ã€ŠPerspective Medical Genius Young Masterã€‹


 Chapter 1 Opportunity

    1: Chapter 1 Opportunity

    1 -1 Opportunity

    ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯ve given you so many chances, yet you¡¯ve disappointed me greatly.

    This is yourst chance; if you can¡¯tplete it, don¡¯t me me.

    After all, our hospital doesn¡¯t need a doctor who can¡¯t do anything right!¡±

    Looking at the rather handsome young man in front of him, Wang Changping swayed his portly body while sitting on the chair.

    ¡°Director Wang, rest assured, I will definitelyplete this medical task!¡± Xiao Yifei said, his eyes brimming with determination.

    Wang Changping feigned sincerity, ¡°Such a driven young man like you is very good, I appreciate it.

    If you can sessfullyplete this task, I can rmend you for a permanent position!¡±

    ¡°Director Wang, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely achieve the goal!¡± Xiao Yifei nodded repeatedly.

    Watching Xiao Yifei turn and leave, a cold smile spread across Wang Changping¡¯s chubby face: ¡°I have seen the patient in Room 302, and I am sure that the condition is not difficult to diagnose.

    Therefore, this task isn¡¯t tough, just grasp the opportunity well!¡±

    Shangjing Hospital is one of the top hospitals in the country; Xiao Yifei stood out from nearly a thousand new graduates and became an intern at Shangjing Hospital right after his graduation, which fully showcased his capabilities.

    However, the kind are easily bullied, and the gentler the mare, the easier ridden.

    Just a few days into his internship, Xiao Yifei stumbled upon Wang Changping and the head nurse in apromising situation in the office, and from then on, he became a thorn in Wang Changping¡¯s side.

    Wang Changping would hand over any patient with an intractable condition to him, resulting in all the interns who were hired at the same time as him getting permanent positions while he was still wearing the intern badge.

    The condition of the patient in Room 302 was extremely peculiar; even using the most advanced equipment in the city had not led to a definitive diagnosis.

    By passing this hot potato to him, Wang Changping was clearly looking for an excuse to drive Xiao Yifei away.

    Stepping out of the hospital, Xiao Yifei sighed deeply.

    This time he had truly been caught in Wang Changping¡¯s trap.

    Since he was going to be driven away anyway, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the ward.

    Now that it was time for a meal, filling his stomach was the most pressing matter.

    But today, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to eat in the hospital staff canteen.

    He wanted to go out for a change of food, and besides, he had a vague feeling that something was going to happen today.

    ¡°What should I eat?¡± Xiao Yifei wandered at the entrance of the hospital, looking at the array of restaurant names on both sides.

    Suffering from choice paralysis, he was somewhat troubled.

    He looked left and right, unable to decide which one to pick.

    ¡°Young man, I see your Heavenly Court is full and your Earth Base is square.

    A golden aura shoots straight from the crown of your head to the sky.

    This truly is a sign of an extraordinary destiny!

    Young man, I am certain that your life will be thunderous and magnificent.

    You¡¯re surely not amon person.

    Wealth and prestige are trifles for you; turning into an immortal is your future!¡±

    As Xiao Yifei struggled with what to eat, he suddenly realized someone was tugging at his clothes.

    Turning around, he saw an old beggar with filthy hair and ragged clothes, his body covered in dirt, who had grabbed him and started speaking a string of words without a pause.

    Xiao Yifei grinned, suddenly finding the old beggar to be quite a character.

    But remembering he still needed to eat and had things to do in the afternoon, he turned to leave.

    Yet, just as he took a step, he found himself still being held back.

    ¡°Young man!

    I see your Heavenly Court is full¡­¡± The old beggar held onto Xiao Yifei, beginning to speak again, the same words as before, only this time, what was different was the old beggar slowly extending his hand toward Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Young man!

    What I just told you is all true!

    But to seed, you need an opportunity!¡± The old beggar suddenly emitted a mysterious aura, his voice also deepening, the sudden change truly captivated Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Master, tell me, what opportunity do I need?¡± asked Xiao Yifei with some curiosity.

    ¡°To know the opportunity, you need to go there!¡± The old beggar suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing to a ce, and Xiao Yifei seriously and earnestly shifted his gaze to where the old beggar¡¯s finger directed.

    ¡°Jiang¡¯s Big te Chicken!¡± The five glinting big characters seemed incredibly ring to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Master, if you¡¯re hungry, just say so.

    There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me!¡± Xiao Yifei felt a dark line form on his forehead¡ªhe didn¡¯t understand how he, an intelligent man, could be so easily influenced by this old beggar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!

    Meeting me today is your good fortune, and as it happens, I also didn¡¯t know what to eat.

    I¡¯ll treat you to Big te Chicken!¡± Xiao Yifei shook his head and was the first to enter the doors of the Big te Chicken restaurant.

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll know that meeting me was your real stroke of luck!¡± The old beggar stood in ce, squinting his eyes, his tone mysterious, giving off the air of a hermit from outside this world.

    However, in just a moment, he was seen quickly wiping his hands and hurrying after Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°I want therge portion!¡±

    ¡°Burp¡­

    Burp¡­¡± An hourter, the old beggar came out of the restaurant hupping and staggering, with Xiao Yifei following behind, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    He touched his now-thin wallet and was left speechless.

    His internship sry was already low, yet this old beggar managed to devour three portions of Big te Chicken all by himself!

    It looked like for the next few days, he would have to make do with hospital cafeteria food.

    ¡°Burp¡­

    Young man, about the opportunity I mentioned, I didn¡¯t deceive you, burp¡­

    It¡¯s right here!¡± Xiao Yifei followed behind the old beggar and suddenly saw him turn around, a mysterious smile revealing his yellow teeth, as he spoke to Xiao Yifei in an oddly quiet voice.

    ¡°Master, I really don¡¯t have any more money!

    Stop pulling my leg, I won¡¯t believe it anymore!

    At your age, you shouldn¡¯t keep running around outside, what if something happens eh!¡± Upon seeing the old beggar¡¯s signature mysterious expression, Xiao Yifei immediately felt tense and quickly covered his wallet.

    ¡°Tsk!

    What are you afraid of!

    I have no interest in your money!¡± The old beggar sneakily nced at Xiao Yifei¡¯s wallet and, lifting his head, said, ¡°I am truly going to give you your opportunity!

    Here, take it!¡±

    With that, the old beggar reached out his hand and gave Xiao Yifei something to clutch tightly.

    ¡°Jinling is not amon fish in a pond, once it meets the wind and the clouds, it will transform into a dragon!¡±

    ¡°With the sky so high and the sea so deep, wide for birds and fish, when wind and clouds gather, the opportunity arrives!¡±

    The old beggar suddenly started chanting a poem, leaving Xiao Yifei somewhat baffled as he lowered his head to look at the object the old beggar had given him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this!

    Tricked me again!¡± Upon looking down, Xiao Yifei saw that the old beggar had given him a stic carving shaped like an eye, light and weightless, with only a golden light in the center of the eye!

    ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Xiao Yifei looked up, only to discover that the old beggar had suddenly vanished from his sight, as if he had never been there at all.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Xiao Yifei was utterly confused and unsure of the situation.

    He brought the stic eye carving up to his own eyes to take a closer look, and abruptly, he saw that the golden light in the center of the eye carving suddenly lit up, shooting out a beam of golden radiance straight into his eyes.

    In an instant, Xiao Yifei felt everything go dark before his eyes, and he fainted away.

 Chapter 2 Do Not Stare at Impoliteness

    2: Chapter 2: Do Not Stare at Impoliteness

    2 -2: Do Not Stare at Impoliteness

    ¡°People really have changed these days!¡±

    Time passed, and Xiao Yifei heaved a sigh as he picked himself up from the ground.

    During the time he had fainted, not a single passerby hade forward to help.

    ¡°What on earth happened!¡± Xiao Yifei touched his head, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact his wallet was still t, he would have doubted the existence of that old beggar from just a moment ago.

    Who knew the old beggar would disappear so suddenly?

    When Xiao Yifei came to his senses, he found that the cheap-looking mysterious carving the old beggar handed him had vanished from his hands as well.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes curiously, casting his gaze into the distance.

    He was a little shortsighted, but now he could see the distant license te numbers very clearly.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore.

    If the carving is lost, then it¡¯s lost.

    It was just a stic thing, not valuable anyhow.

    I¡¯ll just get my eyes checked at the hospital,¡± Xiao Yifei pulled out his phone to check the time, realized he was close to his work hours, and thought about the task that Wang Changping had given him.

    Xiao Yifei felt some distress, ¡°I wonder what kind of strange disease he¡¯s devised to trouble me with this time!¡±

    With a somewhat helpless sigh, he hurried toward the hospital.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!

    You¡¯re here!

    Come with me quickly, Director Wang told me about it; the patient in Room 302 had another episode today!

    Pleasee and have a look!¡±

    No sooner had Xiao Yifei stepped into the inpatient department and reached the third floor than Head Nurse Wu Lan, with an exaggerated smile on her face and twisting her slim waist, approached Xiao Yifei, wanting to take him to Room 302.

    Xiao Yifei nodded and walked ahead.

    Wu Lan, however, slowed her pace and followed behind Xiao Yifei, her smile suddenly vanishing as she cast a cold nce at him.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei had discovered her sordid affair with Wang Changping, she had been gued by a sense of crisis.

    Although Xiao Yifei, clever as he was, never told anyone about her and Wang Changping¡¯s matters, Wu Lan felt that as long as Xiao Yifei was at this hospital, her heart would never be at peace!

    ¡°Room 302, this is it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up at the number next to the door, took a deep breath, and pushed the door open to enter.

    In the hospital bed of Room 302y a delicate figure, a girl around seventeen or eighteen years of age, her pretty face pale with illness.

    Her weak body curled up on the bed, herrge eyes betraying pain.

    ¡°Director Wang!

    You¡¯re here!¡±

    Behind Xiao Yifei, Wu Lan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Unlike her feigned tone when speaking to Xiao Yifei, the way Wu Lan called out to Wang Changping was so coquettish it made one¡¯s skin crawl!

    Wang Changping squinted his sleazy little eyes and gave Wu Lan a smile, his obese figure squeezing through the door.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao!

    It seems you¡¯re not taking a serious attitude toward the patients!

    Nurse Head Wu and I have been waiting for you here in the inpatient department for a while now, and you just arrived!

    I¡¯m going to have to criticize you for that!¡±

    Wang Changping held his hands behind his back, his body of fat wobbling as he lectured Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei opened his mouth but said nothing.

    Wang Changping slowly moved to the bedside, perfunctorily examining the girl on the bed and making polite inquiries about the little girl¡¯s condition.

    The girl¡¯s mother sat at the head of the bed, her eyes coldly watching Wang Changping.

    Ever since her daughter hade to Shangjing Hospital, she had only undergone one examination and one treatment.

    Following that singr treatment, her daughter had been neglected in the ward with no qualified doctoring to visit.

    If she hadn¡¯t pulled some strings, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be someone to check on them today.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, today¡¯s opportunity was hard for me to secure for you.

    It is said that Vice President Nangong ising down to review our work, and he will be visiting ward 302.

    Perform well and bing a regr employee won¡¯t be just a dream!¡± Wang Changping pulled Xiao Yifei aside and whispered to him, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at this girl, and she¡¯s easy to diagnose!

    I¡¯m not asking you to cure her, just determine the cause of her illness.

    Make a good impression in front of Vice President Nangong, and I guarantee you¡¯ll have no problems!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wang Changping¡¯s hypocritical fat face and felt a surge of disgust.

    ¡°If this girl were easy to treat, would you have passed her to me?

    I bet you can¡¯t even make a basic diagnosis!¡±

    However, Xiao Yifei definitely wouldn¡¯t say these words out loud.

    Now wasn¡¯t the time to burn bridges.

    He shook his head gently and stepped forward to take a preliminary look.

    As Xiao Yifei concentrated and squinted at the fragile girl on the bed, suddenly, he felt a sh of light in his eyes and a cool stream of Qi flow from his brain toward his eyes.

    Then, he discovered that theyers covering the girl¡¯s body on the bed were disappearing one by one.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Yifei suppressed the astonishment in his heart and focused once more to find out the truth.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, the nket covering the girl gradually disappeared, revealing her body clothed in a hospital gown.

    ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Yifei¡¯s face reddened, and he swallowed nervously, his gaze continuing to shift.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The sudden sight of the smooth and fair naked body of the girl caught Xiao Yifei off guard.

    He eximed, quickly averting his gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look without permission, don¡¯t look without permission!¡± Xiao Yifei muttered to himself as he retreated.

    For Xiao Yi, this was his first glimpse of a girl¡¯s bare body, and his mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene: ¡°The slightly raised twin peaks, the firm and round buttocks, and that¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought this girl, looking so sick, would actually have such a figure!¡± Xiao Yifei kept telling himself not to think about it, but the thoughts uncontrobly sprang to his mind.

    And Xiao Yifei¡¯s peculiar behavior brought a disdainful sneer to Wang Changping¡¯s face, who stood behind him, ¡°With that helpless look, just wait to pack up and leave!¡±

    Xiao Yifei reached out to touch his nose, almost unable to hold back, and almost had a nosebleed.

    ¡°Could I have x-ray vision?¡± A shock ran through Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, and he focused his attention back on the girl in the bed.

    When Xiao Yifei focused his gaze once again on the girl, the material covering her body vanished in tune with the intensity of his concentration, revealing the girl¡¯s pure and wless body to Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes once more.

    Xiao Yifei inwardly took a deep breath, delighted, ¡°It seems I really do have x-ray capability, but if it can prate clothing, I wonder if it can see through her body!¡± With that thought, he continued his observation.

    His eyes narrowed, and a cool stream of Qi passed through his brain.

    Not the beautiful body but the interior of the girl¡¯s body came into view.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, nothing about the girl¡¯s internal state could escape his gaze.

    He meticulously observed her internal condition.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and his eyebrows furrowed.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei standing motionless in front of the girl¡¯s bed, a sullen smile crept across Wang Changping¡¯s lips.

    ¡°We¡¯ve used the best equipment in the entire city and still couldn¡¯t pinpoint the cause of her illness.

    I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯re going to determine this girl¡¯s diagnosis,¡± Wang Changping said, turning his head to look at the head nurse Wu Lan.

    They exchanged a nce and smiled, revealing a triumphant conspiracy.

    ¡°Her illness originates in her lungs!¡±

    Xiao Yifei pondered for a moment before suddenly speaking.

    At those words, Wang Changping was taken aback, his face showing surprise.

    He was about to speak when he was interrupted by a cold voice.

    ¡°Words alone are no proof, what¡¯s your evidence?¡±

 Chapter 3 Resisting the Opinions of Many

    3: Chapter 3 Resisting the Opinions of Many

    3 -3 Resisting the Opinions of Many

    The speaker was a woman in her thirties who had just pushed the door open.

    Her face was as cold as frost, her figure was hot, with her chest high and bulging out.

    She wore a pair of ck-framed sses on her smooth, pale face, which partially concealed her haughty gaze, but the arrogant and chilly demeanor she exuded was impossible to hidepletely.

    She was Nangong Yun, also known as Deputy Director Nangong, whom Wang Changping had mentioned.

    Wang Changping¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he immediately assumed a fawning smile, his pudgy face squinting his eyes into slits as he bowed and scraped before Nangong Yun, saying, ¡°Deputy Director Nangong, when did you arrive?

    Such a trivial matter and yet you personally came over, it¡¯s really making a mountain out of a molehill!¡±

    Nangong Yun gave Wang Changping a cold nce, her tone devoid of emotion as she said, ¡°How else would I get here if I didn¡¯t walk over?

    Did you expect someone to push me here?¡±

    Wang Changping was so taken aback by Nangong Yun¡¯s remark that he was left speechless, only able to ster a sycophantic smile on his face.

    However, Wang Changping quickly recovered from his embarrassment and, in a hurry to save face, he pulled Xiao Yifei to his side and said, ¡°This is Deputy Director Nangong.

    Xiao, haven¡¯t you always admired Deputy Director Nangong?

    Now you¡¯ve met her in person!

    How about it!

    Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±

    Nangong Yun nced at Xiao Yifei upon hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, said nothing, and walked over to the hospital bed.

    Xiao Yifei watched Nangong Yun in astonishment.

    Although he didn¡¯t admire her as much as Wang Changping had suggested, he was well aware of the renowned Deputy Director Nangong of Shangjing Hospital.

    Not only was Nangong Yun young and stunning, but her medical skill was also exceptionally proficient.

    To Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun seemed excessively young and strikingly beautiful.

    ¡°So, tell me, how did you make your diagnosis?

    On what basis do you im that the patient¡¯s illness originates from her lungs?¡± Nangong Yun approached the hospital bed, nodded in greeting to the girl¡¯s mother, and reached out to touch the girl¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Weakness, pallor, apanied by severe coughing, my preliminary conclusion was due to a lung-rted cause.¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    Just based on those few simple symptoms you¡¯ve determined that the pathology is in the lungs?

    You do realize that even amon cold could cause coughing, right?¡± Nangong Yun turned back around, her beautiful face disying a sly smile.

    Xiao Yifei opened his mouth, unsure of how to exin.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he had seen the cause through X-ray vision, because if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised to be taken away as a lunatic.

    Nangong Yun shook her head, walking past Xiao Yifei, and approached Wang Changping: ¡°What tests has the patient undergone?¡±

    Wang Changping, looking somewhat nervous, carefully wiped the sweat from his brow and cautiously responded: ¡°The patient underwent aprehensive examination when she was first admitted, but no definitive cause was found.¡±

    ¡°And where¡¯s the report?¡± Nangong Yun raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Bring it to me to have a look.¡±

    Wang Changping scurried off, bringing back the medical reports and respectfully handing them to Nangong Yun, saying, ¡°Deputy Director Nangong, all the examination reports are here, please take a look.¡±

    Nangong Yun took the reports, scrutinizing them carefully, and when she reached thest page, her brows furrowed sharply: ¡°Everything¡¯s normal?¡±

    Wang Changping bent over, his face wearing an ingratiating smile as he replied: ¡°Our final conclusion from the tests is that everything is normal, and the girl¡¯s current weakness, I surmise, is caused by malnutrition.¡±

    ¡°This condition results from malnutrition?¡± Nangong Yun frowned her pretty brows, her sharp gaze sweeping over the obsequious Wang Changping, then looked back at the girl on the bed with a puzzled look, ¡°Then how do you n to treat her?¡±

    ¡°Once we confirmed the diagnosis, we have been giving the patient injections of glucose to boost her nutrition,¡± Wang Changping said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?

    And has that been effective?¡± Nangong Yun questioned as she looked at the weak girl lying on the bed.

    ¡°Currently¡­ no,¡± Wang Changping paused, lowering his head, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°Well then, continue with your treatment method for the time being.

    If there¡¯s still no effect after a few days,e and find me,¡± Nangong Yun said, after studying the situation and finding nothing unusual, then prepared to move on to the next ward.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Wang Changping heaved a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly in response.

    In fact, Wang Changping clearly knew the girl¡¯s illness was not due to malnutrition, but because he couldn¡¯t ascertain the cause of the disease, coupled with his low level of concern for the patient, he feared Nangong Yun would see through him, so he had been very nervous.

    Hearing that Nangong Yun was preparing to leave, Wang Changping couldn¡¯t help but rx.

    Having bluffed his way through this time, and considering that Xiao Yifei had no role in this diagnosis, he found the perfect excuse to kick Xiao Yifei out of the hospital.

    With this thought, Wang Changping lifted his eyes and looked at Xiao Yifei with satisfaction, only to suddenly realize that Xiao Yifei had run over to Nangong Yun¡¯s side from his original position.

    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Wang Changping suddenly felt something was amiss.

    ¡°Deputy Director Nangong!

    The patient¡¯s illness isn¡¯t due to malnutrition at all.

    Symptoms of malnutrition should include stunted growth, emaciation, loss of subcutaneous fat, and hair loss¡ªbut the patient doesn¡¯t have any of these symptoms.

    Moreover, she has severe coughing, so the cause can¡¯t be malnutrition!¡±

    Xiao Yifei swiftly stepped in front of Nangong Yun, who was about to leave, and blurted out.

    Nangong Yun, looking at Xiao Yifei, asked coldly, ¡°You were speaking earlier.

    I didn¡¯t ask you then, who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Xiao Yifei, currently a doctor under Director Wang,¡± Xiao Yifei straightened up, ¡°I urge Deputy Director Nangong to take the patient¡¯s condition seriously, and not to make hasty judgments!¡±

    Nangong Yun frowned, ¡°Xiao Yifei?

    Why haven¡¯t I heard your name before?¡±

    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m still an intern at this time.¡±

    ¡°Dammit, this kid is causing me trouble, truly a burden.

    I need to get him out of the hospital quickly!¡± Watching the scene unfold, Wang Changping muttered under his breath.

    However, he walked up quickly, and by the time he reached Nangong Yun, Wang Changping¡¯s face had changed to a fawning smile, ¡°Deputy Director Nangong, this kid has just started interning in my department, he doesn¡¯t know anything.

    Please be lenient, don¡¯t hold it against him!¡±

    Immediately after, Wang Changping turned his head, rebuked Xiao Yifei sharply, ¡°Xiao Xiao!

    Theb report is right there!

    Deputy Director Nangong has seen it too, what nonsense are you spouting!

    I¡¯ve reminded you several times!

    Don¡¯t be so ignorant!

    Why don¡¯t you listen!

    Do you still want to work here or not!

    If not, pack your things and get out right now!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at the hypocritical Wang Changping, a wave of disgust in his heart, ¡°Director Wang, you think it¡¯s malnutrition, but the cause isn¡¯t necessarily malnutrition!¡±

    Wang Changping¡¯s icy gaze flickered, oppressively looking at Xiao Yifei, but he realized that Xiao Yifei was not affected by him at all, still standing his ground, which caused Wang Changping tough out of sheer fury, ¡°Heh, not bad Xiao Yi, you seem to be tough now!

    Daring to oppose me outright!

    Who gave you the confidence to be so arrogant?

    Now, in front of me and Director Nangong, admit your mistake, and I might forgive you!¡±

    Nangong Yun stood by with her arms crossed, watching the two intensely.

    Xiao Yifei recalled the scene he had witnessed inside the patient¡¯s body, which reinforced his conviction.

    Wang Changping suddenly became as furious as thunder, raising his voice an octave, ¡°Xiao Yi!

    I¡¯m not saying more for your sake!

    I¡¯m telling you!

    Theb report is right there!

    Go and look at it!

    Don¡¯t pretend to know what you don¡¯t!

    Our hospital doesn¡¯t need doctors who don¡¯t follow orders!

    Pack your things and go home right now!¡±

    Just then, Nangong Yun suddenly interjected, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Yi Yifei, is it?

    Then tell me, if the patient¡¯s illness isn¡¯t due to malnutrition, what caused it?¡±

    ¡°Deputy Director Nangong!

    Don¡¯t bother with this kid!

    He¡¯s ungrateful¡­¡± Wang Changping had just begun to speak when Nangong Yun cut him off with a wave of her hand, gesturing for Xiao Yifei to speak.

    ¡°The lungs¡ªit¡¯s an issue with the patient¡¯s lungs!¡± Xiao Yifei said, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nangong Yun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

 Chapter 4 What is this

    4: Chapter 4 What is this?

    4 -4 What is this?

    Nangong Yun shifted her gaze to Wang Changping, who sprang up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and shrieked, ¡°Impossible!

    If the cause of the disease is really as said, I may as well take his surname!¡±

    However, Xiao Yifei remained calm, which made Nangong Yun regard him more highly.

    A doctor¡¯s medical skill is one aspect, but temperament is also extremely important, and Xiao Yifei¡¯sposed demeanor was exactly what was needed in a good doctor.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk anymore!¡± Nangong Yun waved her hand, ¡°Xiao Yifei, since you are so sure that the patient¡¯s issue is with the lungs, then you will take full responsibility for this patient.

    We doctors are all for the patient¡¯s benefit.

    How long will you need to make a diagnosis?¡±

    ¡°I can do it now,¡± Xiao Yifei said, with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Changping eximed in shock, ¡°Xiao Yi!

    It¡¯s not just arrogance now¡ªit¡¯s stupidity!

    Are you out of your mind?

    How can you talk nonsense!

    Listen, if you can¡¯t exin yourself clearly right now, you¡¯d better get out of here immediately!¡± He stood with his hands on his hips, eyes zing as if he were about to devour Xiao Yifei alive.

    Nangong Yun, too, was taken aback and showed a puzzled expression on her cool face, ncing at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Are you that confident?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun¡¯s aloof face and nodded gently.

    ¡°Alright then, let me be enlightened today.

    I¡¯m not leaving; I will stay here with you to see exactly how you can diagnose the cause,¡± Nangong Yun said with her arms crossed and moving aside to clear the way to the girl¡¯s hospital bed, her professional attire entuating her figure.

    Xiao Yifei squinted and approached the girl¡¯s bedside gently, his face turning slightly red, as he had just seen the girl¡¯s unclothed body.

    ¡°We need to take a new set of X-ray images now, is that okay?¡±

    Without saying a word, the girl¡¯s mother helped her up and slowly started heading out of the hospital room.

    ¡°Auntie, please walk this way.

    This way is our radiology department.¡± Xiao Yifei quickly followed, guiding the girl and her mother.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Wang Changping let out a cold snort.

    He had already taken X-rays of the girl when she was first hospitalized and had examined them over and over, finding nothing wrong.

    Let¡¯s see how you figure out anything now!

    Better you get lost sooner rather than irritate me!

    Wang Changping thought fiercely, eager to see Xiao Yifei fail.

    Nangong Yun followed with a frown.

    In the radiology department, Xiao Yifei quietly waited for the results of the X-rays, with Wang Changping standing maliciously behind him.

    ¡°Director, Xiao Yi was quite obedient when he first joined the hospital.

    It didn¡¯t seem like much then, but now, why is he so insubordinate?

    ording to our hospital¡¯s rules, should we not fire him?¡±

    Wang Changping, hands on his substantial belly, said to Nangong Yun, while the head nurse, Wu Lan, who had joined them at some point, added, ¡°Exactly, Xiao Yi is a bit too clueless.

    I think it¡¯s better if he leaves our hospital sooner rather thanter to avoid tarnishing our reputation.¡±

    Nangong Yun turned and gave the two of them a peculiar look, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two?

    Why are you so petty about an intern?

    Besides, the test results haven¡¯te out yet.

    How can you be so sure?¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s cool words made Wang Changping somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Director!

    You have also seen the X-rays, haven¡¯t you?

    They indeed show no problems!

    I¡¯ve also looked at them three or four times.

    Xiao Yi really doesn¡¯t know his ce!

    And he¡¯s not the brightest either!¡±

    Just then, a young nurse from the radiology department handed out an X-ray from inside the door, and the female patient also slowly walked out with the support of her mother.

    It was evident that the girl¡¯s body was very weak.

    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he took the X-ray.

    It was a set of chest X-rays, with neatly arranged ribs that were very conspicuous at both ends of the film.

    Seeing that the X-ray was out, Wang Changping hurriedly dragged his obese body over, stretching his thick neck trying to see what was different about the X-ray in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, but Xiao Yifeipletely ignored him and walked straight forward with the X-ray in hand.

    This action made Wang Changping feel even more embarrassed, and his resentment towards Xiao Yifei rose to another level.

    Xiao Yifei frowned as he ced the X-ray on the viewing light, crossed his arms, and stared thoughtfully at the clear image, pondering the situation.

    This time Wang Changping figured it out; he didn¡¯t talk much, just quietly tiptoed to the side of the viewing light and sneakily started looking.

    ¡°Hmph¡­hmph!¡±

    Wang Changping watched the viewing light intently for a moment, then turned his head to nce at Xiao Yifei, who was deep in thought, and couldn¡¯t stop coldly chuckling.

    In his opinion, there was nothing unusual about the X-ray on the viewing light.

    ¡°Director,e and take a look as well!¡± Wang Changping said with a schadenfreude tone, wanting Nangong Yun to see the result too.

    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yun saw the result on the viewing light, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and her stunning face showed aplex expression.

    She wanted to believe in this young man who exuded confidence, but the result forced her to ept the reality.

    ¡°I said everything was normal, didn¡¯t I?

    Yet you stubbornly argue with me!

    Xiao Yi, you are still too young.¡± Wang Changping said triumphantly, ¡°You, at such a young age, show no respect for your elders.

    Tell me, how should our hospital ept you?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei staring intently at the viewing light as if he couldn¡¯t believe the result, Wang Changping grew even more smug, his entire body of fat trembling, his nostrils almost reaching up to the sky.

    ¡°Is it really all normal?¡±

    Staring at the viewing light, Xiao Yifei suddenly turned around, his handsome face revealing a mysterious smile.

    Wang Changping¡¯s mocking words choked before they could be spoken.

    ¡°The X-ray is right here!

    Who else do you want to scare?

    This is the evidence that everything is normal!¡± Wang Changping said in a loud, red-faced voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you!

    It¡¯s all normal!

    If you keep saying the patient has an issue because of something in the lungs, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head.

    His extraordinarily keen vision and perceptive ability had already allowed him to spot something earlier.

    He slowly walked out of the radiology department, temporarily leaving.

    ¡°Could there be another twist?¡± Nangong Yun gasped in shock, her beautiful eyes fixated on Xiao Yifei until he had left the radiology department.

    ¡°I want to see what tricks you can pull!¡± Wang Changping snorted coldly, his gaze coldly watching the main entrance.

    Shortly afterwards, Xiao Yifei returned, holding a magnifying ss in his hand.

    Under Wang Changping and Nangong Yun¡¯s astonished gazes, Xiao Yifei approached the viewing light with a smile, ced the magnifying ss over the X-ray on the viewing light, and at the lung area of the chest X-ray, faint shadows and specks suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What¡­

    what is this!¡±

 Chapter 5 Identifying the Cause of Disease

    5: Chapter 5 Identifying the Cause of Disease

    5 -5 Identifying the Cause of Disease

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Nangong Yun, upon seeing these subtle shadows, hurried over and asked with confusion.

    The ck shadows were so faint that even with the aid of a magnifying ss, one could only see a faint trace.

    However, the reality was that there indeed existed shadows on the X-ray.

    Initially, Wang Changping too was astonished, his eyes widened.

    But after a moment, he turned his head away dismissively and said, ¡°What shadows?

    They¡¯re nothing but deposits on the X-ray film.

    Do we really need to make a fuss over this?¡±

    When Xiao Yifei heard Wang Changping¡¯s words, he chuckled lightly and said, ¡°As a doctor, one should maintain a rigorous attitude, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±

    Wang Changping, hearing the sarcasm in Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, red at him furiously and retorted, ¡°Then tell me!

    What are these shadows?

    They¡¯re so fine, they can¡¯t possibly be anything else!

    Kid, I¡¯m warning you, a doctor should be meticulous, yes, but you should also respect your elders¡¯ judgement!

    You greenhorn, you¡¯ve only graduated a year ago!

    I¡¯ve been a doctor for ten years!¡±

    Xiao Yifei just smiled faintly, turned to Nangong Yun, and said, ¡°Director Nangong, may I see the examination report that Director Wang just gave you?¡±

    Nangong Yun passed the examination report in her hand to Xiao Yifei with some bewilderment and then asked, ¡°What do you think these shadows are?¡±

    Xiao Yifei gestured for Nangong Yun not to worry yet.

    He opened the examination report in his hand and after carefully reading through it, he took a deep breath, pointed to a spot on the X-ray, and said to the nurse, ¡°Take the patient for a radioactive nucleotide test, increase the concentration, and focus on scanning here!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong Yun¡¯s brow furrowed sharply.

    With a tone of uncertainty, she said, ¡°Xiao Yifei, do you suspect that this patient¡¯s condition is¡­

    cancer?¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded slightly, looked up at the cold and stunning Nangong Yun, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t rule out that possibility, but until the test resultse back, nothing is certain.¡±

    When Wang Changping heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s assessment, he burst into exaggeratedughter.

    His piercingugh was grating, ¡°Hahaha, are you kidding me?

    You¡¯re telling me you suspect cancer from these shadows on an X-ray?

    Xiao Yi ah Xiao Yi, how adorable are you?

    Do you think I don¡¯t know the symptoms of lung cancer?¡±

    Xiao Yifei nced at Wang Changping indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll know the result shortly.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Wang Changping stoppedughing, snorted coldly, crossed his arms, and posed as if he were merely an onlooker.

    At this moment, Nangong Yun¡¯s elegant and proud face showed a look of surprise, her curious eyes peering over her gold-rimmed sses at Xiao Yifei.

    As the three waited, the nurse hurried back with the examination report.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Wang Changpingmanded imperiously, extending his hand towards the nurse, wanting to see the results first.

    The nurse hesitated, unsure of what to do, but Xiao Yifei stepped forward and took the examination report from her hand.

    Xiao Yifei held the examination report with a grave expression and didn¡¯t look up.

    Wang Changping felt a jolt of rm when he saw Xiao Yifei initially pick up the report, but when Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t react immediately, Wang Changping felt reassured.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, you should know¡­¡± Wang Changping, with hands on hips and an arrogant tilt to his head, began to address Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s still early-stage.

    The condition can still be controlled and treated.¡±

    Finally, Xiao Yifei murmured softly to himself.

    Wang Changping was instantly stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden words; his face still bore a triumphant expression, but disbelief shed through his eyes.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Wang Changping cried out in shock, ¡°How is that possible!

    I¡¯m telling you, Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t think you can fool me!¡±

    Wang Changping leapt up and rushed over, snatching the examination report from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, his hands trembling as he read through it until his eyesnded on the final entry ¡°Confirmed tumor, early-stage.¡±

    ¡°How can this be!¡±

    Wang Changping was already filled with regret in his heart.

    He had never doubted that his patient could have lung cancer, but since he couldn¡¯t confirm the cause of the illness himself, he had intended to use this difficult case as an excuse to kick Xiao Yifei out.

    The result was an unexpectedly huge loss of face in front of the dean!

    If he had known it would turn out like this, he would not have treated Xiao Yifei like that!

    With a gloomy face, the bitterness surged up in Wang Changping¡¯s heart.

    ¡°However, why does Xiao Yifei have such superb medical skills?

    Howe I never noticed before!¡± Wang Changping¡¯s heart began to feel imbnced again, ¡°This must be his good luck!

    Just don¡¯t let me catch him slipping up; next time, next time I will definitely kick him out of this hospital!¡±

    Wang Changping thought viciously to himself, his eyes coldly watching Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing such a result, Nangong Yun also had some disbelief in her heart.

    She slowly walked over, took the examination report from Wang Changping¡¯s hand, and carefully examined it.

    After reading the examination report, Nangong Yun lifted her eyes, surprised as she looked toward Xiao Yifei.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Yifei could actually make an urate diagnosis and that this difficult-to-detect illness had been correctly identified by Xiao Yifei on his first try.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance had also greatly surprised Nangong Yun.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Nangong Yun¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°How could you tell from the start that the patient¡¯s illness was in the lungs?

    Don¡¯t tell me it was seen with the eyes, that¡¯s simply not possible!¡±

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose with a somewhat awkward gesture.

    He couldn¡¯t just say he had irvoyance and truly saw it with his eyes, right?

    So, Xiao Yifei had no choice but to say, ¡°My grandfather was a Chinese medicine practitioner.

    I learned some ancient Chinese medical skills from him, which helped me.¡±

    But Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t lying either; his grandfather was indeed a highly reputed practitioner of Chinese medicine, and that was why he had gone to medical school, hoping to be a doctor himself.

    Nangong Yun nodded thoughtfully.

    Indeed, Chinese medicine had many miraculous aspects that were beyond the reach of Western medicine.

    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve established the diagnosis, we can start treatment now.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifei found it in time and didn¡¯t dy the illness, so the treatment should also be rtively straightforward.¡±

    Nangong Yun gently ced her hand on the graceful neck of her sleeve, pointed her chin, and said.

    At this moment, Wang Changping was filled with shame and disbelief, as well as hatred for Xiao Yifei who made him lose face in front of the dean.

    His eyes red at Xiao Yifei venomously, ¡°This isn¡¯t over!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Yifei, you are still an intern, right?

    From today, you can be regr staff.¡± Nangong Yun turned her head and lightly dropped this statement.

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned, a faint smile appearing on his face.

    ¡°Thank you, Dean Nangong!¡±

    ¡°Dean!

    How can you decide so simply to make Xiao Yifei a regr staff member?

    That¡¯s against regtions!¡±

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s decision, Wang Changping¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of shock.

    If Xiao Yifei¡¯s position was confirmed, it would be more difficult for Wang Changping to set small traps for him and even harder to kick him out of the hospital.

    It would mean the dirty business between him and the head nurse might be a handle that Xiao Yifei could use against him!

    ¡°I must not let him get his way!¡± Wang Changping gritted his teeth, wanting to block Nangong Yun¡¯s decision.

    ¡°What?

    Are you the dean or am I the dean?

    Do I not even have this authority?

    Why wouldn¡¯t we keep such a skilled doctor quickly?

    Director Wang, I need to criticize you on this point.¡±

    Nangong Yun nced at Wang Changping lightly, her tone indifferent.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s ice-cold phrase left Wang Changping deted; he opened his mouth but eventually could only hang his head dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Dean Nangong¡¯s arrangements.¡± Although Wang Changping said this, his enmity towards Xiao Yifei grew even thicker.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Nangong Yun nodded, ¡°Right, Director Wang, since Xiao Yifei has handled this matter well, you shouldn¡¯t be biased against him.

    From now on, he is also a regr doctor; you should cooperate well.

    I have other matters to attend to and must leave now; this patient is in your care!¡±

    Nangong Yun then turned her head towards the sick girl, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your illness has been diagnosed.

    It¡¯s in the early stage and can easily be treated.

    Rest assured.¡± After speaking, Nangong Yun smiled at the girl¡¯s mother and started to leave.

    Suddenly, Nangong Yun remembered something and said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Come to my office after you finish up here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dean,¡± Xiao Yifei watched Nangong Yun leave the room, cleared his throat, and said to a cowering Wang Changping, ¡°Director Wang, or should I say Doctor Wang?

    What should I call you now?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!

    This patient is yours now!

    If you don¡¯t handle it well, see how I will deal with you!¡± Wang Changping shouted at Xiao Yifei with ack of energy, and then slunk away from the ward.

 Chapter 6 Conversation with the Dean

    6: Chapter 6 Conversation with the Dean

    6 -6 Conversation with the Dean

    ¡°Hehe¡±

    Seeing Wang Changping leaving in low spirits, Xiao Yifei chuckled.

    During his internship, Wang Changping had given him a hard time, but now he could finally breathe easy.

    Most importantly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally be a formal doctor!¡±

    Xiao Yifei clenched his fist tightly.

    These several months at the hospital had not been in vain!

    ¡°Xiao, I really can¡¯t thank you enough!

    You saved Yingying¡¯s life!

    You¡¯re Yingying¡¯s lifesaver, and mine as well!

    We¡¯re so grateful to you!¡±

    At that moment, the sick girl¡¯s mother, holding her daughter¡¯s hand, slowly walked towards Xiao Yifei, speaking as they approached, her plump body trembling slightly, showing her extreme excitement.

    The sick girl also looked up at Xiao Yifei with wide eyes: ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback.

    Only then did he realize, not only was the girl really beautiful, but her mother was also such an enchanting and attractivedy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.

    I¡¯m just doing my job!¡± Xiao Yifei said, waving his hand, but he hadn¡¯t expected the girl¡¯s mother, in her excitement, to directly grab his hands.

    Xiao Yifei discreetly pulled his hands away from her soft, boneless grip, his face turning red, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, your daughter¡¯s illness, although cancer sounds scary, it¡¯s still in the early stages and very treatable.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Doctor Xiao to diagnose the cause, this disease could have been fatal if dyed!

    You¡¯re our lifesaver!¡± said the beautiful mother earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, I¡¯m Yu Jing, this is my daughter, Yu Yingying.

    Yingying¡¯s illness may still need your attention in the future.

    I hope we can trouble you for this.¡±

    As she spoke, Yu Jing took out a gift card from her purse and handed it to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Yu Jing¡¯s action, was initially stunned, then he smiled and pushed the card back, ¡°Sister, what are you doing?

    I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to cure Yu Yingying.

    Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Yu Jing looked up at Xiao Yifei, and he confidently met her gaze.

    A momentter, a sh of admiration passed through Yu Jing¡¯s eyes and she smiled, ¡°I was too forward.

    I¡¯ll take the gift card back; otherwise, you might think less of me.

    But please do take my business card.

    If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to call me.

    I might not be able to handle big issues, but I can definitely manage small ones, and that¡¯s not too much to ask, right?¡±

    Xiao Yifeiughed as he took Yu Jing¡¯s business card, which was made of special,fortable paper.

    The card was elegantly simple, with just Yu Jing¡¯s name and phone number engraved in hollowed-out patterns, conveying understated luxury.

    After advising Yu Yingying to rest more in anticipation of her treatment, Xiao Yifei recalled what Nangong Yun had said.

    Then he boarded the elevator, ready to go find Nangong Yun.

    Xiao Yifei arrived at the entrance of Nangong Yun¡¯s office, knocked for a long time without response, and then pushed the door open.

    The vice president¡¯s office was unlike an ordinary doctor¡¯s office,rger and more elegantly decorated, with a faint scent of sandalwood lingering in Nangong Yun¡¯s office.

    ¡°Dean Nangong, Dean Nangong¡±

    Xiao Yifei softly called out as he stepped forward.

    Finally, he saw Nangong Yun inside the main hall, lying exhausted on therge desk, her hair spread out like a waterfall, creating a stunningly serene and beautiful scene.

    Xiao Yifei, not wanting to disrupt this beautiful scene, stood silently waiting beside her.

    After what seemed like a long time, Nangong Yun finally woke up.

    She stretchednguidly, her striking figure fully entuated, her exquisite face still slightly bewildered.

    However, upon noticing an unexpected presence in her office, Nangong Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp and cold as she looked towards Xiao Yifei, once again presenting a proud, aloof demeanor.

    However, Nangong Yun understood instantly what was going on.

    She gathered her long hair behind her with a hand and spoke indifferently, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, ¡°Not long ago.

    I had just knocked on the door and got no response, so I came in.

    I saw you were resting and didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    Nangong Yun lifted her head, somewhat surprised by Xiao Yifei, then lowered her gaze back to the files on her desk and said, ¡°I wanted to see you for three reasons.

    Firstly, now that you are officially on board, you need to be prepared as a full-fledged doctor and perform your duties well.¡±

    Standing in front of Nangong Yun, Xiao Yifei, looking down through his significantly enhanced vision from the Transformation, caught a glimpse of soft, pale skin beneath the cor of Nangong Yun¡¯s white blouse, the supple whiteness making the blouse bulge prominently.

    ¡°Hiss¡±

    Xiao Yifei drew in a sharp breath.

    Who knew the frosty Nangong Yun had such a figure!

    Pulled by surging emotions, Xiao Yifei unconsciously focused on Nangong Yun¡¯s chest, the cool sensation rising again in his eyes.

    In his view, Nangong Yun¡¯s white blouse gradually faded away, slowly revealing those two prominent curves right before his eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Nangong Yun noticed that Xiao Yifei had been silent for a while, quickly looked up, and saw Xiao Yifei staring nkly at her chest, and furrowed her brows in anger while rebuking sharply.

    ¡°I¡­

    I wasn¡¯t doing anything!

    I saw something dirty on your shirt!¡±

    In his panic, Xiao Yifei could no longer focus, but managed to point quickly at a ck spot on the white blouse of Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun looked down at her shirt, indeed spotted the dirt, and thought no more of it, ¡°Did you hear the second thing I just told you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    What was it?

    I didn¡¯t catch it!¡± Xiao Yifei felt awkward; his attention had been solely on Nangong Yun¡¯s striking figure.

    ¡°What are you thinking about!

    I will repeat it, listen closely,¡± Nangong Yun, irritated, pointed at Xiao Yifei and said, ¡°Tomorrow, our hospital is hosting a medical seminar.

    Mostly all the official doctors must attend.

    As a newly appointed official doctor, you need to deliver a report about your role.

    Make sure you do well!

    Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Nangong, it¡¯s just a seminar, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.¡±

    Nangong Yun opened her mouth as if she had a hidden struggle but finally gave up and changed the subject to another matter, ¡°Also, the third thing, I can see that your rtionship with Director Wang Changping is not very cordial; it seems like the Director has some issues with you.

    However, now that you too are an official doctor and colleagues, it would be better to be more friendly.

    After all, when we bow, we do not see each other¡¯s heads; some things are better left endured.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile faded as he replied, ¡°Director Nangong, I am the type of person who doesn¡¯t offend others unless offended.

    If Director Wang stops bothering me, naturally we can get along well.

    But if Director Wang continues to provoke me, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

    Nangong Yun heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, looked at the confident Xiao Yifei, and rubbed her temples with a bit of distress, ¡°You young people nowadays are just too hot-tempered!

    You don¡¯t know how to step back.

    Oh well, you are a doctor that I personally approved; I¡¯ll take more care of you in the future.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else left, you should go and get ready.

    Come early tomorrow for the work handoff, and don¡¯t forget about the seminar,¡± Nangong Yun said to Xiao Yifei, who was still standing there, then she lowered her head to look at the documents on the table.

    ¡°Thank you, Director Nangong,¡± Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes twinkled, he smiled at Nangong Yun and said, ¡°Then I will be leaving now.

    But Director Nangong, your Qi is weak, you need to nourish it more, or else your periods could be painful.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei pulled open the door and left, leaving a stunned Nangong Yun, who suddenly felt her cold, detached face flush red, both embarrassed and annoyed, ¡°Can Chinese Medicine really be that miraculous?

    Can he really tell what¡¯s wrong with my body just by looking?¡±

 Chapter 7 The Sad Past

    7: Chapter 7 The Sad Past

    7 -7 The Sad Past

    Exiting Nangong Yun¡¯s office, Xiao Yifei fiercely wiped his nose, ¡°Too spicy!

    It¡¯s just way too spicy!

    I¡¯m on the verge of a nosebleed!¡± In the end, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t resist temptation and used his perspective ability to look at Nangong Yun¡¯s body.

    Not only did he see Nangong Yun¡¯s super spicy figure, but he also unintentionally discovered a part of her body that was weak.

    Taking a moment to recover, Xiao Yifei stretchedzily.

    A smile finally appeared on his long somber face, and he felt unusually rxed.

    Tomorrow was the official work handover, so he had no duties for the rest of today.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei decided to go home and get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Leaving the hospital, Xiao Yifei wheeled out his bike from the hospital¡¯s parking shed¡ªa second-hand Phoenix bicycle.

    Mounting it, he rode spiritedly and quickly pedaled towards his rental house.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s home wasn¡¯t in Shangjing, but in Shan¡¯an City of Shan Province.

    It had been a long time since he was home.

    Coming from a poor family, he had never asked his family for money since college.

    Even during his most downcast period, he didn¡¯t tell his family to worry about him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s dream of bing a doctor stemmed from his once-famous Chinese medicine practitioner grandfather.

    Thinking of his grandfather, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed aplex expression.

    ¡°Doraemon, oh Doraemon¡­¡±

    In the cramped rental, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Half asleep, he answered the call, and a loud voice erupted, ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    How have you beentely?

    It¡¯s been almost a year since we graduated, right?

    As our ss president, aren¡¯t you going to organize a reunion?

    If you don¡¯t call, someone else will take over.

    Tonight at 7:30, Jinyunyan Grand Hotel, remember toe!¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    Qiangzi, what did you say?¡±

    Still groggy, Xiao Yifei held the phone in his hand, but Wu Qiang had already hung up.

    Thinking of the college reunion, an elegant silhouette crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind.

    Thus, he sighed softly, nced at the clock¡ªit was only 5:30¡ªso he got up and started to get ready, deciding to keep this appointment.

    Xiao Yifei had once studied at Shangjing Medical University, where he was one of the top students.

    Plus, with his handsome looks and outgoing personality, he was quite popr and even the ss president.

    However, due to various reasons, Xiao Yifei eventually spiraled into destion, not picking himself up again until just before graduation.

    He worked hard and managed to secure an internship at Shangjing Hospital.

    Otherwise, Xiao Yifei might not have had a job at all.

    The significant reason that led Xiao Yifei into despair was because of a woman.

    His ex-girlfriend, Sun Yun.

    Sun Yun was the belle of their Clinical Medicine College.

    Once mistaking Xiao Yifei for a rich second-generation, she cozied up to him, and they eventually got together.

    To outsiders, the beautiful and sexy girl paired with the tall and handsome guy seemed quite a match.

    Xiao Yifei thought so too, and he fell deeply into the rtionship.

    But little did anyone know, Sun Yun was a thorough gold digger.

    After finding out Xiao Yifei¡¯s family didn¡¯t have money, she decisively dumped him and ran to another man, deeply wounding the Xiao Yifei of that time and causing him tonguish for a long time.

    At 6:30 in the evening, Xiao Yifei descended his building, mounted his second-hand ¡®Flying Pigeon¡¯ bicycle, and pedaled vigorously to Jinyunyan Grand Hotel.

    Shangjing, as the capital, was a tapestry of blooming flowers, especially at night.

    The neon lights dazzled onlookers.

    By the time Xiao Yifei reached Jinyunyan Grand Hotel, his eyes were dazzled by the rows of luxury cars parked underneath.

    After agonizing for a while, Xiao Yifei finally locked his bicycle next to a telegraph pole.

    While he was locking up, a woman kept eyeing Xiao Yifei with a puzzled look.

    After arriving at Jinyunyan Grand Hotel, Xiao Yifei walked in.

    ¡°Sir, are you here to attend the ss of ¡¯14 Clinical Medicine reunion?

    Please follow me.¡±

    After stating his purpose, the door greeter dressed in a high-slit red cheongsam, her body¡¯s curves meticulously outlined, led Xiao Yifei to the elevator with a smile and kindly pressed the button for the sixth floor for him.

    When the elevator reached the Sixth Layer, Xiao Yifei saw that the entire sixth-floor hall was fully decorated.

    Someone had booked the entire floor for this ss reunion!

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, you made it, haha, long time no see, you haven¡¯t changed a bit!¡±

    Xiao Yifei had just entered the hall when the loud voice rang out again, the same one he¡¯d heard on the phone.

    ¡°Qiangzi!

    Long time no see.¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and greeted Wu Qiang, who was walking towards him.

    Wu Qiang was Xiao Yifei¡¯s best buddy during their college days, but he had gone abroad after graduation and had only recentlye back to the country.

    As a result, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t seen Wu Qiang in a while.

    ¡°Who¡¯s got such deep pockets that our ss reunion could actually book the entire sixth floor of the Yanyun Hotel?!¡±

    As the two chatted andughed through the lobby, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes swept over the ssmates in the hall.

    He noticed that after entering society, everyone seemed to have changed, no longer the innocent selves they once were.

    Today, due to the different social strata they upied, they clearly formed several groups.

    However, for various reasons, there weren¡¯t many from Xiao Yifei¡¯s level who had fared well.

    Xiao Yifei dealt with his ssmates¡¯ pleasantries, but he was puzzled to find his ssmates looking at him with strange eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Yifei was baffled and turned to Wu Qiang, hoping to get an answer from him, but to his surprise, Wu Qiang also had a look that suggested he was holding back words.

    Realizing Xiao Yifei¡¯s confusion, Wu Qiang finally spoke up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who organized this reunion?

    It¡¯s not one of our ssmates but Wang Zicong from Clinical ss Two.

    He¡¯s the one who organized this event, iming he¡¯s doing it for Sun Yun.¡±

    Hearing the names Sun Yun and Wang Zicong, the smile on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face vanished abruptly, and his brows turned coldly indifferent, exuding an aura that warned strangers to keep away.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    You don¡¯t deserve to be like this for that gold-digging Sun Yun.

    It¡¯s been so long!

    Haven¡¯t you gotten over her yet?¡± Wu Qiang said to Xiao Yifei, disappointed as if scolding an unruly child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve gotten over it.

    It¡¯s just not worth what I put into it at the time.¡± Xiao Yifei¡¯s clenched fist rxed, and a smile returned to his face.

    He had indeed moved on, but was just caught off guard by the mention of Sun Yun¡¯s name.

    ¡°Wow!

    Sun Yun looks so beautiful!¡±

    Suddenly, the exmations of the ssmates drew Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention to the tform ahead.

    Two figures appeared on the tform ahead, a man and a woman who walked down slowly, surrounded by everyone like stars circling the moon.

    The woman was dressed morously and had a bewitching appearance, holding on to the arm of the man next to her.

    Though, the man¡¯s appearance left something to be desired, being short and sleazy-looking.

    The two cozied up to each other as they slowly approached, exchanging pleasantries with the surrounding ssmates.

    ¡°Sun Yun!

    Long time no see, you¡¯ve be even more beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Sun Yun, it¡¯s been such a long time.

    It seems like you¡¯ve been doing better and better!

    Truly envy-inducing!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yun, you¡¯re really lucky.

    Look at how outstanding your boyfriend is!

    Can you talk to him about letting me join hispany too?¡±

    Then, the elevator doors suddenly burst open, and a woman stepped out.

    Her eyes lit up the moment she saw Sun Yun, with an exaggerated smile, she sashayed over swiftly to Sun Yun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Lin Jing!

    You¡¯re here too!¡±

    Hearing thesepliments filled Sun Yun with immense vanity, her gorgeous face beamed, ¡°Dumping Xiao Yifei, that poor guy, was really the right choice!

    Even if he was talented, could he have let me enjoy such luxury and honor in such a short time?¡±

    Sun Yun turned her head and beamed at Wang Zicong, who in turn stepped forward to address Lin Jing obligingly, ¡°No problem!

    You¡¯re Yunyun¡¯s ssmate, so I will certainly help you out!

    Come see me tomorrow!

    Join mypany!¡±

    ¡°Thanks so much!

    Haha, I can see you and Sun Yun are truly a match made in heaven!

    You¡¯re like a celestial couple that makes everyone jealous!¡±

    Lin Jing, having received the promise, was grinning from ear to ear and kept showeringpliments on Sun Yun and Wang Zicong, filling their vanity even more.

    Seeing the opportunity, Sun Yun affectionately nted a kiss on Wang Zicong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 8 Sarcasm and Mockery

    8: Chapter 8: Sarcasm and Mockery

    8 -8: Sarcasm and Mockery

    ¡°Oh hahaha!

    You guys are really so in love!¡±

    Sun Yun¡¯s actions once again caused a surge of excitement among some ssmates, and there was a round of admiring exmations, especially from Lin Jing who fawned over them like apdog.

    ¡°What the heck!

    It seems like everyone has changed!

    I really thought this was a ss reunion, but now it¡¯s turned into Sun Yun and Wang Zicong¡¯s bragging show, totallyme.

    If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have invited you!¡± Wu Qiang looked at the sickening hypocrisy around him and his face was filled with outrage as he said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Look at our ssmates, when did they be like this!

    I think Wang Zicong organized this ss reunion just to show off!¡±

    Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly, recalling the humiliations he suffered during his internship at Shangjing Hospital and how it was only today that he had be an official doctor; he shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t me them, after all, everyone has graduated and needs to n for their future.

    If Wang Zicong wants to show off, let him.¡±

    Xiao Yifei and Wu Qiang discreetly made their way to the inside of the hall, their personalities destined not to align with their current ssmates.

    So the two stood next to a table full of food, eating and talking quietly, keeping their distance from the attention-seeking Sun Yun and Wang Zicong.

    However, trouble found its way to them even when they weren¡¯t looking for it.

    While chatting with Wang Zicong, Lin Jing suddenly mentioned Xiao Yifei, ¡°Zicong, it¡¯s good that Yunyun ended up with you.

    If she were still with Xiao Yi, who knows how much hardship she would have had to endure!

    I think only you could give Yunyun happiness!¡±

    When Wang Zicong heard Lin Jing bring up Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, his eyes squinted abruptly.

    He had some friction with Xiao Yifei during their school days, and with Sun Yun in the mix, the conflict was even greater.

    He remembered how after Sun Yun became his girlfriend, Xiao Yifei had dered he would teach him a lesson, scaring him into staying in the dorm for a week, too afraid to go out.

    The main reason he helped organize this ss reunion was to thoroughly humiliate Xiao Yifei, something he had almost forgotten!

    With this thought, Wang Zicong said with a smile, ¡°Right, since you mentioned Xiao Yifei, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time!

    Did hee?

    After all, it¡¯s your ss reunion, it would be bad if the ss monitor didn¡¯t show up!¡±

    When Sun Yun heard Wang Zicong¡¯s words, she pretended to be annoyed and yfully hit him in the chest, saying, ¡°Why bring him up?

    We¡¯ve long since lost contact with that pauper, I don¡¯t even know whether he came or not.

    Anyway, I¡¯m now totally devoted to following you!¡±

    Wang Zicong chuckled and pulled Sun Yun into his embrace.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!

    I saw him just now with Wu Qiang!¡±

    In the crowd surrounding Wang Zicong and Sun Yun, someone called out, and everyone began to look around, finally spotting Xiao Yifei and Wu Qiang eating in a corner.

    Wang Zicong saw the inly dressed Xiao Yifei, and a cold light suddenly shed in his eyes.

    With a mockingugh, he embraced Sun Yun and walked toward the direction of Xiao Yifei and Wu Qiang.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our ss monitor Xiao Yifei!

    Why are you hiding back here snitching food!

    You didn¡¯t evene to meet and talk with your ssmates!¡±

    Wang Zicong walked over while hugging Sun Yun, his tone saturated with scorn, and the ssmates around suddenly felt that the atmosphere was off, and they all fell silent.

    Wu Qiang was the first to detect the mockery in Wang Zicong¡¯s tone and, in defense of Xiao Yifei, he stepped forward with speed: ¡°What do you mean ¡®our ss Monitor Xiao¡¯?

    He¡¯s ours, not yours.

    You should know you¡¯re from Clinical ss Two, and besides, this is our ss reunion, not some show-off stage for you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re Wu Qiang, right?

    It seems Xiao Yifei was close to you in college, ending up so pitiful that he didn¡¯t even have a friend,¡± Wang Zicong said with augh to Wu Qiang, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is your ss reunion.

    But without me, who knows if this reunion would have even happened?

    And if it did, it probably wouldn¡¯t be at Yanyun Hotel, would it?

    More likely some cheap food stall!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you look down on people!¡± Wu Qiang was furious and about to charge at Wang Zicong.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on people!¡± Wang Zicong shrugged indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m simply stating facts.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Wu Qiang, stop talking¡ªit¡¯s pointless,¡± Xiao Yifei pulled Wu Qiang back calmly.

    Pulled back by Xiao Yifei, Wu Qiang stomped his foot in frustration.

    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Xiao Yifei said, his gaze skipping over Wang Zicong and resting calmly on Sun Yun.

    Sun Yun lifted her eyes coldly, her voice devoid of emotion, ¡°Ah?

    Are you talking to me?¡±

    Having said that, even Sun Yun seemed to realize the futility of her remark.

    She nced at Xiao Yifei with indifferent eyes and said, ¡°Oh, long time no see.¡±

    Wang Zicong appeared to enjoy Sun Yun¡¯s reaction to Xiao Yifei, a smug expression crossing his round face.

    He wrapped an arm around Sun Yun¡¯s waist, unting a defiant look at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, witnessing Sun Yun¡¯s response, gave a self-mocking smile.

    Seeing their clownish act, he gently shook his head, as thest vestige of remembrance for Sun Yun faded away in seconds, and he mocked himself for losing hisposure over these two clowns.

    After his taunting, Wang Zicong saw Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t rise to the bait and didn¡¯t achieve his aim of humiliating him, so he schemed again.

    His eyes shifting, he said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking with you, Xiao Yifei.

    It¡¯s been so long since graduation, where do you work now?

    I¡¯ve started a medical equipmentpany, and we¡¯re short on staff.

    How about youe work with us?

    I¡¯ll pay you a high sry!¡±

    At the mention of money, Sun Yun¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and she asked eagerly, ¡°Yeah, Xiao Yifei, where do you work now?

    We couldn¡¯t see you in the months leading up to graduation, so we don¡¯t know your situation.

    Anyway, Zicong¡¯s medicalpany is just starting, it¡¯s not a big one, it¡¯s only worth a couple of million, I guess.

    You coulde and help him out if you want.¡±

    Sun Yun casually let slip that Wang Zicong¡¯spany was worth a couple of million, eliciting gasps of astonishment from the ssmates.

    Indeed, for them, who had graduated just a year before, a couple of million was a substantial amount.

    Seeing the effect of her words, Sun Yun¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    She lifted her chin with pride, her eyes sweeping over Xiao Yifei¡¯s cheap clothes, full of disdain.

 Chapter 9 At a Loss

    9: Chapter 9 At a Loss

    9 -9 At a Loss

    Xiao Yifei nced at Sun Yun and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m working at Shangjing Hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!

    Shangjing Hospital!

    That¡¯s a top-tier hospital!

    Really nice!

    So, how¡¯s it going with the internship at Shangjing Hospital?

    I heard it¡¯s particrly difficult to be a permanent doctor there.

    It just so happens I know some people at Shangjing Hospital,e beg me, and maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll help you out!¡±

    Wang Zicong said to Xiao Yifei with a tone dripping with ridicule.

    ¡°Oh, no need, I¡¯m already a permanent doctor.¡±

    Xiao Yifei cast a nce at Wang Zicong.

    At this moment, Lin Jing suddenly came over and began circling Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with confusion: ¡°Was that person I saw below the hotel just now you?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up, puzzled as to why Lin Jing suddenly brought up this question, ¡°When?

    What happened downstairs?¡±

    ¡°The person by the telephone pole just now, the clothes looked just like what you¡¯re wearing.¡±

    The confusion in Lin Jing¡¯s eyes grew thicker, and in the depths of her gaze seemed to be a hint of contempt.

    ¡°The person locking up the bike by the telephone pole, that was you, right?

    Is the sry for a permanent doctor at Shangjing Hospital so bad?

    You¡¯re still riding a bicycle?¡± It turns out the person who had seen Xiao Yifei locking his bike downstairs was Lin Jing.

    Xiao Yifei, a bit baffled, looked up with clear conscience and said, ¡°Yeah, that was me.¡±

    ¡°No way?

    The sry for a permanent doctor at Shangjing Hospital is that bad?¡±

    The rest of the ssmates began whispering amongst themselves.

    ¡°Pfft¡±

    Wang Zicongughed disdainfully, waving his hand, ¡°What permanent doctor, what nonsense, you can¡¯t even lie properly?

    A permanent doctor?

    Surely even the most basic doctor¡¯s sry isn¡¯t that bad?

    Can¡¯t afford a decent car get a motorcycle then, right?

    What era are we in that you¡¯re riding a rickety bike and still dare to boast about being a doctor?

    What a joke.

    I bet you¡¯re not even working at Shangjing Hospital, are you?

    Alright, you don¡¯t have to put up a front, it¡¯s pointless!¡±

    After Wang Zicong spoke, the other ssmates looked at Xiao Yifei with skeptical eyes.

    ¡°Exactly, although I¡¯m just an office worker now, I drive a Buick!

    How can he still be riding a rickety bike?¡±

    ¡°Can you fucking stop?

    Our Xiao Yifei likes to ride a bike because it¡¯s eco-friendly, is that not okay?

    Who are you looking down on with that attitude?¡±

    Wu Qiang suddenly stood in front of Xiao Yifei, furiously.

    ¡°Heh¡± Wang Zicong nced at Xiao Yifei mockingly out of the corner of his eye, then walked away hugging Sun Yun.

    ¡°No more talking with you, you¡¯re such a drag.¡±

    Sun Yun also turned her head with a mocking look at Xiao Yifei.

    Fuming, Wu Qiang stepped forward and said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Damn it!

    What right do they have!

    With that condescending attitude!

    It¡¯s infuriating!¡±

    Watching the backs of Wang Zicong and Sun Yun as they left, Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile was yful, ¡°Let them go, what can she do about it?¡±

    ¡°This bitch, seeing her with Wang Zicong like that makes one want to beat them up so badly!¡± Wu Qiang was still unable to calm his anger, ¡°This damn reunion is so pointless, I¡¯m leaving, Xiao Yifei, you should leave with me!

    Don¡¯t stay here and take any more crap!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded gently and also prepared to leave.

    Having put behind him the memories of the past, Xiao Yi¡¯s mindset had be especially good.

    Especially after discovering he had the power of irvoyance, Xiao Yifei was filled with confidence.

    Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, Xiao Yifei was full of confidence about his future!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Wu Qiang tugged at Xiao Yifei towards the elevator entrance, prepared to take the elevator downstairs.

    ¡°Call 120 quickly!

    Someone¡¯s fainted!

    Call 120 quickly!¡± Just as the two were about to leave, urgent shouts from a crowd of ssmates suddenly came from behind them.

    ¡°What happened?

    Someone fainted?¡± Xiao Yifei abruptly stopped his steps, furrowing his brow.

    ¡°Never mind them!

    Bunch of snobs!

    Why bother with them!¡± Wu Qiang pulled Xiao Yifei, intending to leave.

    ¡°We should still go take a look!

    After all, it¡¯s one of our ssmates!¡± Xiao Yifei called the reluctant Wu Qiang, and quickly walked toward the ssmates who were slowly gathering together.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!

    I just noticed that Sun Yun¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good, she was pale and it was kind of scary!

    Just as she spoke a few words to me, before anything else happened, she fainted with her eyes rolling back!

    It really has nothing to do with me!¡±

    From a distance, Xiao Yifei could see Lin Jing with a distraught face in the center of the crowd.

    Xiao Yifei hastened his pace, wanting to hurry forward to see the situation, but was blocked by the ssmates behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on!¡± Wang Zicong hurried over as he heard themotion, his impatience clear as he pushed through the crowd and saw Sun Yun copsed on the ground, ¡°Yunyun, what happened to you!

    Why are you lying on the ground!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!

    She was just lively and bouncing around, but suddenly her face went pale, and then she fainted!¡±

    ¡°She fainted?¡±

    A look of surprise shed across Wang Zicong¡¯s face, ¡°We absolutely can¡¯t let the owner of the Smoke Cloud Hotel know about this.

    The fact that the Smoke Cloud Hotel¡¯s owner rented me this entire floor was already showing me great favor.

    I heard she currently hates nothing more than trouble.

    Fainting is just fainting; I hope it¡¯s nothing serious.

    Otherwise, how can I ask her for help in the future!¡±

    Wang Zicong had left earlier due to an errand, and while he was gone, Lin Jing, seizing the opportunity, came up to get close to Sun Yun.

    However, while they were talking, Sun Yun suddenly fainted.

    Lin Jing¡¯s face was filled with reluctance, but there was nothing she could do; Sun Yun had fainted while she was with her.

    Wu Qiang, standing on tiptoes, saw that it was Sun Yun who had fainted on the ground, turned his head, and gloated to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Ha ha!

    That snobbish woman Sun Yun really had iting!

    She¡¯s getting her retribution now, isn¡¯t she!

    I¡¯ve disliked her from the start!¡±

    Xiao Yifeiughed and shook his head, then suddenly heard someone in the crowd say, ¡°What are you all still standing around for?

    Sun Yun has fainted!

    Aren¡¯t you going to call 120 for an ambnce quickly?¡±

    Wang Zicong also heard the sound from the crowd, and like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he suddenly jumped up, ¡°What?

    Call an ambnce?

    Why call an ambnce?

    Aren¡¯t you all medical students?

    Go check out what on earth is going on!

    It can¡¯t be that serious!¡±

    Wang Zicong walked forward, standing next to the copsed Sun Yun, with no trace of urgency on his face, only the anxiety of not allowing anyone to call 120.

    ¡°This must be some illness!

    Could it be food poisoning?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, right?

    Food poisoning wouldn¡¯t cause someone to faint straight away, would it?

    What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I graduated, and the job my family found for me is so leisurely; I¡¯ve forgotten almost everything we studied.

    I know the basics, but I¡¯m really not equipped to deal with this kind of emergency!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just forgotten, I never learned it properly when I was in school!

    What are we supposed to do now!¡±

    With Sun Yun, who had fainted, at the center, the ssmates whispering among themselves had mostly forgotten nearly everything they had learned and were totally clueless about the current emergency.

    After a moment, a ssmate wearing sses stood up, his face filled with worry, ¡°Zicong, Sun Yun is your girlfriend, right?

    Why won¡¯t you even allow us to make a 120 emergency call?

    Although it doesn¡¯t seem like a big problem on the surface, we really are at a loss.

    It¡¯s best to call 120 and let more professional people handle it!¡±

    Wang Zicong¡¯s neck stiffened, and his expression turned ferocious, ¡°No one is allowed to call 120!

    Damn it!

    Sun Yun said her ssmates were all good at their studies.

    To think that you all, a bunch of medical students, are useless, totally unable to lend a hand!¡±

    It is indeed strange that in today¡¯s society, bullying the meek and fearing the strong ismon.

    After being insulted by Wang Zicong, Sun Yun¡¯s ssmates felt as though their fingers were pointed right at their faces, yet not one of them dared to make a peep, all with their heads drooped.

    Just then, a voice suddenly rose from the crowd, ¡°Lin Jing, weren¡¯t you the best at dealing with this kind of situation back in school?

    Go have a look!¡±

    ¡°How would I know how to handle it!

    I¡¯ve long forgotten!¡± Lin Jing replied agitatedly, then immediately bowed her head, her eyes darting under her smudged eyeliner.

    In an attempt to mask her ipetence and divert attention from the fact that Sun Yun had fainted while she was with her, Lin Jing suddenly raised her head, ¡°Hey!

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!

    Didn¡¯t Xiao Yifei say he is now a doctor at Shangjing Hospital?

    Let him have a look!¡±

 Chapter 10 Moving Objects with Gaze

    10: Chapter 10: Moving Objects with Gaze

    10 -10: Moving Objects with Gaze

    ¡°Yeah, exactly!

    Since Xiao Yifei is currently a practicing doctor, why not have him take a look?

    As a doctor, he must have a way!¡±

    The group of ssmates echoed the sentiment,pletely forgetting how they had just doubted Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, Wang Zicong¡¯s eyes began to survey the hall, searching for Xiao Yifei,pletely ignoring Sun Yun, who was lying on the ground and had started to convulse.

    ¡°Where is he!

    Damn it!

    Where did this guy go!¡± At this point, Wang Zicong was frustrated; no matter what he had previously thought, he now especially wanted to believe that Xiao Yifei was truly a formally employed physician.

    From the back, Xiao Yifei and Wu Qiang, who were watching themotion, couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the scene before them.

    ¡°Come on, make way, let me see what exactly is going on!¡±

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t wait for his ssmates to call for him and pushed his way through the crowd to the front.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re here!

    Come and see what¡¯s happening!

    I was just chatting with Sun Yun, and right after she took a bite of the egg tart, she fainted.¡±

    Lin Jing approached with a sycophantic smile on her face, but Xiao Yifei, as if he hadn¡¯t seen her, walked straight past her.

    Wang Zicong no longer mocked Xiao Yifei and obediently watched as Xiao Yifei squatted down beside the unconscious Sun Yun.

    ¡°First, we need to determine the cause of the illness,¡± Xiao Yifei said, slowly focusing his attention, his eyes intently examining Sun Yun lying on the ground.

    ¡°Can you do this or not?¡± Wu Qiang squatted down and gently bumped Xiao Yifei.

    He seemed worried, ¡°If not, just forget it.

    Sun Yun fainting is her retribution.

    Let¡¯s make up an excuse to get through this.

    These ssmates are one more mercenary than thest; it¡¯s better not to let them mock you again.¡±

    Xiao Yifei turned to Wu Qiang and smiled serenely, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Wu Qiang sped his hands tightly, ready to help Xiao Yifei deal with the ssmates¡¯ mockery at any moment.

    As Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze slowly swept over Sun Yun¡¯s body, her body¡¯s structure began to materialize in his view.

    However, as Xiao Yifei observed, his brows furrowed.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what Sun Yun had gone through in recent years because, to him, Sun Yun¡¯s body was riddled with both big and small hidden health issues.

    Not a single organ in Sun Yun¡¯s body was unscathed.

    Although the problems were small, their sheer number was overwhelming.

    Should these issues erupt, the consequences would be dire.

    With furrowed brow, Xiao Yifei shifted his gaze slowly upward from Sun Yun¡¯s body.

    He realized that despite numerous health issues within Sun Yun¡¯s body, they were not the reason for her sudden copse.

    Just as Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze had moved to Sun Yun¡¯s head and there was no movement for a while, Wang Zicong grew impatient.

    ¡°Are you capable or not!

    If not, get lost quickly, don¡¯t be an embarrassment here!

    Sun Yun is still lying there; I need to think of other solutions!¡±

    Wang Zicong¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, and deeper down, there was also some anxiety¡ªbut evidently, the anxiety wasn¡¯t for Sun Yun, but because of another reason.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei is just a fraud!

    He¡¯s useless!

    Let¡¯s call 120 quickly!

    Sun Yun¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look optimistic at all!¡± Lin Jing, seeing Xiao Yifei yet to act while Sun Yun¡¯splexion on the ground was slowly turning pale, was very frightened.

    Just at that moment.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A furious rebuke suddenly erupted from Xiao Yifei.

    The Xiao Yifei who was previously looked down upon, his sudden outburst had a surprisingly intimidating effect, and the room suddenly fell silent.

    Wang Zicong opened his mouth, wanting to recover the dignity he had lost to Xiao Yifei¡¯s intimidation, but when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s prating eyes, he wisely closed his mouth again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal, what does Xiao Yifei mean by this!¡±

    After an eerie silence, Lin Jing murmured softly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Sun Yun to get hurt, just shut up and watch me quietly!¡± Xiao Yifei, seeing the effect of his words, lowered his head again, focusing back on Sun Yun¡¯s head.

    At that moment, Sun Yun¡¯s body started to convulse, clearly, the situation was worsening.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the cause, but how do I deal with this!¡± Xiao Yifei looked gravely at a nerve on one side of Sun Yun¡¯s skull.

    His special vision allowed him to clearly see a blood clot on that nerve, which was pressing against it and causing Sun Yun¡¯s unconsciousness.

    To avoid suspicion from his ssmates, Xiao Yifei pretended to put his hand on Sun Yun¡¯s head and began to massage it slowly.

    What was even more concerning was that if it were just thea induced by the blood clot, Sun Yun wouldn¡¯t be taking it so seriously, because if that was the case, calling emergency services would still be timely.

    However, the position of this blood clot on the nerve was quite peculiar; it could affect the brain¡¯s blood supply and do so profoundly.

    If this continued, Sun Yun would be a vegetative state!

    And calling emergency services now would be toote!

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head to look around, hoping to find someone or something that could help him.

    Except for Wu Qiang, who looked anxious, the rest of the ssmates were apathetic, and Wang Zicong stood with his arms crossed, without a hint of concern.

    ¡°What should I do!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was bing anxious, but this mounting urgency allowed him to focus even more.

    He slowly entered a strange state where he seemed absent-minded and could distinctly feel a clear stream flowing from his pineal nd to his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei himself became exceedingly calm, devoid of any subjective emotions, as if he were a robot.

    ¡°The blood clot is 5 millimeters in diameter, irregr-shaped,pressing the nerve endings.

    The nerve signal is blocked.

    If not treated in time, it will cause paralysis, and in severe cases, lead to vegetative state.¡±

    The knowledge Xiao Yifei had learned passed before his eyes like a waterfall, and the methods to deal with it appeared ordingly, but none could resolve the current situation.

    But around Xiao Yifei, suddenly there appeared fine lines, invisible to the naked eye, that seemed both real and illusory.

    As Xiao Yifei concentrated deeply, these lines slowly became more solid.

    The source of these lines was Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes!

    The fine lines emerging from Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes followed his gaze, slowly reaching out towards Sun Yun¡¯s head on the ground, passing directly through her skull, and approaching the blood clot inside it.

    All of this was unbeknownst to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°If only there was something that could slightly move the blood clot,¡± he wished.

    The moment this thought appeared in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, he suddenly noticed the blood clotpressing the nerve inside Sun Yun¡¯s skull twitch violently, and at the same time, Sun Yun moaned.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Sun Yun just made a sound!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Sun Yun is waking up?¡±

    Surprised by Sun Yun¡¯s sound, the ssmates gasped, but seeing Xiao Yifei, who was still squatting beside Sun Yun, they obediently shut their mouths.

    ¡°Could it be that these eyes bring me more than just the ability to see through things?¡±

    Xiao Yifei marveled inwardly.

    In his state of extreme calm, he quickly deduced the truth.

    At that moment, he once again directed his gaze and willed with his consciousness to move the blood clot.

    Fine lines entwined, slowly lifting the blood clot off the nerve endings.

    To Xiao Yifei, it appeared as if an invisible hand gently lifted the clot that was pressing on the nerve.

    ¡°It worked!

    My eyes really do more than just see through things!

    The surprises these eyes bring me are so abundant!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was thrilled inside!

    And just as the blood clot left the nerve, Sun Yun coincidentally ¡°mmhmm¡± and opened her eyes.

 Chapter 11 Because Youâ€™re Ugly

    11: Chapter 11 Because You¡¯re Ugly

    11 -11 Because You¡¯re Ugly

    By the time Sun Yun opened her eyes and came to, Wang Zicong visibly let out a sigh of relief, while her ssmates showed a surprised expression,

    Even Wu Qiang was taken aback as he tugged at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this situation¡ªhow did she suddenlye around?

    It seemed like they were all out of options, you just gave her a quick massage and she woke up.

    Just now, I saw her convulsing and nearly out of it!¡±

    Indeed, the recent reactions of Sun Yun had truly been distressing, and their ssmates wondered why Xiao Yifei was so miraculous.

    Hearing Wu Qiang¡¯s question, the ssmates perked up their ears wanting to hear the exnation.

    Xiao Yifei, clearly aware of the ssmates¡¯ confusion, opted to avoid unnecessary troubles and humbly chuckled, ¡°Actually, it was nothing serious.

    It seemed to me that it was just due to insufficient blood supply to Sun Yun¡¯s brain.

    I didn¡¯t have much choice but to rub her a bit to facilitate smoother blood flow, naturally Sun Yun woke up.¡±

    Upon saying this, Xiao Yifei remembered the blood clot still inside Sun Yun¡¯s head, despite him having moved it aside, and kindly advised her, ¡°However, Sun Yun, I am not sure if my judgment is urate, so it¡¯s best you go to the hospital to get checked, having a brain CT would be the safest approach.¡±

    Who knew that the newly awakened Sun Yun wouldn¡¯t appreciate it¡ªat Wang Zicong¡¯s help, she got up and didn¡¯t even nce at Xiao Yifei, let alone respond to his suggestion.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason.

    But it doesn¡¯t make sense.

    Can a blockage that causes insufficient blood supply really be solved with just a massage?¡±

    Among the ssmates, some were sober enough to sense something amiss.

    Yet, not understanding the true facts, they remained quiet, with their necks shrunk.

    The rest of the ssmates didn¡¯t evenprehend the situation, not to mention raising any doubts.

    ¡°So, does Xiao Yifei really have some serious skills?

    Not to mention the quality of his medical skills, at least his judgement of the condition seems wless!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, which department are you in at Shangjing Hospital?

    I wille to you if I need help in the future!¡±

    Among the ssmates, voices began to emerge in support of Xiao Yifei, and some already believed that Xiao Yifei was a formally employed doctor.

    Just as Wang Zicong helped Sun Yun to sit down, he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response and the ssmates¡¯ remarks.

    Anxious in his heart, his moment was being stolen by Xiao Yifei.

    His eyes shifted alertly, he stood straight up and disdainfullymented, ¡°A formal doctor at Shangjing Hospital?¡± then he scanned the hall arrogantly, ¡°Do you know why I wasn¡¯t worried, why I didn¡¯t ask you to call for an ambnce?

    I¡¯ll tell you, because I had already seen that Yunyun¡¯s fainting was nothing serious, I knew it was due to the cirction problem, I knew it long ago!

    Even without those few massages from Xiao Yifei, Yunyun would have woken up by herself in a while!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, making us worry about Sun Yun like that?

    Even if you knew Sun Yun¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t serious, not showing any concern was really too much!¡±

    The ssmates, discontented, couldn¡¯t help but retort at Wang Zicong¡¯s after-the-fact revtion.

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t care about Yunyun?

    I tell you, I care about her more than any of you!¡± Wang Zicong lowered his head to look at Sun Yun, ¡°How could I possibly not care about you?¡±

    At that moment, Sun Yun also looked up, still somewhat groggy from just waking up.

    She also felt that her condition was not as simple as insufficient blood flow, but seeing Wang Zicong brimming with confidence, she replied with a coy smile, ¡°Certainly!

    Zicong cares the most about me!¡±

    Wang Zicong, having received a positive response, looked down his nose with disdain and scrutinized the crowd below, ¡°For this ss reunion, I booked an entire floor of the hotel for you all, and yet you don¡¯t side with me, but with Xiao Yifei?

    What a joke.

    So what if he is a regr doctor at Shangjing Hospital?

    Let me tell you how I managed to book this entire floor.

    It¡¯s because the owner of the Yanyun Hotel asked me to use my connections to help her at Shangjing Hospital!

    I directly secured a chief physician position for her to return the favor!

    What¡¯s so great about Xiao Yifei being a regr doctor at Shangjing Hospital?

    Who just said they had to go to Shangjing Hospital to seek out Xiao Yifei for help?

    Don¡¯te to me in the future!¡±

    Sun Yun, acting coy, looked up at Wang Zicong, ¡°Zicong!

    I was clearly fine, yet you let another man touch my head!

    How could you let another man touch me!¡±

    Wang Zicong bowed his head and gently caressed Sun Yun¡¯s face, ncing at Xiao Yifei with a sneer, ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be angry.

    I could tell what minor illness you had in just one nce.

    I originally wanted to test whether your ssmates had any medical skill to see if they could help out at mypany.

    Turns out none of them are of any use.

    And there goes Xiao Yifei, kneading and pressing on your head.

    I couldn¡¯t stop him ¡ª maybe he¡¯s never seen a woman before!

    Besides, there¡¯s nothing impressive about Xiao Yifei¡¯s minor medical skills, I could diagnose your condition in a nce anyway.

    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s so proud of!¡±

    ¡°What is all this nonsense!

    Sun Yun is a bit too much, isn¡¯t she?

    No matter what, it was Xiao Yifei who saved her!¡±

    Except for Lin Jing, all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s ssmates felt dissatisfied with Wang Zicong and Sun Yun, murmuring quietly behind them.

    Only Lin Jing wore an excited expression on her face, ¡°Wow!

    Zicong, you know so many people, that¡¯s really impressive!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Wang Zicong boasted with pride lifting his head.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei slowly stood up.

    He felt dizzy after moving the clot in Sun Yun¡¯s brain.

    Using this power seemed to have an effect on him too.

    Standing beside him, Wu Qiang could no longer stand the covert insults at Xiao Yifei.

    Initially, Wu Qiang could tolerate it, but such tant targeting was too much for him to bear.

    Not to mention that Wang Zicong had already stolen Xiao Yifei¡¯s girlfriend, and now this despicable attack on Xiao Yifei and Sun Yun constantly insulting him made Wu Qiang furious and unable to hold back any longer.

    ¡°You bastards really need a beating!¡±

    Unable to endure any longer, Wu Qiang rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward to hit Wang Zicong.

    Seeing Wu Qiang¡¯s actions, Wang Zicong wore a cold smile, ¡°Oh ho, what¡¯s this?

    Ready to fight?

    You should look around and see whose territory this is!¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Wu Qiang yelled as he dashed toward Wang Zicong, a hint of panic shing through Wang Zicong¡¯s eyes.

    Just then, a hand suddenly appeared and grabbed Wu Qiang.

    Turning his head, he saw it was Xiao Yifei grabbing him.

    Wu Qiang, furious, said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Xiao Yifei, if you can still tolerate this, then don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging you as a brother!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei holding back Wu Qiang, Wang Zicong burst into contemptuousughter and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!

    A wise man submits to circumstances.

    The two of you, with no power or status, how can youpete with me?

    Let me tell you the truth, I came to this reunion specifically to insult Xiao Yifei!

    Knowing Wu Qiang, you also wanted to join in the fuss, don¡¯t me me then!¡±

    Wu Qiang¡¯s eyes zed with fury as he stared at Xiao Yifei, who gently shook his head at Wu Qiang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gesture, Wang Zicong, intrigued, said, ¡°Oh ho, what¡¯s this?

    How do you n to settle this?¡±

    Wu Qiang came up to Wang Zicong and said softly, ¡°You went too far.¡±

    Wang Zicong, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, burst into uncontrobleughter, gasping for breath, ¡°Hahaha, why are you so funny!

    Is this how you handle things?

    Hahaha, I went too far?

    I did go too far!

    What can you do to me!¡±

    Afterughing for a while, Wang Zicong finally stopped.

    He looked menacingly at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Do you know why I look down on you?

    Because you¡¯re poor!¡±

    At that moment, Sun Yun also stood up, her eyes filled with disdain as she added, ¡°Not just poor, but also powerless!¡±

    ¡°You two are really something, what can you two do to me?¡± Xiao Yifei suddenlyughed, ¡°Just bbering, can that get you two excited?¡±

    Then Xiao Yifei, stillughing, said to Sun Yun, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, Sun Yun.

    If you faint now, there¡¯s no one who can help you!¡±

    Wang Zicong heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and sneered mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s just inadequate blood supply, right?

    No one can help her?

    You think too highly of yourself.

    Even if she faints again, what¡¯s that to you?

    Just now I wanted to see what you could do, but do you think I¡¯ll give you the chance to show off again?¡±

    Wang Zicong let out a disdainful hiss, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± A glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he looked at Wang Zicong with a half-smile, ¡°Can you really handle it?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Wang Zicong¡¯s tone was still mocking, but he suddenly noticed that Sun Yun, who had been ring fiercely at Xiao Yifei, suddenly rolled her eyes back and fainted again!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!

    What is happening!¡±

    Wang Zicong was surprised, but clearly, he didn¡¯t take Sun Yun¡¯s fainting seriously as he turned to Xiao Yifei and said, ¡°Trash, I¡¯ll show you how I handle this simple situation!¡±

    Xiao Yifei first gently pinched the bridge of his nose, then smiled and spread his hands to Wang Zicong.

    Wang Zicong, with a proud look, knelt beside Sun Yun, observing her as sheid there unconscious.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, why did Sun Yun faint again?

    Can insufficient blood supply really cause such frequent fainting?

    If Wang Zicong handles this well, wouldn¡¯t that just make him look good?¡±

    Wu Qiang turned his head, a puzzled look on his face.

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Wu Qiang, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± After saying this, Xiao Yifei pinched his brow again, appearing somewhat in pain.

    This time, Sun Yun¡¯s fainting was not a sudden urrence.

    It was caused by Xiao Yifei using his superpower to tamper with something in Sun Yun¡¯s brain.

    A small move, enough to make her faint, but Sun Yun could still sense everything happening outside, just unable to wake up.

    Wang Zicong looked rxed as he watched Sun Yun lying unconscious, but gradually, his expression grew serious.

    He noticed that after Sun Yun had fainted, she showed no reaction.

    Then, imitating Xiao Yifei, Wang Zicong started to fumble around on Sun Yun¡¯s head, but still no response.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Why hasn¡¯t she woken up?

    It was just inadequate blood supply, right?

    Zicong, handling this should be simple for you, right?¡± Lin Jing leaned in, her face showing confusion.

    Without a word, Wang Zicong stood up, gesturing for Lin Jing to continue massaging Sun Yun, but still with no effect.

    Then he pinched his nose and said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to wake Sun Yun.

    I¡¯ll give you some face today, you go wake her.

    I¡¯m a bit tired today; I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡±

    Sun Yun tapped her chin, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just admit it, why keep pretending?¡±

    Wang Zicong chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t do it?

    How so?

    Let me tell you, Sun Yun will naturally wake up in a while.

    I¡¯m just giving you a way out, don¡¯t bother me, hurry up and go!¡±

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile and started walking toward Sun Yun.

    Wang Zicong watched as Xiao Yifei moved closer to Sun Yun, his expression suddenly turning to one of astonishment, because Xiao Yifei was actually bypassing Sun Yun and walking towards him.

    When Xiao Yifei came face to face with him, Wang Zicong clearly heard the words from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, ¡°You don¡¯t want to y with me?

    I want to y with you!

    Know why I¡¯ve always looked down on you?¡±

    Xiao Yifei paused briefly and then said softly, ¡°Because you¡¯re ugly!¡±

    Finally, a huge fist appeared before Wang Zicong¡¯s face, getting closer and closer!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yifei threw a fierce punch at Wang Zicong¡¯s face, knocking him to the ground.

 Chapter 12 Powerful Qi Field

    12: Chapter 12: Powerful Qi Field

    12 -12: Powerful Qi Field

    Wang Zicong was stunned by the blow, he never expected Xiao Yifei to strike him in front of everyone!

    ¡°Damn it!

    You actually dared to hit me!

    You actually dared to hit me!¡±

    Regaining hisposure, Wang Zicong got up in fury, ready to rush at Xiao Yifei, but, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s build, he backed off.

    Clutching his darkened eye socket, he yelled hysterically at Xiao Yifei¡¯s ssmates, ¡°Hit him!

    Go hit him!

    Help me hit him!

    He dared to hit me!¡±

    At that moment, not a single ssmate stepped forward to help.

    Then Wu Qiang came over and patted Xiao Yifei on the shoulder, ¡°Well done, Xiao Yifei, that punch was really satisfying!¡±

    But Xiao Yifei just smiled nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, Wu Qiang.

    You have no idea how spiteful I can be, do you?¡±

    Wang Zicong stood panting in ce, his re vicious enough to kill Xiao Yifei ten thousand times over, but he himself didn¡¯t dare to confront Xiao Yifei.

    He took out his phone and made a call, while Xiao Yifei watched with crossed arms as Wang Zicong finished the call.

    ¡°What?

    Done with the call?

    Are you going to tell me now to ¡®wait and see¡¯?¡±

    With a smile that was not a smile, Xiao Yifei savored the punch, strengthened by his everyday exercise routine, which certainly made Wang Zicong suffer

    Wang Zicong paused, then pointing at Xiao Yifei with trembling hands and with dark circles under his eyes, he stammered, ¡°You just wait!¡±

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Wang Zicong¡¯s appearance was just too funny.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!

    Shouldn¡¯t you check on Sun Yun?

    She¡¯s still lying on the ground!¡± Xiao Yifei said,ughing and pointing at Sun Yun, who had fainted.

    Wang Zicong nced at Sun Yun fallen on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s all this chick¡¯s fault!

    Not only did she spend my money, she also lost me face!

    Would I have helped her organize this reunion and let her show off if she hadn¡¯t taken good care of me?¡±

    Then Wang Zicong red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, ¡°No matter what happened to her!

    Today, you¡¯re finished!

    I will make sure you¡¯re done for!

    Nothing anyone says will make a difference!¡±

    It was only then that the rest of the ssmates finally realized what had happened, and they no longer sided with Wang Zicong.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, you better go now!

    Honestly, Wang Zicong does have some influence, you should leave andy low for a bit!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Yifei, if you can¡¯t handle it, you should go.

    The rest of us will cover for you here, no worries!¡±

    At this time, the ssmates¡¯ words started to favor Xiao Yifei, as they all urged him to leave and avoid trouble.

    ¡°Really, Xiao Yifei, why don¡¯t we leave?

    After all, we¡¯ve let off steam today, it¡¯s fine!¡± Wu Qiang came up to Xiao Yifei and whispered to him.

    ¡°Think you can leave?

    Don¡¯t even think about it!

    If you dare, I¡¯ll break your legs!

    I want to see who dares to help Xiao Yifei today!

    If anyone helps him, I¡¯ll deal with them too!¡±

    Upon hearing someone suggest that Xiao Yifei leave first, Wang Zicong shouted furiously.

    Xiao Yifei stood calmly in ce, looking at the infuriated Wang Zicong without any intention of leaving.

    He raised his hand and said seriously to Wang Zicong, ¡°Sun Yun is already rolling her eyes, aren¡¯t you going to check on her?¡±

    Wang Zicong red coldly at Xiao Yifei, ¡°You just wait!

    I will make sure you pay with your life!¡±

    Xiao Yifeiughed, bowing his head and started fiddling with his fingers, ¡°Wait is wait, then, I¡¯ll entertain you a bit!¡±

    Since discovering his abilities to see through things and control objects with his mind, Xiao Yifei feared nothing.

    Wang Zicong, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s confident demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit unnerved.

    However, just at that moment, the elevator suddenly ¡®dinged,¡¯ and Wang Zicong¡¯s eyes lit up as if he¡¯d seen a savior.

    ¡°Even if I have to exhaust all my favors today!

    No matter how much more I have to offer!

    I will make sure Xiao Yifei pays for hitting me!

    If I can¡¯t deal with you, can¡¯t the big boss of the Yanyun Hotel deal with you?

    That person has connections everywhere, both in the underworld and among thew, can¡¯t they deal with you?

    She¡¯s finally here!

    You just wait!¡±

    Wang Zicong watched Xiao Yifei with a sinister smile, then his expression brightened into a radiant smile as he approached the opening lift doors.

    ¡°President Yu!

    You¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±

    Wang Zicong, while bowing, wore a fawning smile as he greeted the womaning out of the elevator.

    And indeed, the entourage emerging from the lift¡ªthe six or seven ck-d bodyguards¡ªsuggested a formidable presence, circling a beautiful woman dressed in a professional ck suit.

    ¡°No way, what a coincidence!¡±

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but exim at the sight of the beautiful woman¡ªit really was a small world!

    He reached into his pocket and pulled out Yu Jing¡¯s business card, his face showing an inscrutable expression.

    Wang Zicong, bowing low, extended his hand to Yu Jing, whopletely ignored Wang Zicong¡¯s gesture.

    Standing before Wang Zicong, Yu Jingmanded the space, ¡°What¡¯s this?

    Why did you call me?

    Don¡¯t you know I hate being bothered?¡±

    The formidable presence of the strong woman, Yu Jing, surprised Xiao Yifei.

    He had thought of her as a loving and gentle mother, and this was the first time he was witnessing her powerful aura.

    Coupled with the mature charm exuding from her, recalling Yu Jing¡¯s soft palm, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart fluttered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here!

    Why is someone fainted!

    Don¡¯t you know my biggest pet peeve is trouble, and second, I hate events rted to illness?¡± Yu Jing, suddenly noticing Sun Yun fainted on the floor, raised her eyebrows, her peach blossom eyes emitting an intimidating power that startled Wang Zicong.

    However, Yu Jing did not notice Xiao Yi, who was hidden in the crowd.

    ¡°This¡­this is nothing!

    The woman drank too much!

    She¡¯s just drunk!

    President Yu, you don¡¯t need to worry about her!

    I¡¯ll have someone toss her out soon enough!

    It won¡¯t be a bother to you!¡±

    Wang Zicong, shivering with fear, hastily replied, without any regard for Sun Yun¡¯s well-being.

    Yu Jing nodded slightly, and then noticed that the man talking to her, Wang Zicong, had a ck and blue eye and curiously inquired, ¡°What happened to your eye?

    Did someone hit you?¡±

    Initially groveling at Yu Jing¡¯s side and thinking about how to steer the conversation back, Wang Zicong suddenly burst into tears upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s question, ¡°President Yu!

    You must stand up for me!

    I kindly found them a ce for a ss reunion, then someone hit me!¡±

    Wang Zicong cried and exaggerated the story, wiping his tears and bowing his head, looking like he was utterly wronged¡ªit was a far cry from his earlier arrogance.

    But, of course, his status was not even close to Yu Jing¡¯s.

    Yu Jing listened to Wang Zicong¡¯s ount with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on!

    That something like this has happened!

    To think someone dared to hit somebody in front of so many people!

    But you do know how to find trouble!

    Tell me, who hit you, I will help you handle it.¡±

 Chapter 13 Shut up

    13: Chapter 13 Shut up

    13 -13 Shut up

    Wang Zicong heard Yu Jing¡¯s response and, with a mournful face, was actually overjoyed inside.

    He lowered his head and sneered as he looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Move it!

    Get the guy who hit you over here!¡± Yu Jing suddenly shouted, startling Wang Zicong.

    Wang Zicong, with his neck retracted, meekly said to Yu Jing, ¡°President Yu, I¡­

    I¡¯m afraid to go over alone.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yu Jing disdainfully shook her head and then gestured to three suited bodyguards to follow Wang Zicong.

    Followed by three burly bodyguards in ck suits, Wang Zicong suddenly felt a boost of confidence.

    As he left Yu Jing¡¯s side, he swaggered forward with a wild smile towards Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°What to do!

    These guys look really fierce!

    Xiao Yifei is going to suffer this time!¡±

    ¡°Although Wang Zicong is a bit of a scumbag, he really does know a lot of people!

    Let¡¯s hide quickly and avoid trouble!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yifei is really out of luck this time!

    Ah, who else to provoke but Wang Zicong, that viin!

    He doesn¡¯t even care about Sun Yun anymore, yet he keeps saying they are so loving every day!

    It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    The ssmates whispered among themselves, but how could they speak up for Xiao Yifei?

    Eventually, they all stepped aside, making Xiao Yifei and Wu Qiang, who had been by his side, stand out.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll count one, two, three, and you run!

    I¡¯ll hold them off for a bit!

    Later, we¡¯ll settle scores with Wang Zicong!¡± Wu Qiang, watching Wang Zicong approach with the ominous men in ck, had sweaty palms and a tense heart.

    Even so, he was still thinking of ways to help Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei gently patted Wu Qiang¡¯s shoulder, signaling him it was okay.

    Then, to Wu Qiang¡¯s amazement, Xiao Yifei stepped forward and stood in front of Wang Zicong.

    ¡°Hahaha!

    Xiao Yifei!

    You still dare to be arrogant?

    Continue being arrogant now!

    I¡¯ll see to it that you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Wang Zicong, with a ferocious expression, seemed almost ready to tear Xiao Yifei apart with his words.

    However, to Wang Zicong¡¯s surprise, Xiao Yifei walked up to him, calmly patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t we supposed to meet your boss, Yu Jing?

    Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s action waspletely unexpected to Wang Zicong.

    He had arrived with three fierce-looking bodyguards in ck suits, blooding rushing forward to confront Xiao Yifei, who was not scared and even took the initiative to speak.

    Regardless of the oue, this bravery alone shocked Wang Zicong and not just him¡ªhis ssmates were also amazed by Xiao Yifei¡¯sposed demeanor.

    If what Wang Zicong said was true, this charming woman, allegedly the owner of the Yanyun Grand Hotel, must indeed be a person with vast connections and influence.

    The Yanyun Grand Hotel had stood tall in Yanjing City for decades, all thanks to this owner.

    Moreover, they were on her turf!

    Some ssmates quietly sneered at Xiao Yifei¡¯s foolishness for not taking the best opportunity to flee.

    Others felt bewildered; since when had Xiao Yifei be so fearless?

    Wu Qiang¡¯s heart was filled with worry, no matter what, none of those present believed Xiao Yifei could leave unscathed.

    Unless a miracle happened.

    Wang Zicong looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, his eyes signaling the bodyguards to catch Xiao Yifei to prevent his escape.

    A Large man in a suit stepped forward to grab Xiao Yifei but was pped away by Xiao Yifei: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me; we¡¯ll just go.¡±

    Wang Zicong snorted coldly, ¡°Act tough now, kid.

    I want to see what you¡¯ll doter!¡±

    Driven by revenge, Wang Zicong quickly walked up to Yu Jing: ¡°President Yu!

    This is the guy!

    He dared to hit me in your hotel!¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Yu Jing gave a light response.

    Although her expression was full of charm, an air of authority suddenly emanated from her as she turned and said, ¡°I¡¯lle and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Wang Zicong felt satisfied, and with a vicious smile, he stepped aside to let Xiao Yifei appear in front of Yu Jing.

    The hotel was utterly silent, and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao Yifei and Yu Jing.

    They all worried about what would happen next, but when Yu Jing turned around, she was stunned into silence for moment.

    There was confusion in everyone¡¯s minds when suddenly, Yu Jing¡¯s facial expression dramatically changed.

    Initially expressing impatience, as soon as Xiao Yifei appeared before her, it transformed into surprise and disbelief, and finally, into an excited exmation, ¡°Doctor Xiao?!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently, neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°Hello, Sister Yu, nice to see you again.¡±

    Wang Zicong froze, and so did everyone else present.

    The intent was for a bloody revenge, but unexpectedly, the two knew each other, and from Yu Jing¡¯s reaction, she seemed to hold much respect for Xiao Yifei!

    ¡°How is it possible?

    From Wang Zicong¡¯s reaction to Yu in general, this quite beautiful woman is also a billionaire, yet her reaction to Xiao Yifei is filled with respect!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that we were wrong?

    Does Xiao Yifei have some other background?¡±

    ssmates stared wide-eyed, even Wu Qiang was frozen in ce.

    Watching the scene unfold, Wang Zicong felt an ominous sensation, but a sense of shame drove him somewhat mad, ¡°President Yu!

    It¡¯s him!

    You said you would help me get revenge on him!

    You must punish him severely for me!¡±

    Yu Jing quickly gave Xiao Yifei an apologetic smile, then turned around, her figure radiating the aura of someone in a high position, coupled with her mature body and stunning beauty, spreading a bewitching charm.

    She spoke sternly, ¡°Shut him up!¡±

    At hermand, arge man in a suit stepped forward and pinned Wang Zicong to the ground.

    Pinned to the ground, Wang Zicong still couldn¡¯t fathom it; after all, it was he who had called Yu Jing, so why was he the one lying on the ground!

    Wang Zicongpletely broke down, ¡°President Yu!

    What is going on!

    Have you forgotten?

    My connections were what finally diagnosed your daughter¡¯s illness!

    He¡¯s just a mere doctor!

    I¡¯m worth millions!

    How can you treat me this way!

    President Yu, have you mistaken the person!

    Please teach him a lesson for me!¡±

    Wang Zicong would have been better off not saying that, as it only fueled Yu Jing¡¯s anger.

    Her daughter had initially had only a cough, and she had nned to visit Shangjing Hospital.

    Despite a round of examinations, no issues were found, and the attending physician Wang Changping was indifferent to her daughter¡¯s case.

    Eventually, it was still Wang Changping whom Wang Zicong consulted, and he diagnosed her daughter with malnutrition.

    Although her family wasn¡¯t among the wealthiest, they were still worth billions; malnutrition was an absurd diagnosis!

    Had it not been for Xiao Yifei¡¯s help in diagnosing the condition, who knows what could have happened to her daughter¡ªit was cancer!

    Xiao Yifei was the lifesaver of her beloved daughter, and key to her future recovery, making Wang Zicong¡¯s millions seem trivial to Yu Jing.

    Yet, Yu Jing wouldn¡¯t voice these thoughts.

    Hearing Wang Zicong continue to rant unabashedly, Yu Jing could no longer maintain herposure and her phoenix eyes widened, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Therge man immediately struck Wang Zicong¡¯s face with a heavy p.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out, and Wang Zicong, stunned, covered his face in disbelief.

    All guests at the hotel stared in shock at everything unfolding, with Yu Jing not hesitating to strike Wang Zicong, the very person who had summoned her, for Xiao Yifei!

 Chapter 14 Stars Holding the Moon

    14: Chapter 14: Stars Holding the Moon

    14 -14: Stars Holding the Moon

    Yu Jing did not even nce at Wang Zicong, who sat dazed on the floor covering his face.

    She regted her breath, and her heaving chest gradually calmed.

    She gently gathered her hanging strands of ck hair and smiled at Xiao Yifei, saying, ¡°Doctor Xiao, I¡¯m really sorry.

    Why didn¡¯t you let me know before you arrived, to have you go through such an ordeal.

    As for how to deal with Wang Zicong, you decide!¡±

    After Xiao Yifei gained his superpower, he really did not take Wang Zicong seriously.

    However, what slightly surprised Xiao Yifei was Yu Jing¡¯s identity.

    He knew Yu Jing was no ordinary figure, but he had not expected her to be the CEO of such a grand hotel.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Yu, haven¡¯t you already taught him a lesson?

    That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Xiao Yifei really did not care much about Wang Zicong.

    He smiled lightly, responding to Yu Jing¡¯s words.

    As a billionaire, Yu Jing naturally had her own means.

    Her eyes scanned over the banquet hall, pausing briefly on the banner that read ¡°ss of ¡¯14 Medical University Reunion,¡± before she turned her head back and addressed all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s ssmates, saying, ¡°You are all Doctor Xiao¡¯s ssmates, right?

    Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!

    I apologize for dampening everyone¡¯s spirits.

    Come on,e on; the thirteenth-floor Baihua Hall is vacant.

    Let¡¯s move there, as the environment is much nicer.

    I¡¯ll apologize there, and I¡¯ll cover all expenses!¡±

    At once, a stir erupted among Xiao Yifei¡¯s ssmates who understood the situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Baihua Hall, the most luxurious banquet hall in the Yanyun Grand Hotel!

    The elevators to Baihua Hall are exclusive.

    Ordinary people can¡¯t even ess them!

    To think that Xiao Yifei could get the owner of the Yanyun Grand Hotel to host us there!

    And he even said he would apologize!

    Paying all the expenses?

    This isn¡¯t a trivial amount of energy!

    Comparatively, Wang Zicong means nothing!

    Xiao Yifei is really powerful now?!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, is this for real?!¡±

    The ssmates buzzed with discussion, but in the middle of the crowd, Xiao Yifei could only offer a wry smile.

    This was a favor he now owed, but he was fearless, provided with his own confidence!

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yu.¡±

    Yu Jing initially thought she was doing Xiao Yifei a favor, as she knew nothing about medical skill.

    Noticing Xiao Yifei¡¯s high level of expertise, and with only her precious daughter left, she thought of doing him a favor to have him treat her daughter well.

    But amid such arge gesture, Xiao Yifei showed not the slightest hint of being overwhelmed but a look of full confidence.

    This demeanor made Yu Jing regard him even more highly!

    ¡°Perhaps this favor could yield even more!¡±

    Yu Jing, who had started with the notion of making a slightpensation, now had a change of heart!

    Never underestimate a doctor.

    An excellent doctor can save one¡¯s life!

    For the wealthy, what does money count forpared to life?

    Under Yu Jing¡¯s lead, everyone headed to the hotel¡¯s thirteenth floor.

    The group walked tentatively, visibly nervous, yet with Xiao Yifei taking the informal lead, he remainedposed and jovial.

    Behind them, only Wang Zicongy on the ground alone, his face disying a stupefied expression, disbelieving, while beside him, Sun Yun, although unconscious, suddenly shed tears of regret.

    Wang Zicong turned his head to see the unconscious Sun Yun, and fury surged within him.

    He fiercely pped her.

    ¡°This is all your fault, you damn fool!¡±

    Wang Zicong gnashed his teeth, and after pping Sun Yun, he didn¡¯t care about her life or death at all.

    Watching Xiao Yifei and his group enter the elevator, he dejectedly walked into the staircase.

    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly not take revenge!

    I can¡¯t do anything about Yu Jing, but if you really are a doctor from Shangjing Hospital as you say, I¡¯ll definitely destroy you!¡± Wang Zicong¡¯s eyes were red with hatred as he pulled out his cellphone and dialed a number: ¡°Director Wang, yes yes yes, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s Zicong.

    Do you have a doctor named Xiao Yifei there?

    What?

    He¡¯s under you?

    I need a favor¡­¡±

    No matter what sinister ns Wang Zicong had in mind for Xiao Yifei, today¡¯s impression of Xiao Yifei on his ssmates was simply too stunning, making those who looked down on him have their jaws drop, even Wu Qiang was extremely shocked.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, howe you never told me!

    You¡¯re doing so well now!

    You even know these multi-billionaire bosses!

    And they seem to really respect you!¡±

    Wu Qiang secretly pulled Xiao Yifei aside.

    ¡°They treat me this way because they think I¡¯m treating their daughter, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Yifei smiled in response to Wu Qiang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good time at Baihua Hallter, I¡¯ve never seen what Baihua Hall is like, today will be an eye-opener.¡±

    Wu Qiang followed behind Xiao Yifei, his gaze towards Xiao Yifei slowly changed, now Xiao Yifei had an aura of profound mystery, but no matter what, Wu Qiang always knew, Xiao Yifei recognized him as his brother, and he always had!

    With Wang Zicong no longer causing trouble, coupled with the ssmates being intimidated by Xiao Yifei and deliberately amodating him, the gathering at Baihua Hall was very harmonious, everyone was enjoying themselves, and even felt a bit intimidated by Xiao Yifei.

    Yu Jing appeared for ten minutes then left, telling Xiao Yifei that he coulde to her with any issues.

    Money and power really can change most people¡¯s attitudes.

    After the party, Xiao Yifei became the center of attention.

    Although Xiao Yifei wanted to leave quietly, his ssmates insisted on seeing him off, so a group of them grandly made their way to the entrance of the Yan Yun Hotel.

    ¡°You just need to take Wu Qiang home, he¡¯s happy today, drank a bit, thank you for your trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yifei stood at the hotel entrance, instructing his ssmates, Wu Qiang didn¡¯t know if he was happy for himself or for Xiao Yifei, but he had drunk a lot and was quite tipsy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us!¡± A ssmate with a car pped his chest loudly, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a drink, I¡¯ll definitely take Wu Qiang home.

    Xiao Yifei, where do you live?

    I can drop you off as well!¡±

    The speaking ssmate had a pleasing look, hoping to build a connection with Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and tossed his bicycle keys in his hand: ¡°No need, I have my own ride, you guys be careful on the way back, and drive safely.¡±

    The ssmates watched eagerly as Xiao Yifei walked to his bicycle locked at the hotel¡¯s fence, skillfully unlocked it, jumped on, and as he rode away, he turned back and waved coolly at them.

    ¡°That¡¯s really cool!¡±

    A ssmate who had boasted about driving a Buick at the party looked down at his own car keys and let out a self-depreciatingugh.

    And as the ssmates watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s receding figure, four words suddenly shed through their minds: ¡°Dust rises as he rides!¡±

 Chapter 15 Literary Flourish

    15: Chapter 15: Literary Flourish

    15 -15: Literary Flourish

    Xiao Yifei was not in a hurry to return because he did not want to be with his ssmates, but for other reasons.

    His head had started to ache since the fourth time he used irvoyance.

    After helping Sun Yun remove a blood clot from her brain at the hotel, a sudden surge of pain nearly made Xiao Yifei faint.

    To avoid copsing in front of his ssmates, Xiao Yifei had been forcing himself to stay conscious with his sheer willpower, but eventually, he could no longer bear it and hastily left.

    Dragging his painful body, Xiao Yifei finally reached the building where he rented an apartment.

    He carelessly threw his bicycle aside and, driven by his willpower, struggled to his room.

    Once inside, Xiao Yifei could no longer endure the pain.

    Waves of tearing pain flowed through his mind, and he let out a painful groan before heavily throwing himself onto the bed.

    He passed out.

    In the haze, a pair of enormous emerald eyes stared fixedly at him.

    Xiao Yifei stood beneath the eyes, gazing upward at these jewel-like orbs, until the crystal-clear eyes slowly began to bleed red.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiao Yifei suddenly woke up, the feeling of exhaustion spreading through his limbs.

    He was both hungry and thirsty.

    Struggling, he climbed off the bed and scrounged around the house to make himself a huge pot of noodles.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the cramped room starting to eat while he sorted through his condition.

    ¡°irvoyance seems to have certain limitations; it cannot be used indefinitely, and the ability to control objects with my mind consumes a huge amount of my energy,¡± he thought as he slurped a big mouthful of noodles.

    Picking up his phone to check the time, it was already 2 AM.

    It meant that since he had gotten home at 9 PM, he had slept for a total of four hours.

    After finishing arge pot of noodles, Xiao Yifei felt strength return to his body.

    He stood up, deciding to test his superpower again.

    He could not rest easy without understanding this issue.

    He concentrated on his palm, watching as his own skin and bones slowly became clear, like lifting a thin veil.

    ¡°irvoyance is working, and I don¡¯t feel very ufortable.

    It seems I can use this superpower every day, though there might be a limit on the number of uses per day; I¡¯m not sure of the exact number yet, but it¡¯s reassuring to know I can use it daily,¡± Xiao Yifei slowly concluded about his superpower.

    Perhaps because he had just woken up, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t very sleepy.

    He frowned and thought for a while before pulling his batteredptop from the bedside, plugging it in, and turning it on.

    At first, he searched on the search engines for anything about the mysterious happenings regarding himself, to no avail.

    Then, Xiao Yifei logged into the Shangjing Hospital website using his doctor¡¯s credentials and essed the hospital¡¯s intr.

    He opened a few posts on the medical forum, read through several with wildly exaggerated headlines but dull content, and was about to shut down theputer to rest.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei remembered the structure inside Sun Yun¡¯s brain he had seen at the hotel.

    The vivid scenes were still etched in his mind.

    His eyes sparkled.

    His fingers glided over the keyboard, and a post entitled ¡°Several Spections Arising from Cranial Structures and Brain Configurations¡ªOn Brain Control¡± gradually took shape under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shone.

    He recalled thea caused by the blood clotpressing the nerve, how he had used his superpower to move the clot and let Sun Yun slip into unconsciousness but still maintain awareness, and remembered the extraordinarily clear brain circuitry.

    The brain, this incredibly mysterious area, often regarded as God¡¯s domain, slowly became clear under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands.

    His fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard; a whole new paper was about to take form.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡±

    Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated, indicating a new message.

    Xiao Yifei lifted his eyes and nced at the time on theputer beneath it, 3:15 AM.

    Who would message him at this time?

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat curious.

    Picking up his phone, Sun Yun¡¯s username ¡°Aquamist¡± was shing.

    With curiosity, Xiao Yifei opened Sun Yun¡¯s message.

    ¡°Idiot, I really miss you, I truly do.

    Only today did I realize your worth, nothingpares to you.

    Wang Zicong doesn¡¯t want me anymore, he drove me out.

    It¡¯s now 4:30 AM, I am on Wu Lake Road, can youe pick me up?

    I want to be with you!¡±

    ¡°So quick to sober up, it seems the brain is really quite wondrous!¡± Xiao Yifei muttered to himself, ording to his assumption, Sun Yun would have been unconscious for at least two days.

    Holding his phone, Xiao Yifei felt somewhat dazed, ¡°Idiot,¡± such a familiar nickname.

    In college, Sun Yun always affectionately called him ¡°Idiot.¡± Memories of the past slowly surged in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yifei fell silent.

    ¡°Stand still and wait for me there, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Heposed this message, took a deep breath, and sent it; sending the message, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes held a heart-wrenching sadness.

    Seeing that the message had been sessfully sent on his phone, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    He nonchntly threw his phone onto the bed, stretchedzily, and continued to focus intently on the unfinished paper on hisputer.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smirked mischievously.

    It was said that on that day, Sun Yun waited all night for Xiao Yifei.

    Weak from her recent discharge from the hospital, she ended up back in the hospital yet again.

    At 4:30 AM, Xiao Yifei typed thest character on hisputer, and his paper finally took shape under his hands.

    He exhaled deeply, his gaze conflicted as he looked at the ¡°Submit Post¡± button.

    Remembering theplicated affairs in the hospital, and knowing that his ID ¡°Xiao Yifei is not an official doctor¡± seemed so ring, he was aware that the controversial content in his post would spark debates.

    Sighing softly, Xiao Yifei ultimately chose to submit anonymously, and this paper, eventually holding significant weight in the medicalmunity, appeared quietly in the ¡°Medical Talks¡± section of Shangjing Hospital.

    After posting, thinking about the busy day ahead, Xiao Yifei decided to grab any bit of rest he could.

    Tomorrow would be his first day as an official doctor, and he had to deliver an appointment report, definitely a tough challenge.

    With this in mind, Xiao Yifei hurriedlyy down on his bed, turned off the light, and went to sleep.

 Chapter 16 Overt Conflict and Covert Struggle

    16: Chapter 16 Overt Conflict and Covert Struggle

    16 -16 Overt Conflict and Covert Struggle

    Shangjing Hospital was able to be one of the best hospitals in Huaxia, not just because of its superb medical equipment and arge group of outstanding doctors, but also because of its so-called ¡°Medical Seminar¡± system.

    Held every three months, the seminar would summarize the quarter¡¯s work and discuss medical issues rted to that period.

    Of course, as in any hospital, where there are people, there is strife, and factional struggles within Shangjing Hospital were all toomon.

    Thus, the quarterly medical seminars also became the perfect opportunity for factions to suppress one another.

    Most doctors, influenced by the prevailing culture, were not clean; taking kickbacks, epting red envelopes, bullying neers¡ªcorrupt practices were verymon.

    Nangong Yun, who had returned from studying abroad, detested such behaviors, but despite her desire for change, she was powerless.

    She had published some well-known papers and her medical expertise was considerable, but her seniority wascking and she didn¡¯t have the kind of decisive influence.

    If not for some power wielded by Nangong Yun¡¯s father, she, who viewed evil as a sworn enemy, would have likely been ousted from Shangjing Hospital long ago.

    So, Nangong Yun was weak; this was something Xiao Yifei only realized when he attended the Medical Seminar as an official doctor for the first time.

    This seminar was not attended by Director Fang Yuan who, along with other senior hospital officials, was on an inspection trip in the United States, leaving Ning Yun and two other deputy directors seated at the leadership table.

    ¡°Next, we invite Doctor Xiao Yifei, who has been granted the title of resident by Deputy Director Nangong Yun herself, to deliver his inaugural speech,¡± Deputy Director Wu Shancong said with a smile from the podium.

    Scattered apuse rose from the floor, while most doctors looked on with indifference.

    Logically speaking, someone who had just earned the change in official doctorate status should not be eligible to speak at Shangjing Hospital¡¯s Medical Seminar.

    However, for reasons unknown, Xiao Yifei had this privilege, and in Wu Shancong¡¯s words, the phrase ¡°especially approved by Deputy Director Nangong Yun¡± was emphasized with greater intonation.

    Wang Changping sat below, pping heartily.

    Nangong Yun had originally intended to have Xiao Yifei introduce the seemingly miraculous effects of Chinese Medicine during his inauguration, to tell everyone that medicine needs to be inclusive.

    However, when Wang Changping told Wu Shancong that Xiao Yifei¡¯s promotion was specially approved by Nangong Yun, everything changed.

    Xiao Yifei became a direct affiliate of Nangong Yun, and Nangong Yun allowing Xiao Yifei to deliver a speech on stage was tantamount to provoking the corrupt forces!

    It also meant thrusting Xiao Yifei into the eye of the storm¡ªa lethal boost!

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with worry; suddenly, she wondered if she had harmed Xiao Yifei.

    In fact, as soon as Xiao Yifei entered the conference hall, he had sensed the unfriendly atmosphere.

    But then again, what was there to fear for a doctor who had acquired the superpower of X-ray vision?

    Xiao Yifei yawned, stepped onto the podium, and took out a crumpled speech that he had just found on Baidu that morning from his pocket.

    He began to read listlessly from the worn paper.

    ¡°Is this the best Nangong Yun can find to hold the fort?

    This is just too bad!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance on stage, listless andcking any hint of confidence, Wu Shancong couldn¡¯t help but sneer inside.

    ¡°Pfft,¡± the other deputy director sitting next to Wu Shancong, Li Entang, let out augh and quietly said to him, ¡°I remember this paper; it was written by one of my disciples.

    To think that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother to change it and just dared to use it as is.

    Hecks talent but certainly not boldness.¡±

    The two exchanged a smile.

    The Xiao Yifei that Nangong Yun had brought in was negligible, indicating that Nangong Yun herself had be inconsequential.

    Nangong Yun, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯sckadaisical performance on stage, let out a sigh of relief.

    In her mind, Xiao Yifei was not such a person, and his performance must be due to his clear sense of the odd atmosphere on stage, a way to cope with the lethal boost¡ªso Nangong Yun thought.

    But this time, Nangong Yun was mistaken.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s listlessness was due to his fatigue!

    He had gone to bedte the night before and was extremely sleepy that morning.

    The reason for using that paper was theck of time to write his own, hastily finding something to get by.

    Truth be told, Xiao Yifei was quite happy to be an official doctor.

    ¡°¡­So, I will be an exemry doctor.¡±

    Xiao Yifei read thest word listlessly, bowed to everyone, and stepped down from the stage.

    ¡°Good, good, good, Doctor Xiao Yifei¡¯s inauguration report was really quite splendid.¡±

    Wu Shancong smiled and led the apuse, prompting most of the doctors in the room to start pping as well.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s coldly beautiful face nodded silently, thinking to herself that even though Xiao Yifei had used this tactic to deal with the ttery, ¡°But from now on, if he¡¯s not one of my people, he will have to be.

    That¡¯s fine because I actually quite admire Xiao Yifei.

    Next up is the job assignment, and unless there¡¯s a surprise, it should be in surgery, which is just perfect, as surgery falls under my jurisdiction, and I can take extra care of her.¡±

    Xiao Yifei walked down from the podium, found his seat, and sat down, squinting his eyes as he began to feel drowsy.

    ¡°From Doctor Xiao Yifei¡¯s inauguration report, it¡¯s clear he¡¯s an ambitious person!

    Our hospital is in need of young people with dreams and aspirations!

    You were originally assigned to surgery, but since Doctor Xiao Yifei is so eager, let¡¯s make a small adjustment.

    How about you go to emergency?¡±

    Wu Shancong¡¯s tone shifted, signaling a change in Xiao Yifei¡¯s job cement.

    The moment Xiao Yifei heard this, his eyes flew open.

    Before he could speak, Nangong Yun interjected, ¡°Vice President Wu, I have familiarized myself with Comrade Xiao Yifei.

    Not only did he study surgery in college, but he has also been working in surgery since joining our hospital.

    A sudden transfer might not be advisable.¡±

    Nangong Yun, somewhat anxious and speaking hurriedly, revealed herck of cunning.

    How could Nangong Yun like this outwit seasoned foxes like Wu Shancong?

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yun, you¡¯re not quite right there.

    Young people should embrace challenges; that¡¯s how they improve.

    Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Wu Shancong said to Nangong Yun with a beaming smile.

    Li Entang also chimed in at this point, ¡°Right, Vice President Nangong, I think what Old Wu says makes sense.

    Xiao Yifei seems very promising, and he should be given plenty of opportunities to hone his skills.¡±

    ¡°But¡­

    but¡­¡±

    Nangong Yun wanted to say more, considering the emergency department is the frontline facing patients directly, a ce that tests a doctor¡¯s professional qualities the most, where conflicts are most likely to erupt, idents most likely to ur, and most crucially, not within her jurisdiction.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Vice President Nangong!

    I can handle it!

    Trust me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the two old men bully Nangong Yun into speechlessness, felt some indignation and gave her a reassuring look before speaking up.

    ¡°Haha!

    Xiao Yun, look, Xiao Yifei has agreed, so no need for you to say more.

    It¡¯s decided, then.

    Young people are really confident!

    That¡¯s great!¡±

    Wu Shancong, with his deep political savvy, casually set the matter in stone.

 Chapter 17 Huge Changes

    17: Chapter 17 Huge Changes

    17 -17 Huge Changes

    Nangong Yun opened her mouth, but said nothing more.

    Xiao Yifei still looked sleepy, but asionally, when no one else noticed, a sharp glint flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei looks like a spent force.

    Why toss him into Emergency, where troubles abound?

    That¡¯s practically a death sentence!

    Shancong, when did your heart turn so dark?¡±

    Li Entang whispered to Wu Shancong by his ear.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s because Little Wang called me.

    I have no idea how Xiao Yifei managed it, but in his short time at the hospital, he¡¯s already offended so many.

    And now, with this conference being attributed to Nangong Yun¡¯s faction, how is he supposed to cope in the future!¡±

    Wu Shancong smacked his lips as he replied.

    In the minds of Wu Shancong and Li Entang, Xiao Yifei was nothing more than a tiny ant, easily crushed.

    The rest of the meeting had little to do with Xiao Yifei and went on slowly as he remained drowsy.

    After the meeting, half a day had passed, and in the end, Xiao Yifei was assigned to the emergency department, bing a doctor there.

    While everyone gradually left to eat after the meeting ended, Nangong Yun stopped Xiao Yifei.

    Her usually frosty face showed a hint of embarrassment for the first time, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, not only was I unable to keep you in the surgery department, but this meeting has also implicated you, leading others to believe we¡¯re aligned.

    Your days ahead might be tough, and for that, I owe you an apology.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun in surprise, not expecting an apology from the vice-director of such arge hospital.

    What warmed his heart was that Nangong Yun was genuinely, sincerely apologizing, not just making a perfunctory gesture.

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for?

    No matter how tough the days ahead are, they¡¯ll still be better than my internship period.¡±

    As he said this, Xiao Yifei paused, his eyesnding on the kind woman before him.

    His heart skipped a beat and, seized by a whim, he said yfully, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always been ¡®yours.¡¯ There¡¯s no mistake about it.

    I belong to you, and you should trust me.¡±

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei even mischievously winked at Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun stopped in her tracks, her recently embarrassed face now expressionless.

    She fixed her gaze on Xiao Yifei, ¡°You get this one chance to joke with me.

    I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but if you talk to me like that again, you¡¯ll owe me a 5,000-word self-criticism!¡±

    Having said that, Nangong Yun left without hesitation, her high heels clicking away, leaving Xiao Yifei with the view of her graceful back.

    Out of Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight, Nangong Yun¡¯s face was already flushed with embarrassment, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Why do I feel embarrassed in front of Xiao Yifei!

    This is so humiliating!¡±

    Xiao Yifei watched Nangong Yun¡¯s retreating figure and smirked, ¡°That¡¯s it?

    She just walks away?

    With her striking beauty and that fiery figure, to be so icy is simply a waste of Heavenly Objects!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the need to conserve his irvoyance, Xiao Yifei might have indulged in his mischievous thoughts once again.

    Xiao Yifei packed up his things simply and headed down to the first floor¡¯s emergency department to take up his new position.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the new resident doctor in the Emergency Department, Xiao Yifei.¡±

    Carrying his bag, Xiao Yifei stood at the door of the emergency department¡¯s doctors¡¯ office and knocked.

    The door wasn¡¯t closed, so Xiao Yifei could clearly see two doctors inside, a younger and an older one, engrossed in conversation.

    Their discussion was interspersed withments like, ¡°This is really a novel point of view,¡± ¡°Whoever wrote this must be quite capable,¡± and ¡°It might be the work of some department head.¡± Upon his knocking, the two doctors paused their conversation, and the younger one frowned.

    Chen Xusheng was the Chief of the Emergency Department, nearing the venerable age of seventy, highly skilled in medicine, and of upright character.

    He had quite a reputation in the hospital.

    The young doctor, named Zhou Yuan, was, like Xiao Yifei, a resident in the Emergency Department.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    With liver spots already on his face, Chen Xusheng said gleefully to his grandson Xiao Yifei.

    Although his impression of Xiao Yifei was not favorable at the seminar, the kind-hearted Chen Xusheng bore no malice towards Xiao Yifei and still treated him very warmly.

    Zhou Yuan, however, just cast a cold nce at Xiao Yifei, did not say a word, and lowered his head to his book again.

    ¡°Thank you, Director Chen.¡± Xiao Yifei grinned at Chen Xusheng and carried his bag into the office.

    ¡°Are all the procedures taken care of?¡±

    Chen Xusheng called out to Xiao Yifei, and upon learning that Xiao Yifei hadpleted all the procedures, he cheerfully pointed to an empty desk and said, ¡°See that?

    That¡¯s going to be your desk from now on.

    I¡¯ve got it ready for you, and my office is next door.

    If there¡¯s anything you need,e find me.¡±

    ¡°Sure!

    Thank you, Director Chen!¡±

    Xiao Yifei felt warm inside from Chen Xusheng¡¯s care for him.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, this is Zhou Yuan, also a doctor in our Emergency Department.

    You¡¯ll be working together from now on, so it¡¯s good to get to know each other.¡± Chen Xusheng said to Xiao Yi with a smile, then turned to face Zhou Yuan: ¡°Zhou, take some time to get to know Xiao Yifei.

    I need to hurry to a meeting.¡±

    ¡°All right, take care, Director Chen,¡± Zhou Yuan said with a smile.

    Watching Chen Xusheng slowly leave the office, Zhou Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and he cast a dismissive nce at Xiao Yifei, murmuring, ¡°They are cramming all sorts of things into our emergency room, really not ashamed at all.¡±

    Xiao Yifei, with acute hearing, caught this remark and frowned at Zhou Yuan, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Zhou Yuan let out a scornful noise, walked past Xiao Yifei, and seeing that Xiao Yifei did not seem like an easy target, Zhou shrank back.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and began arranging his belongings on the empty desk.

    Once he had settled in, Xiao Yifei, sitting in front of theputer, remembered the post he had published on the Shangjing Hospital¡¯s intr forum the previous night.

    So, he turned on theputer, intending to log into the intr to see the reactions to his post, but he found that this newputer assigned to him could not ess the inte.

    After busying himself for a while, Xiao Yifei had no choice but to give up.

    However, what Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that his post had already caused an uproar on the Shangjing Hospital forum!

    The first to discover this post was a young doctor from the Neurology Department of Shangjing Hospital named Zhang Wencai.

    Like other young people, he was not fond of dry academic papers.

    Being single and wanting to find a girlfriend, he believed that sharingmon interests was the foundation for a future rtionship.

    Zhang Wencai enjoyed browsing the hospital¡¯s intr forum aimlessly.

    That very morning, he had clicked on the ¡°Big Talk Medicine¡± section of Shangjing Hospital¡¯s intr forum and stumbled upon an anonymously published article, ¡°A Few Spections Arising from Cranial Structure and Brain Anatomy¡ªOn the Brain¡¯s Control.¡±

    At first, he wondered which bored clickbaiter had posted such a vacuous topic to the ¡°Big Talk Medicine¡± section, meant for tall tales and casual chats.

    But this notion drastically shifted the moment he opened the post!

 Chapter 18 None of My Business

    18: Chapter 18: None of My Business

    18 -18: None of My Business

    Embracing the intent of rebuking the original poster, Zhang Wencai clicked on the post.

    Upon seeing the lengthy and abundant text, Zhang Wencai felt overwhelmed as he disliked such verbose and stuffy writings.

    However,mitted to being a quality inte user, he was determined to find a reason to criticize the author if he was to rebuke at all, so he patiently read on.

    Since Zhang Wencai happened to specialize in neurology and was quite confident in his expertise, he readied himself to critique an article daring to tackle the massive subject of ¡°brain control.¡±

    After finishing the first paragraph, Zhang Wencai silently remarked that it was interesting.

    There were no major issues in the first segment, and it was written with reason and evidence.

    ¡°The author seems to have put some thought into this.

    The structure of the brain is clearly introduced.

    But, what¡¯s the use of presenting such basic knowledge so clearly?¡± Zhang Wencai mutely pondered.

    However, as Zhang Wencai reached the second paragraph, his eyes suddenly narrowed because he saw something different.

    He also realized the author wasn¡¯t just shooting in the dark; even their writing style was exceptionally good.

    The brain, a mysterious organ, was exined clearly using simple and engagingnguage.

    When he reached the third paragraph, Zhang Wencai waspletely immersed, shocked by various viewpoints introduced in the article.

    Although some statements vastly differed from what he had learned, as a neurologist, the article left him tremendously astounded.

    Furthermore, what this article brought to Zhang Wencai was no longer just astonishment.

    The views on controlling human behaviors through different brain structures left him shivering.

    He had never imagined encountering a paper in the Shangjing Hospital¡¯s online forum ¡°Medical Musings¡± that could merit publication in the esteemed journal ¡°Medical.¡± Initially, he had even intended to criticize it!

    Zhang Wencai couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of his initial thoughts.

    ¡°Worshipping the original poster!

    Utter admiration!

    The poster is truly a genius!

    To think we have such an incredible person at Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    After his shock, Zhang Wencai promptly left his admiringments below the post.

    Then, he immediately took out his phone and called his mentor, Associate Professor in Neurology, Wu Sheng.

    ¡°Professor Wu!

    Quickly check our internalwork!

    Go to the forum, and don¡¯t ask why!

    Just find a post titled ¡®Discussion on Brain Control¡¯ in the ¡®Medical Musings¡¯ section.

    Don¡¯t mind why it¡¯s posted in such a casual section¡ªgo and see, it¡¯s truly impressive!

    There are some points that I think only you could critique!

    It¡¯s incredibly brilliant!

    Just look, and you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    After his enthusiastic call to Wu Sheng, Zhang Wencai remained ted, unable to calm himself as he revisited the paper that could pioneer a new research direction in neurology, once again offering his sincere reverence.

    Soon after, Zhang Wencai found a newment below the article.

    ¡®Old Wu also ys in forums¡¯: ¡°The poster¡¯s paper is reasoned, meaningful, and even possibly a divergent guide for the development of neurology.

    Truly admirable and indeed a virtuoso.

    Still, I wish to know the anonymous poster from our Shangjing Hospital; I hope we can meet to discuss further!¡±

    Seeing this reply, Zhang Wencai was even more surprised because that forum ID undeniably belonged to his teacher Wu Sheng.

    Knowing that Wu Sheng, a person known for his thoroughness, replied with such respect, Zhang Wencai realized that this article might be even more brilliant than he had imagined.

    With the response, Xiao Yifei¡¯s post was pushed to the top of the list and viewed by many more people.

    Meanwhile, Wu Sheng also informed more people about this post.

    Within less than a day, the post rapidly gained poprity.

    Being in the professionally intensive environment of Shangjing Hospital¡¯s internalwork, the impact the post made on everyone grew swiftly.

    ¡°Phenomenal poster!

    To know every nuance of the inner brain structures, details that even a brain CT scan can¡¯t detect!

    I wonder how many dissections the poster performed to achieve such results!¡±

    ¡°While I disagree with some of the poster¡¯s viewpoints, I must admit the poster¡¯s professionalism.

    He indeed opened a new door for me.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!

    Poster, you are truly impressive, how do youe up with such ideas?

    Most importantly, your arguments are convincing, and I deeply admire you!¡±

    Consecutive shocked and amazed replies quickly multiplied under the post, increasing its influence.

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity about this mysterious anonymous author intensified, as any doctor capable of writing such a thesis had to be exceptional!

    Initially, people suspected the Associate Professor of Neurology at Shangjing Hospital, Wu Sheng, but the post receipt ofments including a reply from Wu Sheng made everyone even more astonished!

    Shangjing Hospital¡¯s top expert in neurology, Associate Professor Wu Sheng, wasn¡¯t the author; then who could possibly have the capability to write such a meticulously researched post!

    In the third hour, numerous doctors attracted by the fame elevated the post high on the homepage.

    In the fourth hour, the head of Shangjing Hospital¡¯s Gynecology Department, Wang Shan, appeared personally and moved the post to the restricted ¡®Scripture Pavilion¡¯ section for everyone¡¯s reference.

    By the fifth hour, due to the tremendous chain reaction, the whole Shangjing Hospital and even Yanjing¡¯s medicalmunity caught wind of it,pelling Wang Shan to temporarily lock the thread and ban responses while also urgently convening a major meeting of hospital chiefs and investigating the back-end IP address of the post.

    To prevent any exterior medicalmunity from discovering the incident, during the subsequent emergency meeting, everyone was issued a gag order by Deputy Director Nangong Yun, who was present, emphasizing theory.

    All efforts were to ensure that this admired author of the post remained at Shangjing Hospital and wasn¡¯t poached by other hospitals.

    Chen Xusheng had just gone to attend this meeting in a hurry.

    Meanwhile, at the center of the storm, Xiao Yifei was extraordinarily calm,zily dozing off at his desk,pletely unaware of the turmoil his post had stirred.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was still in the Emergency Department, a newly appointed resident doctor, being ridiculed as a useless nobody.

 Chapter 19 Arrogant and Domineering

    19: Chapter 19 Arrogant and Domineering

    19 -19 Arrogant and Domineering

    ¡°What are you doing just sitting there?

    Did we bring you to the emergency department just to ck off and doze off?¡±

    Xiao Yifei, who was squinting at his desk, nced sideways at Zhou Yuan, who was looking at him with a furious face, and couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°If I remember correctly, shouldn¡¯t you be the one on duty right now, ording to the schedule?

    Why aren¡¯t you working properly and instead just staring at me?¡±

    ¡°I came back to have a drink and saw you cking off!

    Let me tell you, Xiao Yifei!

    The emergency department isn¡¯t a ce for you to idle your days away!

    If you keepzing around like this, I¡¯m going to report it to Director Chen!

    Our emergency department doesn¡¯t need someone who¡¯s just waiting to die!¡±

    Zhou Yuan berated Xiao Yifei furiously.

    In the emergency room, before Xiao Yifei arrived, Zhou Yuan had been the lone young doctor.

    Director Chen Xusheng had been quite protective of Zhou Yuan, who, being narrow-minded, felt that the emergency department was his turf.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifei was suddenly parachuted into the emergency department, which gave Zhou Yuan an instant feeling of crisis, and Nangong Yun¡¯s obvious favoritism towards Xiao Yifei added to Zhou Yuan¡¯s jealousy.

    However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance at the seminar made Zhou Yuan think of him as an easy target.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s listless and indifferent demeanor at the seminar made Zhou Yuan contemptuous of him, so in Zhou Yuan¡¯s mind, Xiao Yifei was someone he could bully at will.

    In front of Xiao Yifei, Zhou Yuan felt he could be vindictive.

    ¡°Is something wrong with your head?

    It¡¯s my first day here; what do you expect me to do?

    Why aren¡¯t you doing your duty and instead babbling at me?¡±

    Xiao Yifei responded with furrowed brows.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the first day?

    What about the first day?

    If you don¡¯t know what to do, can¡¯t you sweep the floor or wipe the table?

    Just waiting around to die and still so full of excuses?¡±

    Zhou Yuan hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to talk back, and that made him even angrier¡ªso angry that he was shaking.

    Without another word, Xiao Yifei simply squinted his eyes and started to rest,pletely ignoring Zhou Yuan.

    ¡°You!

    You!

    You just wait¡­¡±

    Zhou Yuan pointed at Xiao Yifei, too angry to speak.

    ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡±

    The office phone suddenly rang piercingly.

    The lethargic Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes snapped open, and a sharp light shed through them.

    Generally speaking, the office phone wouldn¡¯t ring unless it was an emergency.

    Its ringing meant there was a patient in critical condition!

    ¡°Hello, emergency room!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, who picked up the phone, seemed to transform into a different person; his lethargy vanished, reced by a confident, energized Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Where is the doctor on duty?

    Pleasee to the resuscitation room immediately.

    We have a critically ill patient!¡±

    Wu Rui spoke somewhat anxiously on the phone.

    The person brought in by the ambnce was covered in blood, eyes rolled back, hands reaching unconsciously towards the sky, body convulsing nonstop!

    The situation looked extremely urgent, yet at such a critical moment, there was no doctor on duty in the consultation room.

    Even though she was just a junior nurse, Wu Rui was also quite angry.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Xiao Yifei swiftly hung up the phone, grabbed his white coat from the hanger, and dashed towards the emergency room.

    ¡°Hey you!¡± Zhou Yuan,pletely ignored by Xiao Yifei, watched him leave, dumbfounded, and then hurriedly followed him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!

    The patient¡¯s already rolling their eyes back, and there¡¯s not a single doctor in the duty room!¡±

    Wu Rui, a standard southern belle, petite and pretty, was especially caring towards her patients as a nurse.

    Annoyed that there was no doctor in the duty room and worried about dying treatment, her pretty little face puffed up adorably in anger.

    Seeing a tall, handsome new doctor she had never met before approaching her, Wu Rui couldn¡¯t help but voice a fewints, and then she saw the tall, handsome new doctor give her an apologetic smile.

    The warm eyes of the handsome new doctor made Wu Rui¡¯s cheeks suddenly flush with warmth, and her heartful ofints vanished.

    She knew that this new doctor¡¯sst name was Xiao, and his reputation wasn¡¯t the best, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of fondness for this new, handsome doctor.

    ¡°Talk about the situation.¡±

    As they walked, Xiao Yifei inquired about the case.

    ¡°The patient is a female.

    ording to her family, she was in a car ident on the way home.

    Besides some visible injuries on her body, her head received a heavy blow.

    She¡¯s a bit out of it right now.¡±

    With just a few words, Wu Rui provided a clear ount of the patient¡¯s condition.

    Xiao Yifei listened silently, then looked up at the sign reading ¡®Emergency Room.¡¯ He took a deep breath, put on his mask, and pushed open the door to enter.

    After entering, Xiao Yifei immediately spotted the patient because, among the other quiet patients, she was the most agitated.

    Covered in blood, the restless patient was iling her arms, shouting incoherently, her eyes rolling back in her head, always trying to get up but unable to, foam appearing at her mouth.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was observing the patient, Zhou Yuan also entered, and seeing Xiao Yifei standing by the critically ill patient, she rushed forward with the speed of an arrow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±

    An anxious Zhou Yuan first pulled Xiao Yifei aside and then, with furrowed brows and an unfriendly tone, demanded, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?

    I¡¯m the duty doctor today.

    Howe no one called me when a patient in such a critical condition arrived!¡±

    Wu Rui pouted, feeling a bit wronged, but she knew Doctor Zhou Yuan was used to throwing her weight around in the emergency department, so it was best not to offend her.

    Holding back her resentment, Wu Rui once again exined the situation to Zhou Yuan.

    Then, with watery, big eyes, she nced at Xiao Yifei; this new doctor was not only good-natured but also handsome!

    ¡°The patient definitely has internal bleeding in the skull!

    Take her to the CT room for a scan to assess the injury.¡±

    Zhou Yuan quickly assessed the patient¡¯s situation, then gestured to the patient¡¯s family to take her for a brain CT scan.

    Afterward, she turned to Wu Rui and ordered, ¡°Contact neurology, get someone down here to see if surgery is needed!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Wu Rui responded in a muted voice.

    After hastily directing the actions, Zhou Yuan felt a sense of control as she watched the patient¡¯s family push the gurney toward the CT room.

    That¡¯s when her eyes fell on Xiao Yifei, who stood to the side, deep in thought.

    ¡°You, what are you doing?

    The patient is in such a state, and you¡¯re just standing there dumbly.

    Go prepare for the patient¡¯s routine checks like blood sugar, and be quick about it!¡± Zhou Yuanmanded imperiously.

    Xiao Yifei raised his eyes to look at Zhou Yuan, with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    He ignored her; routine checks like blood sugar were done by the nurses and had nothing to do with Xiao Yifei!

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t moved, Zhou Yuan¡¯s anger red up instantly, ¡°You do what I say!

    Thinking of cking off?

    Dream on!¡±

    The discord in the emergency room quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Many people knew Zhou Yuan was not easy to provoke.

    On the contrary, they were not familiar with the new doctor, Xiao Yifei, and did not have high hopes for him confronting Zhou Yuan.

    Wang Xiu, who usually got along with Zhou Yuan and truly looked down on Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly inactive demeanor, sneered at him, ¡°Neers should follow the rules for neers.

    You¡¯d better do whatever Doctor Zhou asks.¡±

    After finishing her call, Wu Rui returned and overheard Wang Xiu¡¯s words.

    She felt indignant, her small chest heaving.

    Despite her petite stature, Wu Rui was by no means meek, ¡°Who says neers have to stick to neer rules?

    Doctor Xiao is not an intern, is he?

    Besides, Doctor Xiao was about to do something just now; he wasn¡¯t doing nothing!¡±

    Wang Xiu¡¯s brows furrowed.

    She and Wu Rui did not always get along, but she didn¡¯t expect Wu Rui to confront her head-on over this matter.

    ¡°How are you speaking?

    Doctor Zhou is still here!

    Are you suggesting that Doctor Zhou is not allowing the new doctor to work?¡± Wang Xiu¡¯s face changed, her eyes coldly fixed on Wu Rui and Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing that Wang Xiu was trying to drag Zhou Yuan into their argument, Wu Rui¡¯s tolerance reached its limit.

    She stood her ground, her beautiful eyes staring straight back at Wang Xiu, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all!¡±

 Chapter 20 What Are You

    20: Chapter 20 What Are You?

    20 -20 What Are You?

    Setting aside the squabble between the two nurses, the tension between Xiao Yifei and Zhou Yuan was slowly intensifying.

    ¡°Fine, just you wait there!¡± Zhou Yuan, arrogant as ever and facing Xiao Yifei who wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of him,ughed bitterly in frustration as he viciously threatened, ¡°You dare to defy me?

    No one defies me!

    I can¡¯t wait to see if you can still act so tough when the timees!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, then resumed hiszy pose, leaning against the wall, ¡°Save your energy, don¡¯t talk anymore.

    Wait for the patient toe back in a bit!¡±

    The others were very surprised by this scene.

    You must know, Zhou Yuan was heavily favored by the emergency department director, Chen Xusheng, and although Zhou Yuan liked to bully others, he was very clever in only bullying those without power and strength, the so-called easy targets.

    He behaved very well in front of those who were powerful, and was quite popr among the elders.

    Therefore, many medical staff without backing didn¡¯t dare to provoke Zhou Yuan, which only served to inte his arrogance in the emergency department.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei is clearly guilty of some offense; he was just shoved into the emergency department.

    Why doesn¡¯t he keep a low profile upon arriving?

    He still has the temper to sh with Zhou Yuan!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a temper, that¡¯s overestimation of one¡¯s own abilities!

    Haven¡¯t you heard?

    They say Xiao Yifei became a doctor only by hanging onto Nangong Yun¡¯s coattails!

    What ability can he have?¡±

    Listening to some people¡¯s whispered gossip below, Wu Rui¡¯s delicate face puffed up with anger as she was a bit upset why this crowd looked down on Xiao Yifei so much.

    Ever since the hospital seminar, because he had followed Nangong Yun and held a different stance, Xiao Yifei had already fallen out of favor with many people.

    Moreover, his perfunctory speech at the seminar made many people look down on him.

    So, at this point, except for Wu Rui who was somewhat supportive of Xiao Yifei, no one else wanted to speak up for him.

    The atmosphere in the emergency room suddenly became a bit awkward.

    Xiao Yifei was leaning against the wall in hiszy stance, and Wu Rui, who had just edged closer to Xiao Yifei with her small footsteps, now imitated his posture and leaned against the wall, clearly aligning herself with Xiao Yifei.

    Even when her colleagues, who had been on good terms with her, made eye contact with Wu Rui, she pretended not to see it.

    ¡°Even if Doctor Xiao¡¯s medical skill isn¡¯t outstanding, Xiao Yifei is trying to do well!

    I can tell!

    Being targeted by so many people must be very distressing for Xiao Yifei!¡± Wu Rui¡¯s eyes shone with a great radiance born of overflowing maternal love, and despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s bad reputation, Wu Rui had decided she would support Xiao Yifei!

    Zhou Yuan sat down, his gaze cold as he looked at Xiao Yifei and Wu Rui, pondering how to deal with the two.

    He did not pay much attention to the emergency patient who had just arrived.

    However, at that moment, the double doors to the emergency room opened, and Liu Jiao¡¯s husband returned with a look of urgency.

    Behind him, a blood-covered patient, Liu Jiao, was pushed back in by a porter.

    Liu Jiao was still restless, struggling with odd movements and babbling incoherently.

    The stains of blood were so strikingly visible, even the cart was smeared with traces of blood.

    ¡°Doctor!

    There¡¯s no way!

    The CT room doctor said my wife can¡¯t get a cranial CT!¡± The patient¡¯s husband looked at Zhou Yuan with despair, ¡°Doctor, please have a look quickly!

    Save my wife!

    Her condition looks much worse than before!¡±

    Zhou Yuan frowned deeply upon seeing this situation and muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible, how could it be impossible to do a CT?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call the CT room.¡± He walked briskly to the phone, picked it up and said, ¡°Is this the CT room?

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why can¡¯t the patient have a CT?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been a doctor for so long, don¡¯t you know a CT requires the patient to be still?

    The patient is obviously agitated due to a cerebral hemorrhage affecting her behavior.

    You sent her to the CT room without administering sedatives; how do you expect us to proceed?¡±

    The person at the other end of the phone from the CT room had an even bigger temper than Zhou Yuan, who immediately wilted.

    Faced with the CT room¡¯s inquiry, Zhou Yuan stammered out an excuse, hung up the phone, turned around in silence and injected Liu Jiao with a sedative.

    Liu Jiao now seemed a bit more calm but was still visibly agitated.

    After seeing the current situation, Zhou Yuan thought for a moment and then said to Liu Jiao¡¯s husband, ¡°Take her for the CT now, it should be possible at this point.¡±

    Seeing his wife in such pain, Wang Shuanhu was incredibly anxious, but the feeling of powerlessness surged through him in waves.

    Now, he could only trust in Zhou Yuan.

    With tearful eyes, Wang Shuanhu looked at Zhou Yuan, ¡°Doctor, please hurry, Liu Jiao looks much worse than before.¡±

    Zhou Yuan, without even ncing at Liu Jiao lying on the stretcher, waved his hand dismissively and said brusquely, ¡°Hurry and push her to the CT room for the scan!¡±

    Zhou Yuan was now seething with anger, ming Liu Jiao for getting him in trouble with the CT room, and holding a grudge against Xiao Yifei, feeling that all these unfortunate events were because of him!

    Wang Shuanhu and the nurse rushed Liu Jiao out the door in a hurry.

    At that moment, the neurologist who had been alerted toe arrived, and quite coincidentally, it was Zhang Wencai, the very neurologist who first discovered the post made by Xiao Yifei!

    Zhang Wencai was not old, but having studied under the deputy professor of neurology, Wu Sheng, his medical skill was also very high.

    He could be considered a young prodigy in neurology, and Zhou Yuan always greeted such people with a smile.

    After smilingly exining Liu Jiao¡¯s situation to Zhang Wencai, the two had a bit of a chat while waiting for the results of Liu Jiao¡¯s brain CT.

    ¡°So this is Xiao Yifei?

    He doesn¡¯t look like the ipetent fool the rumors make him out to be!¡±

    Zhang Wencai suddenly noticed Xiao Yifei wearing a white coat standing inside, he pointed with his hand and said to Zhou Yuan.

    ¡°What about beingpetent or not, he¡¯s just trash!¡± Zhou Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched with disdain.

    Zhang Wencai chuckled without saying anything.

    If talking about status, with his own ability, Zhang Wencai was not on the same level as Zhou Yuan anymore.

    As for Xiao Yifei, who had gained a bad reputation at the seminar, he had not even caught Zhang Wencai¡¯s eye.

    He also didn¡¯t realize that Xiao Yifei was the author of the post he deeply admired!

    Liu Jiao was brought back.

    At this point, Liu Jiao started convulsing non-stop, her eyes rolling back, havingpletely lost her own subjective consciousness.

    Simply put, her condition had worsened!

    Wang Shuanhu¡¯s eyes were already filled with blood vessels, the sense of urgency in his heart hadpletely set him aze, especially after seeing Liu Jiao¡¯s condition deteriorate, he felt as though he had lost himself!

    ¡°Doctor!

    Please hurry up!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu suppressed the rage in his heart and said to Zhou Yuan.

    Zhou Yuan, however, did not take it seriously.

    After receiving the CT scans handed over by Wang Shuanhu, Zhou Yuan was stunned, because Liu Jiao¡¯s situation was very grim!

    Looking at the scans, surgery was needed, but the problem was that for the surgery to be performed, the exact location of the bleeding needed to be precisely identified.

    A craniotomy was not a simple surgery.

    Zhou Yuan rolled his eyes, ¡°For this, you might need to do an angiography.

    Go on, take your wife back to the CT room again!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu, holding back anger, forced out a sentence through his teeth, ¡°The CT room just told me, if you want to do an angiography, let me tell you that angiography requires staying still for a long time, and with Liu Jiao¡¯s condition, it can¡¯t be done!

    Doctor, please resolve this issue for my wife immediately!

    Save her!¡±

    Zhou Yuan frowned with doubt, ¡°An angiography can¡¯t be done?

    How is that possible!¡±

    After speaking, Zhou Yuan seemed to remember something, lifted his eyes to give Wang Shuanhu a disdainful look, and said, ¡°Then you tell me, what should we do if the angiography can¡¯t be done!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu nced sideways at the very weak Liu Jiao lying on the stretcher, and upon hearing Zhou Yuan¡¯s reply, the fury in his heart could no longer be contained.

    He rushed forward, raising his fist and charging towards Zhou Yuan, ¡°If I knew what to do, what would I need you for!

    If you don¡¯t properly treat my wife, she won¡¯t survive!

    I will kill you too!¡±

    And when Zhou Yuan saw Wang Shuanhu charging at him, he was stunned, because he had never expected a patient¡¯s family member to actually resort to violence in the emergency room, not until Wang Shuanhu¡¯s fistnded hard on his face and the pain hit him did Zhou Yuane to his senses.

 Chapter 21 Dereliction of Duty

    21: Chapter 21: Dereliction of Duty

    21 -21: Dereliction of Duty

    ¡°Ah!

    You dare to hit someone!

    Someonee quick!

    There¡¯s a fight!¡±

    Zhou Yuan, in pain, clutched his head and ran amok, letting out a piercing shriek,pletely devoid of any dignity.

    Wang Shuanhu, meanwhile, was furiously chasing after Zhou Yuan with a determination as if he would not stop until one of them was dead!

    The emergency room was in chaos.

    Some nurses, seeing the conflict erupt, were afraid they might get involved and hastily retreated.

    The orderlies watched as the two men chased each other around the emergency room, utterly unsure of how they might stop Wang Shuanhu, who was like a furious bull.

    ¡°Wang Shuanhu!

    That¡¯s enough!

    This is an emergency room!

    It¡¯s not your home!

    Your wife is still lying there!

    If you continue to waste time, and something happens to Liu Jiao¡¯s life, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    A calm voice suddenly rose above the din of the noisy emergency room.

    It wasn¡¯t loud but carried an air of deterrence.

    Upon hearing Liu Jiao¡¯s name, Wang Shuanhu suddenly stopped.

    His emotions on the verge of copse, he gasped for breath; after all, she was his wife!

    His beloved, he couldn¡¯t lose Liu Jiao!

    Xiao Yifei stepped out of a corner and walked steadily towards Wang Shuanhu, soothing his emotions, ¡°Wang Shuanhu, you have to understand, this is a hospital.

    Your wife has lost her consciousness, so she needs you to cooperate with the treatment.

    We know you must be very anxious facing this situation, but if you can¡¯t control your emotions, how can you properly care for your wife?

    If you don¡¯t cooperate with our work, how can we treat your wife¡¯s illness?¡±

    By the end, Xiao Yifei spoke with full confidence, ¡°You have to trust us, we are doctors, and we will do our utmost to save every patient!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s speech gradually calmed Wang Shuanhu down.

    The emotionally unstable man squatted down, covering his face with his hands, ¡°I love my wife dearly!

    I can¡¯t lose her!

    I was truly scared when I saw her condition today.

    Liu Jiao doesn¡¯t even recognize people anymore!

    I just want you to definitely save Liu Jiao, but who knew that you wouldn¡¯t take her seriously at all!¡±

    At this point, Wang Shuanhu suddenly looked up, his eyes red, staring directly at Zhou Yuan, ¡°Especially you!

    Always so nonchnt!

    You never cared about Liu Jiao¡¯s life or death!

    Do you even deserve to be a doctor?

    Asking me what to do if the checkup can¡¯t be done, am I a doctor?

    If I were the doctor, what would I need you for?

    Hitting you!

    Not just hit you, I want to beat you to death!¡±

    Talking and talking, Wang Shuanhu¡¯s emotions seemed to get riled up again.

    He began to breathe heavily, his eyes locked on Zhou Yuan.

    Xiao Yifei nced at Zhou Yuan and then turned back to speak to Wang Shuanhu, ¡°About doctors, well, there are good ones and bad ones¡­¡±

    Before Xiao Yifei could finish, Zhou Yuan rushed forward in a burst, pulling Xiao Yifei aside, ¡°What are you doing?

    You want to y the hero without doing anything?¡± Noticing that Wang Shuanhu had calmed down, he felt less frightened and saw that all eyes were focused on Xiao Yifei, Zhou Yuan¡¯s jealousy red intensely.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    Don¡¯t try to y the hero!

    I¡¯ve already called Director Chen!

    This patient is mine and Director Chen¡¯s!

    You just stand aside and watch!¡±

    Even now, Zhou Yuan was still concerned about his own face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!

    How did it be like this?¡±

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives, at this moment, Chen Xusheng came rushing in, he had received Zhou Yuan¡¯s call and hurried over immediately.

    ¡°Why is the patient like this!¡±

    Upon arriving, Chen Xusheng went straight to Liu Jiao on the gurney, now her aura had weakened, and even the spasms in her body had lessened.

    ¡°The situation is so critical!

    Why did you contact me only now!¡±

    Chen Xusheng immediately began to reprimand Zhou Yuan upon arrival, while Zhou Yuan still innocently cried out in protest, ¡°The patient¡¯s bleeding location couldn¡¯t be confirmed at all.

    Given the circumstances, imaging was necessary.

    I asked the patient¡¯s family to take the patient for brain imaging, but they said it couldn¡¯t be done!

    How can surgery be performed without the brain imaging?¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Chen Xusheng roared in anger, his elderly face full of wrath.

    Zhou Yuan shrank back at Chen Xusheng¡¯s sudden outburst, but still pouted, wearing a look of indifference.

    At that moment, Zhang Wencai, who had been standing aside, sighed softly, ¡°Ah, the disease has been dyed too severely, what a dy!¡±

    ¡°First get on the venttor, inject pressor agents, and maintain the patient¡¯s life signs!¡±

    Chen Xusheng began tomand with efficiency, and after arranging things, he slowly turned around, picked up Liu Jiao¡¯s brain CT scan, and began to study it intently.

    After a moment of contemtion, the age spots on Chen Xusheng¡¯s face seemed to deepen.

    He first asked the people around if the imaging had not been done and, upon receiving confirmation, he turned to face Wang Shuanhu with a sigh.

    ¡°First of all, I must admit that due to our reasons, the patient¡¯s condition was dyed, making it more critical,¡± he said.

    Chen Xusheng gently lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wang Shuanhu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he burst out in frenzy again, ¡°What are you saying!

    Didn¡¯t you just tell us to trust in you doctors?

    How could it turn out like this now!

    I¡¯m telling you!

    If something happens to Liu Jiao today because of you!

    I¡¯ll make sure you all pay with your lives!¡±

    Chen Xusheng remained silent in face of Wang Shuanhu¡¯s crazed words.

    He could deceive the patient¡¯s family, but as a medical practitioner with both moral integrity and professional skills, Chen Xusheng couldn¡¯t deceive the patient in his heart, so he told the truth.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is likely agitation caused by arge cerebral hemorrhage pressing on the nerves.

    If we can¡¯t stop the bleeding inside the skull in time, it could cause paralysis.

    Indeed, brain imaging is needed to determine the location of the bleeding, so that surgery can be precise.

    But because of the patient¡¯s agitation, the brain imaging could not be carried out.

    The protocol would have been to sedate the patient with Ativan and then maintain life signs.

    However,¡±

    At this point, Chen Xusheng looked up at Zhou Yuan, his eyes filled with deep disappointment, and continued, ¡°Due to our mistakes, the disease was dyed and worsened.

    If nothing unexpected happens, ording to the patient¡¯s current reactions, the internal bleeding has be more severe.

    This is a serious dereliction of our duty.

    I sincerely apologize, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chen Xusheng, well in his years, said slowly with his head lowered, his eyes full of regret and sorrow that could not be concealed, touching one¡¯s heart inexplicably.

    ¡°What!

    Even you can¡¯t handle it, Director Chen?

    How could this be!

    I was just following the procedure!

    Are you saying it¡¯s my fault?

    What did I do?

    How can even you not have a solution, Director Chen!¡±

    Zhou Yuan finally realized the seriousness of the problem, yet he continued to look for an opportunity to exonerate himself.

    Chen Xusheng lifted his head to look at Zhou Yuan, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yifei, standing in the shadows.

    He shook his head, suddenly feeling how unreliable it was to entrust the future of the emergency department to these young people.

    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair!

    Director Chen is so old, yet he has to pay for Zhou Yuan¡¯s mistake.

    Why should he!¡±

    Standing beside Xiao Yifei, Wu Rui clenched her small fists tightly, speaking indignantly.

 Chapter 22 There is Still Hope

    22: Chapter 22: There is Still Hope

    22 -22: There is Still Hope

    ¡°Stop telling me that useless stuff!

    You are doctors!

    You should be treating the illness right away!

    Hurry up!

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The helpless Wang Shuanhu now seemed to only be able to threaten the doctors in front of him using the feeblenguage of killing, as he furiously yelled, ¡°Who just said there was still time?

    Didn¡¯t you ask me to trust you?

    How could he also deceive me!

    I said none of you doctors are good!

    I was too lenient on you just now!

    You should be killed!¡±

    At the critical moment of his wife¡¯s life-threatening situation, Wang Shuanhu finally broke down.

    He cried and made a scene, making it hard to imagine that such a grown man could behave this way!

    Hearing Wang Shuanhu¡¯s words, Chen Xusheng looked towards the people in the emergency room unexpectedly, since it seemed that something unknown to him had happened just now.

    ¡°Just now, because of some reasons rting to Doctor Zhou Yuan, the family members caused a disturbance and hit people in the emergency room.

    Doctor Zhou Yuan got punched, and no one could stop him.

    It was Doctor Xiao Yifei who finally came forward and stabilized the situation.¡±

    Wu Rui noticed Chen Xusheng¡¯s surprise and stepped forward to whisper to him.

    Chen Xusheng looked at Xiao Yifei in astonishment, having not expected Xiao Yifei to not be as ipetent as imagined.

    Remembering Zhou Yuan¡¯s disappointing performance, Chen Xusheng suddenly thought that although Xiao Yifei was not currently very useful, training him for the future might not be a bad idea.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s toote now, we can only maintain the patient¡¯s life signs now.

    Surgery would still require brain imaging, but the patient¡¯s condition does not allow for brain imaging now, and by the time it could be done, the patient¡¯s body may not be able to handle it anymore.¡±

    Zhang Wencai came next to Chen Xusheng and quietly ryed this to Wang Shuanhu for Chen Xusheng.

    Hearing the response, Wang Shuanhu stood frozen as if struck by lightning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to trust you?

    Didn¡¯t you say you would do your utmost?

    Howe I haven¡¯t seen any effort from you yet, and you¡¯ve so easily made conclusions about Liu Jiao?¡±

    Wang Shuanhu said softly, head bowed.

    Just as his words finished, he suddenly raised his head, grabbed a needle from the diagnostic rack, and charged towards Chen Xusheng!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you quacks!

    To apany Liu Jiao in death!¡±

    With a heart-wrenching scream, Wang Shuanhu charged forward.

    Due to his speed, it just took a few blinks before Wang Shuanhu was close to Chen Xusheng, holding the sharp needle as he tried to stab Chen Xusheng!

    ¡°Wang Shuanhu!

    What are you doing!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s roar pulled Wang Shuanhu¡¯s attention away from Chen Xusheng.

    Wang Shuanhu¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at Xiao Yifei: ¡°It was you!

    It was you who just asked me to trust you!

    I trusted you!

    But now!

    It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu turned his aim towards Xiao Yifei and charged aggressively.

    ¡°Wang Shuanhu, what are you doing!

    I¡¯m telling you!

    This is illegal!

    Although I can¡¯t cure your wife right now!

    We can still save her life!

    You need to calm down!

    Don¡¯tmit a huge mistake!¡±

    Chen Xusheng yelled as he saw Wang Shuanhu charging toward Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!

    I will definitely kill you quacks!

    I¡¯ll face the consequences!

    After all, Liu Jiao can¡¯t be saved anymore!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu mumbled to himself, delirious like a walking corpse.

    He reached Xiao Yifei and raised the syringe high, but as he was about to forcefully stab downwards, he stopped.

    Because everyone present heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s confident voice: ¡°Who said it¡¯s toote?¡±

    A moment of lucidity suddenly appeared in Wang Shuanhu¡¯s crazed eyes as he stared straight at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill us?

    Go ahead!

    Go ahead and see who can save Liu Jiao!¡±

    Xiao Yifei stared fearlessly at Wang Shuanhu, brimming with confidence.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you!

    If you really have a way to save Liu Jiao!

    Please, please go save her!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu ¡®plop¡¯ fell to his knees in front of Xiao Yifei, seemingly grasping at thest straw.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, walked past the kneeling Wang Shuanhu, and under the watchful eyes of everyone present, approached Liu Jiao.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty smart!

    Knowing to use this trick to stabilize the frenzied family member of the patient, but isn¡¯t it wrong to deceive him like this!¡± Chen Xusheng whispered to Xiao Yifei then suddenly shouted to Wang Xiu, who out of fear, had been standing near the door early on: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call the security at the door to control the situation quickly?

    Do you really want us to get killed?¡±

    Before Wang Xiu could respond.

    ¡°Huh?

    Director Chen, what are you talking about?¡± Xiao Yifei blinked his innocent eyes, puzzled as he looked at Chen Xusheng: ¡°What stabilize the situation, I really do have a way!¡±

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s eyes were wide as bells, he could not believe his ears: ¡°What are you saying?

    Are you joking?¡±

    You should know, the only way to save Liu Jiao now is to perform a craniotomy, and to perform it without being able to precisely locate the bleeding point is to joke with the patient¡¯s life.

    Liu Jiao¡¯s life can still be saved, with the worst case being her ending up in a vegetative state, but if you recklessly conduct the craniotomy to locate the bleeding point in such a delicate organ as the brain, that¡¯s simply courting death!

    Yet Xiao Yifei actually said he had a way, which made Chen Xusheng think it was utterly absurd!

    Zhang Wencai, who had been about to leave, heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response and stopped in his tracks; he tilted his head to look at this doctor he had never seriously considered before.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?

    Director Chen already said he can¡¯t do anything and now you jump out pretending to be a hero?¡± Zhou Yuanined loudly at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Shut up!

    Now¡¯s not your time to speak!

    Scram to the side!¡±

    Xiao Yifei unmercifully yelled at Zhou Yuan.

    Zhou Yuan opened his mouth to retort but suddenly catching sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious and authoritative eyes, he swallowed back his words.

    ¡°I am not joking, I am serious.¡±

    Xiao Yifei turned back to face Chen Xusheng, smiling as he spoke: ¡°The situation is already critical, I have no reason to joke!

    After all, this is a living life, I would not joke about a life.¡±

    Chen Xusheng still could not believe that Xiao Yifei had a solution to the brain issue, filled with skepticism, he asked: ¡°What way do you have?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked straight at the increasingly weak Liu Jiao lying on the hospital bed and calmly said: ¡°I can pinpoint the bleeding location in Liu Jiao¡¯s brain.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Xusheng, who had practiced medicine for half his life, was incredulous upon hearing that someone could pinpoint something inside the brain without high-tech assistance, and he was skeptical.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Xiao Yifei kept his gaze fixed on Liu Jiao, gently nodding his head.

    ¡°No, no, this is too risky, I cannot trust you.

    If the surgery is not performed, at least her life can be spared.

    ording to what you said, performing the surgery might cost her her life, and if that responsibility falls to youter, you won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±

    Given Xiao Yifei¡¯s poor reputation and Chen Xusheng¡¯sck of trust in Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skills, not to mention remembering that Xiao Yifei was still being targeted in the hospital, if anything unexpected happened, the me would certainly fall on Xiao Yifei.

    Out of his current fondness for Xiao Yifei, Chen Xusheng earnestly advised him, pleading with him not to be impulsive.

 Chapter 23 There are 2 brushes

    23: Chapter 23: There are 2 brushes

    23 -23: There are 2 brushes

    Xiao Yifei shifted his gaze away from Liu Jiao and looked at Chen Xusheng, who wore a face of concern, and smiled as he said, ¡°Doctor Chen, I know you have my best interests at heart, but I truly believe I¡¯m capable of doing what I said I would.

    I wouldn¡¯t have said it if I weren¡¯t sure.¡±

    At that moment, Wang Shuanhu also walked over and stood beside Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei paused and then continued, ¡°People live their lives not just to survive.

    Liu Jiao¡¯s current condition allows her to cling to life, but what¡¯s the difference between living like a vegetative person and being dead?

    It¡¯s better to take a risk.¡±

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head, full of confidence, and said to Chen Xusheng, ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t a blind gamble, I am quite confident.¡±

    Wu Rui, standing behind Xiao Yifei, watched his confident and spirited demeanor.

    Stars seemed to twinkle in her eyes as she thought how incredibly handsome Xiao Yifei looked at that moment!

    Chen Xusheng frowned in thought and seemed about to say something else when Wang Shuanhu stepped forward.

    ¡°I trust Doctor Xiao!¡± Wang Shuanhu said with full confidence as he looked toward Xiao Yifei, then lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Liu Jiao loves lively ces; she herself would not want to be a vegetative person.

    Also, I apologize for causing a scene just now, I was too impulsive.

    I apologize to everyone; you¡¯re not like Zhou Yuan from before.

    You are good doctors, I was wrong to me you.

    It¡¯s okay, just do your best without worries.¡±

    Chen Xusheng opened his mouth but said nothing since the patient had agreed, what reason did he have to object?

    However, Chen Xusheng did not yet know how much of a surprise this unfamiliar doctor, Xiao Yifei, could bring him.

    ¡°Alright then, since everyone agrees and there are no objections, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and pped his hands to draw everyone¡¯s attention to himself.

    ¡°Since you all trust me, I have only one request, from now on, everyone must follow mymands!¡±

    At this point, Chen Xusheng seemed to have figured it out too.

    He may not understand how Xiao Yifei was going to proceed, but he felt he could lend a hand, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s do as Doctor Xiao says.

    From here on, we¡¯ll follow his orders and assist.¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Chen Xusheng and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Chen, for trusting me so much!¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned around, and the moment he did, his presence underwent a sudden transformation, blending confidence with authority, giving Xiao Yifei a unique charm.

    ¡°Can someone please shave Liu Jiao¡¯s head and bring me a surgical marker now.¡±

    Xiao Yifei entered work mode, exuding a calming presence.

    The emergency room started running smoothly, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence inspiring confidence and stability among everyone.

    This scene made even Chen Xusheng internally take his hat off; he had underestimated Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Call the surgery room on the seventh floor and inform them to prepare for the surgery soon.¡±

    Wu Rui nodded excitedly.

    She hadn¡¯t seen the emergency room work so cohesively in a long time, and she was thoroughly enjoying the atmosphere now.

    ¡°Give Liu Jiao another dose of sedative.¡±

    Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s leadership, the measures taken for Liu Jiao finally took effect, and her life signs stabilized.

    Seeing Liu Jiao¡¯s life signs bing stable, the other medical staff all breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xiao Yifei to see what he would do next!

    Unruffled, Xiao Yifei approached Liu Jiao.

    He appearedposed, yet his focus was entirely sharp as his irvoyant superpower came into y, his eyes, capable of seeing everything, had already seen through Liu Jiao¡¯s skull.

    Since Liu Jiao acquired irvoyance, her memory had also be exceptionally outstanding, to the point where she could remember everything she saw.

    It was this incredible memory that allowed Xiao Yifei to clearly recall Sun Yun¡¯s brain structure and to write that article that shocked everyone.

    While human brains differ, they generally have more simrities than differences, which is why, once Xiao Yifei used her irvoyance to prate Liu Jiao¡¯s skull and entered her cranial cavity, she couldy a better foundation for the judgments toe.

    ¡°The patient has consciousness disorders, and simultaneously, the patient¡¯s eyes have fixed gaze issues, determining this as thmic hemorrhage.¡±

    Xiao Yifei murmured softly as she kept moving, her surgical marker pen gently making marks on Liu Jiao¡¯s shaved head as she moved.

    ¡°The patient shows symptoms of vomiting, along with the urrence of epileptic symptoms, determining there is cerebral lobe hemorrhage.¡±

    As Xiao Yi continued to make marks on Liu Jiao¡¯s head, everyone below was dumbfounded¡ªher urate judgments, her detailed understanding of pathology, this wasn¡¯t the performance of a clueless doctor who was merely getting by!

    Clearly, these were the judgments of an experienced neurosurgeon!

    ¡°Due to external force hitting the brain, it cannot be ruled out that there are cracks in the blood vessels.¡±

    Xiao Yifei was fully focused, her distinct fingers holding the surgical marker like a fluttering butterfly, and Xiao Yifei herself danced around Liu Jiao like a beautiful dancer, delightful to watch yet shocking!

    Precise!

    Too precise!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions inevitably made everyone feel an illusion that the current Xiao Yifei was not an emergency room doctor, but a seasoned neurosurgeon!

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s enjoyable performance around Liu Jiao, Zhang Wencai and Chen Xusheng gaped in astonishment.

    ¡°Little Zhang, do you understand all these conditions in the brain?¡±

    Chen Xusheng turned around in shock, nkly asking Zhang Wencai.

    Zhang Wencai equally surprised, ¡°Director Chen, I know the brain structure, but to be this precise, I really can¡¯t manage it¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t manage it either?¡±

    Chen Wencai murmured to himself, ¡°Could it be that our emergency department really stumbled upon a treasure this time?!¡±

    Suddenly, the two simultaneously thought of something and turned their heads to look at each other, eximing in unison, ¡°That article!

    Only that article has such detailed description of the brain!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!

    No way, no way!¡± Chen Xusheng shook his head repeatedly, ¡°That article couldn¡¯t have been written by him, he¡¯s too young, too inexperienced, he couldn¡¯t have written such a deep article.

    If he can perform like this, it only shows that he thoroughly read and seriously studied that article!¡±

    Chen Xusheng expressed profound shock, ¡°Xiao Yifei is truly a genius, just by studying he can remember so manyplex details, his learning capability is really impressive!

    We underestimated him!¡±

    Zhang Wencai watched Xiao Yifei thoughtfully.

    ¡°Limb movements unconscious, bleeding in the shell nucleus of the brain, and extensive hemorrhage within the brain¡ªsurgery must be carried out promptly!¡±

    When Xiao Yifei, like walking in a leisurely courtyard, finally confirmed thest bleeding point, he slowly walked down, and at this moment, Xiao Yifei even possessed an amazing aura that Chen Xusheng felt somewhat oppressive, and he couldn¡¯t directly look at Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, which seemed to sh with light.

    ¡°You must be the chief neurosurgeon, right?¡±

 Chapter 24 s Too Accurate

    24: 24 Chapters Too urate

    24: 24 Chapters Too urate

    Xiao Yifei appeared rtively rxed as he spoke to Zhang Wencai, looking as if the breeze was light and the clouds were calm¡ªseemingly not at all reflective of the terrifyingly urate diagnosis he had just made, which demanded both mental and physical prowess.

    Yet, behind Xiao Yifei, urate and precise bleeding points, as if drawn by aputer, appeared on Liu Jiao¡¯s head.

    ¡°What are you pretending for?

    I want to see how you handle things when they go wrong!

    Wait till something happens, I will take you down!¡±

    Zhou Yuan cowered in the corner, gnashing her teeth in jealousy.

    ¡°Hello, I am Zhang Wencai.¡± Zhang Wencai extended his hand to Xiao Yifei.

    However, as a distinguished doctor of the new generation, Zhang Wencai held a sense of pride in his heart.

    ¡°The bleeding points are well determined, it shows that you really have quite some skills, it seems there has been some misunderstanding about you.¡± Zhang Wencai earnestly said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°You must have seen that post on the forum to make such a judgment, but, although your actions just now were astonishing, the exact results might not be as easy as you think.¡±

    At that moment, Chen Xusheng also woke up; he had been somewhat dazzled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance.

    Influenced by Zhang Wencai, he began to think rationally¡ªafter all, they were dealing with the brain, the cranium!

    The slightest millimeter off could prove fatal!

    How could Xiao Yifei¡¯s judgments be so precise!

    Yet, when Chen Xusheng saw those extremely standard points and lines on Liu Jiao¡¯s head, he silently marveled, such steady hands, most certainly suited for surgery!

    Chen Xusheng took a deep breath as he came to his senses; he had begun to recognize Xiao Yifei truly as a talent.

    He decided that even if something went wrong during this surgery, he must protect Xiao Yifei and nurture his abilities, despite the fact that he thought the chances of surgery failure were high!

    ¡°Which post?¡± Xiao Yifei was a bit slow to catch on, scratching his head.

    Looking at Zhang Wencai, who at such a young age had be a lead surgeon, Xiao Yifei felt some envy.

    But he knew that for Zhang Wencai to be a lead surgeon so young, he must be truly outstanding.

    ¡°Alright, no more dys!

    Get ready, let¡¯s move to the surgery, my lines are already drawn, just follow them,¡± he said.

    Xiao Yifei realized that they indeed were running short on time, so he urged them on.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± A smile suddenly formed on Zhang Wencai¡¯s lips; he didn¡¯t know why Xiao Yifei was so confident in the lines he had drawn, because even the normally used brain imaging wasn¡¯t said to be very urate, and once on the operating table, it still required the lead surgeon to make adjustments based on personal judgment.

    Yet Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement was so full, he couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, though he meant no disrespect; as a doctor, one must have confidence in oneself, which Zhang Wencai actually greatly admired in Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°I was about to leave when I heard you were giving up, but since Xiao Yifei, you convinced the patient¡¯s family to go ahead with the surgery, I¡¯ll join you in this gamble!

    The more challenging the surgery, the more rewarding it feels toplete it!¡±

    Every genius has their own pride.

    Zhang Wencai¡¯s eyes sparkled; he licked his lips excitedly, finding this surgery to be particrly intriguing!

    He also knew that a surgery with such high risks would mean greater responsibility if something went wrong!

    ¡°Why so excited!

    Don¡¯t worry about so much, just cut along the lines I¡¯ve drawn, then stop the bleeding, it¡¯s very simple!¡±

    Xiao Yifei stared and spoke to Zhang Wencai, as he saw, this surgery was very simple.

    Chen Xusheng felt somewhat helpless and patted his head: ¡°A rookie will always be a rookie.

    You still know too little about surgery.

    There are no such easy surgeries.

    Once you are on the operating table, it all depends on the lead surgeon.

    If everything could just go ording to n, then why bother with people at all, wouldn¡¯t machines suffice?¡±

    ¡°Ah?

    I know that!

    Other surgeries might require it, but ours doesn¡¯t need it!

    Just stick to the surgery and it¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked somewhat innocent as he faced Chen Xusheng, who could only shake his head and sigh inwardly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s naivety.

    However, Zhang Wencai didn¡¯t take Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarks personally.

    His eyes sparkled with excitement as he went ahead into the operating room to begin the preparatory work.

    He was very interested in such a challenging surgery!

    Watching Liu Jiao being wheeled out, Xiao Yifei sat next to Wang Shuanhu, ¡°See, didn¡¯t I tell you to trust me!

    Don¡¯t worry, your wife will soon be safely wheeled out of the operating room, and she¡¯ll tell you the surgery was very sessful!¡±

    Wang Shuanhu was too nervous to apany Liu Jiao to the operating room.

    His hands were sweating.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice eased his anxiety somewhat, but hearing what Xiao Yifei said, Wang Shuanhu could only offer a dryugh.

    Even now, he didn¡¯t understand where Xiao Yifei¡¯s confidence came from.

    The surgery hadn¡¯t even started, yet it seemed as if it had already seeded.

    Seeing Wang Shuanhu so anxious that he couldn¡¯t even speak, Xiao Yifei found it boring and went back to Chen Xusheng.

    But upon reaching Chen Xusheng¡¯s side, before Xiao Yifei could speak, Chen Xusheng was the first to talk, ¡°Howe you know the brain¡¯s structure so well?

    It must not be easy to memorize such things!¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said, ¡°I told Vice President Nangong that I had studied Chinese medicine in my childhood.

    If I can remember so many acupoints, these basic structural names and locations are simpler.¡±

    Chen Xusheng also felt that what Xiao Yifei said made sense.

    While silently admiring Chinese medicine, he followed up, ¡°I really misjudged you before.

    Your performance at the conference made me think you were a trifler without real knowledge.

    I didn¡¯t expect you to show me something impressive today.

    Very good, very good indeed.

    You¡¯re really quite remarkable.¡±

    Chen Xusheng used the word ¡®good¡¯ three times to praise Xiao Yifei, which made Xiao Yifei scratch his head again and smile foolishly.

    He had a good impression of Chen Xusheng, so he was quite happy about the praise.

    ¡°However,¡± who would have expected Chen Xusheng to suddenly change tack, ¡°you should know, although your estimates sound logical and you¡¯ve pinned down the rough locations superbly, the exact precision still depends on the lead surgeon¡¯s own judgement.

    The lines you drew cannot be that exact!

    Zhang Wencai is an excellent neurosurgeon, a young talent indeed, and you should learn a lot from him.¡±

    Having witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance in dealing with this patient, Chen Xusheng had already epted him as his disciple, and he patiently taught him.

    ¡°But the lines I drew are that precise,¡± Xiao Yifei shrugged nonchntly, ¡°My judgments are correct, there¡¯s no need for him to make any judgements.¡±

    Chen Xusheng was somewhat at a loss for words.

    He still did not believe Xiao Yifei, although he now recognized that Xiao Yifei indeed had potential.

    Yet, the current Chen Xusheng still did not believe Xiao Yifei possessed the abilities he imed to have.

    Time passed in the conversation between the elder and the younger, while Zhou Yuan, had already been forgotten, quietly squatting in a corner.

    In the operating room on the seventh floor, Zhang Wencai was experiencing his most painful yet most effortless surgery, as from the moment the first incision was made, he began to doubt his own life, because Xiao Yifei¡¯s markings were just too urate!

 Chapter 25 Stakeholders

    25: Chapter 25 Stakeholders

    25 -25 Stakeholders

    With each incision, the proud Zhang Wencai wanted to rely on his own judgment, yet every time he cut open the damned marked point, he would precisely find the bleeding spot.

    After that, Zhang Wencai¡¯s job was to stop the bleeding, cut open the wound, stop the bleeding, stitch it up, cut open the wound, stop the bleeding, stitch it up.

    No need to think for himself at all!

    At one point, Zhang Wencai, not willing to believe in fate, wanted to rely on his own senses.

    Just that once, he did not follow the marking, and he made a mistake, nearly causing a grave error.

    Since that incision, Zhang Wencai no longer trusted himself; he mechanically followed Xiao Yifei¡¯s markings, performing the simple surgeries.

    Amidst the surgery, a multitude of thoughts filled Zhang Wencai¡¯s heart.

    He was d that the surgery would be extremely sessful!

    The patient¡¯s life would be saved by him, but he felt frustrated that what he thought would be a challenging surgery turned out, as Xiao Yifei said, to be very simple!

    Even a doctor who had just begun operating couldplete it independently!

    All because of the marks made by that beast Xiao Yifei, which were incredibly precise!

    No need to think at all!

    Zhang Wencai muttered to himself in secret: ¡°How on earth did Xiao Yifei grow up, to be so incredible!

    He¡¯s like apletely different person from the one at the symposium!¡±

    Downstairs, Xiao Yifei greeted Chen Xusheng since Yu Jing suddenly needed him for something, and he had to step out for a bit.

    An hourter, Chen Xusheng, who was waiting in the emergency office, saw Zhang Wencai rushing in, gasping for breath.

    ¡°How did the surgery go?

    Is everything alright?¡±

    Chen Xusheng asked.

    ¡°It really couldn¡¯t have been more sessful.

    Wang Shuanhu is hugging his head crying outside the operating room.

    Where is Doctor Xiao Yifei?

    I need to speak with him,¡± Zhang Wencai answered anxiously, looking around the office for Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°He stepped out for something.

    The surgery was very sessful?

    That¡¯s great, Xiao Zhang, your skills have improved again!

    You managed toplete such a difficult surgery so sessfully!¡± Chen Xusheng said cheerfully.

    Little did he know, upon hearing Chen Xusheng¡¯s words, Zhang Wencai¡¯s face twisted into a very awkward expression: ¡°What skill improvement, the sess of this surgery has little to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Chen Xusheng suddenly froze, he lifted his head and his wise eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°Could it be¡­

    the markings?¡±

    Zhang Wencai looked at Chen Xusheng with a deep sense of defeat and nodded gently: ¡°Exactly right!¡±

    Chen Xusheng sat dumbfounded on the stool, blinking rapidly.

    Even Chen Xusheng, a doctor known for his schrly elegance and never swearing, couldn¡¯t control the shock inside his heart.

    His eyes widened as he softly uttered five words: ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Chen Xusheng, astounded, stood still in ce, struggling to process the news Zhang Wencai had just told him.

    He simply couldn¡¯tprehend how Xiao Yifei had done it; everything Xiao Yifei had aplished was beyond his imagination.

    Looking back, he even had doubts about Xiao Yifei, which now made himugh and cry at himself.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei is simply a beast!

    Such a beast!¡±

    Zhang Wencai kept repeating, while Chen Xusheng nodded his head in agreement again and again!

    In the end, he looked at Zhang Wencai in front of him, and the two stared at each other, not knowing what to say.

    However, the director Chen Xusheng, who was over the age of seventy, knew full well the truth of the phrase ¡°The tree that stands out in the forest is the first to be brought down¡±.

    Zhang Wencai had Professor Wu Sheng backing him up, and he indeed possessed impressive skills, which was why Zhang Wencai could dominate the field of neurosurgery at such a young age.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case for Xiao Yi-fei!

    Xiao Yi-fei had been underestimated from the start, and it was his apparent ipetence that had reassured some factions opposed to Nangong Yun to ce him so confidently in the emergency department.

    However, if the news of Xiao Yi-fei¡¯s terrifying abilities were to get out, the opposing factions would surely feel threatened!

    There was a very real risk they might nip Xiao Yi-fei¡¯s career in the bud, which was thest thing Mr.

    Chen wanted to see.

    After pondering for a moment, Chen Xusheng made a decision, ¡°The sess of this surgery performed without the aid of imaging will certainly shock the hospital, and they will praise it.

    Such a challenging operation was sessfullypleted at Shangjing Hospital¡ªthe higher-ups can¡¯t ignore this opportunity to promote it.

    They will certainly want to push one or two people forward.¡±

    Zhang Wencai frowned, looking at Chen Xusheng, not understanding why he would bring this up.

    ¡°You are definitely going to be promoted, but as for everything that Xiao Yifei did in this surgery, you shouldn¡¯t spread the word.

    Just say that he only gave a little help this time.

    The actions that calmed the patient¡¯s family and those urate judgments¡ªdon¡¯t tell anyone about them.

    Even if people ask, you must im that the markings he made weren¡¯t urate.

    It was your own experience on the operating table that managed the surgery,¡± Chen Xusheng said earnestly, looking at Zhang Wencai.

    ¡°Why?

    Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity to clear Xiao Yi-fei¡¯s name?¡± Zhang Wencai was confused, ¡°Why can¡¯t we tell others?

    Why must we let Xiao Yi-fei carry the burden of being a nobody?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I only made a simple incision.

    You could say I barely even had to use my brain, just followed the markings Xiao Yi-fei drew for the operation.

    I can¡¯t bring myself to steal the credit for this surgery.¡±

    Zhang Wencai had his own pride.

    Although he admitted that taking credit for this surgery would greatly enhance his reputation, he wanted to prove himself through his own abilities, not by stealing Xiao Yi-fei¡¯s aplishments!

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re still too young,¡± Chen Xusheng shook his head and slowly continued, ¡°Xiao Yunfei is on Nangong Yun¡¯s side, and Dean Nangong Yun is in a weaker position, while Xiao Yi-fei with his impressive performance now¡­¡±

    At this point, Chen Xusheng stopped, casting his gaze towards Zhang Wencai.

    Initially, Zhang Wencai listened unwillingly to Chen Xusheng¡¯s words, but as he continued to listen, he eventually had an epiphany, ¡°Director Chen, are you suggesting that if Xiao Yi-fei bes too outstanding, he will be in danger?¡±

    Chen Xusheng nodded slowly, ¡°From Xiao Yi-fei¡¯s performance, he indeed has the potential to be a great doctor, and I would hate to see a good doctor lose his career so early due to factional struggles!¡±

    Zhang Wencai finally understood the thoughtful intentions behind Chen Xusheng¡¯s desire to protect Xiao Yi-fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.

    Even if this credit went to Xiao Yi-fei, people could say Xiao Yi-fei just got lucky since there is nothing concrete to prove his professionalpetence.

    Director Chen, I will do as you say because I believe Xiao Yi-fei will grow into an even better doctor.

    And among the younger generation of doctors, if there are no rivals, wouldn¡¯t that be too lonely?¡± Zhang Wencai thought back to the impressive way Xiao Yi-fei had made the markings by hand, ¡°But this honor is something I¡¯m just holding for him for now.

    Sooner orter, I will return it to him!¡±

    What Zhang Wencai didn¡¯t know was that the post that had been causing an uproar among the hospital¡¯s upper and middle management, the post he admired so profoundly, was written by Xiao Yi-fei himself, and it was evidence that allowed Xiao Yi-fei to stand tall with pride!

 Chapter 26 Beautiful Mother and Daughter

    26: Chapter 26 Beautiful Mother and Daughter

    26 -26 Beautiful Mother and Daughter

    Chen Xushengughed heartily, ¡°If that day reallyes, we¡¯d all have no need to hide, and I really like Xiao Yifei¡¯s personality.

    Why not support him when the timees!¡±

    Zhang Wencai looked deeply at Chen Xusheng.

    This older doctor of integrity genuinely had a sincere heart of a great doctor.

    In their whispered conversation, they decided to keep Xiao Yifei¡¯s secret.

    After Zhang Wencai left, Chen Xusheng gazed into the distance, ¡°Xiao Yifei, you are truly amazing.

    I hope one day you can grow quickly into the person who can handle all the honors and criticisms.¡±

    Xiao Yifei, currently in the inpatient department, of course wouldn¡¯t know about their exchange; even if he did, he would just smile nonchntly.

    With his irvoyance superpower, those who tried to harm him would learn what ¡°one force breaks all methods¡± meant.

    Meanwhile, as Chen Xusheng and Zhang Wencai were discussing Xiao Yifei, the main subject of their conversation had already arrived at the inpatient department to visit a girl, Yu Yingying.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Dressed in professional attire that perfectly outlined her excellent figure, the ck silk made of high-grade cotton clung tightly to Yu Jing¡¯s beautiful legs, enhancing their already gorgeous shape.

    Yu Jing exuded a strong charm, mixing mature woman and young wife¡¯s allure.

    When Xiao Yifei pushed the door open and entered, Yu Jing, who had been sitting beside the bed, got up to greet him.

    The idental parting of her legs revealed a glimpse of purple marks, which made Xiao Yifei, with his exceptional vision, gasp in surprise.

    ¡°Hello, Sister Yu.¡±

    Xiao Yifei awkwardly extended his hand to Yu Jing, whose delicate bone-free hands sped his.

    Previously, Xiao Yifei had never examined Yu Jing closely and had no idea she was such a beauty, particrly since she usually held a high position that added an intimidating queenly charisma!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been so busy with thepany recently, I didn¡¯t have time to visit Yingying.

    I only found out you had been transferred to the emergency room after I got here!¡±

    Yu Jing tossed her hair back, speaking offhandedly.

    ¡°Yeah, the transfer was just made, but don¡¯t worry, Sister Yu.

    I¡¯ll take care of Yingying¡¯s illness.

    You can rest easy!¡±

    Xiao Yifei caught the implied trust in Yu Jing¡¯s words, and responded with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, no worries at all, I definitely trust you!¡±

    Yu Jing received the reassurance she needed and her face rxed into a smile.

    After all, she was a mother who dearly loved her daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start by checking on Yingying¡¯s condition.¡± Xiao Yifei moved forward to begin the routine examination.

    In fact, Xiao Yifei was not officially qualified to examine Yu Yingying, but Wang Changping, who was eager to find fault with Xiao Yifei, had still entrusted her treatment to him.

    Originally intending to increase Xiao Yifei¡¯s burden, it conveniently aligned with Xiao Yifei¡¯s intentions since he still owed Yu Jing a huge favor.

    ¡°Sister Yu, if it weren¡¯t for meeting you that day at the Yanyun Hotel, I really wouldn¡¯t have known you owned such a big hotel.¡±

    As Xiao Yifei examined Yu Yingying, he chatted with Yu Jing.

    He truly marveled at how charming and sensual Yu Jing was; she didn¡¯t look like someone who owned a fortune.

    ¡°What¡¯s there about being or not being a boss?

    Isn¡¯t it all just to make a living?

    Even though I¡¯m a boss, I still have to visit the hospital.

    If it weren¡¯t for you, Yingying¡¯s condition would still be neglected.¡±

    Yu Jing pursed her lips in a smile, disying myriad enticing expressions.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, you¡¯ve only talked about Yingying, howe I¡¯ve never seen her dad?¡±

    After putting down the things used to measure Yu Yingying¡¯s blood pressure, Xiao Yifei looked up at Yu Jing.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yu Jing chuckled lightly, sitting on the bed and turning her head to tuck in the quilt for Yu Yingying, ¡°Yingying has no father.

    It¡¯s just been me raising her all by myself.¡±

    ¡°No father?¡± Xiao Yifei was taken aback, suddenly wondering if he¡¯d asked something inappropriate.

    ¡°Sorry, Yu Jing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing to it.

    I had Yingying when I was 17, and this year Yingying is also 17.

    If her illness can be cured this year, she¡¯ll just be in time for the college entrance exams.

    I¡¯ve raised her since she was small and managed the Yan Yun restaurant from a small diner to its current state.

    Once Yingying goes to college, I can finally take a break.¡±

    Yu Jing turned her head to steer the conversation away from Yingying¡¯s father, her beautiful eyes solemnly looking at Xiao Yifei, ¡°So I really need Dr.

    Xiao to take good care of Yingying¡¯s illness, so I can have peace of mind!¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, Yu Jing.

    Just based on the face you gave me back at the Yan Yun Restaurant, how could I notpletely cure Yingying¡¯s illness!

    Otherwise, how could I have the face to see you!¡± Xiao Yifeiughed heartily and bent down to prepare the hospital bed for Yu Yingying¡¯s next examination.

    As he bent down, Xiao Yifei suddenly noticed Yu Jing¡¯s legs casually resting on the hospital bed, her expensive Gi ts dangling yfully at her toes, and inside the pale ck silk, Ning Jing¡¯s fair skin made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerate.

    With each flick of Yu Jing¡¯s beautiful legs, his heart rippled too!

    You should know, Xiao Yifei is a virgin!

    How could he handle this stimtion!

    ¡°Hmm?

    Dr.

    Xiao, what are you doing down there?¡±

    Yu Jing, after putting on her shoes and standing up, asked puzzledly when she saw Xiao Yifei still bent over.

    ¡°No!

    Nothing!¡±

    Xiao Yifei quickly raised his head, pretending to adjust the bed higher, smiling at Yu Jing, but he felt his nose get warm.

    ¡°Dr.

    Xiao, why are you bleeding from your nose?

    Are you okay?¡±

    Yu Jing asked with some concern.

    ¡°No!

    I¡¯m fine!¡± Xiao Yifei wiped his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    This was really awkward.

    Although Nangong Yun was fiery and gorgeous,pared to the naturally sensual mature woman like Yu Jing, it was hard to hold back.

    While he could restrain himself when seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s body, just a few unsuspecting movements from Yu Jing were too much for a virgin like Xiao Yifei.

    For him, such sensual mature women were a real killer!

    ¡°It¡¯s been hottely, I might be a bit overheated!¡± Xiao Yifei¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Hehe, you young men always have too much fire!¡± Yu Jing covered her mouth and giggled softly.

    After Xiao Yifei cranked up the bed, Yu Yingying woke up: ¡°Mom, what time is it now?¡±

    The yful and youthful voice came from Yu Yingying¡¯s mouth.

    Dragging her tired eyelids, she gently asked Yu Jing, ¡°Is it time to eat?

    I¡¯m a bit hungry!¡±

    Xiao Yifei stood at the head of Yu Yingying¡¯s bed, looking at the girl with a heart full of pity.

    Due to the torment of her illness, this girl in the bloom of youth appeared somewhat pale and weak, yet possessed a different kind of beauty.

    Yu Yingying hadpletely inherited her mother¡¯s delicate features, though her demeanor was quite the opposite, pure and beautiful.

    ¡°Ah!

    Dr.

    Xiao Yi came!¡± When her originally dull eyes saw Xiao Yifei standing at her bedside, Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.

    She always remembered how, when she first arrived at the hospital ignored by everyone, it was Xiao Yifei who stepped forward and diagnosed her condition.

    That bright figure had always been in Yu Yingying¡¯s heart.

    The tall and handsome Xiao Yifei made the young Yu Yingying¡¯s heart flutter with excitement.

    Although she had not seen Xiao Yifei many times, Yu Yingying always hoped to see him.

 Chapter 27 Awards Ceremony

    27: Chapter 27 Awards Ceremony

    27 -27 Awards Ceremony

    ¡°Yes!

    Doctor Xiao has arrived.

    He hase to treat you, and he said that you¡¯ll be cured very soon!¡± Yu Jing caressed Yu Yingying¡¯s head lovingly and spoke gently.

    ¡°Ah!

    That¡¯s really great!

    I really hate being sick!

    It makes me so listless all day!

    Brother Xiao Yifei, is it true?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked into Yu Yingying¡¯s hopeful eyes and nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, your illness is nothing serious.¡± Yu Jing smiled tenderly, and even Xiao Yifei revealed a knowing smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yu, I¡¯ll definitely cure Yingying,¡± Xiao Yifei repeated to Yu Jing.

    The days that followed became quite in, though the emergency department was always busy.

    Xiao Yifei made time each day to visit the hospital ward, to see Yu Yingying, chat with her about life, and discuss dreams.

    Yu Yingying¡¯s demeanor towards Xiao Yifei grew increasingly affectionate, fondly calling him ¡®Brother Xiao Yifei¡¯.

    Every time she saw Xiao Yifei, a radiant smile blossomed on Yu Yingying¡¯s beautiful face.

    Perhaps it was the uplift in her spirits, but Yu Yingying¡¯splexion also improved, bringing her closer to the time when she would be ready for surgery.

    Yu Jing was still as busy as ever, and Xiao Yifei rarely saw this stunning woman.

    Due to his hectic schedule, Xiao Yifei gradually forgot about a post he had made on a forum.

    However, being busy also made him feel fulfilled.

    His irvoyance became more adept, handling a few tricky medical emergencies skillfully.

    His outstanding first-time performance in managing Yu Jing¡¯s medical condition also slowly altered the emergency room staff¡¯s perception of him.

    During this period, Xiao Yifei only saw Nangong Yun once.

    After hearing that Xiao Yifei was doing well in the emergency room, Nangong Yun hurriedly left, as people nearby mentioned, she seemed to be constantly searching for a mysterious doctor.

    In the emergency room, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s influence gradually rose, his rivalry with Zhou Yuan became more public.

    It could even be said that the conflict was between Zhou Yuan and Xiao Yifei, because in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, Zhou Yuan never even came into his view.

    Today is Wednesday, and Xiao Yifei received a notice from Chen Xusheng to attend some recognition event, with Zhou Yuan from the same department also attending.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t regard Zhou Yuan highly, so there was no question of rivalry.

    However, Zhou Yuan hadn¡¯t learned his lesson from the Liu Jiao incident and buzzed around Xiao Yifei endlessly, making Xiao Yifei somewhat annoyed by him.

    The two remained silent on their way together.

    Arriving at Shangjing Hospital¡¯s award hall, Xiao Yifei raised his head and saw, written on the LED screen outside the conference hall: ¡°Doctor Zhang Wencai¡¯s Outstanding Work Recognition Event.¡± He frowned.

    ¡°What kind of recognition event is this?¡±

    Looking around, he saw many young doctors attending the meeting.

    Xiao Yifei felt puzzled, entered the hall, found a seat in the back rows, closed his eyes to rest, and waited for the meeting to begin.

    Zhou Yuan, shrinking his head, was reading the content on the LED screen of the event.

    It seemed he had also heard some rumors and, after confirming that the text on the LED screen matched the rumors he knew, Zhou Yuan scoffed coldly, a mocking smile appearing on his lips, then entered the hall.

    From the entrance, he surveyed the area, saw where Xiao Yifei was sitting, sneered coldly, and made his way toward Xiao Yifei, eventually sitting right beside him.

    Xiao Yifei nced sideways and noticed it was Zhou Yuan next to him, which made him frown and continue to close his eyes, ignoring him.

    Who would have known that Zhou Yuan would still not relent and, filled with mockery, said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our very famous Doctor Xiao?

    Do you know what this recognition event is all about?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up and nced at Zhou Yuan, his tone indifferent, ¡°Are you sick or something?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei talk to him like that, Zhou Yuan felt annoyed, but something seemed to cross his mind, and soon his expression calmed again.

    With a forced smile, he said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Hey!

    Our great Doctor Xiao is really something.

    Seriously awesome!

    But I hope after you finish this awards ceremony, you can still be this awesome!¡±

    This time, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Zhou Yuan and turned his gaze towards the podium in the conference hall.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Zhou Yuan let out a cold snort: ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Meanwhile, the awards ceremony began.

    Following tradition, a hospital leader delivered a lengthy speech on the podium.

    Xiao Yifei was not interested in this and only recognized the face of the leader he had never seen before.

    After the lengthy preamble, the unfamiliar leader finally began the main theme of the awards ceremony, which was tomend Doctor Zhang Wencai for his outstanding work.

    ¡°Our neurologist, Doctor Zhang Wencai,pleted a highly challenging surgery two months ago.

    I hereby highly praise his achievement.

    Doctor Zhang Wencai, without any brain imaging, decisively and independently operated and sessfullypleted the surgery alone, saving the patient Liu Jiao¡¯s life!

    The difficulty of this surgery was extremely high!

    Doctor Zhang Wencai, without any assistance, sessfullypleted this challenging operation, showing not only superb skill but also great courage!

    We were shocked to hear this news!

    The achievement of Doctor Zhang Wencai¡¯s surgery has not only made our Shangjing Hospital proud but has also spread to other hospitals!

    Doctor Zhang Wencai¡¯s sessful surgery could not have been aplished without the guidance of our hospital, as well as his own efforts.

    Today, all of us here are young doctors, let us learn from Doctor Zhang Wencai.

    Let¡¯s apud for Doctor Zhang Wencai, an outstanding doctor!

    Next, I would also invite Doctor Zhang Wencai to speak!¡±

    The leader was passionate and excited on stage, his cheeks flushed.

    However, sitting below, Xiao Yifei was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Completed independently?

    Was the marker I drew in the wrong position?

    Impossible!

    Even if the marker I drew was wrong, it shouldn¡¯t be imed that hepleted it independently!

    Even if my contribution is not counted, the bunch in the emergency room should also get some credit!¡±

    Xiao Yifei frowned in thought.

    He was surprised that Liu Jing¡¯s surgery could have caused such a stir.

    Furthermore, although he hadn¡¯t had much contact with Zhang Wencai, he knew that Zhang was not the type to take all the credit for himself.

    Zhou Yuan, sitting next to Xiao Yifei, saw the furrowed brows and felt a delightful shiver, thinking Xiao Yifei was feeling guilty.

    Zhou Yuan couldn¡¯t help but mock with a victorious grin, ¡°How does it feel?

    Dumbfounded, huh?

    Did you really think others don¡¯t know who deserves the credit for a sessful surgery?

    You always acted so involved, and now the truthes out, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The more Zhou Yuan spoke, the angrier he got, seemingly venting all the frustrations he had encountered from Xiao Yifei recently: ¡°Now why don¡¯t you talk?

    Not acting high and mighty anymore?

    Worthless trash!¡±

    Xiao Yifei casually nced at Zhou Yuan, having already passed a death sentence on him in his mind.

    Nheless, Xiao Yifei had no time to deal with Zhou Yuan now; he wanted to hear Zhang Wencai¡¯s exnation, and if Zhang¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t satisfactory, he would definitely confront him.

 Chapter 28 Beat You Up

    28: Chapter 28: Beat You Up

    28 -28: Beat You Up

    At that time, Zhang Wencai stepped up to the podium and started to speak.

    What he had mentioned earlier was just some unimportant things.

    However, after finishing his statement, Zhang Wencai paused and cleared his throat, saying, ¡°Actually, to say that Ipleted the surgery entirely by myself is not correct.

    Besides the doctors in emergency who provided me with a lot of help, I must also thank one person.

    Though I cannot reveal their name, I must say that without this person, I simply could not havepleted the surgery!¡±

    Zhang Wencai¡¯s enigmatic final remark on stage left everyone stunned.

    After finishing, he stepped down, which caused some embarrassment for the leaders on stage.

    A leader with an unfamiliar face reacted quickly, immediately adding, ¡°Hahaha, our Doctor Zhang Wencai really knows how to create a sense of mystery!

    But I know who Dr.

    Zhang is talking about, it must be his mentor, right!¡±

    After the unfamiliar-faced leader finished speaking, he looked towards Zhang Wencai, who didn¡¯t say anything but just smiled gently at the leader.

    Xiao Yifei had already figured out the situation by that time.

    Since Zhang had his own reasons and had already thanked the emergency room staff, Xiao Yifei, trusting Zhang, didn¡¯t say much more, even though he didn¡¯t expect such a huge reaction after the surgery.

    Nheless, this did not cause Xiao Yifei to feel any differently, as he possessed irvoyance, far surpassing everyone present!

    However, Xiao Yifei decided not to say anything more, but there were still others who wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had not responded, Zhou Yuan grew more aggressive, believing he had grasped Xiao Yifei¡¯s weakness.

    In their confrontation, Zhou Yuan gained the upper hand for the first time and became utterly immersed in it, ¡°Hahaha, you useless thing!

    Not talking now, huh!

    Still marking your ce!

    You can¡¯t do shit!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was really annoyed and even a bit angry.

    Without saying a word, he stood up and walked towards the conference hall door.

    When Xiao Yifei stood up, Zhou Yuan was taken aback, but seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything and just walked out, Zhou Yuan sneered and spit fiercely on the ground, ¡°What an asshole, daring to fight with me!¡±

    Little did he know, Xiao Yifei made a sudden return move.

    At the conference hall door, Xiao Yifei turned around and gestured with his finger, ¡°Come out here for a moment.¡±

    Zhou Yuan snorted coldly and stood up, walking towards Xiao Yifei.

    Upon reaching Xiao Yifei, Zhou Yuan looked down his nose at him, ¡°What¡¯s up?

    Called me out just to apologize?

    I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Zhou Yuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s crowded here.

    Come with me.¡±

    After speaking, he walked towards a less crowded area first, with Zhou Yuan cursing under his breath behind him.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei stopped, and by then, the two had reached a secluded area.

    Turning around, Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Yuan with a half-smile, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Zhou Yuan, oblivious to the tense atmosphere, tilted his head and dug his nose as he looked at Xiao Yifei, ¡°So what if I¡¯m done or not, what can you do about it?¡±

    After speaking, he even pointed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s chest with his finger that he had just used for picking his nose, but in that moment, Xiao Yifei grabbed it abruptly.

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s face showed disbelief, ¡°Just with your scaredy-cat look right now, what do you n to do?

    Fight me?¡±

    Zhou Yuan looked up and suddenly saw the cold sh in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    A chill ran down his spine.

    Xiao Yifei, holding Zhou Yuan¡¯s wrist, his expression had turned solemn, an oppressive aura surging forward, only to hear Xiao Yifei coldly saying, ¡°Whether you¡¯re done or not, shut your mouth!

    Never-ending bullshit!¡±

    No sooner had the words fallen than Xiao Yifei, pulling along, made Zhou Yuan stumble.

    Immediately afterward, Xiao Yifei decisively kicked, sending Zhou Yuan sprawling in the dirt!

    ¡°You fucker dare to hit me!

    You actually dare to hit me!¡±

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s voice was now tinged with a sob.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to actually strike as soon as he said he would.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting you?

    Do you believe I could kill you?¡± Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Yuan with a sinister smile, his white teeth reflecting a bone-chilling gleam.

    Zhou Yuan saw the look on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face and suddenly shuddered, goosebumps covering his body.

    In that instant, Zhou Yuan had no doubt that Xiao Yifei would kill him!

    But then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression changed, and that terrifying face suddenly disappeared, returning to his usualzy demeanor.

    Xiao Yifei stretchedzily and a mocking smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Look at you, I just wanted to scare you, see how pathetic you look!¡±

    Zhou Yuan looked up at Xiao Yifei, unable to hide the panic in his eyes.

    He pointed at Xiao Yifei shakily, ¡°You forced this on me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t helpughing upon seeing Zhou Jian¡¯s reaction, ¡°Yes, I did force you, so what?¡±

    Zhou Yuan looked at Xiao Yifei, gritted his teeth, quickly got up from the ground, and started running while pulling up his pants.

    As he ran, Zhou Yuan shouted back at Sun Li, ¡°You just wait!¡± He kept looking back as he ran, fearing that Xiao Yifei might catch up to him.

    Xiao Yifei stood still and watched Zhou Yuan run off in a sh, shaking his head with a smile.

    When Xiao Yifei returned to the emergency room, he found Zhou Yuan was not there.

    Someone nearby mentioned that Zhou Yuan felt unwell, took leave, and went home.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t take Zhou Yuan seriously at all and was about to return to his office when he suddenly encountered Chen Xusheng.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, how did it go?

    Is themendation meeting over?¡±

    Chen Xusheng asked with slight concern, his gaze also mixed with something else, as he was the one who decided to temporarily withhold Xiao Yifei¡¯s recognition.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, but I found their discussions uninteresting, so I came back early.¡±

    Xiao Yifei replied to Chen Xusheng with a cheerful smile.

    Chen Xusheng, feeling somewhat guilty, was unsure whether his actions were beneficial or detrimental to Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s unaffected demeanor only solidified Chen Xusheng¡¯s belief that Xiao Yifei could be an excellent doctor.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Chen Xusheng said with a kindly smile, ¡°Keep up the good work, you¡¯re definitely the best one!¡±

    The elderly Chen Xusheng encouraged Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with care.

    Busy times always seem brief.

    When Xiao Yifei looked up from his hectic work, he realized it was time to leave.

    He stretchedzily and took a sip of water handed to him by Wu Rui.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    Xiao Yifei turned and said to Wu Rui with a smile.

    ¡°No problem at all!¡± Wu Rui waved her hands dismissively.

    ¡°Alright, work¡¯s over, I¡¯m heading home now!¡±

    Xiao Yifei sighed deeply, picked up his bag beside the desk, greeted his office mates, and left the hospital.

    After bing a full-time employee, Xiao Yifei¡¯s sry indeed increased, but since he still sent money home every month, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t afford to buy a car.

    Thus, he still rode his stylish Flying Pigeon brand bicycle to and from work.

    Humming a tune, Xiao Yifei leisurely cycled towards his rented apartment.

 Chapter 29 Qigong Master

    29: Chapter 29 Qigong Master

    29 -29 Qigong Master

    To get to the ce where he lived, Xiao Yifei always had to pass through a narrow path, and today, as he rode his bike along this narrow path, he sensed something odd about the atmosphere.

    On either side of the path, sparsely scattered, stood some unfamiliar faces that looked like they were no strangers to street life, around five or six people, each holding various items like sticks and bricks.

    This path wasn¡¯t usually this crowded, but what made Xiao Yifei particrly aware of the strange atmosphere was the apparent leader of these thugs, who kept looking at his phone and then at him!

    Xiao Yifei took a deep breath and furiously kicked his pedal to speed through the alley when suddenly, the leading thug noticed something and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him!

    Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    At thismand, the once sparse crowd quickly closed in, trapping Xiao Yifei in the middle, who sat on his bicycle with a helpless expression.

    He finally understood what Zhou Yuan meant by asking him to wait, but now, Xiao Yifei wondered why it turned out to be a bunch of people waiting for him instead.

    ¡°Fellows!

    We¡¯re all from the streets, let¡¯s talk things out properly!¡±

    Xiao Yifei had initially hoped to break through the crowd, but realizing it was impossible, he got off his bicycle with a resigned look, holding his fists in a polite gesture, and spoke righteously to the gang surrounding him.

    ¡°Haha, bro, look at this idiot, still ying jianghu with us.

    Where did this foole from?¡±

    A gang member with dyed yellow hair and a gaunt figureughed as he spoke to the leader.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably watched too many TV dramas!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Some gang member in the crowd picked up the conversation, causing everyone to burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yifei stood there, stunned.

    Isn¡¯t this how it ys out on TV?

    Why wasn¡¯t it working now?

    At that moment, the leading thug stepped forward, saying, ¡°Taking money to ward off misfortunes for others, although we are small, we keep our word.

    I¡¯ll tell you upfront¡ªif you don¡¯t resist, we¡¯ll just beat you up a bit.

    If you do resist, then the guys might not hold back as much.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked nkly at the leading thug as he finished his speech.

    Being cornered like this was new to him.

    ording to Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts, shouldn¡¯t there be a negotiation first and resort to physical conflict if that fell through?

    Howe they went straight to the action?

    ¡°I am only one person, you guys have 1, 2¡­6 people,¡± Xiao Yifei pointed at himself, then at each of the thugs, ¡°Are you really okay with so many of you beating up one of me?¡±

    Then Xiao Yifei looked earnestly at the leading thug and asked, ¡°Is there really no way to solve this without throwing punches?¡±

    ¡°We brothers keep our promises.

    It¡¯s not about us bullying you because you¡¯re outnumbered.

    Even if you had a hundred men today, we would still strike!¡± the leading thug scoffed with an air of a boss, ¡°Taking money to ward off misfortunes, please bear with us, brother!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yifei nodded and continued, ¡°Even if I can fight well, know Qigong, and take on the six of you, you¡¯re not afraid?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!

    We brothers keep our promises!¡± The leading thug held his head high, clearly proud.

    ¡°Alright then, enough said, bring it on!¡±

    Xiao Yifei carefully leaned his bicycle against the wall of the alley, did a few warm-up exercises, and began a standoff with the thugs.

    The leading thug, noticing Xiao Yifei¡¯s stance, was suddenly startled, apparently surprised; he then scrutinized Xiao Yifei¡¯s build closely before turning back to look at his fellows, weighing the situation for a long while.

    Finally, the gang leader shouted, ¡°Brothers uphold honesty!

    Don¡¯t scare us!

    Come on, follow me!¡±

    He charged forward towards Xiao Yifei, leading with his stick.

    Xiao Yifei, hands behind his back, had a calm expression and a ghostly stature, the figure of a martial arts master.

    The leading thug saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s posture and was taken aback again, but remembering his own words, he gritted his teeth and, though reluctantly, rushed towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei watched the gangsters armed with weapons approaching closer and closer and couldn¡¯t help but curse silently, ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t keep up this act as a master anymore!¡±

    He then shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t smash my bike!¡±

    He charged at the gangsters in response.

    ¡°With so many of them, this won¡¯t end well!

    I¡¯ve only used my irvoyance once today, I still have two uses left.

    I don¡¯t know the limits of my Mind Control, but let¡¯s give it a try!¡±

    Xiao Yifei calmly watched the gang, first dodging a swing from the leader with a side step, then flipping to the side of Huang Mao.

    Xiao Yifei roared, ¡°Let me show you the power of a Qigong master!¡± He then kicked Huang Mao in the stomach, the kick was fake, the real trick was Mind Control.

    Calmly using his mind, Xiao Yifei twisted Huang Mao¡¯s intestines slightly.

    Although his Mind Control wasn¡¯t very strong and could only twist a little, it was still enough to make Huang Mao fall to the ground in pain, unable to get up.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts, ouch!¡±

    Huang Maoy on the ground crying out in pain, startling the leader of the gangsters.

    He watched Xiao Yifei, who bore no trace of a trained fighter¡¯s posture, and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Then, he charged at him with his minions.

    Xiao Yifei used his sharp vision to observe the subtle dynamics of the gangsters¡¯ attacks, narrowly dodging their assaults.

    However, this rapidly exhausted him, and after several rounds, although he appeared rxed, his back was soaked with sweat.

    The gangsters, skinny like poles, didn¡¯t have much stamina either, panting heavily with their hands on their knees, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Brotherhood means trust!

    Come with me!

    Take him down!¡± the leader shouted, mustering his energy for another charge.

    ¡°Again!

    Will you guys ever stop?

    Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Xiao Yifei shouted, while thinking to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this, I¡¯m not going tost much longer.

    They¡¯re going to beat me up badly if it continues this way, I need to think of something.¡±

    Xiao Yifei focused and activated his irvoyance on the approaching gangsters, not missing any detail.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, ¡°It¡¯s a gamble!¡±

    Xiao Yifei took arge step back, creating distance from the gangsters, and yelled, ¡°You¡¯ve really angered me now!

    Behold the great technique of a Qigong master.¡±

    ¡°Six!

    Meridian!

    Sword!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingers sharply lifted, pointing through the air at two of the five charging gangsters.

    ¡°Ah!

    My stomach!

    My stomach hurts so much!¡±

    One of the gangsters fell first, writhing on the ground in pain just like Huang Mao.

    ¡°My legs!

    Why can¡¯t I move my legs!

    Help!

    My legs!¡±

    Another gangster also copsed suddenly, crying and screaming while clutching his legs.

    The leader, baffled, looked at the sudden turn of events, ¡°Are you guys okay?

    Stop joking around!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!

    We¡¯re not joking!

    My stomach really hurts!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t move my legs!¡±

    The leader turned abruptly, looking at Xiao Yifei as if he had seen a ghost, while Xiao Yifei maintained his stance, his face calm.

 Chapter 30 Encounter with the Old Beggar Again

    30: Chapter 30: Encounter with the Old Beggar Again

    30 -30: Encounter with the Old Beggar Again

    ¡°Damn it!

    Run!

    Grab San¡¯er and Huang Mao!¡± While watching, the gang leader suddenly let out a bizarre scream and turned around to run, crying and shouting as he ran, ¡°Mommy!

    There really is a Qigong master!¡±

    Seeing the gang members throw away their helmets and armors in a frantic escape, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a smile.

    He shouted towards the fleeing gang leader, ¡°Brother, weren¡¯t you guys all about keeping your word?¡±

    From a distance, Xiao Yifei heard the gang leader¡¯s voice reply, ¡°I freaking was all about keeping my word!¡±

    Afterward, a crowd of people quickly disappeared from Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight.

    And Xiao Yifei still maintained the posture of raising his arm.

    ¡°Damn it, this Zhou Yuan, I¡¯m not gonna let him get away with this, daring to have people block me!¡±

    ¡°Luckily these little punks are in poor physical shape, so I could easily manipte the defects in their bodies using irvoyance and Consciousness Control.

    Also, thank goodness they run fast, because with my current ability, the pain would have subsided in a moment if they had run slower.

    But they probably won¡¯te back now, right?

    The trick I used must have scared them stiff.¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyelids got heavier and heavier.

    ¡°But man, I really did overdo the act, Zhou Yuan, you wait for me too!¡±

    Finally, the great consumption of irvoyance and Consciousness Control abilities caused Xiao Yifei to no longer be able to hold on, ¡®thump,¡¯ he fainted and copsed on the small path, with the shy Flying Pigeon bicycle quietly standing by his side.

    A gust of wind passed by and leaves suddenly fluttered up with the wind¡¯s motion.

    But in an instant, the fluttering leaves were grabbed by a figure that suddenly appeared.

    The figure slowly approached the fainted Xiao Yifei and crouched down, revealing an inscrutable smile while looking at Xiao Yifei.

    In a daze, Xiao Yifei felt an unbearable headache pressing down on him.

    In hisst memory, it seemed like he had fainted on the little path outside his home.

    Then, where am I now?

    Xiao Yifei struggled to open his eyes, and suddenly, got a shock and shrank back because right in front of Xiao Yifei appeared a fuzzy, round object.

    ¡°What is that!¡± Xiao Yifei let out a weird cry, panicked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal!

    No need to make such a fuss, is there!¡± The fuzzy round object suddenly spoke, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth, grumbling andining to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei took a closer look and finally rxed, realizing that it was a person crouching in front of him.

    The man was dressed in rags and unkempt, with long, unmanaged hair hanging down and covering his face, making it appear fluffy.

    Xiao Yifei struggled to his feet, noticed it was still light out, and let out a relieved breath.

    ¡°Good, I haven¡¯t been out for long!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the next day!

    You think you just fainted!¡±

    The person crouching in front of Xiao Yifei swept his hair away from his face, revealing the countenance Xiao Yifei would never forget.

    ¡°Old¡­

    Old Beggar!¡±

    Xiao Yifei no longer had time to wonder why he had been out for a whole day.

    He stared wide-eyed at the person before him who had changed his life!

    ¡°Old Beggar!

    I finally see you again!

    Ever since you gave me that carving, my body has undergone some changes!

    Exin this to me!¡±

    After obtaining the irvoyance superpower, Xiao Yifei also went back to the street where he had met the Old Beggar to look for him, but never found him again.

    Now that he had seen the Old Beggar again, Xiao Yifei grabbed his hand firmly, afraid he would run away.

    ¡°You¡¯d better exin everything to me clearly, what on earth is going on!¡±

    Although Xiao Yifei now possessed irvoyance, facing this unfamiliar thing, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was still somewhat flustered.

    ¡°What transformation?

    What are you talking about?

    I have no idea what you mean!¡± The old beggar picked his nose and smeared it on his tattered clothes, staring at Xiao Yifei with huge eyes, lookingpletely clueless.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!

    It¡¯s that opportunity you talked about!

    You mentioned it before!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was persistent.

    ¡°Oh!

    Speaking of opportunities, I just remembered that big te chicken you treated me to!

    It was really delicious!¡± The old beggar¡¯s eyes zed over, and he licked his lips with his tongue, but in an instant, he changed his expression, turned his face, and said to Xiao Yifei, pulling him by the arm, ¡°Speaking of food, I¡¯m hungry now, you don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t have lunch yesterday, came here to see if I could scrape a meal, but I found you lying on the ground, I¡¯m old and couldn¡¯t carry you, no choice but to stay with you all night!¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s foolish face, still not getting his hints, the old beggar couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly, ¡®This kid still needs to be bamboozled!¡¯

    ¡°Do you remember the poem I recited when we departed that day?

    ¡®Once encountering wind and clouds, the dragon transforms,¡¯ do you know where to be the dragon?¡± The old beggar sat up straight, speaking earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Ah?

    Where?¡± Xiao Yifei was a bit lost following the old beggar¡¯s erratic thoughts.

    ¡°Come,e,e, here!

    Follow me!¡± Seeing howpliant Xiao Yifei was, the old beggar couldn¡¯t help but smile joyfully, showing his big yellow teeth, and started running, pulling Xiao Yifei along.

    Xiao Yifei jogged along with the old beggar, and on the way, he tried to use his irvoyance on the old beggar, but for the first time, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see through him.

    The old beggar¡¯s body was like a mist,pletely obscure, and Xiao Yifei finally woke up to the realization that the old beggar¡¯s reappearance by his side was not without purpose, though he still pretended not to know, ying along with the old man.

    ¡°Here!

    Here is where you transform into a dragon!¡± The two finally arrived at their destination, and the old beggar, with his dirty hands, pointed again to the bright sign of a store named ¡®Spicy Crawfish,¡¯ saying, ¡°This ce has the tastiest crawfish!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei paused, chuckled lightly, and said to the old beggar, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in, eat whatever you want!

    I can afford it with my sry now!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    The old beggar showed his big yellow teeth and smiled broadly.

    Who knows how long it had been since the old beggar had eaten, 5 pounds of crawfish were devoured in no time, leaving behind only a table full of shells.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the old beggar¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you really want from me.¡±

    Seeing that the old beggar had finally finished eating, Xiao Yifei sat up straight, his eyes fixed on the old man, and spoke in an even tone.

    ¡°Ah?

    What matter I want from you?

    What are you talking about?

    I was just passing by and saved you, that¡¯s all!¡± The old beggar blinked his eyes, still making excuses.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly and said nothing more, just kept looking at the old beggar in silence.

 Chapter 31 8 Sets of Radio Gymnastics

    31: Chapter 31: 8 Sets of Radio Gymnastics

    31 -31: 8 Sets of Radio Gymnastics

    Finally, the old beggar felt a bit uneasy under Xiao Yifei¡¯s intense gaze.

    He frantically rummaged through his belongings and pulled out a greasy, thread-bound book, hurling it at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Damn it!

    I save your life, and you can¡¯t even treat me to a meal without dying?

    You still suspect I have an ulterior motive?

    What motive could I possibly have!

    Your physical transformation has nothing to do with me.

    If you want to me me, you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree!¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking than the old beggar stood up, pushed aside the curtain, and hurried away.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Xiao Yifei reached out to grab the old beggar but ended up grasping at air, staring at his hand in disbelief that he had failed to catch the old man.

    Once the old beggar had left, Xiao Yifei finally turned his attention to the book that had been thrown at him.

    He gently picked up the book, which was so covered in grime that its cover was barely legible.

    Even with Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional vision, he could only make out the words ¡°Dragon Transformation Technique¡± written on the cover in traditional seal script.

    ¡°Is there really a Dragon Transformation Technique?¡±

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat surprised.

    He quickly stuffed the book into his pocket, paid the bill, and hurried home to his rented room.

    Meanwhile, in a ce Xiao Yifei could not see, the old beggar stood on the rooftop of a tall building.

    As the wind blew, it tousled his disheveled hair, fluttering it in the breeze.

    The facade of madness and silliness had left his face, reced by a presence as deep as an abyss, exuding an imposing aura that felt profoundly unfathomable.

    As the old beggar¡¯s gaze followed Xiao Yifei¡¯s moving figure and shifted with the blowing wind, his voice seemed to mingle with the breeze, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell you, but it¡¯s not yet the time.

    We must not sever the lineage!¡±

    With lingering doubts in his mind, Xiao Yifei finally returned home.

    He first called the hospital to request a half-day off, then carefully took out the mysterious booklet from his bosom and started reading intently.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a set of calisthenics?¡±

    Squinting, Xiao Yifei flipped through the worn booklet.

    After casually browsing a few pages, he began to wonder.

    He had truly thought that the old beggar was a profoundly concealed expert, but after seeing this booklet, Xiao Yifei¡¯s doubts about the old beggar resurfaced.

    Because the content of the booklet titled ¡°Dragon Transformation Technique¡± felt eerily familiar to Xiao Yifei.

    It was a scant few dozen pages with drawings of a person performing different actions, alongside breakdowns of the movements.

    To Xiao Yifei, these actions were increasingly familiar because they were part of his school memories!

    He had strained himself to learn these moves in elementary and middle school to avoid being scolded by the gym teacher.

    This was none other than the school¡¯s routine exercise!

    ¡°The eighth set of broadcast exercises, ¡®Time is Calling¡¯!¡±

    Although there were some minor differences, Xiao Yifei was absolutely certain about the origins of these actions.

    Realizing this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated.

    Was this really what the old beggar had left him with?

    ¡°Could it be?

    Maybe I should give it a try?¡±

    Xiao Yifei felt like something might be wrong with his brain, but he nheless moved aside the table in his cramped rented room, clearing more space for activity.

    Saying it was as good as done, Xiao Yifei took off his jacket, did some warm-up exercises, and started doing the broadcast exercise.

    In the tight confines of the room, an adult man executed the broadcast exercise meticulously.

    The scene was as bizarre as bizarre could be, but fortunately, there was no one else in the room.

    He had barely made a few motions when Xiao Yifei acutely sensed something unusual about this set of movements.

    Although they were simr to the radio exercises, there were distinctions, and it was these differences that brought about the oddity.

    Xiao Yifei considered his body to be sturdy but not overly muscr; however, after only a few of the initial movements, he began to feel his body warming up.

    A nameless heat rose slowly from his lower abdomen to his eyes.

    He was panting heavily after just those few movements and found himself unable to continue.

    The exercise was extremely draining on his stamina!

    Xiao Yifei gritted his teeth and finally managed toplete the movements illustrated on the first three pages of the booklet.

    With a ¡°thump,¡± Xiao Yifei copsed to the ground; he didn¡¯t have the strength even to move his little finger!

    Who could have imagined that motions simr to radio exercises could be this challenging to execute?

    Lying on the ground, Xiao Yifei stared straight up at the ceiling.

    The hot energy inside him flowed continuously toward his eyes and from there to the rest of his body.

    Despite the extreme exhaustion, he actually felt incrediblyfortable!

    Lying there, Xiao Yifei quietly enjoyed the soothing flow of warmth through his body.

    It was a genuinely pleasing sensation.

    After a while, he felt the strength returning to his body and stood up to head towards the restroom; the sweat covering him made him feel ufortable.

    After fetching a basin of cold water, the shirtless Xiao Yifei poured the entire basin over his head.

    ¡°Ah!

    Refreshing!¡±

    Xiao Yifei muttered under his breath and looked up to the mirror, wondering if it was an illusion, he suddenly noticed that his body seemed to have be more toned.

    ¡°How could this happen in just a short while?¡±

    Xiao Yifei marveled internally.

    Although the flow of heat had been very soothing, he found it hard to believe it had such miraculous effects.

    To make sure he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, Xiao Yifei focused intently and looked at his arms.

    However, as Xiao Yifei used his superpower, he realized that employing it was far less strenuous than before.

    He could confirm that, given his current condition, he was capable of using his ability to see through objects up to five times a day!

    Suppressing his excitement, Xiao Yifei shifted his attention back to his arm and indeed, it was true!

    His arm¡¯s muscle fibers had tightened, meaning he was not hallucinating!

    ¡°This set of radio exercises actually has this effect!¡±

    Xiao Yifei sighed inwardly, and this was just from the initial set of movements.

    He expected his condition to improve even more with continued practice!

    As a doctor, he couldn¡¯t exin this phenomenon, but Xiao Yifei was satisfied knowing that this was a positive development.

    After a quick wash, having just finished eating crayfish with the old beggar, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt hungry again.

    Shaking his head, he remarked, ¡°It seems that exercising really does use up a lot of energy!¡±

 Chapter 32 Chaos in the Hospital

    32: Chapter 32: Chaos in the Hospital

    32 -32: Chaos in the Hospital

    Xiao Yifei, hailing from Shan Province, still had a preference for noodles.

    After casually eating a bowl of noodles downstairs, he returned to the alley to get his bicycle and sped off towards the hospital.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten who was behind the people blocking his way!

    Meanwhile, Zhou Yuan, lounging with his legs crossed and humming a tune in the office, was in an exceptionally good mood after learning that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t shown up for work today.

    ¡°Now you know how formidable I am!

    Still dare to hit me?

    I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Zhou Yuan thought that the punks he had hired had taught Xiao Yifei a lesson, thinking Xiao Yifei must be frightened and didn¡¯t dare toe to the hospital, which delighted Zhou Yuan even more.

    ¡°You still dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t break your legs!¡±

    Zhou Yuan shook his head and swaggered, feeling exceptionally cheerful; even a pile of unfinished work seemed to make life all the more beautiful.

    Just as Zhou Yuan was immersed in his blissful life, the door to the office was suddenly pushed open.

    ¡°Zhou Yuan!

    Stand up for me now!¡±

    A loud voice suddenly came from behind Zhou Yuan.

    Hearing the familiar tone, Zhou Yuan shuddered violently.

    ¡°Xiao¡­

    Xiao Yifei, howe you¡¯re here; weren¡¯t you on leave!¡±

    Zhou Yuan trembled as he looked at Xiao Yifei, feeling extremely fearful, and seeing that there wasn¡¯t a single mark on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face or body only intensified Zhou Yuan¡¯s fear.

    ¡°Leave?

    Don¡¯t you know what you did yourself?¡±

    Xiao Yifei rolled up his sleeves and walked toward Zhou Yuan, his aura seething with fury.

    ¡°What¡­

    what did I do!

    What about it!

    You still dare to hit someone in the office?¡±

    ¡°p!

    Bang!¡±

    The sound of something hard striking a body rang out.

    ¡°You really dare to hit someone in the office!

    Haven¡¯t you considered the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another sound followed by the noise of a person falling to the ground.

    ¡°Stop hitting, stop!

    Ouch!

    I was wrong!

    Bro!

    Bro, I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bro!

    I really realize my mistake!

    I won¡¯t ever dare to provoke you again!

    I¡¯ll avoid you whenever I see you, okay!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Yifei Bro!

    Yifei Bro!

    I really was wrong!

    Please, give me a break!

    Look, you¡¯re fine!

    Please, I¡¯m begging you!

    I won¡¯t ever trouble you again!¡±

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s voice was now tinged with a sobbing tone.

    Apart from Zhou Yuan and Xiao Yifei, there was no one else in the office that day, so no one knew what happened inside.

    In the end, Wu Rui only saw Zhou Yuan rushing out of the office with a swollen face, and since then, Zhou Yuan would always avoid Xiao Yifei from afar whenever they met.

    Any doctor who has worked in the emergency department would know it¡¯s a very tough job.

    Not only do they have to deal with immense pressure, but the massive workload is also very exhausting.

    Since Xiao Yifei obtained that booklet from the old beggar, doing radio calisthenics every day has led to an increase in his appetite.

    The most noticeable change is that his body has be much stronger, and his spirits ever higher.

    For instance, now Xiao Yifei can stay awake for three days and nights and still remain very energetic.

    After conducting his own tests, Xiao Yifei found that his physical condition was such that facing two or three big Han men was no problem at all.

    The only thing that frustrated Xiao Yifei was that the number of times he could use his x-ray vision was still the same five times a day since he first exercised.

    Thanks to his x-ray vision, Xiao Yifei slowly gained a say in the emergency department.

    At the very least, everyone had started to respect this young doctor with considerable medical skills.

    Today, Xiao Yifei was on night shift and was reading materials in his office when he was suddenly distracted by the arguing at the door.

    He pushed open the door and went out.

    It was already three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, and ordinarily, apart from extremely urgent situations, there shouldn¡¯t be many people in the lobby.

    But when Xiao Yifei had just stepped out of the office and into the emergency hall, he was shocked by the scene before him.

    There were about fifteen or sixteen men in ck clothes, looking fierce and aggressive, standing in the emergency hall confronting the hospital¡¯s staff.

    The leading man in ck was holding a briefcase and arguing with Wu Rui about something.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll smash this hospital, believe it or not!¡±

    Zhao Ben, the rugged man holding the briefcase, said to Wu Rui fiercely, his face covered with pockmarks.

    Wu Rui, though petite and seemingly delicate, was actually quite fiery.

    She held her head high undauntedly against the burly Zhao Hu, ¡°Do you think Shangjing Hospital is so easy to smash?

    Go ahead, try it!¡±

    ¡°Smash!¡±

    Upon Meng Hu¡¯s order, the group of men in ck behind him, without a word, simultaneously pulled out batons from their belts and smashed them mercilessly on the nurses¡¯ station in front of the emergency hall.

    With a crash, the ss at the nurse¡¯s station shattered.

    The falling shards left Wu Rui dumbfounded.

    She genuinely didn¡¯t expect these men in ck to be so unreasonable as to actually start smashing things without leaving any room for discussion.

    Their actions, evidently, also frightened Wu Rui as she stood frozen on the spot.

    The deeds of these men in ck men rmed everyone else in the emergency hall, and out of fear, everyone involuntarily stepped back, their eyes filled with dread as they looked at the men in ck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chitchat with you all.

    I¡¯m telling you very seriously now, bring me a capable doctor immediately!

    If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll make sure none of you can even walk out of here!¡±

    Meng Hu¡¯s fierce gaze swept over everyone in the emergency hall, his tone ruthless.

    The personnel stationed in the emergency room were suddenly quiet as cicadas in winter, believing without a doubt that Meng Hu would turn his words into action.

    ¡°Money!

    I¡¯m not short of money!

    I just need a capable doctor!

    You have five more minutes!

    For every minute nobody shows up, I will break someone¡¯s leg!¡±

    Meng Hu snapped open the briefcase¡¯stch with a flick, revealing neat stacks of RMB to those gathered in the emergency room.

    He sat arrogantly behind the case, his chilling gaze making one shiver.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Yifei approached with a frown from behind the nurse¡¯s station, surveying the chaos on the floor and then looking towards Meng Hu and his men in ck, feeling a tinge of concern.

    The imposing stance of Meng Hu and his men clearly showed they were not mere street thugs.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!¡±

    Wu Rui, scared, hurried to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, her eyes reddened as she clutched the corner of Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes, ¡°Doctor Xiao, they started causing trouble as soon as they arrived, insisting that our hospital¡¯s doctor must go with them!¡±

    ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Xiao Yifei pulled the frightened Wu Rui behind him.

    ¡°Humph!

    Call the police?

    You can try and see if that helps!¡±

 Chapter 33 Coerced House Call

    33: Chapter 33: Coerced House Call

    33 -33: Coerced House Call

    Meng Hu snorted coldly, looking disdainfully at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Even if the police came, I would like to see how many of you can remain unharmed!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯vee to our hospital sote at night.¡±

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward, faced Meng Hu, and asked in neither servile nor arrogant tone.

    ¡°What am I here for?

    I¡¯ve made it very clear, I need a doctor with excellent medical skills!

    Come with us!

    Money is no object!¡± Meng Hu said viciously, ¡°Damn it, you people really don¡¯t honor the wine you¡¯re served but rather the punishment wine!

    Must I force your hand!¡±

    Meng Hu¡¯s eyes shed fiercely as he pointed to a male doctor trembling in the corner and said, ¡°Hit him!

    I do not believe such arge hospital doesn¡¯t have an older, highly skilled doctor!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ck-clothed men behind Meng Hu, wielding batons, walked directly towards the doctor cowering in the corner.

    ¡°No!

    Don¡¯te over!¡±

    The male doctor shouted in despair, not understanding why he was so unlucky to be targeted first by this group of thugs.

    ¡°Stop it!

    Is there now left!¡±

    Xiao Yifei roared, blocking the path of the ck-clothed men, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just looking for a doctor?

    I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!

    What are you doing!

    Don¡¯t interfere with them!

    Who knows what they intend by taking a doctor with them!

    I refuse to believe they really dare to abduct someone from such a big hospital!¡±

    Wu Rui saw Xiao Yifei directly confronting the thugs without backing down and was extremely worried.

    The crowd in the emergency lobby was so frightened by Meng Hu and his group that they dared not utter a word, all crouching back and timidly watching the situation unfold.

    Meng Hu nced at Xiao Yifei, his eyes full of disdain, ¡°You?

    A green doctor?

    Able to treat illnesses?

    You must be joking, bringing it onto Tiger Lord!¡±

    ¡°Hit him!

    Hit him hard!

    Anyone who blocks my way, kill him!¡±

    Meng Hu roared loudly, a menacing aura surrounding him.

    The ck-clothed man raised his baton high, smashing it down hard towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and with a single hand, casually intercepted the ck-clothed man¡¯s full-force swing, turning his head to Meng Hu, ¡°Brother Hu, right?

    I see you¡¯re anxious, and since we¡¯re just wasting time here, I suppose the patient¡¯s condition is unclear, let¡¯s not dy any further.

    Generally speaking, older doctors don¡¯t work the night shift in the emergency room.

    Give me some face, I¡¯ll go with you and let¡¯s not create more fuss here, you wouldn¡¯t want too much trouble in such a big hospital!¡±

    Meng Hu saw how easily Xiao Yifei had intercepted his subordinate¡¯s full strike, his eyes narrowing in recognition.

    Others might not know, but he was aware that despite not bringing many people today, each one waspetent.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s capability to intercept so effortlessly was no simple feat.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Meng Hu signaled to the ck-clothed man confronting Xiao Yifei with a nce, and the man promptly withdrew his baton and returned to Meng Hu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Tell me, who are you!¡±

    Meng Hu said to Xiao Yifei in a deep voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, just a junior doctor in the emergency department,¡±

    Xiao Yifei said calmly, bowing slightly to Meng Hu.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s calmness made Meng Hu take a few more nces at him, maintaining hisposure in front of him was something few could achieve.

    After all, Meng Hu was one of the top enforcers under the old master, famously known on the streets as Tiger Meng Hu!

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, is it?

    Are you so confident you can cure my patient?¡±

    Meng Hu looked at Xiao Yifei with a sinister tone.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m confident or not, I¡¯d have to see the patient to know.

    However, what I do know is that if you keep stalling, the patient might be in danger!¡±

    Xiao Yifei patted his sleeve and said casually to Meng Hu.

    At these words, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes trembled fiercely as he stared deeply at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Kid!

    You¡¯re smart!

    But I hope your medical skill is as effective as your brain!¡±

    After finishing his statement, Meng Hu pointed at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    A group of men in ck came forward, surrounded Xiao Yifei, and were about to take him away.

    ¡°Brother Hu, I will follow you voluntarily, but you¡¯ve turned our emergency hall into a mess.

    How can I be in the mood to treat the patient now?¡±

    Seeing the men in ck approach him, Xiao Yifei spoke unhurriedly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Meng Hu turned with a cold snort, ¡°Young man!

    You¡¯ve got guts!¡± He kicked a suitcase full of RMB toward Wu Rui, ¡°You know this little nurse, right?

    Take the money!

    Consider it your repair fee.¡±

    ¡°But if letting you treat the patient doesn¡¯t improve things¡­¡± At this point, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes shed viciously, ¡°Consider this money as your mortuary fee!¡±

    As soon as Meng Hu finished speaking, he left the emergency hall without looking back, while Xiao Yifei followed Mend Hu¡¯s footsteps with a light smile.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!¡±

    Wu Rui, without even caring about the suitcase of money kicked to her side, took a step forward with a choked voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!

    Don¡¯t worry!

    I¡¯m just going to see a patient!

    I¡¯ll be back tomorrow!¡±

    Xiao Yifei turned and gave Wu Rui a reassuring look, then bowed his head and got into the Land Rover driven by Meng Hu and his men.

    Only when Xiao Yifei and hispany had disappeared from the eyes of the people in the emergency department did the panicked crowd start to recover.

    ¡°Scared me to death, scared me to death, to actually kidnap someone!

    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing!

    Doctor Xiao is really brave!

    He just got in the car with them, what should we do!

    Should we call the police?¡±

    ¡°Is calling the police useful?

    Didn¡¯t you hear what that leader said, calling the police is useless, if they dare toe to our hospital to kidnap someone in the middle of the night, what wouldn¡¯t they dare!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do!

    Just let Doctor Xiao go with them?

    It sounds like, if Doctor Xiao really can¡¯t cure the illness, it could really be dangerous!¡±

    ¡°What else can we do!

    Just hope that Doctor Xiao¡¯s medical skill is superb and that he can cure the illness!¡±

    Wu Rui stared nkly in the direction Xiao Yifei was taken, her hands tightly sped together.

    Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she turned and dashed frantically towards the emergency office, ¡°Hoping she can help Doctor Xiao Yifei!¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei had been brought to his destination.

    ¡°Mu Yuan Vi!¡±

    This ce is one of the few vi areas in Yanjing.

    With such high real estate prices in Yanjing, these vis naturally cost a fortune.

    Mu Yuan Vi is a prime example.

    Only the wealthy and prestigious live here¡ªthis wealth pertains to the extremely wealthy and the prestigious pertaining to the highly prestigious.

    Ordinary rich people don¡¯t even qualify to buy a house here!

    And Xiao Yifei was brought by a group of men in ck to thergest vi in Mu Yuan Vi.

 Chapter 34 Give It a Try

    34: Chapter 34 Give It a Try

    34 -34 Give It a Try

    ¡°Quick, open the door!¡±

    Outside the vi, dozens of ck-d figures ceaselessly patrolled.

    Seeing Meng Hu return, the crowd hurriedly opened the gate.

    ¡°Did you find the doctor?¡±

    As the gate opened, an alluring and voluptuous woman strode out to meet them.

    Upon seeing Meng Hu, the woman asked coldly.

    ¡°Found him, found him!

    After such arge search, this is the doctor I kidnapped from the emergency room of Yanjing Hospital!¡± Meng Hu saw the young woman and respectfully said, ¡°Poison Scorpion, how¡¯s the old man?¡±

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good.

    A bunch of doctors are just standing there, unable to do a thing, I hope the one you brought back can be of use,¡± said the bewitching woman referred to as Poison Scorpion, her tone as cold as it was contrary to her sizzling figure.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?

    Where is he?¡±

    Poison Scorpion¡¯s gazepletely bypassed Xiao Yifei, looking past Meng Hu instead.

    ¡°Here he is!¡±

    Meng Hu pulled Xiao Yifei forward and gestured towards Poison Scorpion.

    ¡°So young?

    What were you thinking?

    Didn¡¯t I say young doctors are useless?

    Didn¡¯t I tell you to find someone older?¡±

    Poison Scorpion¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she shot Meng Hu a daunting look.

    Even Meng Hu, a towering figure nearly two meters tall, shrank back a bit at her unfriendly gaze, feeling a wave of fear, ¡°It¡¯s sote.

    I¡¯ve turned Shangjing Hospital upside down, and only found this kid, but he should be quite capable!¡±

    Meng Hu patted Xiao Yifei, his gaze filled with a threatening air as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Sun Li smiled faintly and replied nonchntly, ¡°I need to see the patient first before I can give you any conclusions.¡±

    Poison Scorpion gave Xiao Yifei a slightly surprised look, not expecting this young man to be soposed.

    However, Poison Scorpion didn¡¯t think highly of Xiao Yifei because of this.

    As the patriarch¡¯s right-hand woman, she had seen all manner of storms and waves.

    ¡°Come in!

    The old man is upstairs.¡±

    Poison Scorpion frowned and stepped aside, and as Xiao Yifei took his first step into the vi, his cell phone had already been confiscated.

    ¡°Who exactly am I supposed to treat?

    You should at least tell me that!¡±

    Xiao Yifei followed behind Meng Hu, looking at the vi¡¯s luxurious decor, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly astounded and grew curious about the identity of the patient.

    ¡°The old man¡¯s surname is Jiang!¡± Meng Hu turned his head and red at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Ask what you should ask, shut your mouth about what you shouldn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Surname Jiang?¡± Xiao Yifei pondered, then suddenly, his eyes narrowed in shock, ¡°Could it be him?!¡±

    Xiao Yifei recalled a name, a name even someone not from Yanjing like himself had heard of, a name he always assumed existed only in stories.

    If it really was this person, then the ck-clothed subordinates and the ability to live in ¡°Mui Yuan Vi¡± would all make sense!

    The legendary figure known as ¡°Dog King¡± Jiang Mingquan!

    ¡°Dog King?¡± Xiao Yifei called out the name with caution.

    ¡°Want to die, do you?¡±

    Meng Hu suddenly turned his head, his face twisted with ferocity!

    ¡°It really is him!¡± Xiao Yifei sighed silently in his heart.

    Dog King Jiang Mingquan, once a legendary figure, came to Yanjing alone with just one man and one dog fifty years ago at the tender age of twenty.

    With his ruthlessness andck of mercy, he carved out a bloody path on the streets of Yanjing.

    Tomemorate the dog that had fought by his side until death, he established the gang ¡®Canine Society¡¯!

    Although ¡®Canine Society¡¯ has now be thergest entertainment hub in Yanjing, there was a saying in its heyday, ¡°The daytime in Yanjing belongs to the nation, but the nights of Yanjing belong to Dog King Jiang Mingquan!¡±

    In recent years, the national crackdown on gangs forced the ¡®Canine Society¡¯ to shift much of its operations aboveboard, but even a thin camel is bigger than a horse¡ªthe ¡®Canine Society¡¯ remained a behemoth.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei saw the Dog King himself in arge room on the second floor, but the man lying on the hospital bed did not have the vigorous aura he was known for.

    Like any ordinary old man, in fact, weaker than most, hey on the massive bed surrounded by medical equipment, his slight body riddled with tubes of all sizes.

    ¡°The condition is indeed very serious!¡±

    The moment Xiao Yifeiid eyes on the Dog King, he didn¡¯t even need irvoyance to make his diagnosis; the Dog King felt to Xiao Yifei like a candle flickering in the wind.

    At that moment, Scorpion also arrived on the second floor.

    ¡°Well, how about it?

    Figured anything out?

    If you have,e downstairs.

    Don¡¯t disturb the old man¡¯s rest.

    There¡¯s a bunch of doctors downstairs, talk it over with them, see if any of you cane up with something.¡±

    Scorpion whispered, considering Xiao Yifei, such a young doctor,pletely useless and a waste of time, and at the moment, she was filled with worry about the old man¡¯s health.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk downstairs.¡±

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and took the lead in walking down the stairs.

    ¡°Putting on airs!¡±¡ã Scorpion followed behind Xiao Yifei with no expectations for the young doctor.

    Downstairs, Xiao Yifei entered a room resembling a conference room as directed by Meng Hu.

    As he pushed the door open, the sight caught him off guard.

    The small room was filled with people, all of whom, ording to Scorpion, were doctors!

    As a new face entered the room, the seated doctors¡¯ eyes lit up with hope, but upon seeing a young person who seemed barely out of his teens, their expressions dimmed, and they shrank back into their seats.

    Once Xiao Yifei entered the room, Scorpion locked the door behind them.

    She slowly moved to sit sideways at the bay window, inexplicably producing a nail clippers, and began tending to her nails, ¡°Let me tell you all, it has been 5 hours since the old man copsed.

    Just now, which one of you said the first 8 hours after thea is the best time for rescue?

    Now there are only three hours left.

    You all weigh your options.¡±

    Scorpion spoke casually, yet the speed with which those delicate jade hands expertly flipped the nail clippers betrayed that she was anything but calm inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you all, if it wasn¡¯t

    a necessity, I wouldn¡¯t have called you here in the dead of night.

    The old man wanted to stay in Yanjing, otherwise, we would have long since sought treatment abroad.

    Also, every single one of you doctors in this room, besides this newly arrived kid, is a distinguished figure.

    How can a single disease stymie you all to this extent?

    I¡¯ll repeat, I¡¯m not asking for the old man to be curedpletely¡ªif anyone can make him regain consciousness, I¡¯ll reward him with 5 million and a favor from me.

    But if you can¡¯t cure him, none of you useless beings will leave!

    Our ¡®Canine Society¡¯ might not be as powerful as it used to be, but I still don¡¯t take any of you seriously.¡±

    Scorpion¡¯s tone grew colder towards the end of her speech, her gaze lifting to sweep across those present.

    The murderous intent reflected in her eyes was enough to send shivers down the spine.

    This was no longer a femme fatale¡ªthis was a killing machine!

    After her speech, Scorpion returned to tending her immacte nails with a remote coldness.

    The room fell silent, and the faces around showed nothing but despair.

 Chapter 35

    35: Chapter 35

    35 -35

    ¡°Enough, enough!

    Why be so pessimistic?

    Come on!

    Tell me what¡¯s wrong with the patient!¡±

    Xiao Yifei broke the silence in the room, pping his hands loudly.

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    Seeing it was the young doctor Xiao Yifei who spoke first, Zhao Ziguo sneered disdainfully.

    In the profession of medicine, seniority often dictates respect, with older doctors generally possessing more experience and greater medical skill, and not many people trusted such a young doctor as Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Which hospital are you from?¡±

    Qian Wu rolled his eyes at Xiao Yifei, speaking in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Shangjing Hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled, realizing that among the ten doctors present, there were some he had often seen in internal medical magazines, including Zhao Ziguo and Qian Wu.

    ¡°Heh, we were just saying that with so many doctorsing today, none were from Shangjing Hospital.

    Well, now that you are here, it¡¯s all covered.

    All the major hospitals in Yanjing have representatives here.

    You really are a fearless young calf, taking on such a task.¡±

    Qian Wu chuckled softly, nced at the scorpion sitting on the windowsill, then said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Have you ever thought, with so many of us here, do they really dare keep us locked in forever?

    Let¡¯s not talk about others, just Doctor Zhao Ziguo and I, we have some reputation.

    If we disappeared for a long time, surely many people would search for us.

    Would they really dare to keep us confined here?

    So, don¡¯t worry, just stay calm and wait!¡±

    Upon hearing Qian Wu¡¯s words, the scorpion by the windowsill smirked, then came over to the group of doctors and suddenly stomped on one doctor¡¯s shin: ¡°I don¡¯t care if anyone is looking for you; I only know that you are in my hands now and if you don¡¯t treat the illness properly, you won¡¯t have any power to resist for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The doctor who was stomped on by the scorpion screamed in pain, as the agony from the high heel intensified his suffering.

    ¡°Old Tian!¡±

    Qian Wu shouted loudly, disbelieving that the scorpion would act so rashly, his eyes wide as he stared directly at the scorpion: ¡°What exactly do you want to do!

    You asked us toe, we came; you asked us to treat, we treated; now you won¡¯t let us go, what exactly do you want!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± The scorpion smiled softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you to do anything.

    I¡¯ve already said, if you can make the old man wake up, I won¡¯t only stop bothering you, but I will also give each of you a big gift!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you!

    We can¡¯t do it!

    Really, we can¡¯t!

    The old man¡¯s illness is due toplications from his youth that have red up now!

    We might have a chance in a hospital, but you refuse to go, and with the equipment in this house, there is really no way!¡±

    Qian Wu answered furiously, and all the doctors in the room red angrily at the scorpion.

    The scorpion, observing the tense situation, regained her cold demeanor, her unpredictable nature indeed putting a lot of pressure on everyone in the room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want the old man to wake up now.¡±

    The scorpion said tly, her eyes void of emotion: ¡°If you can¡¯t make the old man wake up, then you all can die.¡±

    Seeing that the situation seemed truly unsolvable, Qian Wu let out a desperate sigh.

    At that moment, a confident voice finally spoke up.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you consider what I¡¯ve suggested?

    Let¡¯s discuss it, perhaps there is a solution?¡±

    Xiao Yifei said, squinting and smiling.

    Xiao Yifei shot Scorpion an unexpected nce, then turned his head to look at Qian Wu, Zhao Ziguo, and the others.

    ¡°Exactly.

    If you just cooperate, the old man will wake up sooner, and you can leave sooner.

    Why resist so much?¡±

    She smiled charmingly, transforming from the cold-hearted woman to a bewitchingly beautiful creature.

    ¡°The young ones catch on quick, not like you old fogeys.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.

    Discuss amongst yourselves here, and if you need anything, just say so.

    I¡¯ll be back in half an hour.¡± Scorpion winked at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Have a good talk with these old fogeys.

    This is a matter of life and death!¡±

    After Scorpion left, Qian Wu and Zhao Ziguo exchanged a nce, their eyes filled with despair and helplessness.

    ¡°What do we do now?

    We only have half an hour.

    That¡¯s not enough!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!

    You, young man, really think you¡¯re above everyone,wless!

    We were just buying some time here, and we might have been released, but you had to im you could cure him, cure my ass!

    None of us here have a solution; what could you possibly do!¡±

    Zhao Ziguo redirected his hatred towards Xiao Yifei, mming the table furiously.

    ¡°Young man, your behavior just now really wasn¡¯t very calm!¡±

    Qian Wu chimed in, causing the doctors in the room to grow resentful towards Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, all of you present here are celebrities in the Yanjing medicalmunity.

    Dr.

    Zhao Ziguo, you are the chief surgeon at the Ninth People¡¯s Hospital, Mr.

    Qian Wu, you seem to be the associate professor at Yanjing Union Hospital, and Dr.

    Tian, you¡¯re not just an average doctor either.

    I¡¯ve read through your medical papers, but from your writings, I couldn¡¯t see such pessimism.

    How could you esteemed doctorsck even this bit of confidence?¡±

    Xiao Yifei said, his gaze drifting across the crowd.

    ¡°I, a mere junior doctor at Shangjing Hospital, seem to be better off.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!

    Naive child!¡±

    Zhao Ziguo, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, let out a contemptuous scoff.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what disease the patient upstairs has, and yet you dare to be so arrogant?

    That¡¯s not confidence; that¡¯s a death wish!¡±

    Having said that, Zhao Ziguo turned away, seeming unwilling to continue the conversation with Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Young man, I honestly don¡¯t know what to say to you.

    If it were curable, we surely would have gone up to treat him by now.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to go home?

    Why do you think we¡¯re still locked up in this house?

    It¡¯s because we truly have no other options!¡±

    Qian Wu looked at Xiao Yifei, only managing a bitter smile.

    ¡°The patient is in aa due to massive internal tissue necrosis causing disarray in the immune system.

    ording to the medical reports they provided, the patient had many underlying health issues that suddenly erupted, causing a chain reaction that has left uspletely at a loss.

    If we were in a hospital, maybe we could do something, but this family refuses to go to the hospital.

    Even though they have some medical equipment upstairs, it¡¯s far from enough!¡±

    Qian Wu painstakingly exined to Xiao Yifei and finally let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Young man, you really have dragged us down!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, with a smiling hint at the corner of his mouth, looked at everyone¡¯s mournful faces and then dropped a bombshell.

    ¡°Do you know who is lying upstairs?

    From what I understand, his name is Jiang Mingquan.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Mingquan!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face changed instantly, and they all felt a chill rushing from their spines to the crown of their heads.

    ¡°How can you be so sure that the old man upstairs is the Dog King?

    Are you sure?!

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the Dog King had moved overseas?¡±

    From everyone¡¯s reaction, it was clear that all present were aware of the nickname Dog King.

    Still, it was impossible not to know, as many severe cases of knife and chop wounds in the major hospitals of Yanjing over the past decade were somewhat linked to the Dog King¡¯s power.

    Xiao Yifei shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it should be true!¡±

    ¡°Dog King¡­¡±

    Zhao Ziguo quietly muttered the name, his eyes filled with uncertainty.

 Chapter 36 Full of Confidence

    36: Chapter 36 Full of Confidence

    36 -36 Full of Confidence

    ¡°Do you still believe that if you do nothing, they will let you go in the end?¡±

    Xiao Yifei spread his hands and tilted his head as he looked at the people in the room.

    ¡°Sigh!

    Forget it, forget it!¡±

    Qian Wu copsed in despair behind him, having given up because he knew that if the Dog King had gathered them here, they would not be able to get away unless they gave these people an exnation.

    But s, they truly had no way out!

    ¡°You kid, even at a time like this, you can still be so rxed; I really admire your attitude.¡±

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s carefree expression, Qian Wu shook his head.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m saying, has everyone really given up?

    Don¡¯t you want to think of a solution?¡± Xiao Yifei pulled up a chair casually and sat next to Qian Wu, ncing at his wristwatch: ¡°You have twenty minutes left.

    In twenty minutes, that woman will be back.¡±

    ¡°Let here back!

    There¡¯s nothing we can do anyway.

    I just have this crappy life for them to take if they¡¯re so capable!¡± Zhao Ziguo said in a fit of anger: ¡°You keep talking and talking, making us even more afraid.

    What are you trying to do!

    Do you have a solution or what!¡±

    ¡°Right, I do have a solution!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded seriously.

    ¡°You see, you also said you have no solution!

    So why are you still bbering on!¡± Zhao Ziguo hadn¡¯t caught on to what Xiao Yifei was saying, and he burst out with rage!

    However, in an instant, Zhao Ziguo froze.

    He turned his head, looking dumbfounded at Xiao Yifei as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears: ¡°What did you say?

    Repeat that for me?¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled, pausing between each word: ¡°I said, I have a solution!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what did you say?

    You have a solution?

    That¡¯s a joke!

    I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhao Ziguo burst intoughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: ¡°This green kid thinking he can save the Dog King and everyone¡­

    pigs might fly!¡±

    He was full of disdain, not believing Xiao Yifei at all.

    Even though he didn¡¯t believe it, someone did.

    Qian Wu, the Doctor surnamed Tian, all the doctors inside the house, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, they all came over, their eyes shining, staring straight at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Really?

    Don¡¯t lie to us!

    You¡¯re so young, do you really have a solution?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no point in lying now!

    If you¡¯re lying to us, we¡¯ll beat you up right here and now!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have as many advanced medical facilities up there as our hospital does, are you sure you can do it?¡±

    ¡°The Dog King is gravely ill, are you sure you can make him conscious with such a serious condition?¡±

    A barrage of questions erupted from everyone, quickly overwhelming Xiao Yifei.

    Originally, when everyone was feeling hopeless, Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden confidence seemed to give everyone a glimmer of hope, and they eagerly surrounded him.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!

    Everybody, listen to me first.¡± Xiao Yifei said loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, everyone.

    Listen to me until I finish.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Ziguo sat in the corner, watching the stars gather around Xiao Yifei like the moon in their midst, and snorted with disdain.

    ¡°I just went up and briefly looked at the general situation,¡± Xiao Yifei pressed his hand downward to signal everyone to be quiet, ¡°You all arrived before me, so you definitely know more than I do, we should start by discussing what you know.

    That way, we won¡¯t waste any time.¡±

    Qian Wu pondered for a moment, contemting the situation of the patient, known as the Dog King, in his mind, ¡°From what I understand, the patient¡¯s illness must have been present for quite some time, and then today, a multitude of underlying causes suddenly erupted.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly, and there¡¯s also extensive necrosis of tissue within the patient¡¯s body.

    The patient¡¯s own immune system is in conflict with the necrotic tissue, causing a suddena.¡±

    Doctor Tian continued, having just performed a brief examination on the Dog King and drawn this conclusion.

    ¡°The Dog King¡¯s body is quite weak, with many organs at risk; these are due to hidden injuries from when the patient was younger that weren¡¯t properly healed.¡±

    Finally, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s leadership, the pessimistic mood in the house was no more.

    Everyone summarized the Dog King¡¯s condition, thinking about what they could do for Xiao Yifei, as they felt helpless at the moment and could only ce their hopes on Xiao Yifei.

    They just hoped that Little Yifei wouldn¡¯t let them down.

    The unanimous attitude also caught the eye of Zhao Ziguo sitting aside.

    In his opinion, Xiao Yifei, this greenhorn, waspletely useless.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei had any real ability.

    Seeing everyone cing their trust in Xiao Yifei, and helping him sort through the patient¡¯s condition, Zhao Ziguo silently scorned the group of doctors for being led by a mere kid.

    Xiao Yifei listened attentively to everyone¡¯s descriptions.

    The collective energy of the united doctors was immense, especially when skilled doctors coborated and delineated the patient¡¯s condition, giving Xiao Yifei a clearer judgment regarding Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness.

    Even though he possessed irvoyance, Xiao Yifei had known from the start that waking Jiang Mingquan, let alone curing him, would be an incredibly energy-consuming task.

    To save his irvoyant uses for better aiding in the treatment of Jiang Mingquan, Xiao Yifei wanted to gather useful information from the other doctors.

    Indeed, the feedback from these doctors had truly helped Xiao Yifei.

    Time passes exceptionally fast for those immersed in serious work.

    Apart from the silent Zhao Ziguo, the rest of the doctors were in fervent discussion about Jiang Mingquan¡¯s condition,pletely unaware of time slipping by until the Scorpion re-entered the room.

    Only then did everyone realize that half an hour had already passed.

    ¡°How are the preparationsing along?¡± The Scorpion entered, face frosty, and from the expression on her face, everyone suddenly got a bad feeling about the situation.

    ¡°The old man¡¯s condition has worsened.

    If you bunch of wastes can¡¯te up with a solution,¡± The Scorpion spoke coldly, cutting her words short to draw a handgun.

    The dark muzzle pointed at everyone in the room: ¡°None of you will leave!¡±

    Seeing the murderous Scorpion actually produce a gun and point it at them, everyone gasped and backed away.

    ¡°They actually have a gun!

    What are we going to do now?¡±

    The people in the house were terrified, panic-stricken and at a loss.

    ¡°Hurry up!

    Your time is up!¡±

    The Scorpion urged emotionlessly.

    ¡°What should we do!

    Didn¡¯t you say you had a solution?¡± The crowd panicked and turned their hopeful eyes towards Xiao Yifei.

    The Scorpion noticed where their hopesy and swung the gun toward Xiao Yifei, ¡°So, young man, have you figured out a solution?¡±

    Listening to the Scorpion¡¯s emotionless words, and seeing her finger ready on the trigger, Xiao Yifei shrugged nonchntly.

    He teased the Scorpion, ¡°I have some ideas, but first put the gun down and we¡¯ll talk.

    A woman shouldn¡¯t be wielding a gun.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!

    I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense!¡±

    The Scorpion red at Xiao Yifei fiercely and put the gun away.

    Inside the house, everyone, including Zhao Ziguo, watched Xiao Yifei wide-eyed, curious about his next steps and his proposed solution.

    They knew well that the medical problem at hand was considered insurmountable!

 Chapter 37 I Regret It

    37: Chapter 37 I Regret It

    37 -37 I Regret It

    Xiao Yifei stretched leisurely, speaking to the scorpion in a casual tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the scorpion was taken aback, and not just the scorpion, all the doctors in the room were stunned.

    ¡°What do you mean?

    You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t need any of the big-name doctors in this room, their help is unnecessary?

    You can do it alone?¡± The scorpion stared with eyes full of doubt and looked at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Are you joking with me?¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and nodded lightly.

    ¡°You can really do this by yourself?

    You don¡¯t need us to go up and assist you?

    Although we don¡¯t know what your method is, we have experience!¡±

    Qian Wu said to Xiao Yifei with an incredulous tone, he couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei was so presumptuous!

    Xiao Yifei shrugged, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me.¡±

    Xiao Yifei then spoke with a somewhat disdainful tone, ¡°No need for your help after this, lest you go up and cause more trouble for me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei yawned as he looked at the room full of prestigious doctors, gaping at him, ¡°Leave the rest to me.

    Hurry and take care of the patient, go back early, and you can get some more sleep.¡±

    The scorpion looked straight at Xiao Yifei, and Xiao Yifei met his gaze without a care.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, young man!

    I hope your medical skill is as big as your mouth!¡± The scorpion flicked his head, pushed the door open, and walked out, ¡°If there¡¯s even a slight ident, I¡¯ll kill you on the spot!¡±

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t take the scorpion¡¯s threatening words seriously as he left.

    Before departing, Xiao Yifei waved at the people in the room and casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±

    And in the room, everyone was silent until Jiu Liang and Zhao Ziguo broke the silence with sharpughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, are you sure this young guy isn¡¯t out of his mind?

    You¡¯re cing your hope in the hands of this idiot?¡±

    Zhao Ziguo¡¯s derisiveughter echoed through the room, thinking that the young man must be somewhat neurotic.

    ¡°Did you ask what his name was just now?

    Are you sure he¡¯s a doctor from Shangjing Hospital and not someone released from a psychiatric hospital?¡±

    Zhao Ziguo¡¯s mockery plunged the room into deep silence again, because even Qian Wu felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior was a bit too much.

    ¡°Alright, alright!

    He gets to die first!

    Then we all follow him!

    To ce hope on such a green kid, impressive move you guys!¡± Zhao Ziguo curled his lip andy down on the ground, ¡°Might as well get some sleep before dying.¡±

    This time, Qian Wu heard Zhao Ziguo¡¯s words, but didn¡¯t respond, just staring nkly ahead, lost in thought.

    But a momentter, a timid voice suddenly rose in the quiet room,ing from a doctor surnamed Tian, named Tian He.

    ¡°If, if this young man wasn¡¯t deceiving us and actually made Jiang Mingquane to his senses, what then?¡±

    No one in the room answered his question, only Zhao Ziguo¡¯s ear-piercing strangeugh: ¡°If this young man can really do it, from now on, I, Zhao Ziguo, will follow this young man¡¯s orders without question.¡±

    The Poison Scorpion, walking ahead of Xiao Yifei, had never shown him any kindness.

    Her face, as cold as frost, remained silent until they arrived at the door of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s bedroom on the second floor.

    Only then did Poison Scorpion turn around and say coldly to Xiao Yifei, ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you, this greenhorn, have any way to do it, and you¡¯re so arrogant that you didn¡¯t let the doctors downstairs help you.

    But I will say one thing, if you can¡¯t wake the old master up, you definitely won¡¯t live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡±

    Poison Scorpion¡¯s face tantly carried a murderous intent.

    The aura she emitted made her seem not like a flirtatious woman, but like an Asura returning from a battlefield.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and looked at the Poison Scorpion, ¡°I like beauties with character like you.

    Originally, I thought I¡¯d just need to wake Dog King up simply, but seeing you like this, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    Poison Scorpion¡¯s gaze sharpened, a sh of cold light crossed as she quickly ced her hand on the gun handle.

    She stared steadily at Xiao Yifei, ¡°How do you know the old master¡¯s title!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?

    Don¡¯t be impulsive, beauty!

    Are we still going to save him?¡± Xiao Yifei yawned, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; let me save the person so I can sleep!¡±

    The fury in Poison Scorpion¡¯s eyes zed fiercely.

    If she hadn¡¯t been uncertain whether this young man in front of her could really cure the old master, she would have long torn apart thezy and flirtatious mouth of this young man!

    No one had dared to speak to her like that in all the years she had been by Jiang Mingquan¡¯s side!

    ¡°You said you¡¯ve changed your mind!

    Changed your mind about what!¡± Poison Scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei with a menacing gaze, as if the moment he regretted treating the old master, she would kill Xiao Yifei in the next second!

    ¡°Change my mind?

    What did I change my mind about?¡± Xiao Yifei tilted his head to think for a moment, then soon chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind about just waking Jiang Mingquan up.

    If I¡¯m going to save him, I¡¯m going to cure his illness!¡±

    Xiao Yifei dered proudly!

    ¡°If I really cure Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness, what would you do?¡±

    Xiao Yifei raised his head, his eyes aggressively sweeping over Poison Scorpion¡¯s body, but she remained unmoved, expressionless as she watched him.

    ¡°If you can cure the old master¡¯s illness!

    You can do whatever you want!¡± Suddenly, Poison Scorpion smiled coquettishly, the previously expressionless woman now as charming as a blooming peony.

    She thrust her chest forward without a care.

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Poison Scorpion¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Her face abruptly showed no emotion, her eyes flickering with an unidentified red glow.

    She bit her lip, staring intently at Xiao Yifei, and said word by word, ¡°If you can¡¯t cure the old master, then I¡¯ll y your skin, pull out your tendons, and tear you to pieces!¡±

    No one had ever made Poison Scorpion this angry, and anyone who had enraged her like this was mostly already meeting King Yan!

    Only Xiao Yifei was still jumping around alive.

    ¡°Alright, alright!

    Beauty, why are you getting so angry!

    Enough, enough, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, remember your words!

    I¡¯m off to treat the illness!¡±

    Xiao Yifei winked at Poison Scorpion, content with himself, then said again, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe into the room with me.

    I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by outsiders when I¡¯m treating the patient, and you don¡¯t have to worry I¡¯ll do something to Poison Scorpion, because Poison Scorpion is already in critical condition!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Poison Scorpion¡¯s lips parted slightly as she took a step before the door leading into Jiang Mingquan¡¯s room was ¡®bang¡¯ shut by Xiao Yifei.

    Poison Scorpion stood at the door with her hands crossed over her chest, squeezing her ample weapons into an impressive curve.

    However, at that moment, Poison Scorpion had no interest in admiring her own figure as she clenched her teeth, staring at the closed door, having already killed Xiao Yifei a thousand times in her heart!

    After stepping through the door, Xiao Yifei was no longer the disdainful figure he had been outside.

    He squinted his eyes, his expression solemn as he approached Jiang Mingquan¡¯s bedside and looked at the man lying on the bed with a feeble aura.

    Xiao Yifei breathed deeply.

    Based on what the group of doctors downstairs told Xiao Yifei about Jiang Mingquan¡¯s condition, it wasn¡¯t straightforward, and even though he had the superpowers of X-ray vision and Consciousness Control, it was still a huge challenge for Xiao Yifei.

    Perhaps Xiao Yifei from a month ago would have had no ability to use his own powers for treatment, but after practicing that set of radio exercises every day, Xiao Yifei wanted to give it a try!

 Chapter 38 s Moralistic

    38: 38 chapters Moralistic

    38: 38 chapters Moralistic

    He settled on a stool next to Jiang Mingquan and began to focus intently on him.

    From now on, he could only rely on himself.

    As Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body became progressively transparent in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he quickly identified the areas of extensive necrosis in his body.

    That was why Xiao Yifei had consulted with a group of doctors downstairs earlier, saving a lot of time.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression grew somber as he looked at the area, furrowing his brow slightly.

    The situation was worse than he had imagined!

    One necrotic tissue linked to another,bating Jiang Mingquan¡¯s immune system, but evidently, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s immune system was no match.

    Under the assault of the necrotic tissues, the immune system was losing ground.

    If no one treated Jiang Mingquan at this time, in a few more hours, his life would be in grave danger, beyond saving!

    ¡°This must be the reason Jiang Mingquan fell unconscious!

    The rejection reaction was too severe, leading his body to initiate a protective response, causing his unconsciousness.

    It¡¯s good that I arrived in time.¡±

    Xiao Yifei thought pensively.

    ¡°The pressing matter now is to deal with this necrotic tissue!

    This way, the condition won¡¯t worsen, and Jiang Mingquan should be able to wake up.

    Then we can consider other areas.¡±

    Xiao Yifei quickly scanned the rest of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body, discovering various minor and major hidden ailments in each organ, but for now, he had to address the most pressing issue first.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way, then.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked serious and exerted his ¡°Consciousness Control¡± ability, joining forces with the immune system to corral the necrotic tissues together.

    Because of the sheer amount of necrotic tissue, this task was truly a test for Xiao Yifei!

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush!

    Take it slowly!¡±

    Sweat slowly began to form on Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted.

    He concentrated intensely, like Yu Gong moving mountains, slowly fusing the necrotic tissues together, yet above his line of transvision sight, countless more necrotic tissues waited for him.

    Meanwhile, as Xiao Yifei was fervently treating Jiang Mingquan, dozens of kilometers away at Shangjing Hospital, because Xiao Yifei had been taken away, a phone call made by Wu Rui turned the normally quiet hospital at night intoplete chaos.

    ¡°Then their people smashed our hospital, and Doctor Xiao, fearing they wouldmit outrageous acts here,plied and went with those people.

    Director Nangong, that¡¯s pretty much the situation,¡± Wu Rui, her nose red from probably crying earlier, spoke softly to Nangong Yun, ¡°Director Nangong, you must quickly save Doctor Xiao!

    Those people looked fierce and menacing, what if something happens to Doctor Xiao, what then!¡±

    As it turned out, Wu Rui¡¯s call had been to Nangong Yun.

    Most of the hospital staff knew that Xiao Yifei was associated with Nangong Yun, so in her urgency, Wu Rui could only think of Nangong Yun.

    ¡°These thugs!

    It¡¯s illegal!

    Don¡¯t they know that?

    To dare, in front of so many people, toe to Shangjing Hospital and forcibly coerce a doctor to leave with them!

    Has this ce bewless?¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes widened, her pretty face filled with cold anger; on receiving Wu Rui¡¯s call, Nangong Yun immediately came to the scene.

    Upon learning the details, she was furiously incredulous, unable toprehend how people could be sowless!

    ¡°No way!

    I must call the police right now!¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with worry, fearing that the longer the dy, the greater the danger to Xiao Yifei¡¯s safety!

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already tried calling the police; they said the earliest they can dispatch is tomorrow morning!

    But by tomorrow morning, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±

    Wu Rui clenched her hands nervously.

    They had already attempted to alert the police, but there seemed to be some issue at the station¡ªshe was told there were no officers avable at the moment.

    ¡°Could these people really be sowless now!¡± Nangong Yun pped the wall angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to call Vice President Li and Vice President Wu to see if they have any solution, if they too have no other options.¡±

    Nangong Yun gritted her teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have no choice but to call Grandpa!¡±

    True to her word, Nangong Yun pulled out her phone and dialed both Li Entang and Wu Shancong, who were displeased at being disturbed from their sleep, ¡°What is it!

    Is it really such a big deal that you have to call us at this hour?

    If he¡¯s been taken away, so be it.

    I really don¡¯t believe they dare do anything to Xiao Yifei!¡±

    The two vice presidents initially didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Nangong Yun, but after her persistent pleading, they grudgingly rushed from their homes to the emergency hall.

    Upon arriving at the emergency hall, the first thing the two vice presidents were shocked by was a suitcase full of RMB casually thrown on the ground.

    Then, they very perfunctorily inquired about what had happened.

    ¡°Oh, so some guys in ck came in the middle of the night and took Xiao Yifei away, huh?

    Said it¡¯s to treat his sickness, right?

    What¡¯s there to worry about?

    Once the disease is cured, Xiao Yifei will naturallye back.

    Why fuss about it?

    Don¡¯t bother with that brat!¡±

    Wu Shancong yawned, his face showing utter indifference.

    ¡°Exactly, how big of a deal is this to warrant such a fuss?¡± Li Entang nced at the suitcase of money on the floor, his eyes slightly brightening, ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t they alreadypensated us with money?

    Oh right, I took that money.

    It¡¯s with me now.

    Come find me when it¡¯s time to fix the emergency hall.¡±

    As soon as Li Entang finished speaking, he walked toward the suitcase, bent over, and hugged it in his arms.

    ¡°How can you be like this!¡± Nangong Yun stomped her feet, furious.

    She had never thought that two seemingly moral vice presidents would turn out to be such hypocritical, merciless viins.

    Instead of trying to solve the issue as her hospital faced a crisis, their first reaction was to focus on the money!

    ¡°What about us?

    Xiao Yifei is not my son; why should I care so much about him!¡±

    Wu Shancong nced at the suitcase of money Li Entang was holding, calcting in his mind how much was inside and how much he could get for himself.

    ¡°Exactly!

    Xiao Yifei has grown up; he¡¯s got arms and legs.

    Even if he can¡¯t handle it, can¡¯t he just run?¡±

    Li Entang and Wu Shancong yed off each other perfectly.

    For them, addicted to corruption, big money or small, as long as it was money, they always thought crooked thoughts.

    Moreover, Li Entang nced at the suitcase in his arms, which easily contained hundreds of thousands.

    ¡°This night out wasn¡¯t a loss!¡±

    Li Entang squinted his eyes and started to smile.

 Chapter 39 Speculation and Profiteering

    39: Chapter 39 Spection and Profiteering

    39 -39 Spection and Profiteering

    ¡°How did you guys know he could escape!

    There were more than ten burly men in ck!

    How could he possibly run away!¡±

    Nangong Yun was really angry, and for the first time, she shouted at the two of them.

    ¡°Ohe on!

    Don¡¯t worry about that brat!

    What could possibly happen!¡±

    They both dismissively waved their hands, indifferently saying in unison.

    ¡°How can we not worry!

    When Doctor Xiao Yifei was taken away by them, it felt incredibly dangerous!

    Especially that leader, Meng Hu, he looked so fierce!¡±

    Wu Rui couldn¡¯t hold back anymore!

    With tears in her eyes, her small chest heaved rapidly with anxiety.

    ¡°Meng Hu!¡±

    Li Entang, who was about to turn away and leave, stopped in his tracks when he heard the name: ¡°Is the Meng Hu you mentioned a big, burly man with a face full of scars?¡±

    Li Entang quickly turned around and grabbed Wu Shancong, who was already walking towards the exit.

    ¡°It seemed like that, and he was also very tall, wearing ck clothes, he looked just like a murderer!¡±

    Wu Rui carefully answered.

    Upon hearing Wu Rui¡¯s description, Li Entang¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Then, he just couldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face, and hurriedly pulled Wu Shancong aside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!

    Making such a mystery in the middle of the night!¡±

    Wu Shancong was somewhat reluctant.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t earn money when given the chance?¡± Li Entang said excitedly, ¡°Meng Hu!

    Have you never heard of this name?

    Didn¡¯t I tell youst time about how the big leader at the Ninth Hospital got rich?

    Wasn¡¯t it because they sold medical equipment to a ¡®Meng¡¯ who had more money than sense!¡±

    Whenever money was mentioned, Li Entang¡¯s eyes would shine: ¡°They said after selling those second-hand medical equipment to Meng Hu, and after patching up their own hospital¡¯s deficits, they made a clean profit of 3 million!

    And then, the vice-president of the Ninth Hospital casually treated Meng Hu¡¯s big boss for a disease, and just the consultation fee was this amount!¡±

    Li Entang held up five fingers.

    ¡°Fifty thousand?¡±

    Wu Shancong guessed.

    ¡°Way too little!

    Exactly half a million!¡± Li Entang¡¯s forehead gleamed with excitement: ¡°In the end, the big boss of the Ninth Hospital even gave me the address of Meng Hu¡¯s big boss.

    Do you know where he lives?

    He lives in ¡®Wood Garden Vi¡¯!

    Can just anybody live there?

    I¡¯m telling you, we could really strike it rich now!

    Meng Hu is so anxious to kidnap someone in the middle of the night, what does that tell you!

    It shows that Meng Hu¡¯s big boss needs a doctor right now!

    Although we haven¡¯t treated anyone in a while, we¡¯re still better than that waste, Xiao Yifei, aren¡¯t we!

    If we bring a batch of medical equipment to Meng Hu, wouldn¡¯t they consider it as timely help?

    Now we can finally cover our bad debts!¡±

    After hearing Li Entang¡¯s words, Wu Shancong was truly shocked: ¡°I was wondering how the director of the Ninth Hospital suddenly became so wealthy!

    He was all secretive when I asked him about it!

    I had no idea that this was the reason he got rich!¡±

    But Wu Shancong remained calm: ¡°But what if we deliver the stuff and they don¡¯t need it?

    Besides, if Meng Hu¡¯s backing is really as powerful as you say, what if they look down on us?¡±

    Li Entang had lost his reason by now: ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Meng Hu¡¯s big boss is so powerful that they wouldn¡¯t care about our small amount of money!

    Hurry up and tell me if you¡¯re in or not!

    If you are, I¡¯ll move the goods from the warehouse right now.

    This is a chance to make a fortune!

    If we hesitate, Xiao Yifei might cure the big boss¡¯ disease and then there¡¯s no deal for us!¡±

    Wu Shancong, thinking of the mountain of gambling debts he owed, clenched his teeth and said resolutely: ¡°Let¡¯s do it!

    Let¡¯s hurry!

    We¡¯ll take the goods from the warehouse first, and we can pay for them after we get the money back!

    This time we¡¯ll make a big score!¡±

    At that moment, Li Entang broke into a wide smile.

    He patted Wu Shancong¡¯s shoulder and said cheerfully, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!

    Hurry up and pack, you go get the supplies from the warehouse, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡±

    Watching Wu Shancong run towards the warehouse, Li Entang turned back to face Nangong Yun and the others.

    He cleared his throat and said with an air of integrity, ¡°After discussing with Vice President Wu, we feel that we cannot abandon any of our hospital staff.

    As it happens, I also know where Meng Hu is, and we¡¯re going to bring Xiao Yifei back right away!¡±

    ¡°To demonstrate our stance on this situation, I have decided to join Vice President Wu and apany you to bring Xiao Yifei back!¡±

    Li Entang stood righteous and imposing.

    If Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t already seen through Li Entang¡¯s character, she might have actually believed the sly fox¡¯s words.

    However, since Nangong Yun heard that Xiao Yifei could be found, she decided to see what kind of medicine these two crafty foxes were really selling in their gourd.

    Before long, Nangong Yun saw Wu Shancong driving a small truck over.

    The back box of the truck was filled with medical equipment!

    Nangong Yun¡¯s mind was filled with doubts, but she cleverly didn¡¯t say anything and sat in the small truck, in silence.

    ¡°Director Nangong!

    Doctor Xiao is such a good person!

    You must bring him back safely!¡±

    As they were leaving, Wu Rui leaned on the car window, her face full of earnest pleading.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Nangong Yun smiled and nodded at Wu Rui.

    By all ounts, both Li Entang and Wu Shancong had designated drivers of their own.

    But for certain unsanctioned activities like this one, it had to be them who took action.

    Hence, they saw Li Entang, following the address given by the Vice President of Ninth Hospital, hurriedly directing Wu Shancong to set off.

    ¡°I hope that damned Xiao Yifei runs into trouble, then the money will be all ours!¡±

    Li Entang, who was driving, cursed maliciously in his heart.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, who was currently at ¡®Mu Yuan Vi,¡¯ was barely holding on.

    Almost an hour had passed, and Duxie was anxiously pacing outside the Dog King¡¯s room.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of disturbing the treatment Xiao Yifei mentioned, he probably would have burst in by now.

    As an orphan who had received harsh training here under Jiang Mingquan, yet also experiencing care from him akin to a father¡¯s, it was the first time the capricious Duxie showed such distinct emotional turmoil¡ªas one could imagine, her feelings for Jiang Mingquan were deep and genuine.

    ¡°No, if it stays quiet like this after another five minutes, I¡¯m going in!¡±

    Duxie nced at her watch, her face full of urgency.

    In the room, Xiao Yifei was already sweating profusely!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s throat was working like a damaged bellows, breathing heavily; his wide eyes fixed, relying purely on his willpower to sustain his actions.

    Inside Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body, countless lethal diseased tissues had clustered together.

    Xiao Yifei was in the midst ofpleting the final part of the task, which was to pick out each of the fragmented diseased tissues one by one.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was exerting all his strength, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s eyeballs twitched slightly!

    Finally, all the diseased tissues had gathered in one ce.

    The next step was to expel these necrotic tissues from the body.

    Xiao Yifei stared with wide eyes, his spirit stretched to its limit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple!

    The diseased tissues can just be expelled through the mouth!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Xiao Yifei slowly pushed arge swath of tissue towards Jiang Mingquan¡¯s throat, then took a deep breath, mobilizing hisst bit of mental strength, and forcefully pushed arge chunk of necrotic diseased tissue forward.

    The tissue burst out swiftly, flying out of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s mouth.

    However, the necrotic tissue was blood-red in color, very simr to fresh blood.

    At first nce, it looked as though Jiang Mingquan was spewing blood.

 Chapter 40 A Minor Doctor

    40: Chapter 40 A Minor Doctor

    40 -40 A Minor Doctor

    Havingpleted the final step, Xiao Yifei no longer had any strength left; he slid off the stool and copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Ah!

    You bastard!

    What exactly have you done to the old man!¡±

    Unable to wait any longer outside, the Poison Scorpion forcefully pushed open the door and saw Jiang Mingquan coughing up necrotic tissue.

    Witnessing the scene before her, a sharp pang seized her heart¡ªshe thought Xiao Yifei had done something to Jiang Mingquan!

    The Poison Scorpion let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    Without a second thought, she pulled out a gun, aimed it at Xiao Yifei, whoy copsed on the ground, and was about to pull the trigger.

    ¡°Little Hero!

    Stop!¡±

    It was at that moment that the familiar voice of Jiang Mingquan pulled Poison Scorpion back from the brink of copse.

    Tears already streaming down her face, Poison Scorpion stared nkly at Jiang Mingquan, who now had his eyes open on the hospital bed, too shocked to add up: ¡°Old man, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Little Hero!

    Hahaha, that name is really funny!¡± Xiao Yifei, copsed on the ground, couldn¡¯t help butugh weakly at Jiang Mingquan¡¯s nickname for Poison Scorpion, and looking at her mixed with joy and sorrow, he said in a voice as feeble as a candle in the wind, ¡°What were you screaming about just now!

    Isn¡¯t the person awake now!¡±

    Even Xiao Yifei, who was so weak he couldn¡¯t even move a finger, still didn¡¯t forget to tease Poison Scorpion: ¡°Cry if you must, but don¡¯t sway your chest!

    It makes my heart flutter!¡±

    Poison Scorpion red fiercely at Xiao Yifei.

    Now she had no time to bicker with him.

    Looking at Jiang Mingquan who was now awake on the bed, she wept with joy: ¡°Old man!

    You really are awake!

    It¡¯s so wonderful!

    You have no idea how worried I was for you!¡±

    Although he still appeared a bit weak, Jiang Mingquany in the bed, at least looking sprightly, which was hard to imagine for someone who had just regained consciousness: ¡°Little Hero, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m all right now, aren¡¯t I?

    But seriously, we really must thank this young man beside me.

    Without him, I¡¯m afraid this old life of mine would have been long gone!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan spoke with a cheerfulugh.

    The man who had just awakened no longer seemed like the frail old man at the end of his years.

    The moment he came to, those bright, spirited eyes opened and closed, and an imposing aura, decisive andmanding, surged forth.

    ¡°Old man!¡±

    Sniffling and sobbing, Poison Scorpion stepped forward, leaning on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s frail body, weeping uncontrobly, only now truly resembling a young girl!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!

    The old man is awake now, isn¡¯t he!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan gently stroked the scorpion¡¯s head, then turned his head with some difficulty to look at Xiao Yifei, ¡°I am able to see the light again today, all thanks to you, sir!

    You have great talent!

    You have worked hard for this old man!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan spoke these words with a hint of reverence; since he knew who had helped him, it was clear that though he had beenatose and unable to move, he was still aware of his own body.

    He felt an external force continuously aiding him in his fight against the illness, until he overcame it.

    This power, in Jiang Mingquan¡¯s perception, was overwhelmingly strong!

    Though he did not know what it was, he was very certain that all of this was the doing of the young man who had copsed to the ground!

    ¡°It¡¯s a trifle!¡± Xiao Yifei, lying there, casually waved his hand and said indifferently.

    The scorpion, still unable to believe her eyes upon seeing the conscious Jiang Mingquan, couldn¡¯tprehend how this young man, who seemed only capable of bragging, managed to cure the old master¡¯s condition that had stumped so many formidable doctors without anyone¡¯s help.

    ¡°May I have the honor of knowing your esteemed name, sir?¡± Jiang Mingquan asked solemnly.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, the sheer skill Xiao Yifei had disyed meant he deserved respect.

    Xiao Yifei, now feeling slightly better, stood up and said calmly, ¡°I am Xiao Yifei.

    I look forward to your guidance.¡±

    The scorpion, however, still couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent demeanor.

    In her memory, everyone who came to see Jiang Mingquan, regardless of their age, showed great respect at the very least, whereas Xiao Yifei acted neither inferior nor arrogant.

    ¡°What¡¯s with you!

    Do you really think just because you cured the old master by chance, you can be so arrogant?¡± The scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei with dissatisfaction and then turned to Jiang Mingquan, ¡°Old master!

    This Xiao Yifei is full of arrogance!

    Who knows how he muddled through to make youe to!

    I¡¯m afraid it was just a fluke, and I don¡¯t trust him!

    There are many doctors downstairs; let them have a look at you againter!¡±

    Having said her piece, the scorpion expected Jiang Mingquan¡¯s support; however, upon hearing her words, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    He turned to the scorpion and said sternly, ¡°Scorpion!

    How do you talk to a sir like that!

    I am well aware of my own illness!

    Had it not been for sir¡¯s righteousness in saving me, I would surely have lost my life!

    It is my honor that sir possesses such ability and is willing to help me.

    You dare to disrespect sir?

    And even question him!

    Apologize to the sir immediately!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan lived up to the title of Dog King; his countenance darkened, the temperature in the room dropped a couple of degrees, and with his imposing aura, he showed a level of respect for Xiao Yifei that the scorpion found hard to believe.

    Nheless, the obedient scorpion still turned her head and looked at Xiao Yifei, saying coldly, ¡°Sorry!

    I didn¡¯t know you were that powerful.

    I apologize to you!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled but did not engage the scorpion for the moment; instead, he turned his head towards Jiang Mingquan and said, ¡°You are too kind, Jiang Elder.

    I am but a humble doctor.

    It is my duty to save lives and heal the wounded.

    However, it took all my effort to wake you up today.

    To cure the seventy-three afflictions in your body, I might need some more time.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan originally thought Xiao Yifei had onlye to help him awaken from hisa, but upon hearing that Xiao Yifei was also willing to treat his hidden ailments, Jiang Mingquan was in disbelief.

    He suddenly closed his eyes, then quickly opened them again.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei still standing before him, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body trembled with excitement: ¡°Sir, I thought I was hallucinating when you said those words.

    Such talent is rare in our nation.

    That you are willing to repeatedly extend your aid for an old man like me, I, Jiang Mingquan, am eternally grateful!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan struggled to get up, but the tubes inserted all over his body made him ufortable.

    Annoyed, he yanked all the tubes out and bowed deeply to Xiao Yifei: ¡°I could feel the effort you put into saving me.

    You pulled me back from the brink of death.

    Sir, you are my savior!

    And now you say you will help me eradicate the ailments that gue me¡ªthese ailments that have been like fishbones in my throat.

    If sir truly can eliminate them one by one, you will have given me, Jiang Mingquan, a second lease on life!

    I cannot adequately repay these two great debts.

    Sir, if you ever need something in the future, justmand me, and Jiang Mingquan will go through fire and water for you without hesitation!¡±

    ¡°Old master!¡± Seeing Jiang Mingquan offering such a grand gesture to Xiao Yifei, the scorpion, who was concerned about Jiang Mingquan¡¯s health, quickly went to help him.

 Chapter 41 Why the Execution by Shooting

    41: Chapter 41: Why the Execution by Shooting

    41 -41: Why the Execution by Shooting

    ¡°Could he really be that incredible?¡± The Poison Scorpion listened to Jiang Mingquan¡¯s description, almost convinced that Jiang Mingquan indeed had significant skills, and couldn¡¯t help but regard Xiao Yifei with newfound respect.

    After Jiang Mingquan finished bowing, hey back down on the bed with the help of The Poison Scorpion, and the greatly pleased Jiang Mingquan even seemed to look healthier.

    But at that moment, Xiao Yifei said earnestly, ¡°Mr.

    Jiang, your body has been damaged due to overuse in your younger years, which has affected your Yuan Qi, and, considering your advanced age, although I can cure the hidden illnesses in your body and relieve you of these pains, it¡¯s impossible to restore you to the state you were in when you were young!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!

    I know that!¡± said Jiang Mingquan with a chuckle, ¡°I know my own body.

    It¡¯s already rotten to the core.

    For the gentleman to be able to cure those hidden illnesses is already my greatest fortune!¡±

    Suddenly, like he had just remembered something, Jiang Mingquan looked at Xiao Yifei and said, ¡°With such great talent, sir, where might you serve?¡±

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t spoken when The Poison Scorpion, who knew the situation, chimed in, ¡°I seem to have heard that he works at the emergency department of Shangjing Hospital, as a mere doctor!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Mingquan was somewhat surprised; he wasn¡¯t curious as to why Xiao Yifei, with such remarkable medical skill, was willing to work in a small emergency room at Shangjing Hospital, but after a moment, Jiang Mingquan understood, ¡°Haha, sir, I truly admire your realm!

    A great hermit hides in the market; what a state of mind, sir!¡±

    ¡°I was actually thinking, sir, if you weren¡¯t upied, you could stay here.

    It would be convenient for treating me, and I could also properly attend to sir.

    But since you have your own work, I won¡¯t say more.¡±

    Jiang Mingquany in bed, looking up to Xiao Yifei with admiration.

    ¡°Haha, Mr.

    Jiang, you jest!¡± said Xiao Yifei lightly, yet inside, he was already feeling quite helpless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯t had the irvoyance Superpower for long, how could he still be so unknown in an emergency room!

    ¡°With such talent, sir, how did my subordinates manage to find you?¡±

    Jiang Mingquan was curious.

    In his opinion, it wouldn¡¯t be easy toe across a reclusive expert like Xiao Yifei.

    At this point, The Poison Scorpion looked embarrassed; she certainly couldn¡¯t say that it was because Meng Hu had gone directly to Shangjing Hospital and randomly abducted a doctor to treat the old master, like a blind cat running into a dead mouse.

    This was when Xiao Yifei stepped forward, easing The Poison Scorpion¡¯s embarrassment, ¡°Mr.

    Jiang, destiny allows those who are meant to meet toe together.

    My ability to be here to help you is our shared fate.

    As for the specifics of why they found me, there¡¯s no need to go into that.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan was somewhat bewildered by Xiao Yifei¡¯s enigmatic air, and Gou Wang nodded vigorously, ¡°Sir is right, sir is right!¡±

    And Xiao Yifei, who had stepped up to help The Poison Scorpion, thus earned a bit of her goodwill; she no longer disliked Xiao Yifei as much as before.

    While upstairs conversing with Jiang Mingquan, Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a room full of doctors downstairs waiting for his good news, so he turned and smiled at Jiang Mingquan, ¡°Mr.

    Jiang, rest for a while.

    I¡¯lle back to check on youter.

    I have something to deal with downstairs.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan nodded, ¡°Go ahead, sir!

    Let Xiao Du apany you!¡±

    Xiao Yifei greeted Jiang Mingquan and then left Jiang Mingquan¡¯s room.

    The Scorpion followed closely behind Xiao Yifei.

    Ever since Jiang Mingquan regained consciousness, Scorpion¡¯s emotions were a bit unstable at first, but now she slowly returned to her usual cold demeanor.

    ¡°Little Scorpion, that¡¯s such a nice name.

    I¡¯ll just call you that from now on!¡± Xiao Yifei said with a mischievous smile as he looked at Scorpion, his tone full of teasing.

    ¡°Call me whatever you want!

    The important thing is that you¡¯ve healed the old man, so do whatever makes you happy.¡±

    Scorpion frowned slightly, her voice devoid of any emotion.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had awakened Jiang Mingquan and imed he could cure Jiang Mingquan¡¯s hidden ailment, Scorpion still didn¡¯t quite believe in Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Oh!

    Right!

    Speaking of curing Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness, do you still remember the bet we made?¡± Xiao Yifei suddenly stopped walking and swept his gaze over Scorpion¡¯s enticing figure once again, ¡°If I cure Jiang Mingquan, I get to do whatever I want, right?¡±

    Scorpion looked up directly at Xiao Yifei, trying to calm her emotions: ¡°You said you¡¯d cure the masterpletely, didn¡¯t you?

    Isn¡¯t there still seventy-three hidden ailments left untreated?¡±

    There were no ripples in Scorpion¡¯s profound gaze as she parted her cherry lips and uttered another phrase: ¡°If you really manage to cure all the hidden ailments inside the old master, when that dayes, I¡¯ll be yours!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by her words.

    He had initially just wanted to tease Scorpion a bit, but she had taken his words seriously.

    ¡°I was just kidding with you!¡± Xiao Yifei said, his face reddening as he scratched his head.

    After all, he was still a virgin, and Scorpion¡¯s bold statement took him aback.

    Hearing this, Scorpion didn¡¯t say anything but quietly followed Xiao Yifei down the stairs.

    However, just as Scorpion was following Xiao Yifei into a room full of doctors, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and pressed close to Xiao Yifei.

    Through the clothes, he could feel the tumultuous waves of Scorpion¡¯s body.

    Panic-stricken and about to retreat, he was grasped by Scorpion, who whispered in his ear with a breath as soft as orchids: ¡°I¡¯m serious.

    As long as you cure the old master¡¯s ailments, I¡¯ll be yours!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until he pushed open the door and entered, faced with a room full of doctors looking at him with eager anticipation, that Xiao Yifei snapped out of the shock from Scorpion¡¯s sudden behavior.

    His little heart was still pounding wildly.

    Xiao Yifei stood expressionless, his gaze vacant, actually stunned by Scorpion¡¯s actions.

    Scorpion, a woman who doesn¡¯t talk much and always has a cold face, except where Jiang Mingquan is concerned, was unlikely to say anything more.

    The two of them stood in the room like utility poles, and instantly the atmosphere became oppressively tense.

    Scorpion seemed lost in thought, her fingers idly tapping on the handle of a gun poking out.

    This scene sent everyone¡¯s mood plummeting to freezing point.

    ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t seed?

    Are they nning to make an example of him by killing him in front of us to intimidate us?¡±

    The panic in Qian Wu¡¯s eyes was impossible to hide as he looked uncertainly at Xiao Yifei and Scorpion.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t really dare to kill someone in front of us, would they?

    He¡¯s so young, is he really going to die here?¡±

    Doctor Tian He clenched his teeth, quivering with anxiety.

    ¡°I told you so!

    He¡¯s not capable!

    He¡¯s too young!

    And so arrogant!

    This is courting death!

    Looking at the two of them, not only is the patient not saved, but there might be even worseplications.

    Now we¡¯re all going to be held responsible for this fool¡¯s mistake!¡±

 Chapter 42 You Can Go Home Now

    42: Chapter 42: You Can Go Home Now

    42 -42: You Can Go Home Now

    Zhao Ziguo had already given up; he half-closed his eyes, his heart filled with resentment towards Xiao Yifei.

    Yet still, no one spoke, until the scorpion seemed unable to bear it any longer and nudged Xiao Yifei with her elbow.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yifei woke from his daze, shouting loudly as he was jolted suddenly, startling everyone in the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over, all over!¡± Everyone closed their eyes, unable to bear the sight of what was toe: ¡°Now there will be trouble!¡±

    However, after they closed their eyes, they did not hear the expected dull gunshot.

    Driven by curiosity, Qian Wu slowly opened his eyes a crack and saw Xiao Yifei standing unharmed in front of them, looking at them with an expression one might give to a fool.

    ¡°What are you doing?

    Why are all of you closing your eyes?

    Are you tired?¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, puzzled as to why he had merely spaced out for a moment and all the doctors had their eyes shut, wearing expressions of utter despair.

    ¡°Could it be that they think my dazed look is too handsome, and they don¡¯t want to look at me?¡± Xiao Yifei touched his chin, wondering to himself.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t shot?¡±

    Qian Wu asked, full of shock and disbelief.

    Hearing Qian Wu¡¯s voice, everyone else opened their eyes as well and saw the unharmed Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Why would I be shot?¡± Xiao Yifei waspletely baffled: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would be back in a moment?

    Now that I¡¯m back, why do you all look like this?¡±

    Xiao Yifei was as confused as a monk encountering a riddle.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cure the Dog King¡¯s illness, yet you weren¡¯t killed?

    Did you make a secret deal with them?

    Now they¡¯re not going to kill you; they are going to kill us instead!¡±

    Zhao Ziguo yelled out in rm, pointing at Xiao Yifei and bellowing, ¡°How could you do this to us!

    Are you trying to drag us all down with you?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?

    Was your head kicked by a donkey?

    I cured the Dog King¡¯s illness; I came back to tell you that you can all go home,¡±

    Xiao Yifei said somewhat angrily, speaking directly to the gathered doctors.

    There wasplete silence in the room.

    Everyone was stunned.

    No one had anticipated that Xiao Yifei could actually cure Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness, and judging by Xiao Yifei¡¯s rxed appearance, it seemed he had not exerted much effort¡ªeffortlessly curing an illness that had left a roomful of distinguished doctors distressed and at their wits¡¯ end?

    ¡°Is what he¡¯s saying true?

    Is he really not deceiving us?¡±

    That was the first thought that came to the doctors¡¯ minds.

    Those who had believed in Xiao Yifei before felt a surge of joy welling up in their hearts.

    Along with this joy came disbelief; it seemed like a delusion that Xiao Yifei could resolve so easily an ailment that was thought to be incurable!

    Seeing that nobody was speaking, Xiao Yifei frowned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly?

    I said the illness is cured; you can all go back now.¡±

    Having no other choice, Xiao Yifei repeated himself once more.

    Yet, the room remained silent, everyone staring with wide eyes, full of astonishment, at Xiao Yifei, speechless.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had repeated the news of the treatment¡¯s sess, all the doctors in the room had confirmed this information the second time they heard Xiao Yifei speak.

    However, swaying between great joy and great shock, the doctors found it hard to digest the surprising news Xiao Yifei brought to them, inevitably leaving them dazed.

    ¡°Hey!

    What¡¯s wrong with you all!

    You were all acting normal when I left!

    Why do you all look so neurotic now that I¡¯m back?¡±

    Xiao Yifei frowned and spoke with confusion.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, you guys really are¡­

    You hear the good news I bring, and you don¡¯t even react at all, how uninteresting.

    Fine, no one¡¯s stopping you now, just go ahead and grab your phones at the door, they will have someone send you back!¡±

    Xiao Yifei could not understand what was wrong with the group of doctors, he shook his head and turned to leave.

    Just then, Qian Wu suddenly stuttered out, ¡°You¡­

    are you telling the truth?

    You¡¯re not deceiving us?!¡±

    ¡°Oh!

    Finally, someone is paying attention to me!¡± Xiao Yifei turned around and touched his nose, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not deceiving you, go ahead and go back first.

    I still have some things to do, you go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thank¡­

    thank you!

    When we get back, we will definitely thank you in person!¡± At this point, Tian He also spoke up, his eyes vacant as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    The tremendous ups and downs made it difficult for him to distinguish between reality and illusion.

    This group of doctors, stunned and speechless by Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, all stood dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing; after all, it¡¯s also to help myself!¡± Xiao Yifei said casually, waving his hand.

    He didn¡¯t take Tian He¡¯s words to heart.

    ¡°Ah, what a letdown!

    I thought you¡¯d all be shocked!¡± Xiao Yifei sighed lightly and pushed open the door to leave.

    He had thought that his stunning performance would shock the doctors, but one was calmer than the next, leaving Xiao Yifei feeling somewhat unamused.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei had stepped out the door, there suddenly erupted from the room behind him a deafening cacophony of celebratory cheers.

    It was hard to imagine that such a ruckus coulde from a group of highly qualified doctors.

    ¡°Damn!

    This young man is really too awesome!

    How did he do it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!

    Anyway, we couldn¡¯t do it!

    He saved us!

    We mustn¡¯t forget him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!

    It¡¯s so exhrating, we can finally go home now.

    Oh, Zhao Ziguo!

    Don¡¯t forget what you once said!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Zhao Ziguo is dumbfounded now!¡±

    Zhao Ziguo, mentioned by their mouths, sat on the ground dumbstruck, as if he hadn¡¯t yet emerged from the astonishment.

    But after a moment, a wry smile slowly appeared on Zhao Ziguo¡¯s face: ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there, someone younger worth fearing.

    From now on, no matter what happens, I, Zhao Ziguo, won¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve said.

    I will be at this young man¡¯s beck and call!¡±

    Zhao Ziguo was utterly convinced!

    Having left the room, Xiao Yifei went back upstairs, with the obedient Poison Scorpion following behind him.

    Xiao Yifei had originally gone downstairs to tell the doctors the good news.

    Now that he had done so, he returned upstairs because he had some issues to discuss with Jiang Mingquan.

    Jiang Mingquan was leaning against the bedhead, drinking a bowl of pearl shark fin soup that the maid had just prepared for him.

    The news of his recovery had spread throughout the entire vi, and everyone¡¯s face was beaming with joy for Jiang Mingquan¡¯s revival.

    After drinking the soup, some color returned to Jiang Mingquan¡¯s face.

    Hearing a knock at the door, he hurriedly put down his bowl and gestured for the maid to open the door.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei, a look of respect appeared on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s face, ¡°Sir, you have returned!¡±

    Xiao Yifei stepped in with Poison Scorpion, and upon hearing Jiang Mingquan¡¯s address, he waved his hand, ¡°Mr.

    Jiang, please, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.

    Just call me Xiao Zhou!¡±

 Chapter 43 Do It All at Once

    43: Chapter 43: Do It All at Once

    43 -43: Do It All at Once

    Jiang Mingquan nodded slightly with reservation.

    He sincerely respected Xiao Yifei because such a young man with exceptional medical skills was something Jiang Ming had never seen before.

    Being on good terms with a highly skilled doctor meant having a guarantee for one¡¯s health.

    ¡°Xiao¡­

    Xiao Yi, you keep addressing me as Mr.

    Jiang, so you must know who I am!¡± Jiang Mingquan said to Xiao Yifei gently.

    Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly and said nonchntly to Dog King, ¡°I know, you are Dog King Jiang Mingquan.¡±

    The Dog King wasn¡¯t surprised at how calmly Xiao Yifei responded to knowing his name because, in his view, Xiao Yifei was qualified to do so.

    He sighed deeply, his tone filled with all sorts of ups and downs: ¡°My name is Jiang Mingquan.

    When I first came to Yanjing, I was often mocked because of my name, but when I was a child, my family was poor.

    They hoped this name would bring uspleteness.

    However, it was just a formality.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan shook his head with a hint of sorrow and, like any ordinary old man, started to chat about family affairs with Xiao Yifei while Scorpion listened quietly on the side.

    It was the first time she had heard the old man talk about his own story.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand the poverty at home and, having no choice, I took my mountain dog, Wangcai, and left the mountains for Yanjing.

    My dog¡¯s name was Wangcai, and my name, Mingquan, means ¡®famous dog,¡¯ which felt like fate.

    Unfortunately, I was uneducated and unskilled.

    What could I do after arriving?

    I could only engage in jobs that didn¡¯t require intelligence, and eventually, Wangcai died protecting me in a skirmish.

    That led to the formation of ¡®Canine Society,¡¯ and slowly I made a name as the Dog King.

    Everyone said I was reckless like a mad dog, but what could I do!

    Eventually, when I made some money, I wanted to go home for a visit, but when I returned, I found that nobody was there anymore.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan sighed deeply with immense sadness: ¡°Only now, when I was on the brink of death, did I realize that what matters most isn¡¯t wealth or reputation, but life!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xiao Yi, thank you!

    You saved my life!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ying, go and get me a card, the ck card from the very bottom of my safe.¡±

    After expressing his emotions, Jiang Mingquan ordered Scorpion and then turned to Xiao Yifei, saying, ¡°Doctor Xiao, I know your realm is high and your abilities are great, and you already see money as something trivial, but still, I hope you will ept this card.

    It doesn¡¯t hold much money, but no matter how high your realm may be, Doctor Xiao, you still need to live.

    This money will help you improve your quality of life.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Scorpion to hand an exquisitely crafted ck bank card to Jiang Mingquan, who then handed it to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei stared nkly at the card Jiang Mingquan ced in his hand.

    Growing up poor himself, he was far from viewing money as trivial and secretly wondered how much money might be inside the card.

    Just then, Jiang Mingquan spoke again, addressing Scorpion, ¡°I remember we have a piece of property near Shangjing Hospital, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Scorpion nodded, her expression troubled, as she said, ¡°But Elder, it seems that property was prepared for yourself, wasn¡¯t it?

    It took quite a lot of effort to sort out that ce.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan waved his hand dismissively, ¡°What effort!

    Go and get the keys to the house and bring them to Doctor Xiao.

    And, I remember there is a car in the underground garage of thatplex; get the car keys too and give them to Doctor Xiao.¡±

    Scorpion opened her mouth to speak but made no move.

    Seeing this, Jiang Mingquan urged, ¡°What are you waiting for?

    Hurry up and get them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±

    Scorpion bowed her head and left to retrieve the keys that Jiang Mingquan had mentioned for Xiao Yifei.

    Jiang Mingquan saw the venomous scorpion leave and turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei with a smile, ¡°Doctor Xiao, just ept this modest gift.

    I¡¯m not aware of where you reside, so I¡¯ll give you that house near Shangjing Hospital.

    If you feel like living there, move in; if not, just leave it be.

    It¡¯s yours now to do with as you please.

    The car isn¡¯t anything special; just make do with it.¡±

    The venomous scorpion returned holding a bag and handed it to Xiao Yifei, saying coldly, ¡°Everything is inside, take it.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up at the venomous scorpion, puzzled by the sudden change in attitude, but he calmly epted the items.

    To Jiang Mingquan, these were but trivial, whereas for Xiao Yifei, the future treatment he would provide for Jiang would also require much effort.

    Moreover, since Xiao Yifei had saved Jiang¡¯s life, he epted the gifts without feeling embarrassed.

    Furthermore, the items given by Jiang were precisely what he needed, as his cramped rented room had be barely livable, and the greedyndlord had quite a problem with Xiao Yifei!

    Seeing Xiao Yifei ept the items, Jiang Mingquan showed a relieved expression on his face, fearing that Xiao Yifei might reject his gift!

    Downstairs, a bunch of doctors, upon confirming they could indeed leave the vi, also left with mixed feelings.

    As some left, others sped toward Jiang Mingquan¡¯s vi, arriving at the gates of ¡°Mu Yuan Mountain Vi¡± in a van driven by Wu Shancong.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    The heavily guarded gatekeeper of ¡®Mu Yuan Mountain Vi¡¯ asked as he looked at the van driven by the white-haired Wu Shancong.

    ¡°We¡­

    we are headed to ¡®Mu Yuan Mountain Vi¡¯ No.

    9, Emperor Garden!¡± Li Entang, looking at an address written by the deputy director of the Ninth People¡¯s Hospital, leaned on the window and told the gatekeeper.

    The gatekeeper frowned at the peculiarbination in the vehicle, two white-haired old men with an icy beauty sitting silently between them.

    He felt uneasy about it but knowing that not many are aware that No.

    9 of ¡®Mu Yuan Mountain Vi¡¯ is Emperor Garden and with the security also aware that there had been frequent activity at Emperor Gardentely, he didn¡¯t make it difficult for Wu Shancong.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    The gatekeeper waved his hand, signaling them to pass.

    ¡°Hey!

    Thank you!¡±

    Li Entang smiled ingratiatingly at the gatekeeper, and with a step on the elerator by Wu Shancong, the van started moving.

    Driving the van through the vast ¡®Mu Yuan Mountain Vi¡¯, Wu Shancong and Li Entang admired the luxurious and high-end setup of the residential area, marveling to themselves, Wu Shancong saying to Li Entang, ¡°Wonder when we two could live in a ce like this!¡±

    Li Entang smacked his lips and nodded, ¡°Yeah!

    It would be great if we had a chance to move into a ce like this!

    Although our sries are not low and the treatment isn¡¯t bad either, still¡ª¡±

    Li Entang abruptly realized that Nangong Yun was still sitting beside them and hurriedly swallowed the words he was about to say next.

    Nangong Yun had been quiet throughout the trip, and Li Entang almost forgot there was another person in the van.

 Chapter 44 Scared to Death

    44: Chapter 44 Scared to Death

    44 -44 Scared to Death

    Nangong Yun seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word Li Entang said, anxiety filling her eyes, not knowing after all this time if Xiao Yifei was still safe!

    ¡°Rx!

    Anyone who can live in ¡®Mu Yuan Vi¡¯ is no ordinary person, how could they possibly bother with a small fry like Xiao Yifei!¡±

    Li Entang curled his lip, disdainfully speaking.

    Finally, the trio found thevishly decorated and majestic Emperor Garden.

    Seeing the guards in ck pacing back and forth at the entrance, Li Entang frowned and said to Wu Shancong, ¡°How are we going to get in?¡±

    Wu Shancong also didn¡¯t know how to get in.

    The deputy director of Ninth Hospital had only given him an address without any additional information.

    Wu Shancong furrowed his brow and said to Li Entang, ¡°Drive up to it!¡±

    Li Entang stepped on the elerator, and the van charged straight toward the gates of Emperor Garden,ing to a stop at the entrance.

    The guards in ck at the door were suddenly shocked to see a van charging straight at them, thinking it was some enemying to seek vengeance.

    One of the guards shouted loudly, ¡°Alert!

    Trouble!¡±

    With a ¡®whoosh,¡¯ in just a few short seconds, around fifty men in ck appeared out of nowhere, each holding a weapon, forming a semi-circle as if ready for battle, eyeing the van that had stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Who are you?

    Damn it!

    Do you not know this is Dog King¡¯s residence?

    Daring to make amotion here!

    Tired of living, are you!¡±

    Meng Hu, hearing of the disturbance, quickly rushed out from the vi.

    Nearly two meters tall, muscles bulging all over, his presence was intimidating.

    Meng Hu cursed as he walked toward the van.

    Thinking it was a rival causing trouble, he didn¡¯t hesitate to announce Dog King¡¯s title to intimidate, only to find out that the upants of the van were not rivals but two deputy directors from Shangjing Hospital.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Dog King Jiang Mingquan!

    Damn it, why didn¡¯t you tell me this deal was with Dog King!¡± Li Entang, shivering, repeated the name, his eyes filled with panic!

    ¡°Damn it!

    I didn¡¯t know it was Dog King either!¡± cursed Wu Shancong.

    He continued to say, ¡°Dog King or not, the deal with the deputy director of Ninth Hospital was made, what are we afraid of!

    Just be careful, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    For the two of them, who had been in Yanjing for many years, the name ¡®Dog King¡¯ was, of course, well-known.

    Due to the fact that they were both doctors, they understood the implications of the words ¡®Dog King¡¯ far better than others!

    ¡°Get out of the van!

    What sort of people are you!¡±

    Outside the van, Meng Hu knocked on the door with an alloy stick, his tone hostile.

    Then, to Meng Hu¡¯s astonishment, two white-haired old men descended from the van, one of them even offering Meng Hu a pleasing smile.

    ¡°Fuck!

    At your age, you¡¯re still out here hustling?¡±

    Meng Hu was utterly bewildered, his mouth agape as if he could swallow a whole egg.

    Wu Shancong, looking at the imposing man before him, spoke up, ¡°Ah!

    You must be Meng Hu!

    We¡¯re not out here hustling, we¡¯vee to do business with you!¡±

    He shed a sycophantic smile at Meng Hu, ¡°I had no idea this was Dog King¡¯s home.

    I apologize for the intrusion, please forgive us!¡±

    Li Entang also gave Meng Hu a silly smile.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Meng Hu waspletely lost, wondering how two old men suddenly appeared wanting to do business with him.

    Meng Hu shook his head, impatiently gesturing them away, ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost, what business?

    Who wants to do business with you?

    Late at night, two old men shouldn¡¯t be wandering around!

    Don¡¯t get into any troubleter on!¡±

    ¡°It is legitimate business!

    It is legitimate business!¡±

    Wu Shancong shed a grin at Meng Hu.

    ¡°Get lost!

    We have no business to do with you!

    You¡¯re here to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    A fierce light shed in Meng Hu¡¯s eyes as he threatened Wu Shancong, ¡°Looking for trouble with your old arms and legs?!¡±

    Wu Shancong and Li Entang were startled by his words, standing in ce somewhat panicked.

    Forced by the dog king¡¯s reputation, they felt a bit afraid, yet they didn¡¯t want to leave empty-handed.

    ¡°So we just make this trip for nothing?¡± Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo looked at each other, bewildered.

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to do business!

    We¡¯re here to look for someone!¡±

    At that moment, a cool and aloof female voice suddenly rang out from the car, and Nangong Yun also stepped out.

    Unafraid, she looked at Meng Hu and said, ¡°We are here to look for someone!

    Xiao Yifei, do you know him?¡±

    Meng Hu was initially startled by the cool voice, and then saw a frosty beauty emerging from the car.

    After hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, he pped his hands and smiled with a grin, ¡°So you¡¯re here for Doctor Xiao Yifei!

    Should have said so earlier!

    Talking about doing business and such, gave me a fright!

    Please,e in quickly!¡±

    Meng Hu chuckled heartily, stepping aside to open the gate to the vi.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei had brought the dog king back to his senses, the vi was abuzz with the fact that the dog king greatly respected Xiao Yifei.

    Meng Hu, worried about the repercussions of capturing Xiao Yifei with force, was troubled by the fact he had no way to improve the rtionship between them.

    To his surprise, a perfect opportunity had just presented itself.

    ¡°Come on in,e on in!

    Doctor Xiao Yifei is on the second floor!¡±

    Meng Hu wasn¡¯t thinking at all as to why someone woulde looking for Xiao Yifei in the dead of night; he eagerly and politely ushered the three of them into the vi.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, talking about business and nobody pays attention to us, but as soon as we say we¡¯re here for Xiao Yifei, they¡¯re so polite and open the door!

    Could there be some trick?¡±

    Li Entang looked anxiously at Wu Shancong and asked with concern.

    ¡°Could it be that Xiao Yi has already fallen victim to them?

    Are they nning to let us in to deal with us together?¡± Wu Shancong muttered to himself but immediately shook his head: ¡°Impossible, impossible!

    Never mind, let¡¯s not worry about it!

    This is a golden opportunity for us, aren¡¯t they looking for a doctor?

    If we just show off a little of our skills, we¡¯ll certainly be much better than that useless Xiao Yifei.

    No matter who needs treatment, this time, we must make a good profit!¡±

    The two of them hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility that Xiao Yifei had won the dog king¡¯s respect with his own abilities!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you two say something positive?¡± Nangong Yun gave the two men a cold re, ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about making money!

    Do you have no conscience?¡±

    Having said that, Nangong Yun quickened her pace, anxious that the words of Wu Shancong might actuallye true.

    Meanwhile, Wu Shancong cast a dismissive nce at Nangong Yun, then turned his head to look at Li Entang, ¡°But we must be careful in what we say and doter!

    We¡¯re not unaware of the dog king¡¯s title!

    He¡¯s ruthless and unpredictable!

    We must be cautious!

    Making money is important, but we must also ensure our safety!¡±

    For Li Entang and Wu Shancong, the name dog king was a symbol of bloodshed and violence.

    If they had known it was the dog king¡¯s ce from the beginning, they wouldn¡¯t have dared toe, even if they had the nerve to do so!

    ¡°Speak as little as possible!

    Be extremely careful!¡±

    Before going upstairs, Wu Shancong was still instructing Li Entang.

    ¡°Yeah!

    I got it!¡±

 Chapter 45 Farewell

    45: Chapter 45 Farewell

    45 -45 Farewell

    Li Entang nodded, his face serious.

    Upon reaching the second floor, guided by the vi¡¯s servants, the group of three finally arrived outside the Dog King¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°It should be inside!

    But I have no idea what the situation is!¡±

    Wu Shancong frowned deeply, a grave expression on his face as he pondered how to knock on the door without incurring the Dog King¡¯s displeasure.

    Little did he know, after learning the address, Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a decisive look, and without even knocking, she pushed the door open!

    ¡°What are you doing!

    Don¡¯t you know how terrifying the Dog King is?

    What is this, courting death?

    If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±

    Li Entang was terrified by Nangong Yun¡¯s actions, and he quickly reached out his hand to grab Nangong Yun, but she agilely dodged and pushed the door open.

    ¡°What do we do now!

    How should we exin this to avoid angering the Dog King?

    If the Dog King gets angry, people really could die!¡±

    Wu Shancong shivered with nervousness.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    Are you alright?¡±

    Nangong Yun, having flung the door open, barged into the room and yelled loudly.

    She seemed genuinely afraid that something might have happened to Xiao Yifei, her voice filled with anxiety.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for!

    We¡¯re definitely done for!

    Thiste at night!

    This girl is so loud!

    What if she disturbed the Dog King?

    We¡¯re finished, totally finished!¡±

    Wu Shancong stamped his feet nervously, and upon seeing this, Li Entang thought of turning and running, ¡°Can¡¯t we just not do this business?¡±

    However, the scene behind the opened door stunned all three of them.

    Li Entang and Wu Shancong opened their mouths in disbelief, taking in the scene within the room.

    Xiao Yifei was sitting in a chair, appearing rxed andfortable, engaged in a genial conversation with a fierce-looking elder on the bed, whose tiger-like eyes exuded authority.

    At first nce, he was clearly a man with great power, decisive in killing.

    Yet, in his exchange with Xiao Yifei, the elder sat up straight, his demeanor tense, which starkly contrasted with Xiao Yifei¡¯sx posture as he lounged in his chair, giving an impression of utmost rxation.

    In their conversation, the elder showed an unusual level of respect for Xiao Yifei!

    ¡°That elder must be the Dog King, Jiang Mingquan!¡±

    Wu Shancong stood there, dumbfounded.

    ¡°And who is the one opposite him?

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s Xiao Yifei?¡±

    Li Entang was likewise stupefied, muttering to himself.

    ¡°How is this possible!

    How could Jiang Mingquan ever show such respect for Xiao Yifei!

    This isn¡¯t realistic!¡±

    In the worlds of Wu Shancong and Li Entang, the Dog King was an infamous figure known for a ruthless willingness to draw blood at a moment¡¯s disagreement.

    The scene before them was turning their worldview upside down, leading both to question their life assumptions!

    ¡°Vice President Nangong!

    What brings you here!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Nangong Yun suddenly appearing at the bedroom door, asked in surprise, ¡°Sote at night, how did you find this ce?¡±

    Turning his head and seeing Li Entang and Wu Shancong standing beside him with nk expressions, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and paid them no mind.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, this is your friend!

    Toe and find you here sote at night, she must be very concerned about you!¡±

    Seeing the arrival was acquainted with Xiao Yifei, King Dog didn¡¯t make any further guesses, especially when he saw a beauty like Nangong Yun, Jiang Mingquan winked at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Nangong Yun asked anxiously as soon as she arrived, her concern warming Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.

    This elderly gentleman asked me toe over just to check on his health, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Xiao Yifei immediately understood it must have been the problem Meng Hu caused in the emergency room that brought Nangong Yun here with such a fuss, and the thought of her looking for him concerning his safety sote at night made him grow a slight fondness for this cold-on-the-outside, warm-on-the-inside woman.

    However, turning his head, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Entang and Wu Shancong were also here.

    ¡°Why did theye here too?¡±

    Xiao Yifei asked.

    ¡°They seemed to have done some business with the owner here, so they knew the address.

    That¡¯s how I was able to follow them here.

    Are you really okay?

    Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Nangong Yun casually answered Xiao Yifei¡¯s questions while circling around him to see if he was truly alright.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xiao Yifei said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay.

    Vice Director Nangong, you can rest assured!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan chuckled at the scene, teasing, ¡°Doctor Xiao, having such a beautiful and caring confidante, you are truly fortunate!¡±

    Scorpion, upon witnessing the scene, red at Xiao Yifei bitterly before turning and leaving with a cold snort.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re joking, Old Jiang, she¡¯s not my confidante, she is our hospital¡¯s vice director!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Mingquan showed an understanding smile, ¡°Ha ha, that exins why you chose to stay at Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei turned to whisper to Nangong Yun, ¡°Vice Director Nangong, don¡¯t worry.

    Old Jiang really is a good person and won¡¯t do anything to threaten my safety.

    It¡¯s just that there was a sudden issue, plus his old age, it¡¯s just toote for another trip to the hospital, so his men came to the hospital to fetch me.

    Maybe they were a bit overzealous due to the urgency, which is why they overreacted a bit, but Old Jiang¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t serious, I¡¯ve already handled it!¡±

    ¡°But that man called Meng Hu shouldn¡¯t have been so violent!

    Likewless thugs, they smashed our emergency hall!¡±

    Nangong Yun, who didn¡¯t recognize who King Dog was, looked coldly at Jiang Mingquan lying on the bed, ¡°They have topensate!¡±

    Through their conversation, Jiang Mingquan finally understood the situation; Xiao Yifei had been forcibly brought here by Meng Hu.

    Realizing the truth, he broke out in cold sweat, grateful that he hadn¡¯t mistreated Xiao Yifei.

    Otherwise, who knew what dangers might have urred.

    A doctor, especially a highly skilled one, if they can save lives, they can certainly take them!

    Seeing Xiao Yifei did not want to reveal his medical expertise, King Dog handed out a favor, saying to Nangong Yun with a smile, ¡°Compensate,pensate,pensate!

    We are truly sorry, we will pay triplepensation for the damage to your hospital!

    Is that alright?¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s icy demeanor softened somewhat, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Then she turned to Xiao Yifei with a cold voice, ¡°Now that you have seen the patient, isn¡¯t it time to go back?

    Don¡¯t you have work tomorrow?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Nangong Yun, seeing her intention.

    The kind-hearted Nangong Yun was afraid Jiang Mingquan wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yifei leave, hence her aforementioned words.

 Chapter 46 Attempting to Steal a Chicken but Losing the Rice Instead

    46: Chapter 46: Attempting to Steal a Chicken but Losing the Rice Instead

    46 -46: Attempting to Steal a Chicken but Losing the Rice Instead

    ¡°Go back, go back!

    I¡¯m heading back now!¡± Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart warmed as he nodded vigorously at Nangong Yun, then turned to Jiang Mingquan, ¡°Mr.

    Jiang, I¡¯ll leave for today.

    It¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯ve just recovered, so make sure to rest plenty.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan replied, ¡°Hurry on back, and don¡¯t forget to take the ck bag with you, it has my contact information inside.

    We¡¯ll get in touchter.¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Mingquan still seemed uneasy, so he had someone by his side check the bag again to make sure his business card was inside before he felt relieved enough to hand the bag over to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Doctor Xiao, if you ever need anything, just give me a call.¡±

    Then, Jiang Mingquan gave anothermand, ¡°Have that little rascal Meng Hu take Doctor Xiao back.

    He should atone for his mistakes by doing this¡ªtell him he has to take responsibility for his actions!

    Follow Doctor Xiao¡¯s instructions!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded, imagining Meng Hu¡¯s rough face twisted in difort, which made him want tough.

    As he was about to depart with Nangong Yun, he suddenly realized that Li Entang and Wu Shancong were standing there grinning foolishly, showing no intention of leaving.

    ¡°What about those two?

    Are they not leaving?¡±

    Xiao Yifei asked Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun nced at them, a flicker of disgust passing through her eyes as she said, ¡°Never mind them, they have a car.

    If it weren¡¯t for me, they wouldn¡¯t even have thought toe and find you!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xiao Yifei nodded, turned back to Jiang Mingquan, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with these two, they might have some business to discuss with you, Mr.

    Jiang.

    I hope you can deal with it properly.¡±

    After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei turned around and left.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, take care on your journey back!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan bid Xiao Yifei farewell, understanding the underlying meaning in his words.

    After Xiao Yifei left, Jiang Mingquan also seemed to be feeling tired.

    He waved his hand, summoning the Poison Scorpion to deal with Li Entang and Wu Shancong.

    Without Xiao Yifei, these two probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet Jiang Mingquan.

    ¡°The old man needs to rest; if there is anything,e talk to me downstairs.¡±

    Poison Scorpion still had that cold demeanor, but for some reason, she seemed even more ice-cold now, as if her mood had be worse after seeing Nangong Yun.

    ¡°We are from Shangjing Hospital, and we¡¯ve heard that you are in need of medical equipment.

    Through a friend¡¯s introduction, we found this ce.

    Take a look, whatever you need, I have the best stuff in my car!¡±

    Wu Shancong shamelessly stepped forward to speak to the Poison Scorpion with his old face beaming.

    ¡°Yeah!

    Not only can you buy medical equipment from us, but we can also treat your big boss!

    Our medical skill is much better than that of that worthless Xiao Yifei!

    He¡¯s just a small ER doctor in our hospital!¡±

    Li Entang, no longer feeling nervous without Jiang Mingquan there, fantasized about making a fortune while not forgetting to nder Xiao Yifei.

    Poison Scorpion tilted her head, ever since she had misjudged Xiao Yifei and been sessfully teased by him, she didn¡¯t trust what people said without first discerning the truth in her heart.

    ¡°Are you really better than Xiao Yifei in medical skill?¡±

    Poison Scorpion tilted her head, her gaze coldly fixed on the two men.

    ¡°Of course!

    What kind of skill does Xiao Yifei have!

    He¡¯s just a small ER doctor!

    He can only treat simple things like colds and fevers, not us!

    So if your boss ever has a problem, you don¡¯t need to make a big fuss and go to our hospital, juste straight to the two of us!¡±

    Wu Shancongughed slyly as if he had seen another pathway to making money.

    Finally, Poison Scorpion judged that these two in front of her were spouting nonsense without understanding Xiao Yifei¡¯s background; how could they possibly surpass Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill?

    Poison Scorpion was already in a bad mood, and now Wu Shancong and Li Entang had the misfortune of running into her.

    ¡°What kind of medical equipment have you brought?¡±

    The scorpion spoke without expression.

    ¡°All kinds of high-tech medical equipment!

    They¡¯re in the van downstairs; you can go have a look!¡±

    Wu Shancong¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he introduced the equipment when he heard the scorpion inquire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    With a wave of her hand, the scorpion spoke coldly.

    Downstairs, Wu Shancong opened the cargo van to reveal a mountainous pile of dazzling medical equipment.

    After observing for a while, the scorpion closed the van door.

    ¡°How about it!

    Need anything?¡±

    Li Entang looked at the scorpion full of expectation.

    Cradling her chin in her delicate hands, the scorpion reminisced about the doctorsining at the beginning that the medical equipment they spent a fortune on wasn¡¯t practical.

    She also remembered Xiao Yifei treating the old man, barely using any medical equipment beside him.

    In the end, it seemed Xiao Yifei left a hint for the old man, and thinking of Xiao Yifei only reminded the scorpion of Nangong Yun¡¯s anxious gaze when facing Xiao Yifei, which further soured her mood.

    She turned around to face Wu Shancong and Li Entang.

    ¡°Do you know it¡¯s illegal to sell medical equipment privately?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Li Entang and Wu Shancong were stunned.

    ¡°Smash it!¡±

    Pointing her finger toward the medical equipment inside the van, the ck-d people who were standing around the scorpion sprang into action at hermand.

    The sound of crashing erupted almost immediately, and within moments, the medical equipment brought by the two men had been smashed into wreckage.

    Li Entang and Wu Shancong did not have the nerve to intervene, so could only watch as the medical equipment they risked everything to earn a fortune on was destroyed, not to mention, it was all brand new!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do these illegal activities in the future!¡± the scorpion said sternly to them, a sh of satisfaction in her beautiful eyes.

    Indeed, smashing things did improve her mood.

    After speaking, the scorpion turned around stylishly and returned to the vi.

    Li Entang and Wu Shancong stood disheveled in the wind for a long, long time, looking tearfully at the remnants on the ground.

    On their way back, they thought about the incident and directed all their resentment towards Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that little punk!

    Would we have suffered such a loss?¡±

    Wu Shancong was grinding his teeth in anger.

    The effort of driving back after seeing that batch of medical equipment smashed was beyond Li Entang now; they had no idea how to fill this financial hole.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how Jiang Mingquan showed that little bastard some respect in the end?

    That little bastard is indeed lucky.

    It was just a minor illness, right?

    Seeing how happy Xiao Yifei was on his return, he surely made a good profit!¡±

    Li Entangy on the seat, staring nkly above, his tone full of resentment, no less than Wu Shancong.

    ¡°These wealthy people really are afraid of death!

    A minor illness causes such an uproar in the city; no wonder the deputy head of the Ninth Hospital made five hundred thousand with just a few words!

    This little bastard disrupted our financial path; I must kill her!¡±

    Li Entang was nearly drowning in his own hatred.

 Chapter 47 Feeling Good

    47: Chapter 47 Feeling Good

    47 -47 Feeling Good

    ¡°If that little bastard really had an ident just now, how great would that have been!

    All the benefits would have been yours and mine!

    How could we possibly end uppensating like this!¡±

    ¡°I must kill him!

    Once I get back to the hospital, I¡¯ll rule the ce!

    Just wait for it, you little bastard!¡±

    Wu Shancong gripped the steering wheel tightly, his voice filled with deep hatred.

    Xiao Yifei, of course, had no idea that he had been marked for revenge, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have cared much.

    As he directed Meng Hu to take Nangong Yun home, and cleverly remembered her home address, Xiao Yifei initially nned to have Meng Hu drop him off at his rental.

    However, a few words from Meng Hu suddenly made Xiao Yifei change his mind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the old man give you an apartment?

    It¡¯s quite close to where you work, and everything inside is set up nicely.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect for you to move in there?

    No need to run back and forth.¡±

    It dawned on Xiao Yifei that he too was now a man with a house and a car.

    Why would he go back to that cramped rental apartment?

    With a grand gesture, he dered, Let¡¯s go!

    ¡°But where is that house?¡±

    Xiao Yifei suddenly asked.

    Actually, the apartment wasn¡¯t far from Shangjing Hospital at all.

    In fact, it was even closer than the rental where he was staying.

    Xiao Yifei often passed by this very upscale residentialmunity called ¡°Qing Shui Ya Ju¡±, especially as hemuted to and from work.

    He knew of the ce from when it was firstunched, but the prices were frighteningly high.

    Xiao Yifei had once dreamed of having an apartment there, and he hadn¡¯t expected to move in so soon.

    When they arrived at the entrance of themunity, Xiao Yifei got out of the car and was about to leave when Meng Hu called out to him with a look of restraint on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    Something you need to say?¡±

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Meng Hu.

    Meng Hu¡¯s burly frame was hunched over as he nervously rubbed his fan-sized hands together, and for once, his fierce face was filled with an embarrassed expression.

    Meng Hu¡¯s constraint was as muchical as it was surprising.

    Xiao Yifei smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it.

    Be straightforward.

    You weren¡¯t this hesitant when you abducted me!¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯sment, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes, big as copper bells, stared intently at Xiao Yifei: ¡°Can I really say it?¡±

    ¡°Just spit it out, why beat around the bush!¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand as he spoke.

    ¡°Well, I might have been a bit impulsive at Shangjing Hospital; I was just anxious!¡± Meng Hu said with an embarrassed face: ¡°I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me, I know my behavior wasn¡¯t great!¡±

    Meng Hu, out of nowhere, produced a pen and quickly wrote down a string of digits, handing it to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°This is my phone number; call me if you ever need anything.

    I might not be as powerful as the old man, but I can still handle small matters!¡± Meng Hu dered, his bovine eyes earnest: ¡°Just let me know if there¡¯s anything you need, no need to go through the old man.

    I can take care of it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he took the card: ¡°You¡¯re not done talking, are you?¡±

    Meng Hu scratched his head and spoke in a soft voice: ¡°Lastly, I just hope that you could put in a good word for me with the old man.

    I know he respects you a lot, so your words carry weight.

    I¡¯m worried that my actions at the hospital might have offended you, and the old man will me me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei burst into heartyughter: ¡°Got it, got it.¡±

    He waved goodbye to Meng Hu, and under Meng Hu¡¯s anxious gaze, Xiao Yifei stepped through the grand gates of ¡®Jinghang Garden¡¯munity.

    It was almost dawn now.

    As Xiao Yifei walked through the high-endmunity adorned with birdsong and floral fragrances, owning a valuable apartment in ¡®Jinghang Garden¡¯ surprisingly didn¡¯t stir any excitement within him.

    Using the bright streetmps as his guide, he pulled out the key to the apartment from his ck bag.

    It was a maic card, clearly marked ¡°Building 3, Floor 21¡±.

    Xiao Yifei followed the directions to find Building 3, looked up to see the high-rise with its duplex structure, which had only up to the 21st floor.

    ¡°I wonder which one it is on the 21st floor.¡± Xiao Yifei pondered, ¡°It would be so awkward if I can¡¯t find it!¡±

    No matter, he¡¯d go up and figure it out.

    Through the use of a sensor card, Xiao Yifei entered the hallway and pressed the button for the 21st floor in the elevator.

    When the elevator ¡°dinged¡± and stopped at the 21st floor, the scene before him told Xiao Yifei that he no longer needed to search for the apartment.

    Because upon exiting the elevator on the 21st floor of Building 3, there was only one door.

    Clearly, the King of Dogs had bought the entire 21st floor and had it transformed.

    Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly, ¡°Rich people really know how to have fun!

    I¡¯ll just live here for now, and move when I get a new ce!¡±

    He walked up to the door, ced the sensor card against it, and with a ¡°beep,¡± the door opened.

    Thevish gold and glittering decorations were overwhelmingly luxurious.

    The grand room, obviously frequently cleaned, suddenlyy before Xiao Yifei.

    ncing briefly over the room¡¯s decor, Xiao Yifei nodded, ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡±

    Ever since gaining his superpower of irvoyance, Xiao Yifei¡¯s standards had also risen a lot.

    Exhausted from a night¡¯s work, Xiao Yifei had no energy left to examine the roomyout.

    He flopped onto the wide, soft sofa in the living room and immediately fell asleep.

    Xiao Yifei, having worked the night shift, didn¡¯t have to go to work that morning.

    He just needed to sign in that afternoon.

    After sleeping until noon, Xiao Yifei washed his face and left the apartment.

    ¡°Off to work then!¡±

    He understood the consequence of possessing a valuable secret.

    Until he was powerful enough to confront anything, it was better to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Theplex is sorge, driving isn¡¯t convenient.

    I might as well ride my little bike.

    It¡¯s morefortable!¡±

    Feeling no need to drive to the hospital, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother going to the underground parking to get the car Jiang Mingquan had given him.

    His thoughts lingered on his little Flying Pigeon bike and when he would take it from his rental ce.

    Arriving at the hospital, Xiao Yifei stopped by the emergency department¡¯s office to say hello before heading to the emergency lobby to check the state it was in; he remembered it being a mess the night before.

    By the time Xiao Yifei reached the emergency lobby, he saw that everything had been restored to its original state.

    ¡°They sure act fast.¡±

    What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that, that very morning before the hospital had even opened, a construction crew hade and swiftly restored the emergency lobby, as Jiang Ming wanted to ensure everything was to Xiao Yifei¡¯s satisfaction.

    ¡°Dr.

    Xiao, are you alright?¡± Nurses in the emergency lobby, having heard about the previous night¡¯s situation, approached Xiao Yifei with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yifei replied with a smile.

    ¡°Last night, Wu Rui saved us!

    We all panicked at the scene but thankfully, Wu Rui was quick-witted.

    She called the deputy director.

    That girl is truly great.

    She was so worried about you that she couldn¡¯t stop crying the whole night.¡±

    It was here that Xiao Yifei learned Wu Rui had sought out Nangong Yun the night before.

    ¡°Then I must properly thank Wu Rui,¡± Xiao Yifei thought.

    He asked the nearby nurses, ¡°Have you seen where Wu Rui went?¡±

    ¡°She seemed to be in the stairwell.

    I just ran into her there with a guy.

    It looked like he had some business with Wu Rui?¡±

    The nurse stretched out her hand to point Xiao Yifei in the approximate direction.

 Chapter 48 Xiao Yifeiâ€™s Fans

    48: Chapter 48 Xiao Yifei¡¯s Fans

    48 -48 Xiao Yifei¡¯s Fans

    Xiao Yifei nodded and walked in the direction the nurse had indicated.

    Just as he reached the staircase entrance, Xiao Yifei heard the argument inside.

    ¡°O Qi, I¡¯ve told you we¡¯re not suitable!

    Why do you keep pestering me?

    Do you find it amusing?

    I reluctantly agreed to talk to you before because I didn¡¯t know about the nasty things you did, but now that I know, do you think there¡¯s still a chance for us?¡±

    Wu Rui¡¯s irate voice kepting from the staircase, and the person she was speaking with had a soft, effeminate voice.

    ¡°Ruirui, just give me one more chance!

    My mother has met you, and she really likes you.

    Please agree to try and make it work with me one more time.

    I will change, I promise I will change everything for you!¡±

    The soft, effeminate voice pleaded in a low and humble tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, entirely impossible!

    Besides, I have a boyfriend now, so stop bothering me!¡±

    Wu Rui rejected him firmly.

    ¡°What!

    You dare to have a boyfriend, you slut!

    We¡¯ve only been apart for a short time, and you¡¯ve already found a new boyfriend!

    Do you have no shame at all!¡± Upon hearing Wu Rui mention she had a boyfriend, the soft voice became sharp, and he screamed angrily.

    Standing at the staircase entrance, Xiao Yifei, upon hearing the soft voice be frantic, knew he couldn¡¯t ignore the matter.

    ¡°What does my having a boyfriend have to do with you?

    When have we ever been together?

    I¡¯m telling you, O Qi, stop bothering me!¡±

    ¡°You bitch!

    You¡¯re just a little nurse, aren¡¯t you?

    How dare you talk to me like that!

    I¡¯ll kill you, believe it or not!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing!

    Stay away from me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei stepped into the staircase and saw a pale-faced man approaching Wu Rui with a ferocious expression, while Wu Rui was retreating backward in terror.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Yifei roared angrily: ¡°This is a hospital, what are you trying to do!¡±

    Ou Long was startled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s bellow, and he frantically turned to look at the entrance of the staircase where Xiao Yifei stood imposingly.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Xiao Yifei said sternly, ¡°Let go of Wu Rui!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!¡± Wu Rui saw Xiao Yifei appear suddenly, her eyes suddenly sparkled with hope as she hurried over, hiding her petite frame entirely behind him, and her hands pitifully clutched the corners of Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°So you two know each other!¡± Ou Long said, realizing after seeing this scene.

    He looked at Xiao Yifei with a threatening tone, ¡°This is our family matter.

    You¡¯d better not intervene, or you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s brows furrowed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Wu Rui said?

    She told you to stop harassing her.

    If you keep pestering Wu Rui, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Wow, who do you think you are?¡± Ou Long looked at Xiao Yifei sardonically: ¡°You¡¯re meddling so much; who even recognizes you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Xiao Yifei turned to look at Wu Rui, but before he could speak, Wu Rui threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±

    Wu Rui answered crisply!

    ¡°You slut!

    I knew you were bold now for a reason!

    So there¡¯s someone like this dog backing you up, huh!¡±

    Ou Long, seeing Wu Rui throw herself into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms and perform such an intimate act, felt the mes of jealousy burning fiercely in his eyes.

    ¡°You just wait!

    Both of you wait!

    I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±

    Ou Long pointed at Xiao Yifei with his finger, saying ominously.

    After finishing his words, Ou Long turned around and walked away, ¡°You adulterers better not regret this!¡±

    ¡°Get lost already!

    Don¡¯t dirty my eyes!¡±

    Xiao Yifei red furiously and cursed loudly.

    He didn¡¯t take Ou Long¡¯s threats seriously at all.

    Seeing that O Qi had left, Sun Li patted Zhao Rui¡¯s small head, ¡°Alright,e out, the person troubling you is gone!¡±

    ¡°But your embrace is so warm!¡± To his surprise, Wu Rui clung to Xiao Yifei like a ko, burying her head deep into his chest.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Yifei was somewhat helpless, ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve got work!¡±

    Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s urging, Wu Rui finally stepped back from his embrace, her cheeks blushing as she looked at him, ¡°Doctor Xiao!

    I only did it because I had no choice, you aren¡¯t mad at me, are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew Doctor Xiao was the best!¡± Wu Rui¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°Right, I heard you went to see Vice-President Nangongst night, and you ended up crying your eyes out for me?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu Rui and said with a smile, ¡°Seeing how worried you were for me, I must do something in return, it wouldn¡¯t be right otherwise.

    Let¡¯s go for dinner after work today!

    Whatever you want, just say it!¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Wu Rui was a bit embarrassed, ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re so kind, I was just scared something happened to you!¡±

    ¡°Really taking me out to dinner!

    That¡¯s wonderful!

    I must go!¡± Wu Rui gazed at Xiao Yifei, her eyes revealing that special gleam only foodies possess.

    She patted her tiny stomach, ¡°But don¡¯t back outter, Doctor Xiao, I can really eat a lot!¡±

    ¡°Haha, eat as much as you can!

    I fear you won¡¯t be able to finish it all!

    It¡¯s a deal then!

    Wait for me at the entrance after work, I¡¯lle pick you up!¡± Xiao Yifei waved to Wu Rui, ¡°Now go work properly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, will do!¡±

    Wu Rui nodded vigorously, her gaze lingering on Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall and handsome figure as it slowly disappeared from her sight.

    Wu Rui recalled how she had thrown herself into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms without a second thought, her delicate cheeks blushing at the memory.

    Wu Rui, oh Wu Rui, when did you be so bold?

    But Doctor Xiao¡¯s arms were truly warm!

    She fondly reminisced about the feeling, not realizing when she began to look up to Xiao Yifei.

    Busy times always fly by.

    In the blink of an eye, work was over.

    Wu Rui tidied up her things, changed her clothes, and even put on some lovely makeup.

    She stood expectantly at the hospital entrance, awaiting Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival.

    She had just been to the office to look for Xiao Yifei, and it seemed he had left work a bit early for some reason.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao told me to wait for him here at the hospital entrance.

    He should be here any moment!¡±

    Wu Rui checked her watch, squinting her eyes in anticipation.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei arrivedte, riding his Flying Pigeon bicycle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With a dashing slide, Xiao Yifei turned the bicycle sideways and faced Wu Rui.

    It was hard to imagine how Xiao Yifei could make such an old bike look so cool.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yifei gestured to Wu Rui with a sunny, brilliant smile.

 Chapter 49 Incomprehensible

    49: Chapter 49: Iprehensible

    49 -49: Iprehensible

    ¡°Haha, Doctor Xiao Yi, this little BMW of yours is quite practical!¡±

    Wu Rui pursed her lips and smiled.

    Everyone in the emergency room knew that Xiao Yifei rode an old-fashioned Flying Pigeon bicycle to and from work every day.

    Everyone jokingly referred to Xiao Yifei¡¯s bike as ¡®Little BMW¡¯.

    ¡°Haha, of course, it¡¯s my baby!¡± Xiao Yifei proudly patted the rear seat of his bicycle.

    ¡°It¡¯s been with me for a while now.

    Riding it just feels right.

    I moved today and specifically rode my ¡®Little BMW¡¯ out from my rental!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xiao Yi, you¡¯ve moved!

    Where to?¡± Wu Rui¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you need my help with anything?¡±

    As she spoke, Wu Rui stepped forward, preparing to sit on the back seat of the bicycle.

    Just as she sat down, a ¡®bang!¡¯ sounded, and the rear tire of Xiao Yifei¡¯s Little BMW deted.

    ¡°Ah!

    How did the tire burst!¡± Wu Rui jumped off the bicycle and looked at the deted tire.

    ¡°How could it burst?

    Am I really that heavy now?¡±

    Wu Rui was especially embarrassed.

    Her face reddened as she kept apologizing to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao Yi, I¡¯m so sorry!

    I¡¯m too heavy!

    I deted your Little BMW just by sitting on it!¡±

    While speaking, Wu Rui annoyedly patted her t belly.

    Seeing Wu Rui, who weighed less than 90 pounds and had a petite figure, Xiao Yifeiughed heartily.

    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s not your fault.

    I know my bike; it¡¯s just too old.

    Having weathered the wind and rain every day, it was about time for it to show some temper!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xiao Yi, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Wu Rui still felt very embarrassed.

    She lifted her head, herrge eyes looking at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°So what do we do now?

    Are we still going to eat?

    If the restaurant isn¡¯t too far, we can walk.¡±

    Wu Rui truly was a foodie.

    Right now, the first thing she thought about was still food!

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head.

    ¡°No problem, no problem.

    Let¡¯s just lock the bike inside the hospital for now.

    But the ce where we¡¯re eating might be a bit too far; we¡¯ll need a car.¡±

    He suddenly remembered that Dog King might have prepared a car for him in the ¡®Qingshui Garden¡¯ garage.

    Xiao Yifei and Wu Rui pushed the bike with the t tire into Shangjing Hospital, locked it up, and then he turned to Wu Rui, ¡°Wait here for me, I¡¯ll go and get a car.¡±

    Wu Rui asked, ¡°Is it a hassle?

    If it¡¯s troublesome, we can just take a taxi.¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand dismissively at Wu Rui.

    ¡°No trouble, it¡¯s more convenient to drive our own car!¡±

    Wu Rui apanied Xiao Yifei back to the entrance of the hospital.

    ¡°Just wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Xiao Yifei turned and quickly walked away.

    After Xiao Yifei left, he picked up his pace and returned to ¡®Jinghang Garden¡¯.

    He kept the car keys in a ck bag at home.

    Reaching his front door, Xiao Yifei swiped his card to enter the room and soon found the ck bag.

    Retrieving the uniquely designed car key from the bag, Xiao Yifei casually held the key in his hand, left the room, and hurriedly made his way to the car.

    Wu Rui was still waiting for him.

    Taking the elevator directly to the underground garage, Xiao Yifei saw many luxury cars neatly parked.

    He smirked, ¡°Rich people are really not in short supply.¡±

    However, what was even more eye-catching was the huge parking space in the middle of the underground garage, specially delineated by the property management, where a shiny, domineering supercar sat.

    The glossy ck streamlined body shone like a woman¡¯s skin; the tworge diamond-shaped headlights looked very cool, especially the four exhaust pipes at the rear of the body after transformation, which looked exceptionally domineering!

    A modified Lamborghini 670!

    ¡°These rich people¡¯s privileges are really outrageous; one parking spot for his car is enough for three cars for others!¡±

    Xiao Yifei thought about it and got angry.

    He walked up to this super cool car filled with resentment: ¡°I just hate the rich!

    No, I can¡¯t stand to see it strut like that!¡±

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t checked how much money Jiang Mingquan put on the card for him.

    If he had, he wouldn¡¯t have said that.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was still standing firmly next to the Lamborghini.

    He silently took out the car key Jiang Mingquan gave him.

    Speaking of which, the car key was also pretty peculiar, as if it had been modified.

    Other car keys at least have a brand logo, but this one was just pitch ck, with nothing on it.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    Xiao Yifei gently pressed a button on the car key, and the alloy key sprung out.

    Holding the alloy key, he slowly approached the dazzling Lamborghini.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just scratch it!

    Scratch it and run!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s dark side waspletely revealed, his mouth twisting into an evil smirk.

    Suddenly, he stopped.

    ¡°Right, such a nice car must have excellent security; if I scratch it, how can I run without being caught?¡± Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll do this¡ªI¡¯ll find my car first, and after I¡¯ve scratched this Lamborghini, I¡¯ll quickly drive away!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, having figured it out, put on a mischievous smile.

    He looked around to find the car that damned Jiang Mingquan had given him.

    After searching for a long time without a clue, he picked up his own key: ¡°If I unlock the car, as soon as there¡¯s any noise, wouldn¡¯t I be able to find the car?¡±

    Smacking his head, Xiao Yifei pressed the unlock button on the car key.

    ¡°Beep beep.¡±

    The car was activated, and the sound of the locks disengaging echoed far in the underground garage.

    The sh of the headlightsing on also made Xiao Yifei squint his eyes.

    ¡°Holy¡­

    holy shit!¡±

    When Xiao Yifei finally saw which car Jiang Mingquan had given him, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide and curse.

    Meanwhile, Wu Rui was standing alone at the entrance of Shangjing Hospital ying with her phone, bored as she waited for Xiao Yifei toe back.

    However, at that moment, she heard a voice that she extremely disliked.

    ¡°Ruirui!

    I¡¯m really sorry!

    I got a bit impulsive today, which is why I yelled at you!

    I¡¯m sorry, please give me another chance!

    I really will treat you well!¡± Ou Long suddenly appeared beside Wu Rui, clutching a bouquet of flowers and looking at her affectionately: ¡°Ruirui!

    I believe you¡¯lle back to me!¡±

    ¡°Why are you back again!

    Haven¡¯t I told you I already have a boyfriend?¡± Wu Rui, surprised to see Ou Long, then said with a voice full of disgust: ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us!

    Ou Long, don¡¯t show up in front of me again!¡±

    ¡°Ruirui!

    I love you so much!

    You definitely can¡¯t bear to leave me!

    I know, you¡¯re only saying this because you¡¯re still mad at me!

    Don¡¯t be mad!

    Come back to me!¡± Ou Long said with a narcissistic face, kneeling on one knee and holding up the flowers high.

    ¡°Are you sick?

    Bothering me every day, I¡¯ll say it again, I already have a boyfriend!

    You saw him today, didn¡¯t you?

    He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡±

    Wu Rui looked at Ou Long as if he were insane; she didn¡¯t understand why this man could be so shameless.

 Chapter 50 The Heavyweight Knight

    50: Chapter 50: The Heavyweight Knight

    50 -50: The Heavyweight Knight

    ¡°Stop talking!

    I¡¯ll never believe that man is your boyfriend!¡± Ou Long gazed at Wu Rui with infatuation, ¡°Such a beautiful girl as you, how could he be worthy of you!¡±

    When Wu Rui heard Ou Long¡¯s first sentence, her heart skipped a beat, thinking Ou Long had discovered the truth, but as soon as she heard the second sentence, her delicate brows furrowed sharply, and her small frame exploded with immense energy, ¡°How can you speak like that?

    How can you say Doctor Xiao Yifei isn¡¯t worthy of me?

    Let me tell you, Doctor Xiao Yifei is such an outstanding person, if anything, it¡¯s me who isn¡¯t worthy of him!¡±

    Ou Long stared at Wu Rui, baffled.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Rui would defend Xiao Yifei so vehemently.

    Could it be that Xiao Yifei really was her boyfriend?

    No, I don¡¯t believe it!

    Ou Long shook his head as if it were a wave drum.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie to me!

    I saw it!

    Xiao Yifei, isn¡¯t it?

    Not to mention riding a broken-down bicycle, the tire even burst!

    How could you possibly fancy him!¡± Ou Long was lost in his own world, ¡°He¡¯s just slightly more handsome than me, but what¡¯s the use of that!

    He¡¯s a poor bast**d, how could he possibly be worthy of you!

    I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re so vulgar as to only look at a man¡¯s face!

    Ruirui!

    I understand you!

    You like men with substance!

    Stop using him as a shield, let go of your anger, ande back to me!¡±

    Ou Long patted the newly changed Huaxia BMW behind him, his face smeared with pride, ¡°Look, Ruirui!

    My dad just bought it for me!

    Over three hundred thousand!

    Isn¡¯t this a million times better than his bicycle?

    Aren¡¯t I a million times better than that toad wanting to eat swan meat, Xiao Yifei?

    That toad, still wanting to take advantage of you!¡±

    He spread his arms, wanting to embrace Wu Rui, ¡°Ruirui!

    Come on!

    Stop pretending,e back to me!¡±

    ¡°Enough!

    Ou Long, can¡¯t you speak properly!

    So what if you have a good dad?

    What¡¯s so great about that!

    I know Doctor Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t have money, but I don¡¯t like someone for their money!

    Like you, even if you were filthy rich, I wouldn¡¯t fancy you even if I went blind!¡±

    Looking at Ou Long¡¯s shameless face, Wu Rui was filled with rage, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary nurse; although I¡¯ve fantasized about living a life of luxury in the future and dreamt that my boyfriend would show up in a luxury car, that¡¯s just a fantasy.

    I like Doctor Xiao Yifei.

    That¡¯s it ¨C even if he¡¯s poor!

    Even if he has no money!

    But I want to be with him!

    I won¡¯t allow you to insult him like this!¡±

    Ou Long was startled, watching the emotionally uncontroble Wu Rui; he hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction from her, but he still believed his charm was irresistible, ¡°Ruirui, stop being mad at me,e back!

    Come back to me!¡±

    Wu Rui coldly spat out a word at Ou Long, ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Ruirui!

    Stop throwing a tantrum!

    You¡¯re not ordinary at all!

    At the very least, if you were with me, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer!¡±

    Ou Long thought he had moved Wu Rui, wearing what he thought was a charming smile as he walked towards her, about to grab her hand.

    ¡°p!¡± To his surprise, Wu Rui didn¡¯t exchange another word with Ou Long; she directly smacked his face with a resounding p.

    ¡°What!¡± Ou Long covered his face, incredulous: ¡°You¡­

    you dared to hit me!

    I¡¯ve been waiting here for you all afternoon!

    Not for you to hit me!

    Wu Rui, I¡¯m telling you!

    You must leave with me today!

    Today I¡¯ll settle things with you!¡±

    Ou Long, still covering his face, spoke in a sharp tone like a woman¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see what you look like right now!

    Don¡¯t you find yourself repulsive?

    unting the bit of power your father wields, bullying people all day; don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Wu Rui nced at Ou Long and, not deigning to speak further, turned to leave.

    But little did she know, Ou Long abruptly lunged forward, seizing Wu Rui¡¯s hand: ¡°You little bitch, let¡¯s see how I deal with you today!

    And that man called Xiao Yifei, whether or not he¡¯s your boyfriend, I¡¯ll deal with him too!¡±

    Ou Long¡¯s face was hideous, a far cry from any normal expression, as he dragged Wu Rui towards his car, while Wu Rui fiercely resisted.

    ¡°Let go of me!

    You beast!

    Let go of me right now!

    If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡±

    Ou Long let out a viciousugh, ¡°Go on, call the police!

    I want to see how you¡¯re going to do that!¡±

    Taking advantage of the moment Ou Qi was speaking, Zhao Rui suddenly yanked herself free from Ou Qi¡¯s grasp.

    She frantically increased the distance between them, her heart pounding with fear.

    She looked around; Sun Li had not arrived yet.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Zhao Rui thought anxiously.

    Seeing Wu Rui escape his grip, a stubborn idea urred to Ou Long.

    He looked up, still smiling at Wu Rui, ¡°Ruirui, stop running.

    Look at all these cars on the road, be careful not to hurt yourself.¡±

    Just then, a ck supercar with shy lines slowly drove up from the other side of the road.

    Xiao Yifei sat inside, fuming, ¡°Jiang Mingquan is already so old, I didn¡¯t expect his taste in cars to be so shy!

    It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m smart and decided to test the car first, otherwise, I would¡¯ve scratched my own car!

    How much would that cost!¡±

    Every time Xiao Yifei thought about how he almost scratched his own car, his face grimaced in pain, ¡°This darn car key doesn¡¯t even have a logo on it, what a piece of junk!

    I wonder if Wu Rui is getting anxious.

    I need to hurry up!¡±

    Xiao Yifei stepped on the elerator; the modified engine roared like the fierce bellow of an ancient beast, attracting the attention of everyone on the road!

    ¡°Holy crap!

    What kind of car is this?

    It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so cool!

    You can tell at a nce that it has scissor doors!

    Driving this car to pick up girls, how awesome would that be!¡±

    Of course, there were also car enthusiasts on the road who knew their stuff and could immediately identify the make of the car: ¡°A Lamborghini 670!

    Rumor has it that there are only ten in Huaxia!

    The base price alone is 7.8 million!

    Listening to that sound, the engine¡¯s been modified!

    This whole set-up can¡¯t be had for less than 10 million!¡±

    Amidst the exmations from the crowd, under the envious gaze of many, Xiao Yifei drove the domineering supercar towards Wu Rui¡¯s direction.

    Ou Long was no exception; he was a car enthusiast himself.

    Seeing such an imposing supercar, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of jealousy, ¡°The person who drives this car must have quite the power behind them!¡±

    And the Lamborghini 670, like a noble king, continued forward with haughty indifference.

    ¡°Ou Long!

    Haven¡¯t you always prided yourself on being rich?

    What¡¯s the matter now?

    Even with all your money, can you afford this car?¡± Although Wu Rui didn¡¯t know much about cars, she could tell from its appearance that this car was worth a fortune, ¡°If you¡¯re really that rich,e back to me when you can afford this car!¡±

    Ou Long, hearing Wu Rui mocking him, couldn¡¯t help but be incredibly frustrated, ¡°Is it the same thing?

    The people who can afford this car, which one of their families doesn¡¯t have powerful connections?

    I¡¯ve never even seen a young rich second generation able to afford this car!

    I admit it, I can¡¯t afford this car!

    But let me tell you this, your boyfriend, who rides that broken bicycle, even if he worked to death without eating or drinking for his whole life, he couldn¡¯t even afford one of this car¡¯s headlights!

    I bet you!

    If he can afford this headlight, I¡¯ll let you p me once!¡±

 Chapter 51 A Beautiful Day

    51: Chapter 51: A Beautiful Day

    51 -51: A Beautiful Day

    He red angrily at Wu Rui, but suddenly noticed the Lamborghini 670 driving straight onto the pedestrian crossing,ing up to him.

    The window rolled down halfway, and a familiar voice came from inside the car: ¡°Is there something you need?

    If not, please make way!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!

    I was blocking your way!¡±

    Ou Long hurriedly bowed and apologized.

    He stepped aside to clear the way,pletely oblivious to the fact that he was standing on the sidewalk, which was legal, while the owner of the Lamborghini was doing something illegal, yet he felt that the owner of the Lamborghini truly carried an imposing aura.

    Concerning this familiar voice, Ou Long didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ¡°See that!

    When people have money, they can do whatever they¡­¡± After making way, the Lamborghini continued moving forward; however, he then saw it slowing down in front of Wu Rui.

    ¡°Is he going to ask for directions?

    Why not ask me?¡± Ou Long¡¯s voice gradually quieted down.

    However, the next scene was something he would never be able to forget for the rest of his life.

    The scissor door of the Lamborghini stylishly lifted upward, and the person who emerged nonchntly from the driver¡¯s seat was Xiao Yifei!

    Not just Ou Long, but even Wu Rui was stunned; she was so surprised her mouth could¡¯ve fit an egg!

    ¡°You¡­

    You¡¯re Doctor Xiao?¡±

    Just having gotten out of the car, Xiao Yifei, with his head bowed, muttered to himself: ¡°Damn, this car looks cool but it¡¯s tricky to handle!

    Why do both doors open when I press one button!¡±

    ¡°What do you want!¡±

    Upon hearing Wu Rui calling him, Xiao Yifei then lifted his head and looked at Wu Rui: ¡°What are you staring at, get in the car!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, this can¡¯t be real!

    I must be dreaming, if this is actually true, then this world is simply too absurd!¡±

    Ou Long rubbed his eyes, realized that he wasn¡¯t seeing things, and then pinched himself hard.

    It hurt!

    He wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    Convincing himself that everything happening was indeed real, Ou Long sat down heavily on the ground, mumbling to himself like a lunatic.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening!

    This can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    When Wu Rui heard what Xiao Yifei said to her, she was so startled that she jumped up: ¡°Ah!

    Oh oh oh!

    Okay!¡±

    She clumsily tried to move around the back of the car, then suddenly thought it was closer to walk in front, and hurriedly circled back.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Wu Rui¡¯s dazed and silly expression, felt a strong urge tough.

    ¡°No rush, take your time.¡±

    Wu Rui dazedly nodded, then all of a sudden, as if she remembered something, she stopped in her tracks and said to Xiao Yifei: ¡°Wait for me a second!¡±

    Then she turned around and charged, full of fury, towards Ou Long, who was sitting copsed on the ground.

    The petite and delicately featured Wu Rui walked briskly toward Ou Long, shed him a sweet smile, then extended her hand and delivered a fierce p across his face.

    ¡°You said it yourself; let me p you!¡±

    As the p struck, a bright red handprint appeared on Ou Long¡¯s face, but this time, Ou Long didn¡¯t have the courage to confront Wu Rui again, especially since he saw Xiao Yifei standing by the Lamborghini, watching him.

    ¡°How could this be!¡±

    Ou Long murmured in a timid voice, feeling that his world hadpletely copsed!

    Wu Rui returned to the car, and sat in the passenger seat with some trepidation.

    Only after Wu Rui came back did Xiao Yifei notice that the man Wu Rui had pped was Ou Long.

    He frowned: ¡°Is Ou Long harassing you again?¡±

    Wu Rui nodded gently.

    ¡°For men like that who have no shame, you should p their face hard!

    If he dares to bother you again, just tell me, and I¡¯ll handle him for you!¡±

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, Ou Long was nothing worth mentioning; he said to Wu Rui casually.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!

    Time to eat!¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved at Wu Rui and got into the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The roaring sound of the engine burst forth, and under Ou Long¡¯s despairing gaze, the incredibly cool supercar reversed towards him, ran over his feet for a close encounter with the Lamborghini, and then, with a stylish drift, the Lamborghini sped away!

    Ou Long endured the pain without daring to shout, because he knew that the person driving this car was way beyond his reach!

    ¡°Little¡­

    Dr.

    Xiao, where did this care from!¡±

    Sitting in the car, Wu Rui¡¯s hands and feet were nervous, not knowing where to put them.

    It was her first time in such an expensive car, and she was afraid of identally damaging something.

    ¡°Is it because Dr.

    Xiao knew Ou Long was speaking ill of you just now, so you specifically borrowed a car?¡±

    This was the only reason Wu Rui could think of, and she asked directly with her straightforward nature.

    ¡°Ah?

    Did Ou Long speak ill of me just now!¡± Xiao Yifeiughed heartily, ¡°Then it seems I was too light on him just now for running over his foot, but this car isn¡¯t actually borrowed; a friend just gave it to me.¡±

    Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders, his tone full of nonchnce.

    ¡°Ah!

    So, this car is yours, Dr.

    Xiao!¡± Wu Rui eximed with wide eyes: ¡°Dr.

    Xiao is so impressive!

    Does that mean you can do whatever you want with this car?¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true, but I guess I¡¯ll only drive it a few times; I won¡¯t use it much.

    After all, this car attracts too much attention, and I didn¡¯t know he was giving me such a car.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­

    I see!¡± Wu Rui¡¯s eyes shifted, curious about what Xiao Yifei had done to receive such a grand gift!

    In her memory, Xiao Yifei was still the man who rode a bicycle and ate in the hospital cafeteria every day to save money.

    ¡°So, can I touch it?¡± Wu Rui was very curious about the interior and fixtures of such an expensive car as it was her first time.

    ¡°Touch anything you like, no worries!¡±

    Thus, Hot Pepper Wu Rui began messing around in the car, touching here and there.

    As time passed with Wu Rui¡¯s fiddling, Xiao Yifei drove the car to a restaurant where he had made reservations, a ce with a decent price range.

    However, the phrase ¡°decent price range¡± applied ording to Xiao Yifei¡¯s previous standards, as the restaurant entrance had never seen a car as expensive as the one Xiao Yifei was driving now.

    When the car stopped, even the restaurant owner came out to wee them.

    ¡°Pleasee in, watch your step!¡±

    It was the first time Xiao Yifei enjoyed such treatment, making him remark that being wealthy was truly great.

    As Xiao Yifei and Wu Rui entered the restaurant, a pair of eyes kept watching them.

    The owner of these eyes was named Wang Changping.

    He was also dining in this restaurant and had just sat down not long before when he saw Xiao Yifei enter with Wu Rui.

    Noticing the girl with Xiao Yifei seemed familiar, he suddenly remembered she was a nurse from the emergency department.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Changping cursed under his breath, feeling very upset.

    Originally, he thought that by ostracizing Xiao Yifei far away to the emergency room, a man without connections or skills like Xiao Yifei would be easily eliminated.

    But Wang Changping had heard that Xiao Yifei was doing quite well now, much liked by the director of the emergency department, Chen Xusheng.

    Wang Changping hadn¡¯t minded not seeing Xiao Yifei, but seeing him today, apanied by a pretty nurse, his mood soured instantly.

 Chapter 52 The Appreciation of the Crowd

    52: Chapter 52 The Appreciation of the Crowd

    52 -52 The Appreciation of the Crowd

    ¡°So you¡¯re allowed to y nurse, but I¡¯m not?¡±

    Wang Changping was indignant.

    His narrow mind couldn¡¯t bear to see others doing well, especially those who had once had a falling-out with him.

    Xiao Yifei, who used to be bullied by him and dared not speak out, had suddenly turned into Nangong Yun¡¯s favorite.

    This was something that Wang Changping just could not ept, especially since he had heard recently that Nangong Yun had even disturbed Wu Shancong and Li Entang in the middle of the night for Xiao Yifei¡¯s sake.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll need to pay you a visit soon!¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Wang Changping¡¯s chubby face.

    He believed, as a deputy chief physician, that causing Xiao Yifei a bit of trouble wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Walking up the stairs, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a chill at the back of his head.

    He turned around abruptly, but seeing nothing unusual, he touched his head with some confusion.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wu Rui asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xiao Yifei replied with a slight smile toward Wu Rui.

    Joyful times are always fleeting.

    When Xiao Yifei was driving Wu Rui home and they reached the base of her apartment building, Wu Rui was still dizzy from the day¡¯s events; she felt as if it all had been too surreal.

    ¡°Alright!

    I¡¯ll drop you off here and then I have to head back!¡±

    As the car door opened, Xiao Yifei said to Wu Rui with a smile, ¡°If that Ou Longes looking for you again, just find me!¡±

    Under the envious gazes of many, Wu Rui got out of the car.

    Her cheeks flushed, she nodded vigorously toward Xiao Yifei, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Xiao!

    I had a great time today!¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved handsomely at Wu Rui, ¡°Get inside quickly; it¡¯s a bit cold tonight, don¡¯t catch a chill!¡±

    The engine roared to life, and the Lamborghini¡¯s breeze lifted Wu Rui¡¯s long skirt as Xiao Yifei slowly drove away under the sttered lights.

    ¡°My goodness!

    Isn¡¯t that old Wu¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Wu Rui¡¯s neighbor, Auntie Zhou, craned her neck to see.

    She had never seen a car like that, nor did she recognize the emblem, but she knew for sure that it couldn¡¯t be cheap.

    However, she did recognize the person who got out of the car.

    Seeing Wu Rui alight and Xiao Yifei drive away, Auntie Zhou dared to approach slowly.

    ¡°My girl, what kind of car is that?

    It looks so fancy!

    Must be expensive, right?¡±

    Auntie Zhou asked with a look of amazement, fishing for information, ¡°Is the man driving your boyfriend?

    What does he do?¡±

    Wu Rui responded to Auntie Zhou with a smile, ¡°Auntie Zhou, he¡¯s not my boyfriend.

    He¡¯s a doctor from our hospital!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Auntie Zhou walked away shaking her head, murmuring in admiration, ¡°No wonder you turn down the guys we introduce to you.

    Are doctors so wealthy these days?

    Old Wu has really raised a wonderful daughter!¡±

    Hearing Auntie Zhou¡¯s self-dialogue, Wu Rui¡¯s eyes filled with confusion.

    Standing in the night in her long dress, she looked ethereal as she whispered to herself wistfully, ¡°If he were my boyfriend¡­¡±

    In the night, Wu Rui stared in the direction Xiao Yifei had left, motionless for a long time.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei had returned to ¡®Jinghang Garden¡¯, parking the car anew under the astonished gaze of the security guards.

    The security guards were surprised because they had finally seen someone drive the shy Lamborghini that had been parked in the garage for so long, and the owner was so young!

    Back at his ce, Xiao Yifei began to perform the set of radio exercises given to him by the old beggar.

    Xiao Yifei did these exercises daily, no matter how tired he was, and felt refreshingly invigorated afterwards.

    He continued without missing a single day.

    By now, Xiao Yifei could perform the fourth movement of the exercises, and with the advancement in his exercise routine came a corresponding improvement in both his irvoyant superpower and his physical fitness.

    Xiao Yifei found that his physique had be extremely excellent under the transformation of the exercise routine.

    Wearing clothes, it wasn¡¯t apparent, but once he took them off, Xiao Yifei¡¯s neatly chiseled eight-pack abs could be called perfect.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei¡¯s build was not the exaggeratedly muscr type; his muscles were neither too much nor too little, perfectly proportioned.

    With his current build, there was no doubt Xiao Yifei could be a model!

    And now, only Xiao Yifei knew what astonishing strengthy hidden beneath those seemingly well-proportioned muscles!

    He had tested it one day and found that a full-force punch from him could punch through the sandbag hanging in his room at ¡®Jinghang Garden¡¯!

    Afterpleting the exercise routine, Xiao Yifei took afortable shower and slept soundly until dawn.

    Today was Friday, and outside the door of Consulting Room 2 in the emergency department, a long queue had formed¡ªeven including patients lying on stretchers, unable to move.

    Each held the number they had already taken, waiting in silence.

    In stark contrast to the scene at Consulting Room 2 was Consulting Room 3, where not a single patient waited at the door.

    This was the emergency department, where critical illnesses were supposed to be treated!

    Why did everyone choose to wait outside Consulting Room 2 rather than go to Consulting Room 3?

    Wu Rui lifted her head to look at the LED announcement board.

    Consulting Room 1 is temporarily unupied

    Consulting Room 2 Xiao Yifei, Resident Physician

    Consulting Room 3 Zhou Yuan, Attending Physician

    ¡°Doctor Xiao Yifei really has superb medical skills!

    We all feel very secure having him treat us!

    There¡¯s no need to rush, he¡¯s sure to handle everything well!¡±

    A patient who had juste out of Consulting Room 2 cheerfully walked by, casually saying this to theirpanion.

    Xiao Yifei gradually gained a reputation in the emergency room, and even those who didn¡¯t need emergency care insisted on seeing Xiao Yifei for treatment.

    Even the nickname ¡°Small God Doctor¡± had begun to circte.

    Chen Xusheng was very pleased to see this scene because he felt that Xiao Yifei truly deserved it.

    Zhou Yuan, ever since being taught a lesson by Xiao Yifei, had kept a low profile and no longer dared to cause trouble for Xiao Yifei, who was having a veryfortable time in the emergency room.

    It was now noon, and Xiao Yifei stood by the railing on the second floor, taking a brief rest.

    After being busy all morning, he finally had a chance to ck off a bit.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!

    I washed an apple for you!¡±

    Wu Rui walked up to Xiao Yifei, her pretty face beaming as she held out the bright red and shiny apple.

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he took it and thanked her.

    Wu Rui rubbed her fair and delicate hand on her clothing, wiping off the water droplets.

    She squinted her attractive eyes and crisply said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Just then, a voice suddenly erupted from the emergency nurse station.

    ¡°What are you doing!

    You can¡¯t barge in like that!

    You have to register first or you won¡¯t be able to see the doctor!¡±

    A nurse at the emergency nurse station stopped a figure wearing a mask, who was apanied by a man with a formidable presence.

    The formidable man had a buzz cut and bulging arms that looked very solid.

    His upright stature was like an unsheathed sharp sword.

    ¡°What?

    You want to take a number for Doctor Xiao Yifei?

    Doctor Xiao Yifei is resting now, if youe you¡¯ll have to wait until the afternoon!¡±

    It seemed that the person with the covered face said something to the nurse at the station, who responded.

    ¡°Look, Miss.

    I told you that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t be relied upon!

    What time is it now?

    He¡¯s already resting.

    He¡¯s probably just a doctor with an empty reputation.

    We made such an effort toe out here for him, and it¡¯s not worth it!

    Old Qi was just panicking, rmending someone so blindly!

    If this Xiao Yifei were really that good, would he allow himself to take a rest when there are sick people?¡±

    The formidable man seemed to be trying to persuade the veiled figure about something.

 Chapter 53 Crisis Lurking Everywhere

    53: Chapter 53: Crisis Lurking Everywhere

    53 -53: Crisis Lurking Everywhere

    Xiao Yifei, who was far away, overheard this and the nurse at the nurse station was the first to disapprove, ¡°How can you speak like that!

    Let me tell you, Doctor Xiao Yifei is now the most popr doctor in the emergency room, with people lining up to the hospital door to see him!

    He just started his morning shift and is taking a little break.

    What right do you have to look down on Doctor Xiao Yifei!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The rugged man snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.

    Just then, the woman in the mask whispered something into the rugged man¡¯s ear, and he unwillingly followed the masked person and left.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, look how impressive you are now!

    People areing specifically to see you!¡±

    Wu Rui, seeing Xiao Yifei slowly earning fame, was even happier than Xiao Yifei himself!

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiao Yifei smiled indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I should.¡±

    It was exactly this positive attitude of Xiao Yifei that made everyone in the emergency room admire him.

    Wu Rui gazed admiringly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s profile, her face turning red as she recalled something and lowered her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu Rui.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing!

    The fearless Wu Rui isn¡¯t afraid of anything, except in front of Xiao Yifei, where she bes as timid as a startled deer.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch!¡± Xiao Yifei gestured and headed towards the hospital cafeteria.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Yifei did not see the masked womane back to the hospital, but he did see Zhang Wencai.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao Yifei!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, stealing time amid busyness, had just started reading thetest issue of ¡°Medical Exploration,¡± a magazine with substantial national influence, when Zhang Wencai from neurology pushed the door and entered.

    Through the perfect surgery he performed for Liu Jiaost time, Zhang Wencai was already regarded as a leading figure among the young generation of doctors at Shangjing Hospital and was highly valued by the leadership, gradually bing an idol for younger generation doctors.

    Since that surgery, Zhang Wencai, despite his high pride, recognized Xiao Yifei as his peer.

    Furthermore, deep inside, Zhang Wencai harbored a suspicion, stemming from a certain thesis.

    Although it was from that surgery that Xiao Yifei and Zhang Wencai had be good friends, the others in the emergency room were aware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s extraordinary medical skills while those in other departments were still puzzled.

    ¡°How could the highly skilled and promising Zhang Wencai be friends with the supposedly worthless Xiao Yifei?¡±

    But only Zhang Wencai himself knew that in the craniotomy that dramatically elevated his reputation, he was merely the surgeon, while the one who truly ensured the surgery¡¯s sess was the calm and collected Xiao Yifei!

    Xiao Yifei put down the ¡°Medical Exploration¡± magazine, looked up with a smile, and asked, ¡°Wencai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Zhang Wencai looked at Xiao Yifei, his eyes somewhat grave, and said, ¡°Xiao Yifei, how have you offended Wu Shancong and Li Entang?¡±

    Xiao Yifei waspletely baffled.

    He knew he didn¡¯t get along well with the two vice directors, but to say he had offended them seemed a bit much.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yifei still had a calm smile on his face.

    ¡°I heard from the higher-ups that Wu Shancong and Li Entang are specifically preparing to deal with you.

    What did you do to make them so furious?¡±

    Zhang Wencai asked, puzzled, because in his view, at Xiao Yifei¡¯s level, it was not possible to directly offend the deputy directors!

    Xiao Yifei shook his head; he genuinely did not know how he had offended these two deputy directors enough to make them personallye after him.

    Could something have gone wrong after he left Jiang Mingquan¡¯s house that day?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head again and started reading the medical magazine in his hand.

    He only briefly reviewed the interactions he had with the two deputy directors in his mind.

    As for dealing with him, Xiao Yifei was not afraid at all.

    There was no need for Jiang Mingquan; just Meng Hu alone could resolve this minor issue.

    Zhang Wencai looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s unconcerned appearance and was really anxious.

    For him, he might dismiss most people, but once he valued someone, he truly considered that person a friend.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei, I know your medical skill is indeed excellent, but you really shouldn¡¯t be arrogant.

    Look at you, such high medical skill and yet only somewhat famous in the emergency room, isn¡¯t it because you dislike those social interactions?

    Aside from me and Director Chen Xusheng, you barelymunicate with other doctors.

    How can this be?

    You also need to carefully manage yourwork, or else if something unexpected happens, aside from me and Director Chen, no one will help you!¡±

    Zhang Wencai was indeed very worried for Xiao Yifei, giving advice, ¡°I suggest you do this, why not interact more with other doctors when you have nothing urgent, visit other departments more, invite them for meals, give some gifts or something¡ªat least you¡¯ll have people to speak for you.

    Otherwise, if the two directors really start to deal with you, then what will you do?¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly, raised his head, and said lightly, ¡°They dare to deal with me?

    Let them try.¡±

    Xiao Yifei indeed had the ability to say this now, but Zhang Wencai did not know.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    You can¡¯t be like this!

    You must realize they are deputy directors!

    At the very least, they have been working in our hospital for over a decade.

    How can you, a doctor who just arrived,pete with them?

    I think they are already giving you a lot of face by specifically targeting you!

    Why don¡¯t you try to find them and ask what it¡¯s all about?

    If it really doesn¡¯t work out, maybe you should apologize!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha,¡± Xiao Yifeiughed: ¡°Apologize to them?

    Are they worthy?¡±

    Xiao Yifei remembered the corrupt and bribe-ridden reputations of these two deputy directors and felt an extreme disgust.

    ¡°I was even thinking of dealing with them!

    They dare toe after me?

    That¡¯s perfect!

    I¡¯ll take this opportunity topletely expose them!¡±

    The way these two old foxes bullied Nangong Yun still vividly appeared before Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Sigh!

    You really won¡¯t listen!

    Never mind then!

    I¡¯ll go and discuss with Director Chen what to do next!

    I imagine Director Chen has probably heard about this too.¡±

    Zhang Wencai looked disappointed that Xiao Yifei was being stubborn, and he hurriedly went to find Chen Xusheng.

    Xiao Yifei gently shook his head, no wonder Director Chen Xusheng had a hesitant expression when he saw Xiao Yifei that morning; it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he couldn¡¯t exin clearly to Zhang Wencai, as it involved Jiang Mingquan¡¯s issue, the fewer people who knew, the better.

    Besides, he didn¡¯t want to resort to using Jiang Mingquan¡¯s influence unless absolutely necessary.

    Xiao Yifei put the ¡°Medical Exploration¡± magazine back into the drawer without looking at it again, and he thought of Jiang Mingquan and remembered that it was almost time for their appointment to treat him.

    Xiao Yifei stretchedzily, deciding to visit Jiang Ming this weekend to treat a hidden ailment in the Dog King¡¯s body.

    He thought of the fiercely attractive cold scorpion and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips.

    After all, he had an understanding with the scorpion: curing Jiang Ming¡¯s hidden ailment would allow him to do as he pleased!

 Chapter 54 Secretly Developing Feelings

    54: Chapter 54: Secretly Developing Feelings

    54 -54: Secretly Developing Feelings

    And hidden within the bottom of the drawer, there was a medical magazine, when Xiao Yifei flipped to the page after that of the magazine, he would¡¯ve found a research paper that would seem very familiar, ¡°Several Spections Arising from Intracranial Structure and Brain Composition¡ªOn the Control of the Brain.¡± This worn yet impactful issue of ¡°Medical Exploration¡± devoted a significant number of pages to introduce this paper, and for the author, unknown to the magazine, it used phrases like ¡°a medical expert who has pioneered treatments within the skull¡± to emphasize its introduction.

    Clearly, ¡°Medical Exploration¡± also ced great importance on both the paper and its author.

    As to who submitted this paper to ¡°Medical Exploration,¡± it remained unknown for the time being, only at the end of the paper, there was a short phrase, ¡°If the author sees this report, please contact me immediately.¡± Following ¡®Yun¡¯ character, there was a series of contact information.

    Who ¡®Yun¡¯ was on the magazine, maybe others didn¡¯t know, but Nangong Yun herself was crystal clear, because she was the person who had submitted this paper to ¡°Medical Exploration.¡±

    Ever since Nangong Yun saw the post anonymously published by Xiao Yifei on the hospital forum, she was struck with awe and regarded it as something celestial.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s undergraduate study was in neurology, and although she went abroad for her PhD in a different field, her understanding of neurology was profound.

    The fundamental thesis that the paper built from the beginning surprised Nangong Yun.

    As she read further, she even fantasized that perhaps the author had written the paper next to a living brain, such was the impact the paper had on her.

    It was not just her¡ªafter Nangong Yun reposted this paper to ¡°Medical Exploration,¡± it had already sparked a new discussion in the field of neurology.

    Upon learning that the paper first appeared on the forum of her own hospital, she was overjoyed because this meant that the author was a doctor at Shangjing Hospital!

    She began searching eagerly for the author, nning to use her forum privileges to reveal the author¡¯s identity, but due to the original settings of the hospital¡¯s forum, she could do no such thing.

    She even tried tracking the IP address, but still to no avail.

    In the end, with no other options, Nangong Yun had to repost the paper in the influential and future-seeking magazine ¡°Medical Exploration,¡± in hopes of finding the author.

    But she never expected that her search would still yield nothing.

    Nangong Yun searched for a long time, but she could never find the author.

    She had only looked among the well-known doctors; it never crossed her mind that the paper that so shocked her was written on a whim by Xiao Yifei, who had just be an official doctor.

    The more Nangong Yun wanted to find, the more elusive the author became, and gradually she began to develop a peculiar feeling towards the author, a kind of distorted emotion, of which the instigator, Xiao Yifei, was unaware.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter with Xiao Yifei, how has he offended Wu Shancong and Li Entang again.¡±

    Nangong Yun was genuinely worried for Xiao Yifei when she learned in her office that the two deputy directors specifically aimed to deal with him because, in her view, Xiao Yifei would have no means of resisting if these two deputies joined forces against him.

    Now she had to put the search for the paper¡¯s author aside and concern herself with Xiao Yifei¡¯s predicament.

    ¡°When will I be able to find you?¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed at the paper on theputer screen, her delicate fingers slowly tracing the screen, a fascinated look shed in her eyes¡ªa sight that had never before been seen on the aloof Nangong Yun.

    ¡°Deputy Director Nangong, are you there?¡±

    Just as Nangong Yun was lost in thought in her office, Xiao Yifei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei?

    You¡¯re here,e in.¡± Nangong Yun was startled upon hearing this, and her face quickly resumed its coolposure.

    She shut down herputer and sat up straight in her graceful posture, waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival.

    Xiao Yifei, having received Nangong Yun¡¯s call, hurried to Nangong Yun¡¯s office.

    He saw Nangong Yun sitting coolly behind her desk, her white coat worn over a figure-hugging professional outfit.

    ¡°Vice President Nangong, you were looking for me?¡±

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Nangong Yun.

    His eyes swept over her discreetly curvy figure and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow quietly, because only he knew, through his x-ray vision, how hot Nangong Yun¡¯s body truly was!

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, Nangong Yun¡¯s coldness was nothing like the venomous chill of a scorpion.

    The scorpion¡¯s chill was born of bloodshed and heartlessness towards life, while Nangong Yun¡¯s coldness was of a gorgeous and superior nature, an innate aristocratic demeanor that set her apart from themon folk¡ªit was the kind of ethereal coolness that was untouched by the worldly smoke and fire.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you, Vice President Wu, and Vice President Li?

    Why did I hear that they are out to get you?¡±

    Nangong Yun stood up from her chair and approached Xiao Yifei with a cold expression.

    Xiao Yunfei looked down before he spoke, his gaze firstnding on Nangong Yun¡¯s legs, perfectly shaped by her flesh-colored stockings.

    He quickly raised his head to meet her gaze: ¡°I have no idea.

    Thest time I met with them was that night when you, Vice President Nangong, came to find me.

    I haven¡¯t seen either of them since then.

    I don¡¯t know what could have offended them.¡±

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei lowered his head again and nced at Nangong Yun¡¯s long, perfect jade legs.

    ¡°What are you looking at!

    Why can¡¯t you behave!¡± Nangong Yun sharply caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s wandering eyes.

    Her phoenix eyes widened in anger, and she red up: ¡°Look at you, so disreputable.

    I just heard that you made some achievements in the emergency room, so why have you reverted to thisxity now, and still have the time to let your eyes wander?

    Let me tell you, if those two are really teaming up against you, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    Unfazed by Nangong Yun¡¯s anger, Xiao Yifei responded calmly: ¡°Zhang Wencai has already informed me of this news.

    If they want to trouble me, let theme, as long as they¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±

    Nangong Yun, looking at the seemingly unbothered Xiao Yifei, grew even angrier.

    Her slender fingers dug into her waist as she watched him with an expression that was part frustration and part exasperation: ¡°How can you be so arrogantly confident?

    Can you really handle this situation on your own?¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled nonchntly at Nangong Yun: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Vice President Nangong, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Nangong Yun let out a deep sigh, her chest rising and falling slightly.

    She returned to her seat, her stunning visage tinged with helplessness: ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll think of something for you.

    Tell me, what on earth have you done to make those two vice presidents resent you so much.¡±

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile.

    He walked around Nangong Yun¡¯srge office desk to stand behind her.

    In his heart, he had a lot of affection for the cool-yet-passionate Nangong Yun.

    Seeing how she still cared about him made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart warm.

 Chapter 55 Massage

    55: Chapter 55 Massage

    55 -55 Massage

    Approaching Nangong Yun from behind, he ced his hand on her fragrant shoulder and began, ¡°Vice President Nangong, you really don¡¯t need to worry about me.

    Rest assured, it¡¯s all right.¡±

    Sitting in her chair and fuming with anger, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei was so arrogant.

    Then, she saw him walk around the table to stand behind her.

    The distinctly masculine aura emanating from behind her made Nangong Yun, who rarely had close encounters with men, somewhat ufortable.

    A faint blush spread across Nangong Yun¡¯s cold and detached face.

    She bit her lower lip lightly, truly unable to ept that Xiao Yifei was so near to her.

    Just as Nangong Yun wanted to turn around to warn Xiao Yifei not to stand so close to her, the next second she felt a pair of hands, radiating warmth, being ced on her fragrant shoulders.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    With a muffled groan, Nangong Yun felt as if Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands were channeling an endless heat into her delicate body.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly, her long, slender legs tensing up suddenly.

    She immediately turned her head around, attempting to look at Xiao Yifei with an air of authority, ¡°What are you doing?

    Don¡¯t you have any sense of propriety?

    Get away from me immediately!¡±

    The moment Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands touched Nangong Yun¡¯s fragrant shoulders, he felt her body tremble.

    As he wondered why, he suddenly saw Nangong Yun turning around, her eyes filled with aplex expression, signaling him to stay away from her.

    Xiao Yifei had been in contact with Nangong Yun for quite some time now and he considered himself to be very familiar with her.

    Seeing theplexity in Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei thought she was still angry with him for not heeding her advice.

    Thinking of how hard Nangong Yun worked every day, and that she was worried about him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart filled withpassion.

    ¡°Vice President Nangong, I know you mean well for me, but this time you really don¡¯t need to worry.

    I truly have my own way to solve it,¡± Xiao Yifei said while keeping his hand on Nangong Yun¡¯s fragrant shoulder.

    ¡°As for you, Vice President Nangong, you work so hard every day.

    Don¡¯t you think about your own health?

    Have you taken care of yourself as I mentioned the other day about your Body Energy being weak?¡±

    ¡°Look, your shoulders are so stiff.

    It must be from working for such a long time.

    Let me help you with a massage.¡±

    When Xiao Yifei ced his hands on Nangong Yun¡¯s fragrant shoulders and realized that her entire body had tensed up, he didn¡¯t think much of it and began massaging her shoulders.

    For some reason, the longer people interacted with Nangong Yun, the more they found this icy beauty inessible and exceedingly aloof.

    Only Xiao Yifei, in his interactions with Nangong Yun, gradually lost his fear of her and increasingly found that she couldn¡¯t intimidate him.

    On the contrary, Xiao Yifei felt full of sympathy for this icy beauty.

    As Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands began to knead on Nangong Yun¡¯s fragrant shoulders, he could feel the softness of her skin through her clothes.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei had no other thoughts.

    But standing behind Nangong Yun, smelling her faint body scent, and touching her body, Xiao Yifei gradually began to respond.

    Xiao Yifei, still a virgin and at an age brimming with vigor, found every morning that his little brother stood proudly in protest.

    Especially after practicing the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique booklet, the feeling became even more intense, as if his little brother was so robust it could pierce through walls.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingers gently traced over Nangong Yun¡¯s shoulder through the fabric, lightly touching her skin.

    His breathing grew rapid, while a blush slowly crept over Nangong Yun¡¯s graceful neck.

    ¡°How dare he just start touching me without my consent!

    Who gave him the audacity?¡±

    Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Yifei was so bold, while other men would only nod and bow under her icy aura, yet Xiao Yifei dared to directly touch her body!

    Nangong Yun was somewhat angry, but what frightened her most was that deep down, she didn¡¯t repel Xiao Yifei¡¯s touch; what was even more terrifying was that as Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands began to knead her shoulders, she could faintly sense waves of his masculine aura from behind her, and she actually enjoyed this sensation immensely!

    When Nangong Yun first scolded Xiao Yifei but he didn¡¯t retreat, Nangong Yun, for some reason, blushed, gently biting her cherry lips, and remained silent.

    ¡°How is his hand moving slowly downwards!

    Didn¡¯t he say he was only going to massage my shoulders?¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s legs were tensely clutched together, sensing Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands change their location, a look of panic appeared for the first time on the face of this frosty beauty.

    ¡°How dare he!

    How dare he move downwards!

    What is Xiao Yifei trying to do!

    What are his hands trying to do!¡±

    As she felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s hot hands continue to move down from her shoulders, Nangong Yun¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    ¡°So he¡¯s just starting to massage the side of my arm.¡±

    Finally, Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands passed by the sensitive area and stopped on the outer side of Nangong Yun¡¯s arm, starting to massage it.

    When she realized that Xiao Yifei was merely starting to massage the side of her arm, Nangong Yun, for some reason, felt a slight sense of loss.

    The season was summer, the weather hot, and everyone wore very little.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s professional attire consisted of a hip-hugging, body-con skirt for the lower body, and a blouse with a small jacket for the upper body.

    However, because of the heat, Ouyang Bing wasn¡¯t wearing her small jacket in the office, meaning Nangong Yun was only wearing a thin, sleeveless white blouse under her whiteb coat, which was also sleeveless in the summer.

    Xiao Yifei took a deep breath and mustered the courage to finally reach for Nangong Yun¡¯s arm.

    He was very nervous because he didn¡¯t know how she would react to his action; but when Xiao Yifei finally touched Nangong Yun¡¯s skin without any obstruction and found that her body only slightly shuddered before she remained still, his nervousness subsided.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes slightly reddened, his breathing hurried as his palms repeatedly glided over Nangong Yun¡¯s arm, experiencing for the first time the soft smoothness of her skin, truly understanding the meaning of skin as smooth as creamy jade.

    If saying that the initial shoulder massage somewhat resembled a proper massage, then Xiao Yifei¡¯s current actions had gradually drifted away from the word ¡®massage¡¯, slowly taking on a different meaning.

    Xiao Yifei was pressed closely against the chair behind Nangong Yun, his hands ceaselessly caressing her jade-like arms, and the moment Xiao Yifei leaned in, Nangong Yun shuddered violently as if struck by lightning.

    Since Nangong Yun did not like bulky chairs, she chose for her office a veryfortable and soft one, particrly the backrest, which was very light.

    A light backrest also had a characteristic: if there was anything behind it, one could feel it without obstruction.

    Thus, when Xiao Yifei pressed against her chair, in just an instant, Nangong Yun could feel something hot pressing against her back.

 Chapter 56 Unrequited Love

    56: Chapter 56: Unrequited Love

    56 -56: Unrequited Love

    ¡°Mmm¡­!¡±

    Nangong Yun let out a soft moan, her stunning face flushed red.

    She bit her lip, her gaze slowly bing hazy.

    Although others saw her as a very aloof woman, Nangong Yun knew it was rted to her personality.

    However, her body was extremely sensitive, which left Nangong Yun herself quite helpless.

    Thus, she used a colder exterior to mask herself, not knowing that Xiao Yifei, this reckless young man, would rush straight towards her,pletely undeterred by her aloof majesty.

    ¡°Huff¡­¡±

    Nangong Yun could clearly hear the rapid breathing of the man behind her who had just be an official doctor.

    At that moment, Nangong Yun did not want to stop at all.

    She squinted her eyes pretending to be unaware, while under the table, her legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, were already entwined.

    ¡°Vice Director Nangong.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Nangong Yun¡¯s face was covered with flush, and her eyes were silky.

    If Xiao Yifei had seen Nangong Yun¡¯s face at this moment, he would never forget how temptingly beautiful this icy beauty was!

    She let out a soft moan, her body suddenly tensed and then rxed, and then she copsed in the chair, breathing hastily.

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Just then, Xiao Yifei suddenly blurted out the question, shocking Nangong Yun sitting in the chair, her flirtatious eyes clearing as she came back to senses.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei too stopped his actions, tilted his head, and stared straight at Nangong Yun, his eyes seemingly aze.

    Nangong Yun turned around, looked at the handsome Xiao Yifei, her heart skipped a beat, her mouth opening as if an answer was about to spill out, but then, Ouyang Bing suddenly remembered the author of that thesis, how well it resonated with her.

    With that thought, Nangong Yun lowered her head and remained silent.

    Seeing such behavior from Nangong Yun, a fleeting look of disappointment crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    He smiled and then spoke, ¡°Vice Director Nangong, I¡¯ll step out then.

    You need not worry about Wu Shancong and Li Entang on my behalf.¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he prepared to leave, and as he reached the door, he turned around, teasing Nangong Yun, ¡°Vice Director Nangong, try not to always look so stern.

    You look much prettier with a flushed face like now!¡±

    With those words, Xiao Yifei pushed open the door and left stylishly.

    Nangong Yun stared dumbfounded in the direction in which Xiao Yifei had left, a surge of mncholy suddenly hitting her heart, as if she had missed out on something, recalling the intimacy just moments ago, the warmth brought by Xiao Yifei¡¯s magical hands to her body, and her face flushed once again.

    ¡°How could this be me?

    I can¡¯t possibly be that kind of loose woman!¡±

    Nangong Yun huffed and patted her delicate hands.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei really has guts!

    If it weren¡¯t for my admiration for the author of that thesis, I might actually have developed feelings for Xiao Yifei, but s!¡±

    The flirtatious Nangong Yun in the office was not the same aloof Nangong Yun that people at Shangjing Hospital were scared of.

    ¡°It¡¯s really ufortable to be so constrained; it¡¯s morefortable to let go.

    After all that fuss, it turns out Nangong Yun does have someone she likes.

    Good that no major mistake was made.¡± Xiao Yifei sighed and patted his ¡®little brother¡¯ ¡°You¡¯ve had it tough following me.¡±

    Xiao Yifei, recalling the soft touch of Nangong Yun¡¯s hands he¡¯d identally brushed against, and her reaction at that time, couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself, ¡°She¡¯s awfully sensitive!¡±

    Shaking his head, he tried to shake the alluring image of Nangong Yun from his mind.

    Xiao Yifei felt somewhat downhearted; in fact, he liked Nangong Yun quite a lot.

    Who would have thought Nangong Yun already had someone she liked?

    Xiao Yifei sighed softly.

    He forced himself to perk up, since, after all, he still had to see patients in the afternoon.

    For someone who had just be an official doctor, no matter how skilled at medicine, he still had to work a full day.

    However, when he returned to the office, Wu Rui, who had been keeping an eye on him, could tell his spirits were low.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wu Rui approached Xiao Yifei cautiously and spoke softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Yifei looked up at Wu Rui and smiled.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Wu Rui replied quietly, but after a moment, she raised her little head, her tight chest entuating the pink nurse uniform in a beautiful arc, and she blinked at Xiao Yifei, saying, ¡°Doctor Xiao, if there¡¯s anything upsetting you, you must tell me!

    Although I don¡¯t know if I can help, I can definitely be a good listener.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu Rui with slight surprise and nodded with a smile.

    In the afternoon, when Xiao Yifei saw Nangong Yun again, he was somewhat surprised because for some unknown reason, Nangong Yun was wearing a new pair of stockings.

    Their meeting was a bit awkward as they just nodded and greeted each other without any furthermunication, especially Nangong Yun, who seemed to blush slightly as she passed by Xiao Yifei.

    Time passed quickly and days flew by.

    Although Xiao Yifei had heard rumors about people wanting to target him, he found that Wu Shancong and Li Entang made no move, and the mysterious woman with a voluptuous body wearing a mask he had seen that day never appeared again.

    In a blink of an eye, the weekend arrived, and it was time for Xiao Yifei to go to help Jiang Mingquan with his treatment.

    To keep a low profile, Xiao Yifei made a phone call, letting Meng Hu know to pick him up a bit farther from the hospital.

    He packed up his belongings and left the hospital straight away.

    Just before leaving, he suddenly heard that there was going to be a charity g, Xiao Yifei shook his head and didn¡¯t pay much attention, and then he left the hospital.

 Chapter 57 VIP Treatment

    57: Chapter 57 VIP Treatment

    57 -57 VIP Treatment

    In front of Shangjing Hospital at the Jingxi intersection, Meng Hu, a fierce and imposing figure, got out of the driver¡¯s seat under the surprised gaze of the passersby and respectfully opened the door of the Porsche Cayenne for Xiao Yifei, ushering him into the car.

    ¡°How is it going?

    How has the elderly patient been recently?¡±

    Xiao Yifei asked casually after getting into the car.

    Meng Hu turned his head, his eyes filled with fervent admiration as he looked at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Doctor Xiao, you really are a miracle worker.

    The old man has been much strongertely.

    He had a checkup at home the day before yesterday, and his health was fantastic!

    Doctor Xiao, you truly are incredible!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nced at Meng Hu and said indifferently, ¡°Is that so?

    Then I can rest assured.

    Although the elderly patient still has some issues, they are all old problems.

    I¡¯ll go help him adjust slowly, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get better and better.¡±

    Meng Hu looked at the serene Xiao Yifei with deep respect, his tone full of reverence, ¡°Doctor Xiao, I must apologize to you again for any past offenses.

    I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand,ughing heartily, ¡°What are you talking about?

    That was just your concern getting the better of you.¡±

    The two chatted idly on the way as the Cayenne entered ¡®Mu Yuan Vi¡¯, driving towards No.

    9 Emperor Garden.

    Sitting in the car, Xiao Yifei saw from a distance arge crowd standing at the entrance of No.

    9 Emperor Garden.

    While he was curious where all these people hade from, Meng Hu stopped the car, walked over to the passenger side, and once again respectfully opened the car door for Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, after you.¡±

    Xiao Yifei stepped out of the car, followed its sleek lines, and from afar, saw an imposing elderly man standing at the forefront of the crowd.

    It was Jiang Mingquan!

    Jiang Mingquan was now able to walk on his own.

    Hisplexion was ruddy, his presence as deep as the abyss, holding the power of life and death with an air of absolute authority.

    But upon seeing Xiao Yifei get out of the car, the expression on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s authoritative face immediately changed.

    He sported a full-faced smile, taking the initiative to walk towards Xiao Yifei.

    Twisting her slender waist and following behind Xiao Yifei was a woman with a cold face, the same one who had made a bet with Xiao Yifei, the venomous Butterfly Knife.

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao!¡± Jiang Mingquan was the first to greet Xiao Yifei with a respectful sped hands and a beaming face.

    Towards this inscrutable doctor, Jiang Mingquan dare not show the slightest neglect!

    ¡°Old Master Jiang!

    Why have youe out personally?¡±

    Xiao Yifei was puzzled.

    ¡°When youe, sir, of course I must personally wee you!

    No one else is qualified!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan replied with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, Old Master, you¡¯re too kind.

    I see you¡¯ve recovered well ¨C walking with the might of a tiger!¡±

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit embarrassed and tried to change the subject.

    ¡°If not for the blessing of Mr.

    Xiao, I wouldn¡¯t have recovered so well!

    Speaking of which, Mr.

    Xiao, your medical skill is truly excellent!¡± Jiang Mingquan began extolling Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill with great admiration, ¡°After you revived mest time, I recuperated for a while, and then upon examination, my old body¡ª I didn¡¯t expect it to have recovered so much already!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan said excitedly, and regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s visit to provide further treatment today, he was extremely pleased!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want a healthy body?

    Xiao Yifeiughed and said, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, the subsequent treatment might take some time, but rest assured, Scorpion and I have already agreed, we will definitely cure you!

    Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan, having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, trembled with excitement, ¡°As long as I have Mr.

    Xiao¡¯s word, that¡¯s all I need!

    That¡¯s all I need!¡±

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, his eyes swept over Scorpion¡¯s curvaceous figure, he winked at her teasingly, a naughty smile on his face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Ying?¡±

    Scorpion initially showed a sh of happiness on her normally cold face when she saw Xiao Yifei, but the sight of him looking at her with a naughty smile, and hearing him call her Xiao Ying, reminded her of the arrogantly beautiful Nangong Yun who hade to pick up Xiao Yifei that night, which made her expression sour.

    She huffed coldly and turned her gaze away from Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Xiao Ying!

    What¡¯s this way to treat Mr.

    Xiao?

    Apologize right now!¡±

    Noticing Scorpion¡¯s behavior, Jiang Mingquan immediately turned around to scold her.

    Seeing that Jiang Mingquan was indeed upset and knowing that she respected Jiang Mingquan greatly, Scorpion reluctantly came in front of Xiao Yifei, her face oozing reluctance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily.

    He really enjoyed seeing the tough and sexy Scorpion humbled.

    ¡°No problem, no problem!

    Let¡¯s go!

    Let¡¯s go see the elder for his treatment!¡±

    Xiao Yifei then suggested that they start the treatment for Jiang Mingquan.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!

    Sir, pleasee in!¡± Jiang Mingquan, thrilled that Xiao Yifei initiated the offer, couldn¡¯t hide his joy.

    He waved his hand to the sea of people behind him and said, ¡°Mr.

    Xiao hase all this way to treat me, and you¡¯re being so rude!¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei was admiring Scorpion¡¯s round and pert buttocks.

    Perhaps her figure had something to do with her martial arts training; she had first-rate curves, highlighted by a pair of slim, toned legs in tight jeans that attracted the eye.

    And the most beautiful part of her was those slender, soft hands.

    At the moment, Scorpion was holding a Butterfly Knife, her nimble fingers coated with red nail polish seemingly floating over the knife like a butterfly gliding in the air.

    Following Jiang Mingquan, Scorpion turned around, presenting her perfect silhouette to Xiao Yifei.

    Through Xiao Yifei¡¯s enhanced eyes, Scorpion¡¯s beautiful legs and jade-like buttocks appeared even more perfect, which made him unable to take his eyes off her bottom and legs.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr.

    Xiao!

    You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    After Jiang Mingquan¡¯smand, the crowd burst into a synchronized, ear-shattering cheer.

    The noise startled Xiao Yifei, who had been intently sneaking peeks at Scorpion.

    He shivered and shrank his neck, startled.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Xiao Yifei quickly patted his chest and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s better not to spy too much!

    You could scare someone to death!¡±

    This behavior made Xiao Yifei¡¯s image of a hermit-like master copsepletely.

    Meng Hu, who was standing behind Xiao Yifei, felt that the more he watched, the less he understood about this mysterious young man.

    Scorpion, facing away from Xiao Yifei, showed a mischievously triumphant smile, as if she had a set of eyes on the back of her head that could see Xiao Yifei¡¯s reactions.

    After being frightened by the crowd, Scorpion began to swing her hips more cheerfully, while this time Xiao Yi followed with a straight face, not looking anywhere but straight ahead.

    The group eventually entered the vi and made it to Xiao Yifei¡¯s second-floor room.

    Meng Hu tactfully stayed at the door withouting in.

    Scorpion, Jiang Mingquan, and Xiao Yifei entered the room, closed the door, and Xiao Yifei began to prepare for Jiang Mingquan¡¯s treatment.

 Chapter 58 Hidden Illness

    58: Chapter 58 Hidden Illness

    58 -58 Hidden Illness

    Standing in the room, the seductive figure of the woman named ¡°Scorpion¡± leaned against the wall, her arms crossed over her chest.

    Silently positioned in the corner, her lips painted in bright red were slightly pouted.

    The butterfly knife she skillfully handled clicked into ce in her delicate hand, and her face reverted to that cold expression, ustomed to the sight of blood.

    The colder her expression, the icier her eyes, the more her red lips and chilled demeanor entuated her sensuality.

    Sensual, enchanting, icy, yet dangerous ¡ª these attributes mingled on Scorpion, projecting an astonishing charm.

    Scorpion had not yet seen how Xiao Yifei truly treated illnesses, and this time, she intended to observe closely.

    Xiao Yifei nced at Scorpion standing in the corner, and his own heart involuntarily quickened its pace.

    ¡°Scorpion!¡± Xiao Yifei motioned to her with his hand.

    Scorpion¡¯s gaze, cold as ice, turned towards Xiao Yifei.

    She disliked it when Sun Li called her by that nickname, and she felt that Xiao Yifei calling her over was never a good sign.

    As expected, Scorpion only heard Xiao Yifei say with displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there, I¡¯ve told you before, haven¡¯t I?

    I don¡¯t like being watched while I treat someone!

    Get out, get out!

    I¡¯ll call youter!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Scorpion had no intention to move initially, but upon catching Jiang Mingquan¡¯s gaze on her, she couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.

    She red fiercely at Xiao Yifei and turned to leave the room.

    Just before exiting, Xiao Yifei heard her mutter, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t watch, what¡¯s so great about that!¡±

    Xiao Yifei chuckled and shook his head; it wasn¡¯t about watching or not watching, rather, with Scorpion, that enticing figure standing there, Xiao Yifei found it utterly impossible to focus on treating Jiang Mingquan.

    Watching the interaction between Xiao Yifei and Scorpion, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s face broke into a teasing smile, ¡°My goddaughter, who grew up orphaned and was raised by me, has always worked for me.

    Perhaps because she¡¯s seen too much carnage, she always wears a cold expression towards others.

    Yet, it seems she behaves somewhat differently with you, Mr.

    Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Yifei, feeling somewhat embarrassed as if Jiang Mingquan was trying to introduce a girlfriend to him, blushed and waved his hands without saying a word.

    ¡°Haha, Mr.

    Xiao, you¡¯re still shy!

    Scorpion, not only has she mastered impressive skills, but she also holds dual degrees in Economics and Management from the third-ranked Durham University in the whole of the UK, and moreover, she¡¯s beautiful.

    She truly is exceptionally outstanding.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan winked andughed as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that!

    We should hurry and treat your condition!¡±

    Xiao Yifei quickly stood up and reached out to treat Jiang Mingquan.

    ¡°Haha, truly a man with a child¡¯s heart, Mr.

    Xiao.

    Having such skills surely wasn¡¯t effortless.

    I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shy when ites to girls,¡± Jiang Mingquanughed heartily, feeling for the first time that Xiao Yifei seemed more human; otherwise, the enigma surrounding Xiao Yifei and his potent medical skills sometimes made Jiang Mingquan doubt if he was even human.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start the treatment!¡± Jiang Mingquany down on the bed and looked at Xiao Yifei, ¡°How do I need to assist you?¡±

    When Xiao Yifei focused his attention on the medical aspects, his demeanor switched instantly; his eyes gleamed brightly, and he exuded an aura of confidence that made Jiang Mingquan straighten up on the bed, inwardly admiring, ¡°What a confident and handsome young man!¡±

    ¡°Elder Jiang, please lie down first.¡± Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was deep and steady, expressing boundless confidence, ¡°Elder Jiang, you are somewhat aware of the illness in your body right now.

    It stems from a condition acquired in your youth, so to fully cure it, it is not just about this moment but also about ongoing treatment that I will provide along with gradual adjustments in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yifei continued in a t tone, ¡°The main thing is my treatment.

    After each treatment, I will instruct you on some precautions.

    Just pay attention to them; during the treatment process, you don¡¯t need to do anything special, just lie on the bed and cooperate.¡±

    Upon hearing the steady voice of Xiao Yifei, Jiang Mingquan felt reassured, but even so, he couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, how long will it take to cure the hidden ailments in my body?

    Do you need any help?

    Just tell me, and I¡¯ll arrange it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Jiang Mingquan and said lightly, ¡°No need, I am sufficient.

    However, topletely eradicate your condition with my current capabilities, it will take about six months.

    The treatment is straightforward, so rest assured.¡±

    As soon as his words ended, Xiao Yifei began to take action; he first lifted Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm.

    Jiang Mingquan was a bit curious, for, in his opinion, aside from the asional sudden pain that made it difficult to lift, there was nothing else wrong with his left arm.

    Thus, he was somewhat puzzled as to why Xiao Yifei lifted his arm.

    ¡°Mr.

    Jiang, has your left arm been injured before?¡± Xiao Yifei seriously observed Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm.

    In fact, he had already used his irvoyance to keenly observe the internal condition of the arm.

    ¡°Ah?

    Injured?

    I can¡¯t remember,¡± Jiang Mingquan said.

    Completely confused, Jiang remembered his left arm being entirely healthy.

    So why did Xiao Yifei say that?

    ¡°Right here,¡± Xiao Yifei said indifferently.

    He stretched out his hand and drew a circle with his fingertip about 5 centimeters above the elbow joint on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s arm.

    Following Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, Jiang Mingquan distinctly felt a warm current flowing from Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingertips into his own arm, gathering at the area Xiao Yifei had circled.

    In the next instant, a surge of tingling, numbness, itchiness, and pain suddenly washed over Jiang Mingquan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply as he looked at Xiao Yifei in total shock.

    ¡°What¡­

    What¡¯s going on?

    Why does my arm feel so ufortable!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nced at Jiang Mingquan and, to avoid further suspicion from Jiang, had to find an excuse.

    He replied, ¡°Rx, this is a type of nourishing therapy in Chinese medicine, stimting acupoints to repair issues in the tissues of your arm.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Yifei spoke, Jiang Mingquan suddenly remembered that his left arm had indeed been injured.

    It happened when he first arrived in Shangjing, when he was a novice and had no choice but to fight fiercely to make a name for himself.

    During one such brawl, his left arm was severely struck by someone imed to be a martial artist, exactly at the spot that Xiao Yifei had circled!

    At that time, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm became immobilized.

    Afterward, many methods had to be used to restore its mobility.

    Because there had been no further issues with his left arm in his subsequent life, Jiang Mingquan had gradually forgotten the incident.

    It was only today, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, that Jiang Mingquan recalled the incident.

    ¡°I remember now!

    My left arm had been injured before!¡± Despite being a powerful figure ustomed to great challenges, Jiang Mingquan was still incredibly shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s miraculous performance, ¡°But that was decades ago!

    I hadpletely forgotten about it!

    I can¡¯t believe, Mr.

    Xiao, that you could actually discover it!¡±

 Chapter 59 Prostrate in Worship

    59: Chapter 59 Prostrate in Worship

    59 -59 Prostrate in Worship

    With a sense of awe, despite the difort in his left arm, Jiang Mingquan carefully said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, could there be something wrong with my left arm?¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was focused intently on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm.

    He did not respond to Jiang Mingquan¡¯s question; instead, his hands were busy massaging the injured area.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm slowly became more defined, resembling the unraveling of a cocoon.

    The aged nerve fibers, blood vessels, and muscle fibers were all clearly visible in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    At the location where Xiao Yifei was drawing circles, a mass of muscle fibers tangled like a chaotic bundle was showing an unhealthy purple due to prolonged ischemia.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s line of consciousness was already focused on this bundle of muscle fibers, the source of warmth Jiang Mingquan had just felt.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was manipting his line of consciousness to untangle the chaotic muscle fibers.

    ¡°If the problems left in your left arm remain untreated, within three years the arm will be useless and you won¡¯t be able to use it anymore.¡±

    Fully absorbed in manipting the line of consciousness, Xiao Yifei then began to respond to Jiang Mingquan¡¯s question.

    ¡°Ah!

    Is it that serious?¡±

    If Jiang Mingquan had any doubts about Xiao Yifei before, the disy Xiao Yifei provided hadpletely convinced him.

    Jiang Mingquan believed every word Xiao Yifei said.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s expression twisted slightly, an effect of shock but also due to the strange sensation caused by Xiao Yifei¡¯s maniption of the muscle fibers.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Xiao Yifei responded indifferently, then his gaze suddenly sharpened as he picked up a syringe set aside for administering an IV to Jiang Mingquan.

    He thrust it into Jiang¡¯s arm, and as Jiang looked on in surprise, the needle gently pierced the skin at the ce Xiao Yifei had circled on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm.

    Then, a stream of ck blood surged out.

    ¡°All done.¡±

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xiao Yifei breathed a sigh of relief.

    After dealing with the disordered muscle fibers, he had also released the long-umted stagnant blood.

    The moment the ck blood flowed out of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s left arm, he suddenly felt a great release in his arm, as if arge stone had finally hit the ground.

    The numb, itchy, and painful sensations disappeared, and he began moving his left arm freely.

    It felt different from before, as if a blocked pipe had been cleared.

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Jiang Mingquan stood up, bowed respectfully to Xiao Yifei, and said, ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, you have worked hard!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance made him more puzzled about this young man.

    Young as he was, Xiao was proficient in both Western and Chinese medicine, and that warm flow moving through Jiang¡¯s body might even be the legendary Inner Energy!

    Jiang Mingquan now felt even greater admiration for Xiao Yifei and also a sense of unknown fear.

    No matter what, Jiang Mingquan had made up his mind once again.

    Xiao Yifei, this young man, was not someone to provoke.

    Not only was he not to be provoked, but Jiang should also try to be on good terms with him!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Yifei smiled lightly.

    He then said to Jiang Mingquan, ¡°Treating your left arm first does not mean that its condition is the most critical, but rather, some organs in your body can¡¯t handle treatment in your current state.

    Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take it slowly.¡±

    Jiang Mingquan looked at the young man in front of him, confident, handsome, and extraordinarily mysterious, and nodded his head respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Mr.

    Xiao¡¯s arrangements in everything.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day then.

    I¡¯m also about to leave.

    I¡¯ll inform you the next time Ie to treat Old Mr.

    Jiang.¡±

    After helping Jiang Mingquan treat an arm, Xiao Yifei was ready to leave, but just then, Poison Scorpion heard some noise in the room, knocked on the door, and came in.

    Seeing the cold-faced Poison Scorpion, Xiao Yifei immediately transformed like another person, leering at the scorpion flirtatiously, ¡°Xiao Ying!

    Don¡¯t hurry!

    Our agreement will soon be realized!¡±

    ¡°Humph!

    Less talk!

    I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Poison Scorpion rolled her beautiful eyes at Xiao Yifei, then she turned to face Jiang Mingquan, ¡°Old Grandmaster, is today¡¯s treatmentpleted?

    There¡¯s a charity g tonight, are you attending?¡±

    Upon hearing Poison Scorpion¡¯s words, Jiang Mingquan pped his hands suddenly, quickly turning his head towards Xiao Yifei, ¡°Mr.

    Xiao!

    There¡¯s a medical charity g this evening, you shoulde along too!¡±

    Xiao Yifei gently shook his head; he wasn¡¯t too keen on going, thinking the time might be better spent at home practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique.

    But the next second, Xiao Yifei saw Poison Scorpion¡¯s graceful figure, and thus, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Is Xiao Ying also going?¡±

    Jiang Mingquan nodded, and Xiao Yifei chuckled, his gaze sweeping over Poison Scorpion¡¯s fiery figure, ¡°Then I might as well check it out, join in the fun!

    By the way, Old Mr.

    Jiang, the charity g is all about participation and increasing exposure, right?

    Tell Xiao Ying to dress a bit more seductively!

    That way, it wouldn¡¯t be in vain to have invited you!¡±

    Poison Scorpion was so furious she couldn¡¯t speak, her full chest heaving with anger.

    ¡°Old Grandmaster!

    How can you listen to Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    Jiang Mingquanughed heartily, not taking Poison Scorpion¡¯s words seriously, and said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Haha, got it!

    Okay, first, I¡¯ll have Meng Hu drive you there; you go and familiarize yourself with the ce.

    They have a buffet set up, so you can eat something first, and we will arrive shortly after.¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded, deciding to take a tour at this so-called charity g, since he had never attended such an event since childhood.

    ¡°Dr.

    Xiao,e with me, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    After receiving instructions from Jiang Mingquan, Meng Hu drove Xiao Yifei to a high-end club on the outskirts of Yanjing named ¡®Phoenix Pce¡¯, where the charity g was to be held.

    ¡°This charity g is ostensibly organized to scout for more exemry doctors in the field of medicine, but its primary purpose is really for everyone towork and expand their connections.

    The so-called charity involves participants donating money which goes to various hospitals and to individuals urgently needing funds to ovee medical challenges.

    Besides money, other donations are also made.

    However, some attendeese mainly to seek solutions for their medical issues, as the representatives invited to this event are prominent figures in the medical field with substantial resources, which can be very beneficial in treating one¡¯s own conditions.¡±

    While in the car, Meng Hu briefly introduced Xiao Yifei to the real purposes behind this so-called medical charity g.

 Chapter 60 Agile Reach

    60: Chapter 60 Agile Reach

    60 -60 Agile Reach

    The ¡°Phoenix Pce¡± was located on the outskirts of Shangjing, nestled in a serene environment.

    Its decoration was low-key yet still managed to convey a sense of grandeur.

    Choosing this ce for the medical charity g was indeed fitting, reflecting that the organizers had put some thought into it.

    When Meng Hu drove the Porsche Cayenne with its beautiful body curves into ¡°Phoenix Pce¡±, the guards at the entrance didn¡¯t hinder him at all, saluting and allowing him to enter.

    ¡°What?

    Do youe here often?

    It seems the guards are quite familiar with you.¡±

    Xiao Yifei casually turned his head and asked.

    ¡°Haha, not that familiar.

    This charity g has been held for four years now; this is the fifth.

    It¡¯s always been held here every year.¡±

    Meng Hu grinned broadly, his fierce and intimidating face unexpectedly showing a hint of simplicity and honesty.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Yifei nodded and turned to look around the ¡°Phoenix Pce¡±.

    The interior of Phoenix Pce was tranquil, with a stream mysteriously brought in from the outskirts running slowly under a rockery, surrounded by birdsong and fragrant flowers.

    It was an overwhelminglyfortable and elegant atmosphere.

    When Meng Hu drove to the parking lot, Xiao Yifei saw many luxury cars lined up side by side¡ªBMW, Audi, Bentley, Mercedes, dazzling to see.

    If it weren¡¯t for his irvoyance, Xiao Yifei might never have had the opportunity toe to such a ce in his life, and sitting in the car, he felt a momentary sense of awe.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ll drop you off here.

    You can have a look around first; the g starts at seven-thirty.¡± Meng Hu parked the car, got out first, and opened the door for Xiao Yifei: ¡°This ce is quite big; it is enough space for Doctor Xiao to look around.

    If you¡¯re hungry, you can head to the main hall first¡ªthere¡¯s food there.

    We will join you shortly.¡±

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and gave Meng Hu a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.

    You can go back.¡±

    Meng Hu scratched his thick head, greeted Xiao Yifei, got back in the car, and left.

    Xiao Yifei wandered around the ¡°Phoenix Pce¡±, finding that aside from the thoughtful environment and decor, there wasn¡¯t much else to see.

    He checked his watch; it was only six-thirty, an hour before the event.

    Not knowing what else to do, Xiao Yifei decided to head to the main hall to sit for a while and wait for the g to start.

    Indeed, Xiao Yifei had arrived early.

    When he entered the main hall, he found that apart from the buffet of snacks already set up, there were only a few guests present, with more staff members busily setting up the venue.

    The hall was well-organized, everyone diligently attending to their duties.

    Xiao Yifei casually picked up a ss of orange juice from the table and leaned in the corner, contemting the movements of the Dragon Transformation Technique while silently sipping his drink.

    Time flew by.

    When Xiao Yifei checked his watch again, he saw that half an hour had passed, and it was already seven o¡¯clock.

    The venue was nearly ready, with only the final touches of cleaning left to do.

    Holding the empty ss that once held orange juice, Xiao Yifei prepared to get another drink, but just as he approached the table where the sses were ced, a cleaner bending down to sweep the floor didn¡¯t see Xiao Yifei behind her.

    The woman stepped backward directly onto Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoe and subsequently tumbled onto the table with the sses of orange juice.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± the cleaner eximed.

    She didn¡¯t have time to worry about her own safety but immediately turned her worried gaze toward the table where the juice cups were ced.

    Seeing the cups filled with orange juice toppling over on the table, she cried out again, ¡°Be careful!

    We just finished setting those up!¡±

    Looking at the ss about to smash on the floor with a look of despair, the cleaner suddenly noticed a figure that moved with exceptional agility.

    The figure swiftly hooked one foot to catch a ss that was about to fall, then bent over to scoop another ss that was suspended in mid-air, and with a lift of his hand, he picked up the entire white tablecloth, preventing the sses from shattering on the ground.

    ¡°Thank you so much!

    I really can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± Zhao Rong quickly got up from the floor, her face brimming with relief as if she had escaped disaster.

    She patted her chest, expressing her heartfelt gratitude to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re incredible!

    To react so quickly in such a short time!

    Thank goodness you were here!

    If I had dropped these things, my entire month¡¯s wages could have been docked!¡±

    ¡°Haha, no problem at all!

    Go find another tablecloth quickly, see, this one¡¯s all covered with spilled orange juice.¡±

    Xiao Yifeiughed, speaking to Zhao Rong.

    In his heart, he was also somewhat astonished by his own dexterity and responsiveness.

    Those sharply executed moves after a quick thought were something the old him wouldn¡¯t even dare imagine.

    This change could very well be associated with the ¡®Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯ he practiced every day!

    ¡°Young man, please move aside and let me change this tablecloth.

    I¡¯ll wash these cupster, refill them with orange juice, and everything will be fine.

    But this time, it¡¯s all thanks to you!

    Otherwise, I really would have been scolded!¡±

    Zhao Rong looked at Xiao Yifei with a face full of gratitude.

    As service workers, their biggest fear was making mistakes that would result in stern rebukes from their supervisor, not only criticism but also deductions from their pay.

    ¡°Haha, as long as no one is hurt.

    I saw you fall just now, are you okay?¡± Xiao Yifei stepped aside to let Zhao Rong pick the sses out of the tablecloth, as he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!

    Just a fall!

    These are small matters!

    These cups are worth much more than I am!¡± Zhao Rong replied with an earnest smile, her face etched with the hardships of life.

    She reached out to start cleaning up the tablecloth.

    ¡°Let me help you clean up.¡±

    Xiao Yifei extended his hand to help Zhao Rong tidy up.

    While Xiao Yifei was busily helping Zhao Rong, guests for the charity event had begun to arrive one after another.

    Outside the main hall of the event, a plump figure was descending from the passenger side of an Audi A6 with some difficulty.

    However, as soon as he got out, the chubby-faced figure hurried to the back of the car, opened the door, and assisted the person sitting in the back to get out.

    The plump figure was Wang Changping, and the man he was eagerly helping out of the car was Wu Shancong!

    They were also here to attend the charity event.

    In fact, Shangjing Hospital had also sent representatives to attend this charity event every time.

    However, the previous asions were attended by the hospital¡¯s director, Fang Yuan.

    But since Fang Yuan was currently abroad on an inspection, Wu Shancong had volunteered to attend this time.

    After getting out of the car, Wu Shancong looked around with a haughty lift of his chin.

    It was his first time at this charity event, but relying on his status as the vice director of Shangjing Hospital, he appeared exceptionally proud.

 Chapter 61 Stirring Up Trouble

    61: Chapter 61: Stirring Up Trouble

    61 -61: Stirring Up Trouble

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t bad!¡± Wu Shancong looked around ¡®Zhaohuang Pce¡¯ and arrogantly nodded, ¡°Had I known, I would havee earlier!

    To think such a great ce wasn¡¯t shared with me!¡±

    Wang Changping offered a ttering smile from the side, ¡°Exactly!

    We should have invited Director Wu long ago.

    Director Fang Yuan really isn¡¯t tactful, always attending by himself!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Shancong let out a disdainful snort from his nose, evidently quite dissatisfied with Fang Yuan who had always been a thorn in his side.

    ¡°This Fang Yuan has been overshadowing me for almost ten years now!

    He still hasn¡¯t stepped down, blocking my path to wealth!

    Now even Nangong Yun hase out to irritate me!¡± Wu Shancong grew very angry thinking about this matter, and upon thinking of Nangong Yun, he remembered Xiao Yifei as well.

    ¡°And that Xiao Yifei!

    Last time, he caused me such a huge financial loss!

    My debts just keep growing!

    I must find an opportunity to get rid of him!¡±

    Wu Shancong clenched his teeth in hatred, truly infuriated by the loss at Jiang Mingquan¡¯s house, which had only added insult to injury.

    ¡°Director Wu, stop thinking about these unhappy things!

    We¡¯ve finallye out today, we should enjoy ourselves!¡±

    Wang Changping¡¯s chubby face was all smiles as he jovially spoke to Wu Shancong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wu Shancong held his head high, striding into the reception hall, and upon arriving, his eyes found many familiar faces.

    ¡°Oh!

    Vice Director Qian!

    You¡¯re here too!

    Hahaha, why!

    Does your hospital also need donations?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Li!

    Doctor Li, it¡¯s been so long since west met!

    Two or three years, right?

    Didn¡¯t think we¡¯d meet today!

    That¡¯s really nice!¡±

    ¡°Director Wu!

    You haven¡¯t changed much after all these years!¡±

    ¡°Oh!

    Little Xu!

    You¡¯re here too!

    Hahaha, are you still here for that old problem of yours?¡±

    Wu Shancong, spirited and buoyant, stood in the reception hall bantering cheerfully with these doctors he knew, with Wang Changping smiling loyally by his side, his admiration for Wu Shancong deepening.

    ¡°This isworking!

    I hadn¡¯t realized not only is Vice Director Wu skilled in strategizing, but his connections are also so extensive!

    Truly an impressive figure!¡±

    Wang Changping was impressed, grateful he hade to the reception with Wu Shancong.

    Not only did he gain exposure, but he was also able to get closer to Vice Director Wu.

    With someone like Vice Director Wu helping him, his own promotions coulde easily!

    Thinking this, a broad smile broke out on Wang Changping¡¯s plump face!

    While Wu Shancong was merrily chatting with everyone, Xiao Yifei was quietly helping Zhao Rong pour orange juice into the prepared cups.

    ¡°Young man!

    You¡¯re really kind!

    Thank you so much!¡±

    Zhao Rong was genuinely grateful to this tall and handsome young man.

    ¡°No problem!

    It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly.

    ¡°Young man!

    Are you here looking for your rtives?

    Tell me!

    I know all the waitstaff and supervisors here!

    Just say it!

    I guarantee I can help you find them!¡±

    Zhao Rong looked up at Xiao Yifei and proudly tapped her chest as she spoke.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yifei found Zhao Rong, the elder sister, not only honest but also quite interesting, ¡°How so?

    How do you know I¡¯m here to find rtives and not to attend the reception?¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhao Rong with interest.

    ¡°Hey!

    Isn¡¯t it obvious?

    Look at these rich folks attending the reception, which one of them isn¡¯t dressed in fancy, bright clothing?

    You, dressed in casual clothes, of course aren¡¯t here for the reception!¡± Zhao Rong grinned widely, ¡°Besides, you managed to get through the club¡¯s doors, which means you know someone inside!

    It¡¯s either rtives or friends, right?

    Is your phone out of charge?

    Can¡¯t find them?¡±

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily, ¡°Big sister!

    You¡¯re actually wrong this time!

    I am here to attend the reception!¡±

    ¡°Oh?

    Is that so?¡± Zhao Rong eyed Xiao Yifei suspiciously, still half-believing, because in her view, this tall, handsome but simply dressed young man didn¡¯t resemble the morous, sessful people typically at the reception.

    ¡°Young man!

    You should know, those who can attend this reception are no ordinary people!¡±

    Zhao Rong reminded Xiao Yifei from the side, still somewhat disbelieving.

    Xiao Yifei smiled but did not reply to Zhao Rong¡¯s words.

    Instead, he turned his gaze toward the front of the main hall.

    The main hall of the evening party was a square space with a variety of exquisite food and beverages ced along one wall.

    Directly in front of the hall was an elevated tform with a microphone and some decorations on it, and below was a dance floor where most of the guests were gathered.

    ¡°It seems that the people attending this party are all either rich or noble!¡± Xiao Yifei silently thought to himself, ¡°I wonder when Jiang Mingquan and the ¡®Scorpion¡¯ will arrive!¡±

    ¡°Big sister!

    How long have you been here?¡±

    Finding himself with nothing else to do, Xiao Yifei started making small talk with Zhao Rong again.

    While Xiao Yifei and Zhao Rong were chatting happily in a corner, Wang Changping was busily attending to Wu Shancong: ¡°Director Wu!

    Would you like a drink?

    I¡¯ll get you one!¡±

    Wu Shancong rolled his eyes and gave Wang Changping a disdainful look, somewhat annoyed that Wang had interrupted his conversation with Xu Hao.

    ¡°Go ahead, go!

    Get me a ss of red wine, and get a juice for Mr.

    Xu next to me, he can¡¯t drink alcohol!¡±

    Wu Shancong waved his hand impatiently.

    ¡°Haha, Director Wu, your hospital¡¯s doctors are really obedient!¡±

    Standing next to Wu Shancong, Xu Hao watched Wang Changping obediently go to get the drinks andughed heartily.

    Xu Hao came from a wealthy family, a second-generation rich kid.

    As Xu Hao¡¯s father had himte in life, he was extremely indulgent towards Xu Hao, which led to Xu Hao¡¯s reckless and arrogant character.

    Involved in all sorts of vices, Xu Hao had already ruined his health.

    Too embarrassed to seek treatment at a hospital, Xu Hao met Wu Shancong through others and received some assistance from him.

    The two, simr in their foul ways, quickly became close and formed an age-defying friendship.

    ¡°I heard that this charity event is different than usual.

    It seems that the organizers are going to announce something.

    I wonder what they¡¯re going to say!¡±

    Xu Hao and Wu Shancong chatted.

    ¡°By the way, Director Wu, what was the name of that doctor you mentionedst time at your hospital?

    You told me, but I was too drunk that day and forgot!¡±

    Xu Hao suddenly remembered what Wu Shancong had entrusted him with a few days ago and asked.

    A vicious look shed in Wu Shancong¡¯s eyes: ¡°I was wondering why he¡¯s still hopping around the hospital these days.

    It turns out Mr.

    Xu, you forgot about that matter!

    There are people in the hospital protecting him; I can¡¯t touch him openly.

    I still need your help, Mr.

    Xu!¡±

    ¡°No big deal!

    Just say the word, how do you want him to die!

    I was wondering who dares to oppose you on your turf at Shangjing Hospital, Director Wu!¡±

    A malicious expression appeared on Xu Hao¡¯s face as he coldly said, ¡°Director Wu, would you please repeat his name?¡±

    Just as Wu Shancong was about to reveal Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, he suddenly saw Wang Changping hurrying back, empty-handed, with no drinks in sight.

    ¡°What happened!¡±

    Wu Shancong frowned, slightly angry as he spoke to Wang Changping.

    ¡°Director Wu!

    Guess who I just saw!¡±

    Wang Changping spoke in a mysteriously low voice.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Wu Shancong¡¯s face was solemn.

    Wang Changping pointed with his plump finger, and Wu Shancong followed the direction of his finger.

    Xiao Yifei was standing in the corner, happily chatting with a woman dressed as a waitress.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    How did this little bastard get here!¡± Wu Shancong¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression cooled.

    ¡°Director Wu, what¡¯s wrong?

    Did something happen?¡±

    Xu Hao noticed Wu Shancong¡¯s sudden change of expression and bluntly asked.

    With a grim look toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, Wu Shancong coldly said, ¡°Mr.

    Xu, weren¡¯t you asking me who had offended me?

    It¡¯s him, Xiao Yifei!¡±

    Wu Shancong gestured toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction with a tilt of his chin.

 Chapter 62 How Did You Get In

    62: Chapter 62 How Did You Get In

    62 -62 How Did You Get In

    ¡°Haha!

    What a coincidence!

    Just talked about helping you, Director Wu, with this little issue, and the guy shows up.

    But Director Wu, does this Xiao Yifei have any background?

    He¡¯s even here, which must mean he has some connections, right?

    We wouldn¡¯t want things to get too big and out of hand.¡±

    Although Xu Hao is arrogant, he¡¯s not without brains.

    He fears crossing the wrong people, so before helping Wu Shancong, he wants to make sure he¡¯s got all the dirt on Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Heh, him, have connections?

    What a joke!¡± Wu Shancong¡¯s face showed full disdain, ¡°It took him a year just to be a regr doctor, what kind of power could he possibly have?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how did he get into this g?¡±

    Xu Hao stroked his chin, his eyes flickering as he watched Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Young Master Xu, you can rest easy!

    This kid¡¯s been under my thumb for over a year, I¡¯ve bullied him miserably.

    If it wasn¡¯t for our hospital¡¯s vice president Nangong Yun helping him, he would¡¯ve been out on his ass a long time ago!

    You don¡¯t need to worry so much!

    Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet?

    Xiao Yifei must have sneaked in!

    Probably heard there was a medical g and wanted towork with more people, had no other way but to sneak in!¡±

    Wang Changping finally found his chance to chime in, quickly saying, ¡°A person of your stature, Young Master Xu, ying around with a small fry like Xiao Yifei, isn¡¯t it as easy as pie for you?¡±

    He snorted coldly, spitting in the direction of Xiao Yifei, ¡°A nobody!

    What power could he have?¡±

    Xu Hao touched his chin and exposed a sinister grin, ¡°That President Nangong Yun of your hospital is quite the ice queen beauty!

    I¡¯d really love to pin her down!¡±

    But after a moment, he felt now wasn¡¯t the time for his lewd thoughts about Nangong Yun, turning his head back to Wu Shancong, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!

    I¡¯ll take care of this kid!

    We¡¯ll teach him a lesson today.

    Can¡¯t go too far at the g, but after it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll hit him with something harsher!¡±

    Wu Shancong looked at Xiao Yifei with a cold, dark gaze, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank Young Master Xu greatly!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Xu Hao¡¯s face revealed an excited grin.

    He stood up and walked over to the manager in charge of arranging the g¡¯s service, Zhu Ziqiang.

    Zhu Ziqiang, seeing Xu Haoe up to him, was momentarily stunned, then bent slightly towards Xu Hao, ¡°Good evening, Young Master Xu!¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Xu Haoughed, draping an arm around Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s shoulder and whispering a few words in his ear while pointing in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    ¡°You got it, Young Master Xu.

    Leave it to me!¡± Manager Zhu Ziqiang patted his chest proudly, his sharp-featured face

    alight with the honor of being able to act as Xu Hao¡¯s flunky.

    Xu Hao often came to ¡°Zhao Feng Pce,¡± so the staff there knew him well and were very familiar with the young scion¡¯s character.

    Xu Hao also held sway among these staff members.

    After Xu Hao finished instructing Zhu Ziqiang, he came back with a confident smile on his face, leaned on the table and said casually, ¡°Now, let¡¯s just sit back and enjoy the show!¡±

    Wu Shancong and his group huddled together, idly chatting, but their malicious gazes kept a watchful eye in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    Zhu Ziqiang strutted with head held high, making a beeline straight towards Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Haha, Sister Zhao Rong, you seem to be working hard too!¡±

    Xiao Yifei was chatting amiably with Zhao Rong when suddenly, upon seeing a change in Zhao Rong¡¯s expression and her hurried rub of her hand, he followed her gaze behind him, her face showing a panicky smile, ¡°Manager¡­

    Manager Zhu!¡±

    Xiao Yifei turned around and saw Zhu Ziqiang standing behind him with an overbearing presence.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhu Ziqiang uttered a disdainful response through his nose, then looking down at Zhao Rong with his nostrils red, he said, ¡°Old Zhao, who is this man next to you?

    Who let him in?¡±

    Xiao Yifei frowned upon seeing Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s posture, sensing that Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s attitude was somewhat off.

    ¡°Manager Zhu, is it?

    I¡¯m here to attend this evening¡¯s party,¡± Xiao Yifei said, stepping forward before Zhao Rong to speak to Zhu Ziqiang, intending not to embarrass her.

    However, Zhu Ziqiang merely nced at Xiao Yifei with disdain and said, ¡°Did I speak to you?

    Is it your ce to talk?¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang then harshly said to Zhao Rong, ¡°Old Zhao, I¡¯m asking you, who is this kid really?

    How did he get in here?

    Speak up!

    Is this brat sneaking in here?!

    Think carefully before you speak!

    Do you still want your sry?¡±

    Zhao Rong shuddered at Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s sudden outburst, her neck shrinking back as she cautiously looked up at Zhu Ziqiang.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why the usually mean manager was giving her such a hard time.

    Yet, she discerned the implication in Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s words¡ªthey were meant to make her admit that Xiao Yifei had sneaked in.

    Zhao Rong timidly looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°I¡­

    I¡­¡± A woman in her fifties was left at a loss for words by Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s harsh scolding.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®you¡¯!¡± Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s eyes widened as he berated Zhao Rong, ¡°You can¡¯t even speak properly, how do you work at ¡®Zhao Feng Pce¡¯?

    With your ipetence!

    I¡¯ll fire you sooner orter!

    Just a lowly waitress!

    If it were not for your long service here, I would have fired you already!

    Speak up!

    Did this kid sneak in on his own?!¡±

    Xiao Yifei could no longer bear it as he saw Zhu Ziqiang scolding Zhao Rong; she was a good person and very honest, so what gave Zhu Ziqiang the right to be so overbearing and intimidating?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?

    You¡¯re not very old; Zhao¡¯s age is nearly enough to be your mother, right?

    Do you talk to your mother like this at home?¡±

    Xiao Yifei frowned, his tone filled with dissatisfaction as he couldn¡¯t stand Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s bullying behavior.

    ¡°Did I speak to you?

    When is it your turn to butt in?

    Where do youe from?

    I¡¯ll find out where you came from and thene teach you a lesson!¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang raised an eyebrow and mockingly said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°I have no idea how this bastard got in here!

    Don¡¯t even think about it!

    Is this the kind of party you think you can attend?

    Still trying to sneak in!

    Do you even qualify?¡±

    Zhao Rong, seeing Xiao Yifei being insulted by Zhu Ziqiang, suddenly felt a surge of anger and impulsively stepped in front of Zhu Ziqiang, ¡°Manager Zhu!

    Mr.

    Xiao didn¡¯t sneak in by himself!

    He already told me!

    He is here for the party!

    You can¡¯t disrespect a guest like this!¡±

    Zhao Rong¡¯s unexpected stand took Zhu Ziqiang by surprise, but after hearing what she said, Zhu Ziqiang suddenly stopped.

    A sly smile yed on his lips, though only the anger in his eyes revealed that he was furious.

    He slowly said, ¡°Sister Zhao, it seems you¡¯ve indeed been working here for quite a while, even daring to talk back to me!

    You must be in cahoots with this unidentified person!¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang turned his gaze to Xiao Yifei and, with anger brewing, said, ¡°If you want to prove that you are here for the party, sure, show me your invitation.

    If you don¡¯t have an invitation¡­¡±

    He paused, then with a sinister smile, continued, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

 Chapter 63 Unusually Calm

    63: Chapter 63: Unusually Calm

    63 -63: Unusually Calm

    At this moment, the argument between Zhu Ziqiang, Xiao Yifei, and Zhao Rong had already drawn the attention of the guests at the party.

    ¡°Show me your invitation!

    Just prove you have an invitation, and I will shut up immediately!¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang arrogantly looked at Sun Li and shouted.

    ¡°I bet it was you two who colluded to sneak this guy in!

    I don¡¯t care what kind of schemes you two have in mind!

    If you can¡¯t produce an invitation today!¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang yelled viciously toward the outside, ¡°Security!

    What are you all doing?

    How did you let unauthorized personnel get in?

    Get over here!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the security guards from outside rushed over, and more than a dozen security officers dressed in uniform, holding batons, immediately took a position behind Zhu Ziqiang, eyeing Xiao Yifei and Zhao Rong with a predatory gaze.

    Themotion escted, and the distinguished guests present at the event began to understand the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s with people these days?

    Everyone¡¯s sharpening their heads to climb into high society.

    Isn¡¯t that just utterly shameless?¡±

    Seeing the timing as about right, Xu Hao took the lead and started setting the tone.

    ¡°Exactly!

    What¡¯s with this bunch?

    Can¡¯t they see themselves for what they are?

    Do they really think that sneaking into a party will let them rub shoulders with high-profile figures?

    They spend their days not focusing on working hard but on trying to get rich through crooked paths¡ªdisgusting!¡±

    Qian Juanjuan frowned deeply, full of disdain, and said to Xu Hui in a coquettish tone, ¡°This young man is truly revolting!

    Such a waste of a good appearance.

    Why are people like this nowadays!¡±

    Qian Juanjuan was Xu Hao¡¯s date, a minor celebrity he had recently hooked up with.

    She said sourly, ¡°If it were this easy to attend this charity event, then I wouldn¡¯t have bothereding!

    It¡¯s really low-ss!¡±

    Hearing Qian Juanjuan¡¯s words, Xu Hao sneered and pped her butt hard, causing her silicone-filled chest to shake erratically.

    ¡°You little vixen, what are you being sour about?

    Noting anymore?

    Didn¡¯t you spend all that effort to y with me for so many days, all to get a chance to show your face at this event!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Qian Juanjuan giggled flirtatiously and gave Xu Hao a sultry nce, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand these little opportunists!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, young people these days, really willing to do anything to get ahead!

    If this young man hadn¡¯t been caught, who knows, maybe he would have tried to engineer some ¡®coincidence¡¯ to meet uster, even bribing insiders to cover for him.

    Such effort he goes to!¡±

    Li Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei and shook his head, finding Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions utterly contemptible.

    Li Weixing was a well-known chief physician from Yanjing Concord Hospital, representing the institution at the event.

    ¡°Absolutely!

    Such opportunistic scoundrels!

    They should be beaten up and thrown out!¡±

    Wu Shancong¡¯s mouth was almost splitting to the back of his head with joy; nearly everyone present was filled with disgust for Xiao Yifei.

    He knew that if he spread the word that Xiao Yifei was a doctor at Shangjing Hospital at this moment, everyone would surely have an even worse impression of him.

    Once the news got out, Wu Shancong didn¡¯t have to think about it; Xiao Yifei would surely be infamous throughout the entire Yanjing medicalmunity.

    This move wouldpletely sever Xiao Yifei¡¯s path as a doctor!

    Wu Shancong gave Wang Changping a knowing look, and Wang, understanding, nodded and waddled his chubby body towards Xiao Yifei.

    Just as Wang Changping was making his way toward Xiao Yifei, at the side of the banquet hall, a woman wearing a mask frowned as she watched the direction where themotion was unfolding.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?

    That young man doesn¡¯t look like a swindler to me.¡±

    The woman in the mask, though her face was not visible, had a sexy and enchanting figure.

    She spoke in a crisp and melodious voice, suggesting that the face behind the mask must also be exceptionally beautiful.

    Looking closer, it turned out to be the mysterious woman who had gone to Shangjing Hospital to look for Xiao Yifei but to no avail.

    Standing behind her was still the man with an imposing aura as sharp as a sword.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s not get involved in this matter!

    Remember why we are here.

    It¡¯s for your illness.

    It¡¯s better not to meddle in extra affairs.

    Besides, who can tell if a person is good or bad just by their appearance?

    Maybe this youngster really is a petty person seeking gains without working for them?¡±

    Hong Fan was somewhat helpless as he whispered to the woman in the mask, ¡°Miss, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to sneak you out from the Tan Family to seek medical treatment.

    Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.

    We need to keep a low profile!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Hong Fan, are you not listening to me now?¡±

    Tan Yunjing red at Hong Fan and spoke, ¡°Regardless of whether this young man is really as they say, we can¡¯t let him be the target of a thousand fingers pointing at him.

    I told you to go, so just go and help him out of this siege.

    We¡¯ll discuss any issuester.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Hong Fan drooped his head in sullen eptance and strode toward Xiao Yifei.

    As he walked, he muttered, ¡°The Miss is just too kind-hearted, so easily deceived by people!¡±

    With his long legs, Hong Fan arrived before Wang Changping and, with a wave of his hand, he parted the group of security guards and made his way to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    As Hong Fan made his way into the crowd by pushing the security guards aside, Zhu Ziqiang felt displeased.

    He was about to scold the intruder when he saw the muscr and imposing Hong Fan, and so Zhu retracted his neck and chose not to speak.

    ¡°Hey!

    What are you guys crowding around him for?

    Do you really want him to pull out an invitation?

    He can¡¯t pull it out!

    Because he came in with me.

    Here¡¯s my invitation; take a look!¡±

    Hong Fan cocked his head, nonchntly tossing his own invitation to Zhu Ziqiang, before approaching Xiao Yifei and casually pping him on the back of the head, ¡°Kid!

    Look at you, running around and getting caught!

    Isn¡¯t this embarrassing?¡±

    Hong Fan¡¯s inner dissatisfaction was focused on that p, using no small amount of force; partly to vent, and partly because he found Xiao Yifei quite disagreeable.

    Unexpectedly, the moment Hong Fan¡¯s hand swung forward, Xiao Yifei suddenly reached out his hand and caught Hong Fan¡¯s wrist with calmposure.

    ¡°Brother!

    I appreciate your help, but I don¡¯t like to deceive people.

    I didn¡¯te with you; no means no.

    I admit I indeed do not have an invitation.¡±

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, gazing indifferently at Hong Fan.

 Chapter 64 A Bunch of Clowns

    64: Chapter 64 A Bunch of Clowns

    64 -64 A Bunch of Clowns

    Xiao Yi¡¯s reaction left Hong Fan somewhat shocked.

    Others might not know his own capabilities, but he was acutely aware of them.

    As a retired special forces soldier who had earned the title of acemando in the army, and someone who practiced external-style boxing, his causal p was also a deliberate one, and yet, this seemingly frail young man easily blocked it.

    Not only did he block it, but he also grabbed Hong Fan¡¯s wrist!

    This was somewhat inconceivable for Hong Fan.

    Hong Fan tried to pull his hand away from Xiao Yi¡¯s grasp, only to discover that Xiao Yi¡¯s hands, slender and with distinct knuckles that seemed frail, held his own wrist as firmly as iron pincers, leaving him unable to break free for a moment.

    This surprise left Hong Fan even more astonished.

    Could it be that he had lost his edge due to ack of realbat experience for an extended period?

    ¡°Kid!¡± Hong Fan was puzzled internally, but he didn¡¯t show it.

    Remembering the task Tan Yunjing had assigned to him, he opened his mouth with some reluctance to remind Xiao Yi, ¡°A wise man submits to the circumstances.

    Kid, at this point, there¡¯s no need to pretend.

    Juste with us, there¡¯s no need to put on a brave front!¡±

    Xiao Yi tilted his head and finally recognized that Hong Fan was the man who had apanied Tan Yunjing to the hospital.

    After judging that Hong Fan had no ill intent, Xiao Yi let go of Hong Fan¡¯s wrist with a slight smile, ¡°Thanks, brother, for standing up for me, but I truly didn¡¯te with you, and I have to admit that!¡±

    Hong Fan, seeing that Xiao Yi remained ungrateful despite his good intentions to help, became a bit angry.

    He said to Xiao Yi, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our Miss, who would want to help you?

    And stop with the ¡®brother¡¯ talk, who¡¯s your brother?¡±

    After speaking, Hong Fan reached out and snatched back the invitation that he had thrown into Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s arms, turning his head to look at Xiao Yi, ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, don¡¯t me others for not offering help!¡±

    After speaking, Hong Fan left nonchntly, and upon returning to Tan Yunjing¡¯s side, he shrugged helplessly, indicating that there was nothing he could do if Xiao Yi refused to ept help.

    Tan Yunjing frowned as she looked at Xiao Yi, unsure of how he would handle the situation.

    It was only after Hong Fan left that Zhu Ziqiang dared to continue speaking.

    He had been afraid that Xiao Yi might suddenly follow along with what Hong Fan suggested, which would have spoiled the task Xu Hao, Young Master Xu, had entrusted to him.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you, kid, to be not only a sinister scammer but also not the sharpest tool in the shed!

    You have people clearing your name for you and you don¡¯t even admit it.

    You¡¯ve said it yourself just now, you don¡¯t have an invitation, so don¡¯t me me for not being nice to you next!¡± Zhu Ziqiang said sinisterly.

    Just at that moment, Wang Changping suddenly arrived beside Zhu Ziqiang and coldly said, ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t have an invitation!

    If he dared to admit he had an invitation, that would be the joke of the century.

    How could an emergency department doctor from Shangjing Hospital possibly receive an invitation?

    If he could represent our Shangjing Hospital, then where would we put our Dean Wu?

    Isn¡¯t that right, Doctor Xiao Yi!¡±

    ¡°What?

    He¡¯s actually a doctor?

    For a doctor to do something like this is rather hical!¡±

    After hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, Qian Juanjuan covered her mouth exaggeratedly and said with feigned shock, ¡°A mere doctor with such scheming thoughts, focusing his mind onworking with big shots rather than his medical skill, how could he be proficient?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!

    Why can¡¯t the youth of today just settle down and study diligently?

    They¡¯re so eager to climb up thedder, which hospital would dare hire you in the future?¡±

    The other guests at the conference even shook their heads, clearly disdainful of Xiao Yi¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Who would have thought our hospital would have a doctor with no medical ethics!

    That¡¯s indeed a huge oversight on our part!¡± Wu Shancong, seeing the opportunity was ripe, also hurried over and stood next to Wang Changping,menting grievously, ¡°This is a dereliction of my duty!¡±

    ¡°Why keep such a doctor?

    Better to fire him early rather than let him tarnish the hospital¡¯s reputation, right?

    Really, Dean Wu, you¡¯re just too soft-hearted!¡±

    Xu Hao wore a spiteful smile on his face as he hypocritically said to Wu Shancong, admiring his own cunning ploy immensely.

    Three people¡¯s theatric behavior jolted Xiao Yifei into a harsh realization of the stark truth¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected to run into Wu Shancong here, but the undeniable truth was that they were out to get him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder who was that pale-faced, emaciated young man.

    Xiao Yifei remained calm andposed, eyeing Xu Hao with some confusion.

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Yi!

    I¡¯ll give you a chance, just apologize to everyone now and I won¡¯t hold it against you.

    Let¡¯s just say our Shangjing Hospital brought an extra person to this evening¡¯s event,¡± Wu Shancong said, with a fake smile stered on his face as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu Shancong and his entourage performing like clowns and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯reughing!

    What¡¯s so funny!

    I said you definitely weren¡¯t invited to the meeting, right!

    You just had to show off!

    If you had admitted earlier that you came to find rtives, it would have been so much better!

    Now look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused, not just for yourself, but for me too.

    What are we going to do now!¡± Sister Zhao Rong pulled at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve andined.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, big sister, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Xiao Yifei gave Zhao Rong a reassuring look, then leaned against the wall, silently observing the group of people in front of him with an indifferent gaze.

    ¡°You know, when you make a mistake, you should admit it!

    Why aren¡¯t you admitting it!

    You¡¯re still young!

    It¡¯s okay to make mistakes!¡±

    Wu Shancong continued to offer his insincere advice to Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Xu Hao gave Zhu Ziqiang a knowing look, and understanding the signal, Zhu Ziqiang took a step forward: ¡°Director Wu, enough talking!

    It seems like this young doctor from your hospital is rotten to the core, and he needs to be taught a lesson right now!¡±

    As he spoke, Zhu Ziqiang rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei showed no reaction, calmly watching Zhu Ziqiange closer, his serene expression making Zhu Ziqiang feel somewhat uneasy, and with ack of confidence, Zhu Ziqiang said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°I¡¯m asking you again!

    Do you have an invitation?¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation, but I was indeed invited.

    However, I suppose you won¡¯t believe me if I tell you.¡±

    ¡°You say you were invited, then who invited you!¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang hesitated because he knew that once he made a move, there would be no turning back.

    It was then, Qian Juanjuan, Xu Hao¡¯spanion, suddenly burst outughing coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t let him intimidate you!

    When I came in, I even saw him helping to tidy the tables!

    He must have disguised himself as a waiter to sneak in!¡±

 Chapter 65 Hitting the Iron Plate

    65: Chapter 65 Hitting the Iron te

    65 -65 Hitting the Iron te

    Hearing Qian Juanjuan¡¯s words, Zhu Ziqiang finally felt reassured.

    He walked towards Xiao Yifei with a vicious expression on his face, ¡°So your name is Xiao Yifei, right?

    An emergency doctor from Shangjing Hospital?

    You really shame your hospital!

    It seems if I don¡¯t take action, you little bastard truly won¡¯t take the ¡®ming Pce¡¯ security seriously!¡±

    Tan Yunjing suddenly heard the name Xiao Yifei, and found it somewhat familiar.

    As she tried to recall where she had heard the name, Hong Fan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He looked at Tan Yunjing and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Yifei the doctor in Yanjing¡¯s hospital emergency department who has the title of ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯?

    We went there that day but couldn¡¯t get an appointment with him, and you, miss, said we would go some other time¡ªthe one we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Tan Yunjing finally remembered.

    She sighed with some disappointment, and looking at Hong Fan, said, ¡°Hong Fan, it seems you were right after all.

    Xiao Yifei really isn¡¯t a good person!

    Just now I thought he didn¡¯t ept your help because he was truly invited here, but who would¡¯ve thought!¡±

    Hong Fan, proud and smug, lifted his head and said to Tan Yunjing, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve told you before, although I¡¯m a bit simple-minded, I¡¯m very urate when ites to judging people!¡±

    Just as Zhu Ziqiang, with a sinister smile, was about to reach Xiao Yifei, suddenly a cold voice came through.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Everyone turned to look, and saw a figure in a red body-hugging gown appear at the entrance of the hall.

    The tall figure was perfectly outlined by the fitted gown, especially at the front of the red dress that the designer had intentionally left with a hollowed-outce mesh, hinting at the fullness beneath and creating a tantalising illusion.

    The round and lifted buttocks pushed up the hem of the dress, creating a perfect curve¡ªit was none other than Scorpion!

    Scorpion clearly wasn¡¯t ustomed to wearing this dress, thus her walk looked somewhat awkward.

    At this moment, Scorpion¡¯s face was filled with frost, her gaze icy cold to the extreme, as she headed straight for Zhu Ziqiang.

    Seeing Scorpion¡¯s arrival, even Xu Hao, a second-generation rich yboy, hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to take a second nce at Scorpion in such a sexy outfit for the first time, because he knew how terrifying Scorpion was!

    ¡°Who is this woman!

    What makes her so arrogant!

    Who does she think she is!¡±

    Qian Juanjuan watched Scorpion and sneered.

    She turned her head to look at Xu Hao and found him lowering his head.

    She felt contemptuous of Xu Hao and mocked, ¡°Young Master Xu, what are you doing?

    How did one woman scare you like this!

    Don¡¯t you like beautiful women the most?¡±

    Xu Hao suddenly looked up and pped Qian Juanjuan across the face.

    He ground out between his teeth, ¡°If you want to die, keep talking!

    Haven¡¯t you heard of a woman called Scorpion in Shangjing?¡±

    ¡°Scorpion?¡± Qian Juanjuan covered her face, then suddenly seemed to realize something, forgetting even her reddening cheeks as she remembered the rumors about Scorpion that circted in the Yanjing underworld.

    Her face turned pale: ¡°Could it be that Scorpion is involved with our party tonight?

    Is this woman Scorpion?¡±

    Qian Juanjuan quickly lowered her head, her face ashen as she fell silent.

    ¡°Sci¡­ Sister Scorpion!¡±

    The moment Zhu Ziqiang saw Scorpion, his face changed, a foreboding feeling washing over him.

    He turned his head and saw Xiao Yifei against the wall, wearing a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, and his heart sank.

    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister Scorpion, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Given Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t even catch Scorpion¡¯s eye.

    Seeing her charging over furiously, his legs trembled, praying to himself that whatever had angered Scorpion had nothing to do with Xiao Yifei.

    But Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s prayers were of no use; Scorpionpletely ignored him and walked past him, right up to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao!

    I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my people to be so thoughtless as to cause such a mess!¡±

    Scorpion understood etiquette; regardless of her previous conflicts with Xiao Yifei, she knew what to say in any setting.

    She bowed deeply to Xiao Yifei with an apology.

    ¡°I truly apologize for the inconvenience, Mr.

    Xiao!¡±

    Just as Scorpion was sincerely apologizing to Xiao Yifei, the entire hall suddenly fell silent!

    ¡°Xiao Yifei is actually a high-status guest invited by Scorpion!¡±

    Xu Hao was the first to react.

    He trembled with fright, his legs shaking uncontrobly, at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°What on earth is going on?

    What is Xiao Yifei up to!¡±

    Wang Changping couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening, unaware of the situation, he was curious as to why everyone had suddenly be so quiet.

    However, Wu Shancong, who had a fresh memory of the scorpion who had destroyed his entire vehicle¡¯s medical equipment, saw the scorpion treating Xiao Yifei with such respect and a dreadful idea suddenly rose in his mind!

    ¡°Could it be¡­!¡±

    Indeed, what happened next confirmed Wu Shancong¡¯s fears.

    One saw Xiao Yifei smile lightly, reaching out his hand to pull up the bowing scorpion, and he casually said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys, at least give me an invitation if you¡¯re going to put me here!

    Otherwise, look how awkward this has be, everyone is suspecting that I sneaked in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!

    Since we were hosting this event, we thought it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for Mr.

    Xiao toe.

    It was my oversight!¡±

    The scorpion¡¯s face showed an apologetic expression as she spoke.

    ¡°Haha, so you guys are the organizers!

    You should¡¯ve said so earlier, then I wouldn¡¯t have worried about causing you trouble!¡± Xiao Lixian said with augh, but his tone turned suddenly cold when his eyes swept over Zhu Ziqiang, ¡°Everything else is fine, but this manager Zhu Ziqiang seems to have something against me, it looks like he¡¯s been targeting me all this time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Ziqiang trembled, barely able to stand.

    He forced a smile at the scorpion and said, ¡°Sister Scorpion, this is all a misunderstanding, let me exin!¡±

    ¡°No need to exin!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, leave now, immediately, this instant!¡±

    When Zhu Ziqiang heard the scorpion¡¯s words, he copsed on the ground.

    He had used so many means to finally achieve the position of a manager with great difficulty, only for it to be lost because of a single remark from Xiao Yifei.

    But that was not the end.

    The scorpion turned her head, her voice cold as she shouted to a group of security guards holding electric batons, ¡°What did he want to do to Mr.

    Xiao just now?

    Take him out now and repay him tenfold!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The security guards responded in unison, immediately taking Zhu Ziqiang into custody and marching him toward the exit.

    ¡°No, please!

    Sister Scorpion!

    I was wrong!

    I¡¯m blind for not recognizing Mount Tai!

    I¡¯m really sorry!

    Please forgive me!¡±

    Zhu Ziqiang, as the logistics manager of ¡®Phoenix Court,¡¯ naturally knew about the type of business the enigmatic owner Jiang Mingquan had started and was familiar with their methods.

    Now, being taken away by the security guards, he was filled with panic and screamed, ¡°Young Master Xu!

    This was all your instruction!

    You have to help me!

    Please, help me!¡±

    Xu Hao shuddered upon hearing Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s words.

    Looking guiltily at the scorpion, he hastened to defend himself, ¡°I knew nothing about this!

    Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Scorpion!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nced at Xu Hao, smiled slightly, then patted the stunned, wide-eyed Zhao Rong standing behind him and said, ¡°See, Zhao Da Jie, I told you it was nothing.

    You should believe me!¡±

    Then, Xiao Yifei turned to Zhao Rong and said, ¡°From today on, Sister Zhao, you¡¯re the manager, taking over Zhu Ziqiang¡¯s position.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked towards the scorpion and said indifferently, ¡°How about that?

    Is what I said fine?¡±

    The scorpion nodded her head, ¡°Whatever Mr.

    Xiao says goes!¡±

    Zhao Rong was stunned by the sudden turn of events, her joy overwhelming her.

    She stared dumbfounded at Xiao Yifei, unable to believe that what was happening before her eyes was real!

 Chapter 66 Boasting Doesnâ€™t Get Taxed

    66: Chapter 66 Boasting Doesn¡¯t Get Taxed

    66 -66 Boasting Doesn¡¯t Get Taxed

    Zhao Rong waspletely stunned, standing dumbfounded on the spot, unable to grasp the situation for a long time.

    How had the circumstances suddenly reversed in front of her eyes!

    One should know that was a manager position!

    Not just a manager in the simple sense, but the one responsible for the entire logistics of the ¡°Zhao Feng Pce.¡± And such an important position had so easilynded on her own head?

    Who exactly was this handsome young man and how could he possess such terrifying energy!

    With just one statement, he had easily stripped her direct superior of his position!

    Just one statement!

    And she could be the new logistics manager?

    Zhao Rong had lived for over fifty years and never dared to imagine such an event would happen to her.

    She pinched herself hard, and only when the sharp pain came did Zhao Rong confirm she was not dreaming.

    If she could really be promoted to manager as Xiao Yifei said, then she wouldn¡¯t need to borrow money for her daughter¡¯s college tuition anymore!

    She could finally buy new clothes for herself and her husband!

    It turned out that good people really do get rewarded!

    Zhao Rong¡¯s eyes slowly reddened, and she looked at Xiao Yifei, feeling extremely grateful to this mysterious young man!

    Everyone present who knew the details about the Scorpion were shocked by Scorpion¡¯s respectful behavior towards Xiao Yifei.

    That was the Scorpion!

    Rumored to be Jiang Mingquan¡¯s most capable assistant and most trusted foster daughter, and Scorpion¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei made everyone suddenly curious about this young man whom they had previously underestimated!

    If Xiao Yifei was really a junior doctor in the emergency department of Shangjing Hospital as Wu Shancong said, then how could he possibly be respected so much by Scorpion!

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, the old gentleman will arrive shortly,¡± the Scorpion said.

    ¡°The old gentleman mentioned that his legs are not very convenient, and he asked if you could wait a moment.¡±

    The Scorpion¡¯s words undoubtedly dropped another bomb in the venue, causing an uproar just as it had begun to settle.

    ¡°What exactly is Xiao Yifei¡¯s background!

    He could even disturb the person behind Scorpion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Jiang Mingquan!

    Not someone ordinary people could meet by just mentioning it.

    I¡¯ve attended three parties already, and this is the first time I heard Jiang Mingquan attended!

    This young man has great influence!

    To actually have Jiang Mingquan apany him!¡±

    All eyes of those present were stuck on Xiao Yifei, shocked to their core.

    Even Tan Yunjing, who had been hiding in the back and initially wanted to just enjoy the spectacle, was shocked.

    Although the Tan family had far more influence than Jiang Mingquan, there really weren¡¯t many people who could impress Jiang Mingquan to show such respect!

    ¡°What exactly is this young man¡¯s background!¡± Hong Fan looked at Xiao Yifei with great surprise and doubt, touching his wrist that had just been shaken by Xiao Yifei, still faintly feeling pain: ¡°Is his true identity really just a simple doctor?¡±

    At this point, even Hong Fan dared not im anymore that Xiao Yifei was the kind of little person who wanted something for nothing.

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s beautiful eyes kept thoughtfully gazing at Xiao Yifei, wondering about something.

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei said in an indifferent tone, as if Jiang Mingquan¡¯s respect for him was to him an ordinary urrence.

    Then Xiao Yifei turned around, looked at the guests, and said, ¡°Now, no one here thinks I sneaked in anymore, right!¡±

    No one spoke; they did not dare speak anymore without understanding Xiao Yifei¡¯s background; they dared not say anything.

    Qian Juanjuan tightly held Xu Hao¡¯s hand, sweating from nervousness, and Xu Hao also looked at Xiao Yifei in terror, afraid that Xiao Yifei would settle scores with him the next second.

    However, at this moment, Wu Shancong and Wang Changping still had not grasped the situation.

    ¡°Kid!

    I¡¯m telling you!

    Look at how many seniors from our medicalmunity havee this time!

    As just a junior resident doctor, you should show them the proper respect!

    There was indeed a misunderstanding just now!

    Who allowed you to speak to everyone with that tone?¡±

    Wu Shancong, believing himself to be Xiao Yifei¡¯s dean, senior in rank, and deeply experienced, saw everyone being intimidated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence and wanted to assert his own authority.

    ¡°Apologize!

    Apologize to the guests right now!

    Think about it!

    You, a mere doctor, what right do you have to speak to everyone with that attitude!¡±

    Wu Shancong, full of righteous indignation, stood tall, looking down at Xiao Yifei.

    Upon seeing Wu Shancong take the initiative to scold Xiao Yifei, Wang Changping quickly chimed in, ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    Don¡¯t be ungrateful!

    Do as Dean Wu says!

    Otherwise, I¡¯d like to see how you can continue to stay at Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    Wang Changping, trembling with his corpulent body,manded authoritatively.

    The moment Wu Shancong spoke, everyone in the room looked at him as if he were a fool.

    It was everyone¡¯s first time encountering someone so oblivious to the situation.

    Xiao Yifei had a powerful background, yet Wu Shancong dared to treat him this way¡ªcould it be that Wu Shancong, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s hospital dean, had lost his mind?

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and said to Wu Shancong, ¡°Dean Wu, nobody said anything just now, and you and Director Wang kept ndering me.

    I didn¡¯t respond to that, and now you¡¯re pping a big charge on me.

    What, are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Wu Shancong, hands behind his back, saw everyone¡¯s gaze shift toward him, feeling all the more certain of his own brilliance.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wu Shancong scoffed and said, ¡°Xiao Yifei!

    I¡¯m telling you!

    Nobody knows where youe from!

    I, however, know very well.

    Weren¡¯t you just lucky?

    Clinging to Nangong Yun¡¯s coattails just barely got you officially appointed as a doctor within a year.

    As for why Miss Scorpio respects you, nobody knows, but I know very clearly!¡±

    Wu Shancong snorted coldly, his gaze sweeping from the bottom up over Xiao Yifei, and said with a sneer, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just luckier?¡±

    Xiao Yifei was amused by Wu Shancong¡¯s behavior; this was his first time seeing such a foolish person: ¡°Dean Wu, I¡¯m starting to wonder if you¡¯re even sane.

    With your intelligence, how did you manage to be a deputy dean?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yifei dare to insult him, Wu Shancong suddenly leaped up, furious, and said, ¡°You little bastard!

    You¡¯re really asking for it!

    Daring to insult me!

    No need to say anything more!

    From now on, you don¡¯t have to stay in Shangjing Hospital anymore.

    This time, I don¡¯t care who¡¯s protecting you.

    You¡¯re fired!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, tilting his head, looked at Wu Shancong, ¡°Is your brain okay?

    Can you just fire me like that?¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Shancong became even angrier, feeling that Xiao Yifei¡¯s wordspletely undermined his dignity, and he became more agitated, ¡°I¡¯m telling you!

    You little bastard!

    Don¡¯t think just because Miss Scorpio backs you, you can do whatever you want!

    Weren¡¯t you just luckier to have cured Mr.

    Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness ahead of others?

    What¡¯s so great about that?

    Jiang Mingquan is a man of character and integrity, he respects you just because you cured his illness!

    Had I met Mr.

    Jiang Mingquan earlier, the one who cured his illness wouldn¡¯t have been you¡ªit would have been me!¡±

    As Wu Shancong spoke these words, the hall erupted once again!

    ¡°So it was Xiao Yifei who cured Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness; no wonder Miss Scorpio respects Xiao Yifei so much!

    That makes sense now!¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Jiang Mingquan¡¯s condition was very severe, right on the brink of life and death!

    Xiao Yifei was able to cure Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness?

    Is that really true?¡±

    The hall buzzed with discussions, casting surprised nces toward the handsome young man, given that everyone had vaguely heard that Jiang Mingquan¡¯s condition was not so simple!

    Xiao Yifei pulled up a chair, sat down with the chair back facing forward, rested his hands on the back of the chair, and looked at Wu Shancong calmly, ¡°What you mean is, it almost cost me half my life to cure the old man¡¯s illness, and you could easily have done the same?¡±

 Chapter 67 Boasting Shamelessly

    67: Chapter 67: Boasting Shamelessly

    67 -67: Boasting Shamelessly

    Wu Shancong sneered coldly, looking down at Xiao Yifei, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can easily cure the patient with a casual effort, but what I do know is that no matter what, I¡¯m much stronger than a rookie like you who has just be an official doctor!¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Just at that moment, suddenly a voice rang out.

    ¡°What is it!

    Doctor Li, do you also think that Xiao Yifei this little bastard is too arrogant!¡± Wu Shancong was fiercely interrupted by Li Weixing, and he turned around to see Li Weixing slowly walking towards him.

    ¡°You little bastard!

    You see that!

    Even Doctor Li from Yanjing Union Hospital can¡¯t stand you anymore!

    And you¡¯re still smug about it!

    I really don¡¯t know whether you should be ashamed or not!¡±

    Wu Shancong was triumphant, he had made quite a name for himself today, and his reputation at Shangjing Hospital was sure to rise even higher.

    ¡°Haha!

    Old Li, what do you have to say?¡± Wu Shancongughed as he walked up to meet the approaching Li Weixing.

    However, Wu Shancong¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face, because he realized that Li Weixing was not paying any attention to him, and walked straight past him towards Xiao Yifei!

    ¡°I felt that your name sounded incredibly familiar earlier, and now I finally remember!

    It¡¯s really you!¡± Li Weixing came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, and with a slightly excited tone amid everyone¡¯s surprised looks, he said, ¡°Hello, Dr.

    Xiao!

    I¡¯ve heard of your great reputation, I am Li Weixing from Yanjing Union Hospital!¡±

    Wu Shancong furrowed his brows, watching Li Weixing, ¡°Old Li!

    What are you doing!

    Why are you speaking so gently to this little bastard?¡±

    Li Weixing turned around, frowning at Zhao Fengyi, ¡°Deputy Director Zhao, I don¡¯t know what makes you so confident that you could cure Mr.

    Yuan¡¯s illness just like Dr.

    Sun did.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Li Weixing continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t even understood the situation, how can you talk nonsense like that?¡±

    Wu Shancong was taken aback, exploding in anger, ¡°Li Weixing!

    Are you saying that I, a doctor with decades of experience, am not better than a rookie who just became an official doctor!

    Li Weixing!

    I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re siding with this little bastard!¡±

    Li Weixing raised his eyebrows upon hearing Wu Shancong¡¯s words, speaking with a trace of dissatisfaction, ¡°Do you think you too could bring someone back from the brink of death when their body¡¯s tissue necrosis has reached five percent?¡±

    Li Weixing turned his head sincerely towards Xiao Yifei and said, ¡°Dr.

    Xiao, I¡¯m really sorry for misunderstanding you earlier and speaking ill of you without understanding the situation.

    Please ept my apology.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up, nced at Li Weixing with interest; he didn¡¯t know how this doctor knew of his deeds.

    Yanjing Union Hospital?

    The hospital where Qian Wu worked?

    ¡°How do you know it so clearly?

    Five percent tissue necrosis, what difference does that make from being nearly dead?

    This little bastard can do that?

    You think he¡¯s a reincarnation of Hua Tuo?

    I think you¡¯re in cahoots with this little bastard!

    Spouting nonsense!¡±

    Five percent tissue necrosis was a terrifying figure, which was why Wu Shancong could equate it to being nearly dead.

    He knew everyone present with a medical background would understand what this figure meant, and everyone began to look at Xiao Yifei with suspicion.

    Li Weixing shook his head, feeling that there was nothing more to discuss with Wu Shancong.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t believe it either, but Qian Wu was not one to lie.

    The Poisonous Scorpion cocked her head, watching Wu Shancong, who behaved like a jumping clown; finally, she spoke up with an icy tone, ¡°I remember who you are now!

    The day Mr.

    Xiao was treating the old master, you rushed over with a cart full of medical equipment, all frantic.

    Though we at the ¡®Canine Society¡¯ aren¡¯t short on money, don¡¯t take us for fools!

    So many well-known doctors couldn¡¯t handle the old master¡¯s illness at that time!

    With just you?

    Could you deal with it that simply?

    What a joke!

    Do you think you are Mr.

    Xiao?¡±

    Scorpion looked down on Wu Shancong with disdain and said, ¡°And stop calling me Miss Scorpion like we¡¯re that familiar.

    Are we?¡±

    Scorpion¡¯s words had inadvertently confirmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities!

    This set the entire banquet aze with excitement!

    If Xiao Yifei¡¯s skills were truly as Scorpion had acknowledged, then his abilities were terrifyingly great!

    Wu Shancong was stunned, suddenly feeling that the situation had exceeded his expectations.

    He turned his head to look at Wang Changping, but Wang, who had already sensed the shift in the situation, had hidden himself in a corner and no longer spoke.

    Wu Shancong swallowed nervously, yet not wanting to lose face, he blustered on, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it was Xiao Yifei¡¯s doing or not.

    So what if it was him?

    No matter how skilled he is in medicine, I¡¯m still his dean!

    If I say he¡¯s fired, then he¡¯s fired!

    Who am I?

    I¡¯m the Deputy Dean of Shangjing Hospital!

    I have far more resources at my disposal than he does!

    My connections!

    The value I can create!

    It¡¯s hundreds of times more than this little bastard¡¯s!

    What gives him the right topete with me!¡±

    Wu Shancong¡¯s face was flushed with anger as he screamed hysterically, ¡°I¡¯m saying it now!

    As long as I am the Deputy Dean of Shangjing Hospital, I will not let this little bastard stay at Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    Wu Shancong hadpletely lost it!

    ¡°And what if you¡¯re no longer the Deputy Dean of Shangjing Hospital?¡±

    ¡°How much value can a person with a dysfunctional brain create?

    Ten million a year?

    Or twenty million?¡±

    A voice full of vigor suddenly rang out, carrying with it an infinite authority that silenced the entire banquet hall at once!

    Everyone looked toward the source of the voice, and a figure appeared before them.

    An elderly man with white hair and amanding gaze moved with grand gestures, exuding a domineering aura.

    His presence was like an abyss, with dozens of burly men closely following behind him.

    However, the imposing manner of these burly men piled up to not even match that of the elderly man alone.

    This old man was naturally Jiang Mingquan!

    ¡°Mr.

    Jiang Mingquan!¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    The moment Jiang Mingquan appeared, everyone stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Mingquan to really show up!

    I heard rumors that Jiang Mingquan wasn¡¯t doing very well a while ago.

    Seeing him full of energy now, it seems that what Li Weixing said is true.

    It was really Xiao Yifei who cured Jiang Mingquan!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yifei is too mysterious!

    I had never heard of his name before.

    This has truly taken us by surprise!

    We were looking down on Xiao Yifei just a moment ago, but in reality, he simply didn¡¯t consider us worth noticing!¡±

    The guests at the banquet hall began to whisper among themselves.

    Upon seeing Jiang Mingquan¡¯s arrival, Xu Hao could no longer contain the fear in his heart and copsed to the ground with a thud.

    If Scorpion could make him feel fear, then Jiang Mingquan was the one to make himpletely despair!

 Chapter 68 The Buffoon in the Limelight

    68: Chapter 68 The Buffoon in the Limelight

    68 -68 The Buffoon in the Limelight

    Although his family was well-off, and he was considered a prominent second-generation rich kid, he was no match for Jiang Mingquan.

    He knew all too well how ruthless and cruel the Inugami Organization was!

    Xu Hao silently prayed in his heart, praying that Xiao Yifei would forget all about him and treat him like a fart¡ªletting him go!

    However, no matter how much Xu Hao prayed now, the focus was no longer on him.

    Once Jiang Mingquan stood firm, he looked at Wu Shancong and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, with your mediocre abilities, how much benefit can you bring to the hospital?¡±

    Wu Shancong felt fear upon seeing Jiang Mingquan; after all, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s reputation was truly built on blood and ughter.

    Wu Shancong¡¯s fear was extraordinary.

    He looked around the main hall of the evening g and realized not a single person would stand up for him.

    His pride in his connections was utterly worthless in the face of absolute power.

    Wu Shancong looked at Jiang Mingquan, gritted his teeth fiercely, and felt that Jiang Mingquan wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him with so many people around.

    He steeled his heart and said, ¡°Just by myself!

    I can bring at least five million in revenue to Shangjing Hospital each year!

    That¡¯s hundreds of times more than what Xiao Yifei brings in!

    What right does he have topare with me!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan smirked, his eyes looking indifferently at Wu Shancong, ¡°Why should Mr.

    Xiaopare with you?

    Because he saved my life!

    He is my life-saving benefactor!

    I have been sick for a long time, and my temper has improved a lot!

    If you dared to talk to me like this in the past, you would have to leave behind an arm first!¡±

    Wu Shancong was intimidated by Jiang Mingquan¡¯s aura and did not dare to speak.

    Jiang Mingquan looked at Wu Shancong with disdain andughed, ¡°With your courage, you dare topare with Mr.

    Xiao?

    Have you lived all these decades in vain like a dog?

    Just five million a year!

    I¡¯m telling you today!

    Starting this year, I will donate fifty million to Shangjing Hospital every year!

    And I want you to get the hell out of Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    When Wu Shancong heard Jiang Mingquan¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment and then hurriedly shouted, ¡°On what basis!

    I¡¯m a public official!

    What you say doesn¡¯t count!

    Why do you get to say whether I can work or not?¡±

    Wu Shancong ranted, not believing that Jiang Mingquan had such power.

    Jiang Mingquan smiled faintly, his eyes suddenly turned cold as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve been sick for so long, and the original purpose of this medical charity g was to see if I could find someone who might cure my illness.

    Although I didn¡¯t find one in the end, I still met quite a few people!

    You just said, you are the vice president of the hospital, and that if you tell Mr.

    Xiao to stop working, you can fire him?

    You¡¯re influential, and your word is final, so now I¡¯m telling you!

    Even if I have to sell my old face, I will pull you down from this vice president position!¡±

    Jiang Ming roared, ¡°Bring me the phone!¡±

    Being a vice president of a grade-A hospital was indeed not a position that one could easily be made to step down from, and if Jiang Mingquan managed to do it, it certainly meant he had called in some major favors.

    Just as Jiang Mingquan pulled out his phone, Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice rang out.

    ¡°Elder, I know it¡¯s for my sake, but this man is not worth such a big sacrifice.¡±

    Xiao Yifei walked forward calmly, a gentle smile on his face, and he politely said to Jiang Mingquan, ¡°Elder, you are so kind to me, and I appreciate it!

    But this is my matter, and I should handle it myself!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan stared at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?

    If you have any trouble, tell me at any time!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded, he looked at Wu Shancong, who was now holding his head high, arrogantly staring at Xiao Yunfei.

    He feared Jiang Mingquan, but he was full of disdain for Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Vice President Wu, I¡¯ve never considered myself a good person, and it just so happens that I can settle things today.

    From the first day I became a fully qualified doctor, you were dissatisfied with me.

    If my medical skill weren¡¯t up to par, you probably would have kicked me out of the hospital a long time ago.

    Just now, Zhu Ziqiang was so hostile to me, iming it was Xu Hao¡¯s instruction, but Xu Hao and I bear no grudges¡ªwhy would he target me?

    So, it must be you, right?¡±

    Xiao Yifei spread his hands open, looking at Wu Shancong with an innocent face.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if it is!¡±

    Wu Shancong nced sideways at Xiao Yifei, speaking with utter disdain.

    ¡°I just find you disagreeable!

    What¡¯s it to you!

    Blocking my path to wealth!

    I want to take you down!¡±

    Having said his piece, Wu Shancong had heard Jiang Mingquan¡¯s words and felt that even Jiang Mingquan himself couldn¡¯t easily remove him from his position as deputy director.

    As for the bloody vengeance from the ¡®Canine Society,¡¯ he was nning to make a big score and then leave for abroad¡ªhe didn¡¯t believe Jiang Mingquan¡¯s influence could reach that far!

    With such thoughts, Wu Shancong felt he had nothing to fear anymore; his face had already been torn, so now he didn¡¯t care about anything!

    With a casual smile, Xiao Yifei said, ¡°Director Wu, just now you signaled Zhu Ziqiang to nder me as having sneaked in; that¡¯s tarnishing my reputation.

    Then you pointed out that I am also a doctor, which is cutting off my retreat, making it impossible for me to establish a foothold in the Shangjing medical circle ever again.

    And finally, you had Zhu Ziqiang and his men prepare to make a move, which was an attempt on my life.

    How could you be so ruthless with your actions!¡±

    Xiao Yifei chuckled and shook his head, ¡°You really are a master at ying games.¡±

    Hearing Sun Li¡¯s words, Wu Shancongughed heartily, ¡°What can you do to me!¡±

    He was supremely arrogant.

    Meng Hu stood by the side, watching Wu Shancong and suddenly clenched his fists tight.

    Scorpio also watched Wu Shancong with a cold look, an expression that seemed as if Wu Shancong had already been killed a thousand times over in his mind.

    In the end, Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, speaking indifferently, ¡°Alright, leave now!¡±

    Not only Wu Shancong but everyone present was stunned upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, because Wu Shancong¡¯s schemes were truly life-threatening to Xiao Yifei!

    But why was Xiao Yifei letting it slide so easily?

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!¡± Meng Hu hastily said, ¡°If there¡¯s something unspeakable holding you back from acting, tell me!

    I will help you deal with it!

    How can you let Wu Shancong leave so easily!¡±

    Scorpio also watched Xiao Yifei with a cold gaze, speaking in a low voice, ¡°You being so afraid of confrontation, it¡¯s really disappointing.

    He¡¯s walking all over you, and you still put up with it?¡±

    Jiang Mingquan looked deeply at Xiao Yifei; he felt Xiao Yifei was not so simple!

    Xiao Yifei, as if he had not heard the others, stretchedzily.

    Yawning, he said to Wu Shancong, ¡°Just go; I don¡¯t want to say anything more!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Wu Shancong became even more arrogant.

    Looking at Xiao Yifei, he said with scorn, ¡°You little bastard!

    Just you wait!

    I¡¯ll deal with you when I¡¯m back at the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± With a triumphant smile, Wu Shancong nced at Wang Changping, who was hiding in the corner with his head down, noticing that Wang Changping had no intention of leaving with him.

    Wu Shancong harbored resentment towards him as well, ¡°Wait till I¡¯m back at the hospital, and see how I¡¯ll deal with you both!¡±

 Chapter 69 None of My Business

    69: Chapter 69: None of My Business

    69 -69: None of My Business

    Wu Shancong also knew that the current situation was not suitable for him to stay any longer, so he was about to step away and leave, but Meng Hu¡¯s thick arm blocked him.

    Meng Hu looked anxiously at Xiao Yifei and said, ¡°Dr.

    Xiao!

    Are you really going to let him go just like that?¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand.

    ¡°Let him go quickly!

    I don¡¯t want to see him anymore!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Meng Hu pped his hand vigorously, filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Shancong red provocatively at Meng Hu and arrogantly prepared to leave.

    Xiao Yifei stared deeply at the figure of Wu Shancong, a smile with ambiguous meanings on his lips.

    Wang Changping did not follow Wu Shancong for a reason; he had suddenly remembered how Xiao Yifei had diagnosed Yu Yingying¡¯s condition in a simr manner before.

    Hence, Wang Changping deduced that Xiao Yifei was not so simple after all.

    However, as Wang Changping watched Wu Shancong exit the door and was about to leave, Xiao Yifei still showed no reactions.

    He suddenly regretted staying here alone, fearing Xiao Yifei would not dare to mess with Wu Shancong and would vent his anger on him!

    Comints about Xiao Yifei being timid and weak reached Wang Changping¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei seemed so formidable just now, I thought it would cause a huge uproar!

    Turns out he¡¯s a coward!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!

    So weak!

    I really don¡¯t understand why Jiang Mingquan respects such a cowardly person like Xiao Yifei!¡±

    Qian Juanjuan approached Xu Hao, who had been sitting on the ground all along, and looked at Xiao Yifei with some disdain, saying, ¡°Is this even a man?

    Someone was after his life, and yet he let them go!¡±

    Xu Hao shook his head, feeling that there was something strange about this situation; he stared deeply at Xiao Yifei, wondering about something.

    ¡°This is truly a great drama!

    Full of ups and downs, this Xiao Yifei is really a man without balls.

    He¡¯s too weak; even if he really has great medical skills, his personality alone is disappointing!¡±

    Hong Fan sneered, his face filled with disdain.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s not consult him for medical issues!

    How can someone so spineless be a good doctor!¡±

    Tan Yunjing remained silent.

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao!

    This¡­¡±

    Jiang Mingquan also felt it inappropriate and finally spoke up.

    Xiao Yifei yawned, looked towards Jiang Mingquan, and spoke in a voice that was neither loud nor soft.

    ¡°Old man!

    I am a doctor!

    I know my medical skills are superb!

    Thus, I can definitely save lives and help the injured!¡±

    Here, Xiao Yifei paused, and hiszy voice suddenly changed.

    The following words from Xiao Yifei were chilling, like a wind with a hint of blood blowing from a damp prison, causing the guest in the entire hall to shiver violently.

    ¡°But who said that doctors only know how to heal?

    A doctor!

    He can also kill!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was solemn, his gaze cold.

    Jiang Mingquan stared at Xiao Yifei¡¯s cold demeanor, and despite being used to facing tough situations, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Just at that moment, a panicked voice suddenly erupted: ¡°Wu Shancong has fainted!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s shocked gazes quickly turned towards the entrance, where they saw Wu Shancong lying on the ground, his eyes rolled back and his body convulsing.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!

    Go check on him!¡±

    It was unclear who shouted, but Wang Changping swiftly dashed forward, quickly arriving beside Wu Shancong.

    Despite such prompt discovery, Wang Changping, after checking Wu Shancong¡¯s condition, still spoke to everyone present with a trembling voice filled with despair, ¡°His pupils are dted, and his heartbeat has stopped!¡±

    In just a matter of seconds, the previously lively and arrogant Wu Shancong had actually died?

    The party was dead silent, so quiet that a needle dropping could be heard clearly.

    Everyone at the venue, wearing looks of horror, slowly turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei, who stood calmly in the center of the hall.

    Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders, a sunny smile appearing on his face: ¡°Hey, hey, hey!

    Why are you all looking at me?

    I¡¯m just kidding!

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Wu Shancong either!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sunny smile sent a shiver through everyone present!

    Nobody could utter a word, staring at Xiao Yifei as if he were the Grim Reaper in control of life!

    ¡°Hey!

    I already said, why look at me!

    The person is dead!

    Shouldn¡¯t you be calling the police or dialing 120 right now?¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, giving everyone an innocent expression!

    Following Xiao Yifei¡¯s reminder, people finally sprang into action, but whether they were preserving the scene or calling the police and dialing 120, they all cast strange nces at Xiao Yifei!

    Xu Hao and Wang Changping watched, dumbstruck, at everything unfolding before them, frozen for a long time!

    Realizing what had happened, they both sprinted toward Xiao Yifei like rabbits.

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!¡±

    The two shouted in unison, ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything wrong by you!

    Please don¡¯t hold it against us!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at them with a bizarre expression and hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when the two spoke again simultaneously.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, we¡¯re not saying you did anything; we just recognized our mistake!

    We think we¡¯ve misjudged you just now and we¡¯re sorry!

    Please don¡¯t me us!¡±

    The two men stood side by side, one thin and one fat, lookingically nervous; they trembled, too worried about dying cluelessly and frightfully like this.

    The two stood straight, their faces pitiful as they gazed at Xiao Yifei, fearing he might not forgive them!

    ¡°You¡¯re actually quite smart.¡±

    Xiao Yifei chuckled and shook his head, waving his hand and saying, ¡°Go on, it¡¯s none of your business anymore!¡±

    ¡°What?

    Why are you still standing there?¡±

    Xiao Yifei noticed the two were still nervously standing still and asked.

    ¡°No¡­

    nothing!

    Doctor Xiao, we¡¯re not leaving!

    How could we dare to leave if you haven¡¯t left?!¡±

    The two said respectfully.

    They were truly scared, fearful that they might end up like Wu Shancong the moment they left, never waking up again.

    ¡°Little Doctor Xiao!

    I misunderstood you before!

    Back at the hospital!

    I will definitely treat you to a nice meal to apologize!¡±

    Wang Changping said sycophantically, his chubby body trembling as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head helplessly, no longer paying attention to the two extremely nervous men.

    He walked up to Poison Scorpion, a smile with unclear intentions on his face, and whispered near the tender neck of Poison Scorpion,ughing and saying, ¡°How about now?

    Are you still disappointed?¡±

    Poison Scorpion¡¯s neck tickled by the breath Xiao Yifei exhaled as he spoke, and she red at him fiercely, ¡°A death has urred at ¡®Summoning Phoenix Pce¡¯!

    It will definitely impact future business!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the stern Poison Scorpion disying a girlish demeanor, his face lit up with a teasing smile: ¡°I told you to dress sexier, didn¡¯t expect you to really follow through and dress so sexily today!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Poison Scorpion¡¯s ears turned red, but she stubbornly said, neck held high, ¡°Not at all!

    What you say!

    I picked this outfit myself, okay?¡±

 Chapter 70 Overly Reliant

    70: Chapter 70: Overly Reliant

    70 -70: Overly Reliant

    ¡°Very beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile.

    ¡°What?¡± The Scorpion didn¡¯t hear what Xiao Yifei had said and asked foolishly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said you are very beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked directly into Scorpion¡¯s eyes and said earnestly.

    For the first time, Scorpion felt panicked; she didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xiao Yifei and looked around nervously.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Xiao Yifei burst intoughter upon seeing Scorpion¡¯s reaction.

    Realizing that Xiao Yifei wasughing at her, Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but give him a cold look.

    Finally, the police and the emergency medical team arrived.

    Surprisingly, the ambnce that arrived was from BJ Union Hospital.

    The doctors following the ambnce were shocked into silence by the scene before them.

    What kind of people were present?

    So many renowned doctors from Yanjing Hospital were there; what was there left for them to do!

    Li Weixing stepped forward and spoke a few words; then the emergency doctor quickly examined Wu Shancong¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sudden cerebral hemorrhage, likely caused by excessive excitement.

    The victim was unfortunate; the hemorrhagepressed the nerves, preventing the brain from issuing breathingmands, leading to death fromck of oxygen.¡±

    In just a few sentences, the cause of Wu Shancong¡¯s death was determined; the emergency doctor shook his head.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s pupils had already dted, and he had long since lost all life signs.¡±

    Li Weixing stepped forward and talked with the newly arrived doctor, then loaded Wu Shancong¡¯s body into the ambnce and left.

    When the police arrived at the scene and saw the crowd wasrge and consisted of highly esteemed individuals, they realized it was impractical to take everyone back to the station.

    Therefore, they took statements at the scene.

    Since the death was ssified as idental, even the police roughly understood the situation and then left.

    Jiang Mingquan watched the police car leave, then turned to look at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, I haven¡¯t seen the police in so long, I never expected to see them again today!¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, you had your ns; thankfully, we did not act rashly just now!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan said, grinning at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Old man!

    What are you talking about?

    You don¡¯t really think Wu Shancong¡¯s death had anything to do with me, do you?

    Impossible!

    Old man, stop guessing wildly!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked at Jiang Mingquan with a warm smile; he certainly wasn¡¯t going to admit that Wu Shancong¡¯s death had anything to do with him.

    Jiang Mingquan looked deep into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, his fear of Xiao Yifei deepening.

    Silently killing a man, the thought was enough to send chills down anyone¡¯s spine!

    ¡°By the way, old sir!

    Are we still going on with the charity g?¡±

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and asked.

    ¡°Mr.

    Xiao, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll handle it!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan smiled, walked up to the main stage, turned on the microphone, and began, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m truly sorry.

    An unfortunate event has spoiled the mood today.

    Everyone who attended this g will receive a 10,000 Yuan consumption card from ¡®Zhao Huang Pce¡¯ aspensation.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, the original intent of this charity g was to discover more outstanding doctors, though I also had a personal motive.

    I¡¯ve been unwell recently and was hoping to find a doctor who could treat my condition.

    But now, I¡¯ve found one!

    Thus, this charity g might not continue.

    This one will be thest, and I hope everyone has a good time!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan nced at Xiao Yifei and continued, ¡°You might really have never seen Mr.

    Xiao¡¯s medical skills at their miraculous peak, which is why some of you doubt Mr.

    Xiao.

    However, here, I can guarantee with my integrity that Mr.

    Xiao truly possesses great talent!

    He is worthy of my respect, so I hope those who doubt Mr.

    Xiao will stop being skeptical.

    Additionally, I hope that everything that happened at tonight¡¯s party should only be known among us and not be spread outside.

    On behalf of all the staff of ¡®Canine Society,¡¯ I thank you all!¡±

    ¡°I hope everyone enjoys themselves!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan finished speaking and stepped down.

    Xiao Yifei sighed to himself in his heart; true to Jiang Mingquan¡¯s reputation, he handled the situation wlessly, not only sealing everyone¡¯s lips to prevent rumors and protecting himself but also to avoid the negative impact Wu Shancong¡¯s death might have on the party, he simply canceled the party to mitigate the impact on ¡°Phoenix Pce.¡± Old ginger is indeed spicier!

    Xiao Yifei watched Jiang Mingquan slowly descending and expressed his thanks.

    ¡°Thank you, elder, for your concern!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei thanking him, Jiang Mingquan regarded Xiao Yifei even more highly.

    This rational and powerful young man¡¯s future was unimaginable!

    The party continued in a festive atmosphere of song and dance, as if the incident involving Wu Shancong had no effect on it, everyone intentionally forgot what had happened and, with deliberate interest, kept flocking to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei momentarily became the center of the entire party!

    While Xiao Yifei was dealing with a crowd of tterers, Hong Fan and Tan Yunjing also approached him.

    ¡°Kid, I want to discuss something with you!¡±

    Hong Fan pushed through the crowd and said to Xiao Yifei, with Tan Yunjing standing behind him wearing arge mask.

    ¡°Is your medical skill really as formidable as Old Master Jiang said?¡±

    Hong Fan, blunt and straightforward, said, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to treat an illness!¡±

    Venom, originally standing far away, did not enjoy such bustling situations, but when she noticed a person with outstanding temperament approaching Xiao Yifei, her beautiful eyes suddenly shed, and she slowly moved closer to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xiao Ying!

    How did youe over here!¡±

    Xiao Yifei noticed Venom had joined him, his face wearing a sleazy smile as he looked at her and spoke.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Venom huffed and said nothing, but she continued to stand right next to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and turned his gaze towards Hong Fan, ¡°Ah, if I remember correctly, you guys hade to Shangjing Hospital looking for me.¡±

    Hong Fan spoke gravely, ¡°Yes, I had heard from someone that there was a doctor in the emergency department of Shangjing Hospital with highly skilled medical expertise, so I went to find you.

    Just like now, I want to ask you to treat an illness!¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and nced towards Tan Yunjing beside Hong Fan, extending his hand, ¡°Is it to treat her illness?¡±

    Hong Fan nodded, ¡°The condition is ratherplex, so it might trouble Doctor Xiao quite a bit.¡±

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Tan Yunjing and said, ¡°You just helped me, so rest assured, I will look into this disease for you.¡±

    Hong Fan saw Xiao Yifei dared to make such a promise without even asking about the condition and, even with Jiang Mingquan¡¯s guarantee, he still harbored doubts about Xiao Yifei, ¡°You don¡¯t even ask about the condition, and you dare guarantee you can cure it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too overconfident?¡±

 Chapter 71 Eldest Daughter

    71: Chapter 71: Eldest Daughter

    71 -71: Eldest Daughter

    Xiao Yifei shrugged and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about whether I¡¯m bluffing or not, just bring her to Shangjing Hospital and find me when the timees.¡±

    Hong Fan was somewhat dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent attitude, and he red at Xiao Yifei, ¡°Doctor Xiao, we¡¯ve sought many doctors for our young miss¡¯s illness, and none have found a solution.

    Are you sure you don¡¯t need to understand the condition seriously?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a skin disease?¡± Xiao Yifei waved his hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s nothing difficult!

    Besides, with so many people here right now, how can I understand the situation, eh?

    Don¡¯t mention it, just bring her to me in a couple of days!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Hong Fan¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed, and it was then that he was certain Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t just shooting in the dark.

    The fact that he could so easily tell that Tan Yunjing had a skin disease meant that Doctor Xiao Yifei was nomon physician.

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s crisp voice rang out, ¡°Then we wille to visit Doctor Xiao in a couple of days, and we hope Doctor Xiao won¡¯t let us down!¡±

    Hong Fan was somewhat impatient; he looked at Xiao Yifei and hurriedly said, ¡°Doctor Xiao, since you could easily diagnose that our young miss has a skin disease!

    You must have a way to treat it!¡±

    Touching his nose, Xiao Yifei said, ¡°Look, your young miss wears a mask wherever she goes, obviously not wanting to show her face.

    Why wouldn¡¯t a youngdy in her prime want to reveal her face unless she has a skin disease, right?¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on!

    You¡¯d better head back now!

    Patients with skin diseases should minimize contact with outdoor air!¡±

    Impulsive as he was, Hong Fan still wanted to say something, but Tan Yunjing stopped him, ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble Doctor Xiao when the timees!¡±

    Tan Yunjing, much like ady from ancient times, performed a respectful curtsy to Xiao Yifei, then moved to leave gracefully.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yifei remembered something and called out to Tan Yunjing, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to register when youe!¡±

    ¡°Of course, Doctor Xiao!¡± Tan Yunjing nodded slightly and, with light steps, left the banquet hall.

    The ssically elegant Tan Yunjing certainly drew the attention of the banquet attendees, but no one understood her background, with only Jiang Mingquan seemingly noticing something.

    ¡°Could it be the girl from the Tan family?¡± Jiang Mingquan wondered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the girl from the Tan Family rarely leaves home?

    Howe she¡¯s here at my ce?¡±

    However, after a moment¡¯s thought, Jiang Mingquan pushed the matter from his mind.

    He turned his attention back to Xiao Yifei, considering how to get closer to him.

    Even though Xiao Yifei consistently denied having any connection to Wu Shancong¡¯s case, Jiang Mingquan was convinced that Wu Shancong¡¯s death definitely rted to Xiao Yifei.

    And the ability to silently bring about someone¡¯s demise was frankly chilling.

    Time flew by, and the banquet was quicklying to an end.

    By then, Xu Hao had already slinked away, afraid that Xiao Yifei mighte after him again, for, after all, it was he who had foolishly poked the tiger first.

    However, Wang Changping still had to work at Shangjing Hospital, so it was impossible for him to just leave.

    At this moment, wearing a troubled expression, he approached Xiao Yifei once again.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao!

    I really was¡­¡± Wang Changping began, but Xiao Yifei interrupted him.

    ¡°Director Wang, you don¡¯t need to keeping to me.

    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Xiao Yifei said with a smile, ¡°As long as you treat everyone seriously from now on and don¡¯t just whimsically charge them, I won¡¯t go looking for trouble with you.

    Rest assured!¡±

    Wang Changping was taken aback; he didn¡¯t know what to say, because on reflection, with his current capabilities, he might not even have anything that could catch Xiao Yifei¡¯s eye, so all he could do was bow his head and listen seriously to what Xiao Yifei said.

    ¡°Go back and seriously learn how to be a doctor.

    Don¡¯t always think about ttery.

    Just focus on learning your professional skills, and that will be enough!¡± Xiao Yifei, like reprimanding a schoolboy, lectured Wang Changping, who obediently hung his head and listened to Xiao Yifei speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Xiao!

    I will definitely study professional techniques diligently!¡± Wang Changping saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior and had an epiphany, realizing that true strengthes from within!

    Xiao Yifei nodded and continued, ¡°About what happened tonight, when you go back, don¡¯t b about it.

    Pretend it never happened.

    I¡¯m guessing that the vice president¡¯s absence might cause a bit of an impact on our hospital.

    If someone asks about it, carefully consider what you should and shouldn¡¯t say!¡±

    Wang Changping nodded earnestly, indicating he understood, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded, when suddenly, it seemed as if he remembered something.

    He called out to Wang Changping, startling him; he thought Xiao Yifei had changed his mind.

    Wang Changping turned around, shivering as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Oh right, you should also pay attention to your rtionships with women!

    After all, we¡¯re in the same hospital¡ªsee each other when we look up or down!¡±

    Wang Changping¡¯s face flushed red instantly, and after nodding repeatedly, he left with his head down.

    Xiao Yifei stretched, feeling a bit tired.

    He turned to Jiang Mingquan and said, ¡°Old man, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head out too!¡±

    Jiang Mingquan let out a heartyugh, ¡°The banquet is about to end anyway.

    So, how about I have Xiao Ying send you home?¡±

    The Scorpio heard Jiang Mingquan wanting her to take Xiao Yifei home, her expression changed, and she said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to send him home!

    Old man, find someone else!¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head yfully, teasing Scorpio, ¡°Xiao Ying, if the old man asks you to send me home, you send me home.

    You¡¯re dressed so beautifully today, I want to take another good look at you!¡±

    Scorpio¡¯s ears reddened slightly when she heard what Xiao Yifei said.

    Without a word, she walked straight out of the banquet hall, leaving Xiao Yifei standing there dumbfounded, staring at her retreating figure.

    Why did she run away in the middle of his sentence?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe back?

    If not, that¡¯s fine too!¡±

    Scorpio, who was at the door, suddenly turned her head, her stunning face showing a barely noticeable blush: ¡°If you¡¯re going, hurry up!

    If not, forget it!¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile is so wide it could almost reach the back of his head.

    He waved to Jiang Mingquan and hurriedly chased after Scorpio!

    ¡°With a beauty offering an escort, how could I refuse!¡±

    Xiao Yifei caught up with Scorpio in a few quick steps and walked beside her.

    ncing sideways at her ample chest, he couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.

    ¡°How much papaya does one have to eat to get like that!¡± Xiao Yifei whispered.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Scorpio turned around, her brows furrowed coldly on her bewitching face.

    Despite Scorpio¡¯s voluptuous figure and sexy attire, she was, in fact, still a virgin!

 Chapter 72 Mental Adjustment Period

    72: Chapter 72: Mental Adjustment Period

    72 -72: Mental Adjustment Period

    The Scorpion was driving her own red Ferrari 911.

    She pulled out the keys and had just opened the car door when she saw Xiao Yifei leap into the car.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Scorpion frowned as she spoke to Xiao Yifei, then buried her head and got into the car herself.

    Dressed in a form-fitting red gown, Scorpion¡¯s perfect figure was on full disy, andbined with the red Porsche 911, it was a sight every man dreamed of.

    Based on what she knew about Xiao Yifei, he should have been showering her withpliments by now; instead, Xiao Yifei was curled up in a ball, staring nkly out of the window.

    Scorpion felt puzzled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior.

    She inserted the key into the ignition and started the car.

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    Scorpion turned and asked softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home right now.

    Just drive around randomly!¡±

    Scorpion responded without any enthusiasm.

    Worried, Scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei, not understanding why the once lively young man had suddenly be so mncholic.

    Scorpion opened her mouth, intending to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how to begin.

    She started the car, and it cut through the night as it drove off.

    In the quiet of the night, the two of them remained silent.

    Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but keep turning her head to look at Xiao Yifei, unustomed to his current state.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze remained fixed outside the car.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Ying, do you think when someone dies, they truly cease to exist?¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s bright eyes glittered in the dark as he stared straight at Scorpion, making her feel a sudden panic inside her heart.

    She pulled the car over and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    This was the first time Scorpion didn¡¯t object to Xiao Yifei calling her Xiao Ying.

    She asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve killed someone!

    For the first time, I¡¯ve killed someone!¡±

    Xiao Yifei murmured to himself, finally admitting in front of Scorpion that he had killed Wu Shancong.

    However, Xiao Yifei, in his twenties, hadn¡¯t even killed a chicken before, despite possessing the superpower of x-ray vision.

    And now, having used his power to kill someone, his heart was in agony.

    Scorpion initially didn¡¯t look at Xiao Yifei but then chuckled.

    She couldn¡¯t fathom that this young man, who had always been so irreverent, could be in such distress over this matter.

    ¡°Hey, kid!

    You¡¯re still too young!¡± Scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei as though he were a wounded child.

    Remembering how he often teased her, a wicked sense of humor suddenly surged within her.

    She hooked her slender finger under Xiao Yifei¡¯s chin and breathed out like an orchid from her red lips, ¡°Kid, do you know when your sister first killed someone?

    I was only 14 years old.

    Some bastard tried to rape me, so I cut off his balls!

    And I wasn¡¯t even as upset as you are now after I killed him!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed!¡± Scorpion let out a coyugh.

    This woman, seen as cold-hearted by others, was alluring and fairy-like in front of Xiao Yifei!

    ¡°He cut off your retreat, didn¡¯t leave you a way out, and even wanted your life!

    I would¡¯ve killed his whole family had I encountered such a person!

    You just killed him, and you¡¯re acting like a little wife?¡±

    The scorpion tapped Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face with her slender fingers painted with crimson nail polish.

    It was these slender and beautiful jade hands that had already imed many souls!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes gradually lit up, and under the scorpion¡¯s soothing words, Xiao Yifei finally saw the light.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t understand, it was just that he was unustomed to killing for the first time.

    Even though this kill hadn¡¯t been bloody, a life had still been extinguished by his hand.

    ¡°But he deserved to die!

    Anyone who wants me dead has to die first!¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze refocused, and he silently made a decision.

    After Xiao Yifei regained hisposure, his attention naturally shifted elsewhere.

    In the Porsche sports carte at night, the scorpion wore a sexy and enchanting form-fitting gown.

    The hollowed-out front of the gown barely allowed Xiao Yifei a glimpse of her milky white skin.

    Waves of her fragrance assaulted Xiao Yifei, and he could clearly feel the warmth of the scorpion¡¯s smooth and slender jade hands.

    With a ¡®gulp,¡¯ Xiao Yifei swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Seeing that the scorpion seemed oblivious to his recovery, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart skipped fiercely, and he decided to keep up the act.

    He feigned a look of despair towards the scorpion, saying weakly, ¡°Shancong, I feel so miserable!

    My heart aches!¡±

    ¡°Why does it hurt?

    How can it hurt?¡± At this point, the scorpion didn¡¯t care that Xiao Yifei called her Shancong.

    She thought Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t gotten over it and looked at him with some concern.

    However, she found the idea of turning the tables and teasing Xiao Yifei, who had always been beyond her reach, quite interesting.

    The scorpion slowly leaned in, her beguiling face almost touching Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    Xiao Yifei could distinctly smell the fragranceing from her breath.

    ¡°Young man!

    You really are too young!

    You have a lot to learn from your sister!¡±

    As the creamy whiteness drew closer to him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart raced faster.

    However, he forcibly suppressed the restlessness in his heart, still feigning emptiness in his eyes as if oblivious, but his eyes stealthily kept ncing at the depths revealed by the scorpion¡¯s hollowed-out gown.

    He was deeply captivated and couldn¡¯t look away!

    ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain!¡± Xiao Yifei repeated while swallowing saliva, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain!

    Shancong, I really am in so much pain, my heart aches!¡±

    If the scorpion initially had intentions of teasing Xiao Yifei, by now she started to worry for him as his condition seemed increasingly grave.

    She had heard real-life stories of people who chose to break down after killing someone because they didn¡¯t receive proper psychological counseling afterwards.

    ¡°What should I do!¡± The scorpion bit her cherry lips, looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s lifeless eyes.

    She was good at dealing with other matters, but had no idea how to handle this situation.

    ¡°Shancong, I feel so terrible!

    My heart is suffering!

    But I think, you can help me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, sensing the scorpion¡¯s concern, was struck by an idea.

    ¡°What can I do!

    How can I help you!¡± The scorpion, muddled by worry, wouldn¡¯t have otherwise missed the gaping holes in Xiao Yifei¡¯s act.

    ¡°I want you to hold me!

    Just hold me, that¡¯s all I need!¡±

    While mumbling, Xiao Yifei lunged straight toward the scorpion¡¯s chest, burying his head in her softness.

    ¡°So warm!

    So warm!

    I feel a bit better!¡±

    Xiao Yifei kept rocking his head against the scorpion¡¯s chest, murmuring to himself.

 Chapter 73 Treat me and I will help you

    73: Chapter 73: Treat me, and I will help you

    73 -73: Treat me, and I will help you

    Venom looked at Xiao Yifei, who was shaking his head on her chest like a child, and suddenly felt a surge of maternal love.

    She extended her slender and beautiful hands, cradled Xiao Yifei¡¯s head, and pulled him into her embrace.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ying isn¡¯t wearing a bra!¡±

    Xiao Yifei made this judgment, and his nosebleed was about to burst forth!

    It turned out that Venom, in order to better show off the beautiful gown, truly hadn¡¯t worn a bra underneath.

    Feeling that Venom wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, a fire seemed to ignite in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    His voice trembling, he continued, ¡°Xiao Ying!

    I¡¯m feeling a bit better now!

    But I think I¡¯m still not quite there.

    Just a bit more, and I¡¯ll bepletely fine!¡±

    Xiao Yifei withdrew from Venom¡¯s chest, mustered his emotions, and looked pitifully at her.

    Completely deceived by Xiao Yifei¡¯s acting, Venom asked worriedly, ¡°What should I do?

    What can I do to make you feel better?¡±

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard, his eyes drifting to Venom¡¯s chest, and he pointed a finger at her twin peaks, ¡°Let me touch them, just let me touch and I swear I¡¯ll be all better!¡±

    After Xiao Yifei said this, Venom did not respond for a long time.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei felt something was off in the atmosphere; he felt two chills on his head.

    Slowly, Xiao Yifei raised his head and met Venom¡¯s eyes, filled with a murderous re.

    ¡°Er¡­

    Xiao Ying!

    I think I¡¯m feeling much better now!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, slightly embarrassed, slowly made his way back to his seat, pretending as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!

    I¡¯m fine now!

    You can take me back home!¡±

    Xiao Yifei tightened his clothes, trying to sound nonchnt.

    ¡°You still want me to take you back?¡± Venom¡¯s grim voice suddenly made Xiao Yifei shiver.

    ¡°Heh heh, heh heh heh.¡± Xiao Yifei forced a calm demeanor,ughing dryly, ¡°What are you talking about, Xiao Ying!

    Stop messing around!

    Just take me back home!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± All Xiao Yifei heard was Venom¡¯s sinct and forcefulmand, ¡°Get out of the car now!¡±

    Xiao Yifei shivered, looking at Venom, ¡°Xiao Ying, you¡¯re joking, right?

    It¡¯s almost eleven, and it¡¯s at least twenty kilometers from here to where I live, are you telling me to run back?¡±

    With a cold look, Venom nced at Xiao Yifei, ¡°You¡¯re ovee with lust, running twenty kilometers will do you good to clear your head!

    Get out!¡±

    Xiao Yifei shrank his neck and sulkily muttered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get out!

    I really don¡¯t believe you¡¯d leave me here!¡±

    Xiao Yifei ducked his head and got out of the car, hands on his hips as he stared at the viper in the car, thinking she surely wouldn¡¯t dare to drive away.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw her m on the gas, and the Porsche 911 carved a beautiful curve as it turned around, whizzing past him and sending his hair into disarray with the breeze it created.

    ¡°You really dare to leave!¡± Xiao Yifei, hands still on his hips, yelled in the direction the viper had gone: ¡°It¡¯s just a grope!

    Is it that serious!¡±

    But no matter how much Xiao Yifei screamed his lungs out, the viper¡¯s silhouette never appeared again, leaving Xiao Yifei staring dazedly in the direction she had left, somewhat in disarray.

    In the end, the viper didn¡¯te back.

    Xiao Yifei sighed, resigned to the mess he¡¯d made¡ªthere was nothing he could do!

    Standing there, Xiao Yifei checked his pockets and realized he had only five yuan and fifty cents on him, and his phone was out of battery too.

    He stood in the wind, sighing deeply with infinite destion.

    Luckily, although ¡®Phoenix Court¡¯ was on the outskirts of Yanjing, the ce where the viper had stopped wasn¡¯t deste.

    Xiao Yifei spotted a barbecue stand in the distance.

    The aroma of grilled meat wafted into his nostrils, provoking his stomach to let out a fierce growl.

    The scent made Xiao Yifei slowly lose any thoughts of going home.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t eaten all afternoon, and at the charity dinner, he had only had some pastries before causing a whole mess of trouble, so he was indeed truly hungry.

    He sniffed the air and headed straight for the barbecue stand.

    ¡°Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just give the stall owner a check-up!

    It wouldn¡¯t be too much to get a free meal out of him for that, right?¡±

    As soon as he reached the barbecue stand, Xiao Yifei was captivated by the lively and noisy atmosphere within.

    It was summer, a time when everyone enjoyeding out at night to enjoy some skewers and a few drinks, which was veryfortable.

    Therefore, the barbecue stand was bustling with customers at its peak business time, and there were hardly any empty seats.

    Xiao Yifei, looking at the glossy skewers of meat and grilled kidneys on the tes, swallowed hard.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s craving was unbearable.

    He lifted his head and noticed a silent middle-aged man sitting alone in a corner of the stand.

    He walked over to the man¡¯s direction, pulled out a small stool from under the table, and sat down beside him.

    ¡°Hey, big brother, are you alone?¡±

    Xiao Yifei was the first to strike up a conversation.

    You see, Xiao Yifei was quite curious about this man because middle-aged men, due to family responsibilities, seldom dined out alone.

    Even if they did, it was usually due to some social obligation.

    This was the first time Xiao Yifei had seen a middle-aged man eating out alone at night.

    ¡°Yeah, young man, I¡¯m by myself.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked up at Xiao Yifei, who then got a clear view of the man¡¯s face.

    He had a square-shaped face, a high forehead, and a square jaw.

    He looked every inch the powerful official, and there was aposed and indifferent aura about him.

    He ate alone but seemed to enjoy every bite.

    Watching the man eat with relish, Xiao Yifei gritted his teeth and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t bring any money when I went out, and I¡¯m really craving some food.

    Could you lend me some?

    I¡¯m a doctor; I could give you a free check-up in return!¡±

    The middle-aged man looked up with a hint of interest, ¡°Young man, you are an amusing one.

    Setting aside whether or not you¡¯re a doctor, I find it boring to eat by myself anyway.

    Come on, join me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, ¡°Big brother, I can¡¯t just eat for free.

    My name is Xiao Yifei, and I work in the emergency room at Shangjing Hospital.

    I really didn¡¯t bring any money this time.

    If you treat me to this barbecue today, you cane to me for help in the future, and I¡¯ll definitely assist you!¡±

    The middle-aged man burst intoughter.

    As Zhang Ming, the mayor of Yanjing City, there really wasn¡¯t much that he would need Xiao Yifei¡¯s help with.

 Chapter 74 Forgot

    74: Chapter 74: Forgot

    74 -74: Forgot

    Today Zhang Ming had the evening free, and since his wife and child had just gone back to their hometown for a visit, he decided to drive out for a casual stroll.

    He conveniently spotted a barbecue stall and, just like Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming¡¯s craving kicked in.

    He parked his car and went straight to satisfy his taste buds, never expecting to meet someone as intriguing as Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve got it, you work at Shangjing Hospital, Xiao Yifei, right?¡± Zhang Mingughed heartily, finding the young man truly interesting, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your intentions clear, go ahead and eat your heart out!

    After all, you¡¯ll return the favor eventually!¡±

    ¡°Boss!

    Another 50mb kidneys and 50 meat skewers!¡±

    Zhang Ming shouted to the barbecue stall owner.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t hold back, he grabbed the grilled meat from the te and started devouring it.

    Zhang Ming watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s sincere demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but feel cheerful, striking up a conversation with him.

    After a satisfying meal and good wine, the two struck a great rapport and felt that they were quitepatible with each other.

    Xiao Yifei admired the calm and gentlemanly demeanor of Zhang Ming, while Zhang Ming found the tall and handsome young man very entertaining, and his manner of speaking was exactly to his taste.

    ¡°Well then, my young friend, let¡¯s meet again some other day!¡±

    Zhang Ming drove Xiao Yifei to the entrance of the ¡®Jinghang Garden¡¯plex and cheerfully said goodbye to him.

    ¡°Drive safely, big brother!¡±

    Xiao Yifei, with a radiant smile, bid farewell to Zhang Ming.

    ¡°A public servant?¡±

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes as he suddenly noticed the license te of Zhang Ming¡¯s car, gaining some insight into his profession.

    He shrugged indifferently and returned to the apartment that Jiang Mingquan had given him.

    After a tiring day, Xiao Yifei fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.

    The next day was a weekend, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have to work.

    He overslept until the sun was high in the sky, and it wasn¡¯t until 10:30 in the morning that he finally got up.

    After doing some exercises, Xiao Yifei felt refreshed.

    Although it was just past 10 in the morning, he felt a bit hungry, so he decided to go downstairs to buy something to eat.

    He took the elevator down, and thergeplex was already bustling with people.

    ¡°It looks like thisplex has a good upancy rate!¡± Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    As he headed towards the stall selling egg pancakes, he noticed a crowd gathered in a circle, looking anxious and apparently discussing something.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay much attention and kept walking towards the gate.

    He bought an egg pancake and a cup of soy milk at the gate and started eating as he walked.

    Since it was the weekend and there was nothing special to do, Xiao Yifei nned to rest at home.

    Using his superpower intensively over the past few days had given him a bit of a headache.

    After buying the egg pancake, Xiao Yifei still noticed the crowd gathered together, and curiosity finally drove him to approach.

    In the center of the crowd, a beautiful, mature woman was sitting on the ground, her lovely face filled with pain.

    She continuously massaged her exposed, tender ankle with her hands as delicate as peeled onions.

    The mature woman was well-maintained, her skin smooth as porcin, and her face blooming like peach blossoms, apart from the redness around her tender ankle.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    Some of the onlookers asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand up and try?

    Why are you so careless to fall while walking?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not make her stand up!

    It looked like a bad fall.

    Maybe it¡¯s better to call 120 (emergency services)!¡±

    The onlookers brainstormed for solutions.

    ¡°Come on, everyone, make way, I¡¯m a doctor, let me take a look at her!¡±

    Xiao Yifei saw the beautiful mature woman¡¯s face contorted in pain, and he hurriedly pushed through the crowd to approach her, stepping forward as a doctor.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, there¡¯s a doctor here, let the doctor have a look!¡±

    The people made way for Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?

    What happened?¡±

    Xiao Yifei asked as he reached the side of the beautiful mature woman.

    ¡°I identally fell just now, and now my leg hurts a lot.¡±

    The beautiful mature woman¡¯s voice was melodious, her soft and delicate speech carried the essence of the Jiangnan water towns.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes focused on the woman¡¯s fair ankles, and the swollen red areas were visibly swelling at a slow pace, significantly noticeable on her fair ankles.

    ¡°Let me have a look!¡±

    Xiao Yifei reached out, gently removed the stiletto heels the beautiful mature woman was wearing, revealing her jade-like feet.

    The mature woman¡¯s tender feet were painted with red nail polish, and her delicate toes curled together from the pain, appearing extremely adorable.

    Xiao Yifei reached out and took the mature woman¡¯s foot in his hands, the softness of her feet caused a sudden stir in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    He shook his head vigorously, casting aside the distracting thoughts.

    Xiao Yifei concentrated, a glint shed in his eyes as his irvoyance Superpower suddenly activated.

    He could see through the mature woman¡¯s fair skin, directly to the injury in her ankle.

    At the same time, to avoid revealing his irvoyance, Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands pretended to probe the situation while continually massaging around the mature woman¡¯s ankle and her delicate fooy.

    As he examined the situation, Xiao Yifei slowly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°The fall was quite severe, with extensive soft tissue damage and harm to the meridians, but fortunately, there is no fracture.¡±

    Xiao Yifei briefly exined the injury to the mature woman¡¯s foot, and then said, ¡°Let me try to see if I can treat it.¡±

    The mature woman did not speak, her alluring eyes fixed intently on the handsome Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei tried to use his controlling ability to repair the tissue damage inside the ankle of the beautiful mature woman, but he had no idea where to start.

    Xiao Yifei squatted there, thinking hard for a long time, still without a solution.

    He suddenly realized the deficiencies in his irvoyance Superpower rted to the thought process.

    It was only capable of controble adjustments, just likest night when he dealt with Wu Shancong by simply stimting a weak structure in Wu Shancong¡¯s brain slightly, which caused the brain¡¯s blood to seep out.

    However, recently, faced with the injury on the mature woman¡¯s ankle, which couldn¡¯t be adjusted with external force, Xiao Yifei was at a loss.

    This realization shocked Xiao Yifei.

    He had always believed that with his irvoyance Superpower, there was no illness he could not cure.

    Suddenly discovering this w in his Superpower, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a bit panicked.

    However, it wasn¡¯t long before Xiao Yifei recovered, realizing it was better to have discovered this issue earlier, so he couldpensate for his deficiencies.

    Xiao Yifei took a deep breath and looked up at the mature woman, ¡°I can¡¯t make your injury heal quickly, but luckily, your type of injury will heal just fine with some rest at home.

    To avoid severe consequences, don¡¯t walk on it recently, just rest in bed peacefully.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei prepared to leave but at that moment, the mature woman spoke, ¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t walk in my current condition.¡±

    Xiao Yifei paused, seeing the voluptuous mature woman still slightly in pain, holding her ankle.

    He smacked his forehead, ¡°How could I have forgotten this!¡±

 Chapter 75 Rapid Trembling

    75: Chapter 75: Rapid Trembling

    75 -75: Rapid Trembling

    Xiao Yifei stared nkly at the beautiful mature woman who had fallen on the ground and foolishly asked, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Initially covering her slightly painful ankle with her hand, the beautiful mature woman couldn¡¯t help but give Xiao Yifei a charming, reproachful look upon hearing his foolish words.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what should I do¡¯?

    Take me back home!¡±

    The beautiful mature woman was at that ripe age, neither too old nor too young, full of charm, with every smile and every frown, every cell in her body emanating a rich sensual fragrance.

    ¡°Ah?

    Your leg is injured, how can I take you back?¡±

    Xiao Yifei stood there, dumbfounded and foolish.

    ¡°Are you really foolish or just pretending?¡± the beautiful mature woman said with a mix ofughter and exasperation.

    She frowned and continued, ¡°How to take me back?

    Are you, a strong young man, not capable of carrying me back?¡±

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, realizing he hadn¡¯t thought of that; he had been preupied with his superpower¡¯s shorings.

    After being reminded by the beautiful mature woman, Xiao Yifei came to his senses, took a step forward, reached out his arms, and directly scooped her up around her waist.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei had been practicing the movements taught to him by the old beggar, his physical strength had grown day by day.

    Carrying not just one but even ten beautiful mature women wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden move slightly startled the beautiful mature woman.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The beautiful mature woman cried out sweetly.

    It was summer, and everyone was wearing light clothes.

    She was dressed in only a thinyer of chiffon short sleeves, faintly revealing her ck bra underneath.

    Through the clothes, the beautiful mature woman could clearly feel the warmth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s young and strong body.

    She thought of something and her face turned red.

    Not just the beautiful mature woman, but Xiao Yifei as well, felt his heart stir the moment he lifted her.

    The fragrance from her body continuously wafted into his nostrils.

    Holding the delicate, boneless body of the beautiful mature woman felt like holding a huge mound of soft dough¡ªsoft and fragrant.

    Xiao Yifei, already stimted by yesterday¡¯s scorpion encounter, found his blood heating up in her soft embrace, and the wicked thoughts he had banished just moments before crept back into his mind.

    ¡°My name is Wei Man.

    It seems I¡¯m a few years older than you, you can call me Sister Man.¡± In Sun Li¡¯s embrace, Wei Man felt a rush of heat, and to dispel this sensation, she spoke up, ¡°My house is in building number four, make sure you don¡¯t go to the wrong one!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Man!¡±

    Sun Li replied in a muffled voice.

    He looked up at the sign on the high-rise building and walked toward building number four, eventually arriving at its entrance.

    ¡°Um, on the ninth floor, you¡­¡±

    Wei Can continued speaking, but suddenly, she stopped, her face flushing red, because she felt something pressing against her from Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    Because Wei Can¡¯s foot was injured, Xiao Yifei, for convenience, opted to lift her around the waist.

    As he opened the door downstairs, Xiao Yifei lowered one hand while reaching out with the other toward the doorknob.

    Consequently, Wei Can¡¯s lower body pressed tightly against Xiao Yifei¡¯s lower half, and as Xiao Yifei bent over to push the door, their bodies pressed even closer, making Wei Can acutely aware of the unusual stiffness in Xiao Yifei¡¯s lower half.

    Xiao Yifei also noticed the irregrity, his face flushed, and he chuckled awkwardly.

    After entering the building, he lifted Wei Can, separating from the previously embarrassing close contact.

    ¡°Sister Can, where do you live on the ninth floor?¡±

    Xiao Yifei spoke up to lighten the mood.

    ¡°9031, my key is in my pants pocket.

    It¡¯s inconvenient for me, so you can just help me get it outter.¡±

    Xiao Yifei, holding Wei Can, entered the elevator and pressed the button for the ninth floor.

    In the enclosed elevator space, their breathing seemed to quicken.

    ¡°Young man, I told you my name, aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself?¡±

    It was Wei Can again speaking in a low, sexy voice with her distinctive vocal tone.

    ¡°My name is Xiao Yifei, and I work at Shangjing Hospital.¡±

    Xiao Yifei bowed his head, still somewhat embarrassed by his earlier reaction.

    ¡°Haha, so you really are a doctor!¡± Wei Can pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I thought you were lying to me!¡±

    Xiao Yifei opened his mouth to say something but then noticed the elevator doors had opened.

    ¡°Turn right, my ce is on the right.¡±

    Wei Can stretched out her delicate, onion-peeling-like fingers to point to the right, and Xiao Yifei followed her direction and walked forward.

    ¡°Alright, here we are!¡±

    ¡°The key is in the pocket behind me, just take it out.¡±

    Xiao Yifei stopped at the door of Wei Can¡¯s apartment.

    Following her instructions, he lifted her up with one hand while reaching into the back pocket of her pants with the other.

    When Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand slowly touched Wei Can¡¯s perky and stic buttocks, her body suddenly trembled.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Xiao Yifei asked in confusion.

    Besides feeling Wei Can¡¯s stic buttocks, he hadn¡¯t felt anything else, though Wei Can¡¯s stic buttocks made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°It¡¯s inside, in the pocket of the pants.¡±

    Wei Can said softly, her face flushed, feeling her body getting hotter.

    ¡°Wei Can, Wei Can!

    You just got divorced, is there any need to be this desperate?

    A young man touches you a couple of times, and you can¡¯t handle it?¡± Wei Can thought to herself, feeling her cheeks burning and her thoughts turning chaotic.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei lifted me up so effortlessly just now, does that mean he must be very strong?¡±

    The truth was that it wasn¡¯t Wei Man¡¯s fault.

    Dragon Nature is inherently provocative, and after Xiao Yifei cultivated the Dragon Transformation Technique, his body carried an aura that could stir desires, especially attractive to a mature woman like Wei Can.

    As Wei Can¡¯s mind wandered, Xiao Yifei reached into the pocket of her buttocks again.

    ¡°Where is it?

    Let me check.¡±

    Xiao Yifei whispered back, his hand deftly opening the back pocket and slipping in.

    Wei Can was wearing a pair of tight shorts, and as Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand moved inside her pocket, she felt his warm hand sliding slowly over her buttocks.

    This caused Wei Can¡¯s heart to heat up even more, not just hers; Xiao Yifei, too, was deeply attracted by the wonderful touch when his body came into intimate contact with Wei Can¡¯s buttocks.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand searched about Wei Can¡¯s buttocks for a while, finally finding the key to her apartment door.

    Both felt a mix of enjoyment and embarrassment as Xiao Yifei searched for the key.

    With a ¡®click¡¯, Xiao Yifei opened the door to Wei Can¡¯s apartment and carried her inside.

    Although Wei Can¡¯s home was notrge, it was very stylishly decorated, reflecting Wei Can¡¯s refined taste.

    Xiao Yifei gently ced Wei Can on her bed and said, ¡°Sister Can, you should try to keep the injured foot off the ground as much as possible.

    If possible, you should take a few days off to rest at home.

    I took a quick look earlier, and it¡¯s quite serious; you need to rest at least a week.¡±

    Wei Cany on the bed, her eyes filled with a hint of allure, and she softly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do my work from home, no worries.¡±

    Xiao Yifei uttered an ¡°oh¡± and then said, ¡°Sister Can, do you have any Red Flower oil or something?

    I could apply some for you.

    It¡¯s good for blood cirction and will benefit your injury.¡±

 Chapter 76 Coming at the Wrong Time

    76: Chapter 76 Coming at the Wrong Time

    76 -76 Coming at the Wrong Time

    Wei Can furrowed his handsome brows for a moment before answering, ¡°I think there might be.

    I can¡¯t really remember, but you can check in the drawer under the coffee table in the living room.

    If it¡¯s there, it would only be there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded and left Wei Can¡¯s room, heading towards the living room.

    ¡°The drawer under the coffee table.¡± Xiao Yifei approached the TV cab, bent down, and pulled open the small drawer beneath the coffee table.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here.

    Where could it be?¡± Xiao Yifei rummaged through but couldn¡¯t find a small bottle containing Red Flower Oil.

    Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly spotted a ck box at the very back of the drawer.

    ¡°Could it be inside this box?

    I remember the Red Flower Oil seemed toe in a small box when we bought it.¡±

    Mumbling to himself, Xiao Yifei reached out and took the ck box out, holding it in his hands.

    The box was small, but it was surprisingly heavy.

    Driven by curiosity, Xiao Yifei opened the ck box.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Xiao Yifei frowned at the two objects in the box, a smooth, pink oval-shaped object next to something that looked like a remote control.

    ¡°What is this thing!¡±

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand what it was.

    He picked up the item resembling a remote and pressed a button on it, causing the pink oval object he was holding in his palm to suddenly start vibrating.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡±

    The sound abruptly filled the air, startling Xiao Yifei.

    Even though he had never eaten pork, he had seen it being run!

    It dawned on him suddenly ¨C wasn¡¯t this the thing that appeared in the * movies Mengmeng watchedte at night?

    Xiao Yifei quickly turned off the remote, touched his nose awkwardly, noticing that the remote¡¯s batterypartment had traces indicating that the batteries had been recently changed.

    ¡°So that means Wei Can is actually using this?¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart pounded nonstop.

    He hastily put the item back in the box and slid the box back into the drawer.

    It was his first time being this close to such a thing.

    He regted his breathing, pretending as if nothing had happened and prepared to return to Wei Can¡¯s room.

    As he took a step, Xiao Yifei, out of the corner of his eye, suddenly spotted the Red Flower Oil on top of the TV.

    Touching his head in a somewhat embarrassed manner, he picked up the Red Flower Oil.

    Upon entering the room, Xiao Yifei dared not look at Wei Can because the imagination of a virgin is boundless.

    He was afraid that just one nce at the sultry, mature aura of Wei Can would make him think of Wei Can using the thing he¡¯d just found.

    ¡°Cough cough, Cancan, I found it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei coughed twice and passed the Red Flower Oil to her.

    ¡°Have your husband apply this oil to the injury twice a day, morning and evening.

    It will stimte cirction and disperse blood clots.

    For 48 to 72 hours, you should ice the area to reduce swelling.

    After 72 hours, which is the day after tomorrow, you should apply heat with hot water, which will aid in tissue recovery.¡±

    Xiao Yifei instructed in a methodical manner.

    ¡°What husband?

    Sister Cancan doesn¡¯t have a husband.

    Where can I find someone to apply Red Flower Oil for me!¡±

    Wei Can¡¯s morous face flushed, and she said to Xiao Yifei in a charming manner, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, little brother, to help me apply it.¡±

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard, and with some hesitation, he replied, ¡°Is this¡­

    appropriate?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?

    Do you need to see Sister Cancan unable to walk before you help!¡±

    Wei Can yfully rolled her eyes at him and stretched her beautiful leg towards Xiao Yifei, ¡°Hurry up and apply the medicine for me, my foot is getting more painful!¡±

    With no choice, Xiao Yifei nodded in agreement.

    He sat by the bed and cradled Wei Can¡¯s beautiful leg in his arms.

    Wei Can wasn¡¯t very tall and seemed somewhat slim, but it was only when Xiao Yifei touched her leg that he realized she wasn¡¯t so slender after all.

    Wei Can belonged to those women who seem thin but feel supple to the touch, with skin that was delicate and soft.

    Holding Wei Can¡¯s leg gave Xiao Yifei a stirring feeling!

    He pretended nothing was out of the ordinary, opened the Red Flower Oil bottle, smeared the oil onto his hands, and, still holding her leg,id his hands upon it.

    The Red Flower Oil was already slick, and when it was spread on Wei Can¡¯s smooth skin, reflecting the light and shining, it exuded a startling seductiveness.

    Xiao Yifei swallowed saliva, forcibly suppressing the desire within him, and began to apply the Red Flower Oil to Wei Can earnestly.

    As Wei Can felt the warm touch of Xiao Yifei¡¯srge hands moving on her skin, her face grew increasingly red.

    She quickly grabbed a pillow and covered her face with it, not wanting Xiao Yifei to see her reaction.

    While Xiao Yifei was absorbed in applying the Red Flower Oil, he suddenly noticed scars from scrapes on Wei Can¡¯s thigh.

    He abruptly pulled her leg closer into hisp, intending to apply the oil on the thigh¡¯s scars.

    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that as he drew Wei Can¡¯s thigh into hisp, the timing just so happened to make her crotch press against his swollen area.

    Wei Can acutely felt her foot touch something hard, and her heart skipped in shock.

    Her instinct was to retract her leg, but for some reason, she halted the motion and, instead, pressed closer against Xiao Yifei¡¯s bulge.

    Xiao Yifei immediately felt the difference, his heart leapt, sensing Wei Can¡¯s foot attempting to withdraw.

    A quick sh of disappointment ran through him, but then he noticed she had stopped moving away and instead was pressing closer towards him.

    He could distinctly feel the appealing sensationing from Wei Can¡¯s beautiful foot.

    Xiao Yifei looked up to find the beautiful Wei Can lying on the bed, their gazes meeting, eyes soft as silk.

    Their eye contact suddenly added an amorous aura to the small room.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei felt Wei Can¡¯s foot move skillfully against him, stirring an indescribable sensation within him.

    Biting his lip, he grew bolder; his trembling hand slowly reached for Wei Can¡¯s thigh.

    Seeing Wei Can¡¯s body respond sent a wave of difort through him, but it was within the range he could bear.

    ¡®Bang, bang, bang!¡¯

    The door to Wei Can¡¯s room was suddenly knocked on urgently.

    At such a critical moment, it really was like being rudely awakened from a dream.

    ¡°Cancan!

    Cancan, are you alright?¡±

    A somewhat anxious female voice came from outside Wei Can¡¯s door, startling the two people inside and shattering the mood.

    Xiao Yifei immediately got up, scratched his head, and in a low voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door!¡±

    Xiao Yifei let out a long breath, and after leaving the room, he opened Wei Can¡¯s front door.

 Chapter 77 Treated as a Swindler

    77: Chapter 77: Treated as a Swindler

    77 -77: Treated as a Swindler

    Xiao Yifei opened the door, and outside stood a woman with heavy makeup, probably about the same age as Wei Can, around thirty-four or thirty-five, but she didn¡¯t maintain herself as well as Wei Can did, looking somewhat older.

    Upon seeing the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei, the woman paused abruptly.

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    With a puzzled tone, the woman squinted and asked, immediately tiptoeing to peek inside the house: ¡°Wei Can!

    Wei Can, are you home?¡±

    Wei Can heard the woman¡¯s loud call from inside the room.

    ¡°Feifei, I¡¯m home!

    Come in!

    It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Wei Can responded to the woman at the door from inside the room.

    The woman looked up again, eying Xiao Yifei unfavorably, shoved past him, and rushed into Wei Can¡¯s home.

    ¡°What happened just now?

    You called me saying you had fallen and hurt yourself, I searched for you downstairs for ages and couldn¡¯t find you, I was so worried!¡±

    Liang Lanfei spoke worriedly as she walked, entering Wei Can¡¯s bedroom, where she saw Wei Can lying on the bed with a somewhat flushed face.

    ¡°Who was that man outside?

    He¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Upon seeing that Wei Can was all right, just with a bit of swelling on her ankle, Liang Lanfei finally felt relieved.

    She shifted her focus to Xiao Yifei, pointing at Wei Can¡¯s face, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?

    A new friend you¡¯ve made?

    Also, why is your face so red?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Wei Can, a bit embarrassed, brushed away Liang Lanfei¡¯s pointing hand: ¡°His name is Xiao Yifei, he helped carry me back this morning after I fell, and even applied medicine for me, he¡¯s a doctor.¡±

    Liang Lanfei scrutinized Wei Can with unfocused eyes: ¡°Cancan, tell me honestly, did you really just meet this man this morning?¡±

    Wei Can nodded, and at that moment, Xiao Yifei also closed the room¡¯s door and returned to Wei Can¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Come,e, Xiao Yifei, let me introduce her, this is my good friend Liang Lanfei!¡± Wei Can pointed at Liang Lanfei to Xiao Yifei with a happy face as he entered.

    ¡°Sister Liang, hello, my name is Xiao Yifei.

    I saw Cancan injured downstairs this morning and helped carry her back.¡±

    Xiao Yifei said, smiling at Liang Lanfei who was staring intently at him.

    Unexpectedly, Liang Lanfei¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t very friendly; she looked at him with suspicion: ¡°What do you do for a job?

    Where is your home?¡±

    Taken aback by the question, Xiao Yifei slowly replied: ¡°I work at Shangjing Hospital and currently live in thismunity.¡±

    Liang Lanfei continued to look at Xiao Yifei with skepticism, wanting to say something more, but Wei Can interrupted her.

    ¡°Enough, enough!

    Why are you questioning him like you¡¯re conducting a household survey, he kindly helped me!¡±

    Wei Can mumbled to Liang Lanfei.

    Seeing that someone was there to take care of Wei Can, Xiao Yifei felt his presence was no longer needed, so he opened his mouth to bid farewell to Wei Can: ¡°Cancan, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    Xiao Yifei stood up, preparing to leave, while Liang Lanfei stood behind him, still looking at him with a face full of vignce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry!

    Why are you so eager to go back?¡±

    Upon hearing that Xiao Yifei was about to leave, Wei Can became anxious, immediately sat up, and said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°You helped me this morning, and I haven¡¯t thanked you yet.

    Don¡¯t go, let¡¯s have lunch together.

    Cancan will treat you!¡±

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand, ¡°No need, Cancan, you should not get out of bed now, just focus on recovering.

    Besides, it was just a small effort on my part; it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    The fact that Xiao Yifei had refused made Wei Can obviously disappointed.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°Well, alright then.¡±

    Wei Can looked up, somewhat hopeful, and said, ¡°You can go, but leave me your phone number.

    Forget about the meal; you¡¯re a doctor.

    If there¡¯s another issue with my foot, I could still consult you!¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded and then gave her his phone number.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯m leaving now, Cancan!¡±

    Xiao Yifei bade farewell to Wei Can, nodded at Liang Lanfei, but Liang Lanfei did not respond to Xiao Yifei and, feeling uninterested, Xiao Yifei turned and left.

    ¡®Click¡ª¡¯

    Hearing the door close behind Xiao Yifei, Liang Lanfei suddenly jumped up.

    ¡°Cancan!

    Tell me honestly!

    What¡¯s the deal with this guy!¡± Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can with a wary face, ¡°You, a delicate woman, dare to casually let a man into your house?

    Don¡¯t you know how sexy and attractive you are?

    You¡¯re acting so recklessly; do you realize you could be inviting trouble?¡±

    Upon hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words and remembering what had just happened, Wei Can¡¯s cheeks flushed, and a seductive glint shed in her eyes, ¡°Not really!

    Xiao Yifei isn¡¯t like that!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean not like that!

    Cancan, you have to understand, all men in the world are the same!

    Have you forgotten how your ex-husband treated you?¡± Liang Lanfei seemed to have a lot of grievances against Xiao Yifei, ¡°You¡¯ve only known this Xiao Yifei for half a day, and you¡¯re already siding with him?

    Do you even understand him?¡±

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s derision of Xiao Yifei came out like rapid gunfire, ¡°You didn¡¯t even notice that youngster living in ¡®Jinghang Garden.¡¯ He must be rich for being from a wealthy family, a so-called second-generation rich, but look at his clothes, all cheap.

    How could he possibly be a rich second generation?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not a rich second generation, given his looks, I assume he¡¯s a scammer!

    Preying on naive women like you with his good looks!

    Deceiving for money and romance!

    As for whether he¡¯s really a doctor,¡± Liang Lanfei scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Who the hell knows!¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough!¡± Wei Can somewhat helplessly interrupted Liang Lanfei, ¡°You only saw him for a moment, from where do you get all these conspiracies and theories?¡±

    ¡°Cancan!

    Don¡¯t disbelieve me!

    A man with his looks is exactly the type lonely women like you fall for¡ªso full of masculine charm!

    It¡¯s all an act to deceive women like you!¡± Liang Lanfei said earnestly and worriedly to Wei Can, ¡°You must be very careful.

    You don¡¯t know how beautiful and sexy you are, beware this man might have dishonorable intentions toward you!¡±

    Wei Can recalled the recent events, her face reddened again, ¡°If he has dishonorable intentions, it¡¯s probably me who has dishonorable intentions toward him!¡±

    However, Wei Can couldn¡¯t say this to Liang Lanfei.

    All she could do was nod at Liang Lanfei, ¡°I know, Feifei, there¡¯s no need to say more!¡±

    Liang Lanfei still looked unconvinced as she gazed at Wei Can, ¡°Cancan!

    Listen to me!

    You better not interact with this man ever again!

    Be careful not to bepletely deceived!¡±

    Wei Can nodded along absentmindedly, ¡°Alright, alright, I get it.

    Now help me up, I need to use the bathroom!¡±

    Liang Lanfei grumbled to herself, but she still bent down to help Wei Can up and supported her, limping toward the bathroom.

    As Liang Lanfei was helping Wei Can to the living room, Wei Can suddenly noticed that the drawer under her coffee table was open.

 Chapter 78 Hostility

    78: Chapter 78 Hostility

    78 -78 Hostility

    ¡°Xiao Yifei really is something, so careless that he even forgot to close the drawer,¡±

    Wei Can grumbled to herself.

    After Liang Lanfei helped her use the restroom, Wei Can said to Liang Lanfei, ¡°Just let me stay in the living room, I want to watch TV for a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a handful.

    You¡¯d better go back to bed and lie down!¡± Liang Lanfeiined, but despite her words, she still helped Wei Can to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?

    I¡¯ll go make it for you!¡± Liang Lanfei reached out to grab Wei Can¡¯s chest, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you grew these, so big and yet so soft!¡±

    ¡°Ah!

    That¡¯s enough!

    Stop fooling around!

    I¡¯m injured, don¡¯t bully me!¡± Wei Can dodged Liang Lanfei¡¯s ¡®devil¡¯s w¡¯ with a coquettishugh and said, ¡°There¡¯s some food at home, just steam some rice for us to eat!¡±

    Shaking her head helplessly, Liang Lanfei said, ¡°Alright then!

    You¡¯re the patient, what you say goes!¡±

    Then, Liang Lanfei headed toward the kitchen.

    Meanwhile, Wei Can looked at the drawer under the coffee table that was left open.

    Just as she was about to reach out to close it, she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°No way!

    He couldn¡¯t have found out, could he?¡±

    Wei Can¡¯s face suddenly flushed red; she nervously reached into the drawer and fumbled around, pulling out a small ck box.

    Seeing that the small box was intact, Wei Can let out a sigh of relief.

    She gently opened the box and muttered to herself, ¡°Ah, what can a woman without a husband do!¡±

    However, when she saw the two items inside the box, Wei Can froze¡ªusually, after using these things, she would be very careful to put them away properly.

    At that moment, though, she noticed that someone had tampered with the two items in the box.

    She picked up the remote control and studied it carefully, especially the switch, which wasn¡¯t tightly closed!

    Wei Can¡¯s neck and cheeks turned beet red, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her nervous hands.

    ¡°He knows!

    Xiao Yifei must have seen it!

    Oh my, what am I going to do!

    This is so embarrassing!

    What if he thinks I¡¯m a loose woman!¡±

    Wei Can¡¯s mind was in turmoil.

    She quickly put away the items back in the drawer and hastily closed its door.

    Thinking back on everything that had happened with Sun Li in the bedroom earlier, if it hadn¡¯t been for the timely appearance of Liang Lanfei, maybe, possibly¡­

    Wei Can dare not think further.

    Remembering her personal items had been handled and yed with by Xiao Yifei, she suddenly felt her body growing hotter.

    ¡°Really!

    Of all times for Feifei toe, he had to pick that moment!¡±

    Inside, Wei Can seemed to suddenly hold some resentment towards Liang Lanfei.

    She cast a seductive nce towards the drawer under the coffee table and involuntarily squeezed her legs together.

    After Xiao Yifei returned home, there was nothing much to do.

    If he was working, time seemed to move slowly, but if he was idling at home, lying on the bed doing nothing, time passed swiftly.

    The weekend went by ndly, and before he knew it, Xiao Yifei¡¯s weekend had passed, and it was time for him to go back to work at the hospital.

    ¡°Good morning, Doctor Xiao!

    I¡¯ve brought you a cup of tea!¡±

    Early on Monday morning, as soon as Xiao Yifei sat down in the emergency room office of Shangjing Hospital, Wu Rui appeared on time, handing Xiao Yifei a shiny, bright red apple.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao, have you had breakfast yet?

    I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±

    Wu Rui looked at Xiao Yifei with her big, sparkling eyes, and said in a crisp voice.

    ¡°Haha, thanks, Ruirui, I¡¯ve eaten already.

    You go ahead and get busy!

    I¡¯m fine over here!¡±

    Xiao Yifei said with augh to Wu Rui; his heart was filled with fondness for this lively young nurse.

    ¡°Okay!

    Doctor Xiao, just call me if you need anything!¡±

    Wu Rui nodded vigorously and then hopped and skipped away.

    Xiao Yifei watched Wu Rui¡¯s retreating figure, a sincere smile spreading across his face.

    Not long after Xiao Yifei settled into the office, he saw Director Chen Xusheng walk in with a furrowed brow and a worried expression.

    ¡°Director Chen!

    What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yifei, noticing that something seemed to have happened, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Xusheng let out a long sigh and said to Xiao Yifei, ¡°Vice President Wu Shancong is no more!¡±

    ¡°Ah!

    Really?

    What happened?

    Howe I don¡¯t know about it!¡±

    Xiao Yifei pretended to be clueless and asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Justst night, he went to a party, and suddenly he had a cerebral hemorrhage.

    He was gone just like that.

    I always remembered him being quite healthy!¡± Chen Xusheng sighed, then continued, ¡°But to speak frankly, his passing might be a good thing.

    Many of the bad practices in our hospital originated with him and Zhou Entang.¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and said nothing.

    Chen Xusheng was indeed a doctor who possessed medical ethics.

    Fearing that Xiao Yifei might be too prominent and provoke other people¡¯s jealousy, he was very protective of Xiao Yifei.

    So far, Xiao Yifei¡¯s deeds had only circted on a small scale within the emergency room.

    But as is said, gold will always shine, and gradually, the news of Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional medical skills began to spread beyond the emergency room to the rest of the hospital.

    For someone who initially performed poorly at medical conferences, his sudden rise was bound to arouse the envy of many, particrly after the nickname ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯ circted outside the emergency room, prompting many other department doctors to sneer.

    Those doctors in the know, such as Zhang Wencai and Chen Xusheng, naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Other doctors, who were thoroughly intimidated by Xiao Yifei, would obediently heed his words and wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out of turn, like Zhou Yuan, Wang Changping, and others.

    But of course, other doctors didn¡¯t share this view.

    ¡°A doctor from the emergency room called a ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯?

    That¡¯s utter nonsense!¡± Jin Zhuang, a dermatologist, spoke dismissively of Xiao Yifei¡ªthe recently prominent topic¡ªdespite having no professional interactions with him, he deeply looked down on Xiao Yifei.

    ¡°A Divine Doctor from the emergency room?

    Please, what¡¯s the job of an emergency room doctor?

    Just to do an examination, then decide which department should handle the case.

    Everything else is our job.

    This ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯bel, isn¡¯t it just some stooge Xiao Yifei found to prop him up?¡±

    Xiong Yang, a doctor from internal medicine, was even more disdainful.

    When Xiao Yifei was keeping a low profile, Xiong Yang held his tongue.

    However, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s fame grew, Xiong Yang found it increasingly intolerable.

    ¡°Xiao Yifei?¡± Upon hearing the news that Xiao Yifei was being called a ¡®Divine Doctor,¡¯ Fu Kaiyuan, an orthopedic surgeon also known as one of the Twin Stars of Shangjing Hospital, showed utter contempt on his face: ¡°Divine Doctor?

    Isn¡¯t that a gimmick con artists often use?¡±

    He sneered, his attitude toward Xiao Yifei shifting from previous disdain to current hostility.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never called ourselves divine doctors.

    How dare he be called that?

    What gives him the right?¡±

 Chapter 79 Be Low-Key

    79: Chapter 79: Be Low-Key

    79 -79: Be Low-Key

    Chen Xusheng, after finishing the matter concerning Wu Shancong, did not leave but stood by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, hesitant to speak.

    He furrowed his brows tightly, indicating that there were still matters weighing on his mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Director Chen, just speak up, it¡¯s alright!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled indifferently, he always felt that Chen Xusheng had more to say to him.

    ¡°Well, Xiao Yi,¡± Chen Xusheng had secretly made a decision.

    He turned to Xiao Yifei and said earnestly, ¡°Recently, when you go out and do things, try to keep a low profile.¡±

    Xiao Yifei was startled by these words and asked with some confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Director Chen?

    Why do you suddenly ask me to keep a low profile?

    I have always been low-key.

    I have never done anything high-profile!¡±

    Chen Xusheng sighed and said slowly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.

    You always conduct yourself in a low-key manner and treat others kindly.

    Everyone in our emergency room appreciates you.

    But,¡±

    Chen Xusheng seemed to speak as if he harbored an unspeakable secret, ¡°Lately there might have been some unfounded gossip about you, so I still hope you can keep a low profile.

    Hearing everyone¡¯s baseless remarks, I hope you can endure it.

    After all, in the medical profession, just endure a bit and you wille out on top.

    I am afraid that, being young and full of energy, you might sh with others.¡±

    Xiao Yifei was even more puzzled.

    At the hospital, except for a few doctors, he rarely interacted with other doctors.

    He did not understand why there would be gossip about him.

    Had he offended someone?

    ¡°Director Chen, please rify what you mean.

    It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t you know my character?

    Just say what needs to be said!¡±

    Xiao Yifei spoke in an even tone.

    ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t it because your medical skill is indeed impressive, causing some narrow-minded doctors in our hospital to be jealous of you!¡± Chen Xusheng spoke with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Originally, everyone in our emergency room knows you are skilled.

    However, didn¡¯t you cure several critically ill patients recently without consulting other departments?

    It¡¯s also unlucky for those patients, who went out and loudly praised your medical prowess.

    Now, that has led to dissatisfaction among the doctors from other departments.

    Now, they are even calling you ¡®Divine Doctor Xiao,¡¯ but whether or not they mean it sincerely is another question.¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Chen Xusheng in surprise.

    ¡°Is that what they are saying?

    Those patients didn¡¯t even need the other departments; I could handle it myself!¡±

    Chen Xusheng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, we know that, but they don¡¯t!

    It has caused their dissatisfaction, and they might unite to suppress you, which really isn¡¯t good for you.

    So, what I mean is that you should keep a low profile for now, and once this storm blows over, then it will slowly get better!¡±

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and said with a slight smile to Chen Xusheng, ¡°Director Chen, I know you mean well, but tell me, were those patients not cured by me?¡±

    Chen Xusheng looked at Xiao Yifei, unsure why he suddenly spoke like that, ¡°Yes, those patients were cured by you.¡±

    Xiao Yifei nodded and said tly, ¡°Exactly, those patients were cured by me.

    I have the ability, so I don¡¯t need them.

    It¡¯s not wrong for the patients to go out and thank me by telling others about it.

    They are not wrong, and neither am I for treating them.

    So why should I keep a low profile?¡±

    Chen Xusheng looked at the proud Xiao Yifei and tried to reason with him, ¡°This isn¡¯t about right or wrong, I know you have your pride, but they have their thoughts too.

    We all belong to the same hospital, and this will involve your future promotion.

    There¡¯s no need to make rtionships so tense, so listen to my advice, don¡¯t be so extreme.¡±

    Xiao Yifei listened indifferently to Chen Xusheng¡¯s words, raising an eyebrow, ¡°This is my strength; I don¡¯t think I need to stay low-key.

    Why should I be afraid of them?¡±

    Chen Xusheng looked at Xiao Yifei and felt a bit lost.

    Had he been ground down by the system to the point of losing his vigor?

    Nheless, Chen Xusheng still advised, ¡°This is about connections.

    Who knows what opportunities mighte up in the future?

    Knowing one more person is having one more path.

    It¡¯s better not to make rtionships too rigid!¡±

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, ¡°Director Chen, it¡¯s not arrogance.

    This is just the way I am.

    I¡¯m not stealing anyone¡¯s thunder.

    I¡¯m just earnestly doing my duties.

    As for connections,¡±

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile, ¡°Such things are mere dirt in front of absolute strength!¡±

    He looked up at Chen Xusheng and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s people being jealous or disliking me, but thinking they can target me?

    They are not even worthy.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei so insistent, Chen Xusheng could only sigh helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright, as you wish!

    Just remember, the emergency room is your strongest backup!¡±

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Chen Xusheng and smiled, saying, ¡°Then I thank you, Director Chen!¡±

    ¡°But still,¡± Xiao Yifei spoke emphatically, ¡°I won¡¯t deliberately be high-profile, nor will I deliberately be low-profile.

    This is just who I am, this is my strength.

    I don¡¯t need to hide.

    Whoever wants to mess with me, I¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t even make it back!¡±

    Looking at the calm Xiao Yifei, Chen Xusheng smiled and shook his head, ¡°You young people!¡±

    Chen Xusheng smiled and then left the office.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the office chair, shrugged nonchntly; he really wasn¡¯t concerned about the people Chen Xusheng mentioned who were hostile towards him.

    He had plenty of adversaries, including Deputy Dean Li Entang, yet he was still living well, sitting at the emergency room desk doing his job.

    Just then, the phone in front of Xiao Yifei rang, and he picked it up to hear Chen Xusheng¡¯s somewhat urgent voice, ¡°Xiao Xiao, hurry to the hospital entrance.

    I¡¯ve just been notified that an important figure is visiting our hospital, and the hospital leaders require a doctor from each department to greet them!

    I¡¯m tied up right now and can¡¯t make it, so you represent our emergency room and go meet them!¡±

    Xiao Yifei yawnedzily, ¡°Okay, Director Chen, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Xiao Yifei stood up, stretchedfortably, rubbed his eyes, and slowly ambled out of the office.

    ¡°An important figure?

    What kind of important figure requires such a grand reception that all doctors must go out to greet?¡± Xiao Yifeizily half-squinted his eyes, ¡°This big shot¡¯s airs are so grand, no wonder everyone wants power.¡±

    Getting up early this morning, thefort of the weekend had not yet worn off.

    After speaking with Chen Xusheng, Xiao Yifei was even feeling a bit sleepy.

    He ambledzily with a swagger towards the hospital entrance.

 Chapter 80 Welcoming the VIP

    80: Chapter 80 Weing the VIP

    80 -80 Weing the VIP

    Xiao Yifei saw from a distance that the hospital entrance was packed with a sea of people dressed in white coats.

    ¡°Wow!

    It really is a full turnout.

    Every department seems to have sent someone.¡±

    Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t interact much with doctors from other departments, he was at least aware of their existence.

    On closer observation, he noticed that the weing doctors were all pirs of their respective departments.

    Dermatology¡¯s Jin Zhuang, Internal Medicine¡¯s Xiong Yang, Surgery¡¯s Wang Changping ¨C they were all there, craning their necks in anticipation at the entrance.

    From Neurology came Zhang Wencai and from Orthopedics came Fu Kaiyuan.

    These two were truly the shining new stars of Shangjing Hospital, each surrounded by a group of doctors.

    They chatted andughed with ease, exuding a sense ofmanding authority.

    Zhang Wencai and Fu Kaiyuan were hailed as the Twin Stars of Shangjing Hospital not just for their youth, but more importantly, because they had highly esteemed professional and medical skills.

    For people their age to already be lead surgeons was quite an extraordinary aplishment!

    Yet Xiao Yifei had never set foot in an operating room to this day.

    His major in university was clinical medicine, which left him feeling a little mncholic.

    Shuffling to the front of the crowd, Xiao Yifei stopped in his tracks, stamping his feet to keep warm as he joined the doctors waiting for the so-called important person¡¯s arrival.

    Jin Zhuang turned his head, saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure, and with a teasing smile nudged Xiong Yang with his elbow, ¡°Hey!

    Who¡¯s that looking half-dead over there?

    Isn¡¯t that our little ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯?¡±

    With a mocking smile on his face, Jin Zhuang pointed at Xiao Yifei with a tone of ridicule, ¡°Look at our little ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯, curing with the look of a corpse!¡±

    ¡°Haha!

    Jin Zhuang, aren¡¯t you being a bit too harsh?¡± Xiong Yangughed heartily, ¡°How can you call someone a corpse?

    He is the well-known little ¡®Divine Doctor,¡¯ after all!¡±

    Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang stood together, continuously teasing Xiao Yifei with their mocking banter.

    Xiao Yifei stood in a daze on the spot.

    ¡°Howe this important person hasn¡¯t arrived yet!

    They don¡¯t even tell us who it is, just have use out to wee them, how irresponsible can you get!¡± Xiao Yifei rubbed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m getting sleepier by the minute.

    It looks like I can¡¯t stay upte on weekends anymore, or I won¡¯t have any energy to worke Monday.¡±

    Meanwhile, in front of the group of doctors was the head of the Surgical Department, Wang Changping, lecturing everyone.

    After being intimidated by Xiao Yifei once, he had indeed improved quite a bit, at least he was willing to work diligently.

    ¡°The one who¡¯s visiting today is Director Lou Nanfu from the Yanjing Health Bureau, so I still hope everyone can muster their spirits!¡± Wang Changping lectured in front of the crowd, ¡°Ordinarily, weing Director Lou would not be my responsibility.

    Vice President Li is out on business, so the task of weing Director Lou temporarily falls to me to lead everyone!¡±

    As Wang Changping spoke, he caught sight of Xiao Yifeizily standing at the back of the crowd.

    The moment he saw Xiao Yifei, Wang Changping¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered with a bit of fear, as he certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten Xiao Yifei¡¯s terrifying demeanor at the charity g.

    Fortunately, he only saw Xiao Yifei quietly standing at the back of the crowd, which eased Wang Changping¡¯s mind.

    Remembering the instructions given by Xiao Yifei, Wang Changping shifted his gaze away, vowing not to reveal any information about Xiao Yifei to others!

    Assisting Wang Changping in weing Director Lou Nanfu was He Shanming, the deputy head of the respiratory department, who stood by Wang Changping¡¯s side.

    Listening to Wang Changping¡¯s admonishment, suddenly, He Shanming saw his colleague¡¯s nce drift to the very back of the crowd.

    Following Wang Changping¡¯s gaze, he too noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s listless face.

    He Shanming¡¯s eyes lit up, recalling the hospital¡¯s rumors about the discord between Wang Changping and Xiao Yifei, an idea started forming in his mind.

    ¡°For some reason, Director Lou decided to visit our hospital today.

    We only just received the notice that Director Lou would be arriving at ten o¡¯clock.

    With time being so short, we haven¡¯t prepared much,¡± said Wang Changping, hands on hips, to the doctors, ¡°So I hope we can all greet Director Lou positively and show him a spirited Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    As one of the few directly-governed municipalities in Huaxia, the ranks of all officials in Yanjing City were slightly higher.

    The saying goes that even dogs and chickens rise to heaven at the Emperor¡¯s feet, so it¡¯s no wonder that the Health Bureau¡¯s Director Lou Nanfu could stir such amotion in a hospital like Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Wang Changping finished his speech and stood to one side, arms crossed, waiting for the arrival of Lou Nanfu.

    After Wang Changping finished speaking, He Shanming stepped forward, looking in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction as he emphasized his words, ¡°Director Wang has just highlighted what needed emphasis.

    I only want to add one thing¡ªI hope everyone can adopt the correct attitude.

    Don¡¯t be like a certainrade, all ck and slovenly, bringing shame on our Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    With He Shanming¡¯s remark, the grouped doctors started whispering amongst themselves, unsure of whom He Shanming was referring to.

    Standing at the forefront, He Shanming expected his words to prompt at least some change in Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei remained inattentive as ever, standing crookedly at the back of the crowd.

    Frowning, He Shanming felt a surge of anger when Xiao Yifei ignored his words; he spoke sharply to Xiao Yifei, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!

    Xiao Yifei!

    If you keep up this careless demeanor, then get out of the way!

    Don¡¯t bring disgrace upon our Shangjing Hospital!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Yifei, hearing his name, widened his eyes and pointed at himself.

    ¡°Deputy Director He, what did I do wrong?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s innocent expression, He Shanming said angrily, ¡°You still don¡¯t know what you did wrong?

    Everyone is here to wee Director Lou, all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, except for you, snoozing in the back.

    You should know, the doctors representing our hospital to wee Director Lou are the best of our hospital!

    I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing out here!

    You¡¯re truly casting a shadow on our hospital¡¯s reputation!¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yifei with disdain, He Shanming continued, ¡°An unworthy person participating only for show; how did someone like you emerge from the emergency room!

    Don¡¯t disturb my mood here!

    If Director Lou sees you like this, it won¡¯t do any good to his mood either!

    Get lost!¡±

    When Wang Changping saw He Shanming scold Xiao Yifei with the first sentence, his heart sank instantly!

    He turned his fiery gaze towards He Shanming; if He Shanming didn¡¯t want to live, he better not drag him down with him!

    Before Wang Changping could intervene, He Shanming spoke so swiftly that he finished berating Xiao Yifei before Wang Changping had a chance to stop him.

 Chapter 81 Various Mockeries

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Various Mockeries</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Changping hurriedly cast a worried nce at Xiao Yifei, fearing that Xiao Yifei, in a fit of anger, might do something unpredictable. He was even more afraid that Xiao Yifei¡¯s rage would extend to him, but to his surprise,

    "Huh?" Xiao Yifei, with wide eyes, looked at He Shanming and asked innocently, "I¡¯m not going back. Director Chen sent me out here, said that I was to represent the emergency room!"

    He Shanming, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, became even more infuriated. He couldn¡¯t stand someone like Xiao Yifei: "How did the emergency room produce a freak like you? If you¡¯re not rolling back to the hospital, then get over to the side, now!"

    He Shanming, flustered and exasperated, pointed at arge pir by the entrance of Shangjing Hospital and yelled, "If you¡¯re not going back, then stand right behind that pir! Don¡¯t let Director Lou see you!"

    "Oh!"

    Xiao Yifei obediently replied, then took steps toward the pir, leaned against it, and continued to feel sleepy.

    "Haha! This Xiao Yifei is really something! Wasn¡¯t it just a while ago that I heard rumors spreading about name him? They say that Xiao Yifei is extremely skilled in medicine, that he doesn¡¯t even need the other departments and can handle things all by himself. Isn¡¯t Xiao Yifei touted as the ¡¯Young Divine Doctor¡¯?"

    Jin Zhuang, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly in the crowd.

    Little did Jin Zhuang know, hisment was like a spark to the tinder, thoroughly igniting everyone¡¯s enthusiasm to ridicule Xiao Yifei.

    "Him? I used to think at least that Xiao Yifei was a normal person, but looking at him today, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with his brain? He looks like aplete fool; it¡¯s just too funny!"

    Xiong Yang was the second to speak up, and his words sparkedughter from the doctors around him.

    "Right? Haha, I¡¯ve heard too, all about how Xiao Yifei is the ¡¯Young Divine Doctor,¡¯ omnipotent in the emergency room, short of calling the wind and summoning the rain! Tell me, with such divine prowess in our hospital, howe he hasn¡¯t ascended to immortality?"

    Another doctor followed up with ament.

    Hearing everyone¡¯s voices, Fu Kaiyuan nced at Xiao Yifei with a disdainful curl of his lips, showing no interest in discussing Xiao Yifei¡¯s antics.

    Leaning against the pir, Xiao Yifei half-opened his eyes and cast a nce at the group of doctors.

    "If Director Chen has told me that their hostility just amounts to mocking me like this, then it¡¯s really too boring! I¡¯d rather catch up on some sleep which is far more substantial!"

    Finding it all rather dull, Xiao Yifei turned around to the back of the pir and continued to doze off.

    "Tsk!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, everyone inside carried a sneer of disdain.

    "Haha, just look at him!"

    Jin Zhuang opened his mouth to say something more, but he was cut off by a stern rebuke from Wang Changping, "What are you all doing! Do you still want to work here or not!"

    Wang Changping¡¯s sudden outburst took everyone by surprise.

    He turned his head and firstshed out at He Shanming: "What are you doing! As a deputy chief physician, to insult one of our doctors in front of so many people! Is this what you should be doing?"

    The fear Wang Changping had for Xiao Yifei turned into anger towards He Shanming: "Xiao Yifei is a doctor at our hospital! Even if there are areas where he¡¯scking, whatever he has be in your mind, he¡¯s one of our own! He¡¯s ourrade-in-arms! How dare you publicly reprimand one of our members! This affects the unity of our hospital!"

    Wang Changping¡¯s usations caught He Shanming off guard. He Shanming stared with innocent eyes, looking dumbfounded. Although he originally intended to give Wang Changping an excuse to trouble Xiao Yifei, he didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by Wang Changping instead.

    After Wang Changping finished speaking, he turned his head toward the group of doctors, his face red with urgency as he yelled, "And you! Where is the professionalism expected of doctors? Your behavior just now was no different from street thugs! Anyone who dares to say another word now, I¡¯ll have him out on his ear!"

    Wang Changping¡¯s outburst made all the doctors meekly lower their heads; however, their disdain for Xiao Yifei did not diminish in the slightest. Far from diminishing, they even med Xiao Yifei for Wang Changping¡¯s reprimand, adding a touch of hatred to their disdain for him!

    "Director Wang must be worried that the Department Chief would see our performanceter and get angry. That¡¯s why he blew up like that!"

    Some doctors below were looking for reasons for Wang Changping¡¯s outburst.

    Then everyone saw Wang Changping rush toward the pir where Xiao Yifei was standing, his furious figure disappearing from their view.

    "Hmph! Director Wang is angry. I heard that there¡¯s a personal grudge between Xiao Yifei and Director Wang. Now it looks like Xiao Yifei is in for it!"

    Jin Han snorted coldly, his eyes maliciously fixed on the pir where Xiao Yifei was.

    "Tsk."

    Fu Kaiyuan shook his head in disdain.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Wencai turned his head with some concern, looking toward the pir. His rtionship with Xiao Yifei was good, but the result of his consultation with Chen Xusheng to protect Xiao Yifei made it difficult for him to help.

    However, the loud scolding from behind the pir that everyone had been waiting for never came.

    Behind the pir, Wang Changping was grinning obsequiously, his face filled with a sycophantic smile: "Doctor Xiao, are you alright? Those people don¡¯t know anything! Don¡¯t stoop to their level and reprimand them!"

    Xiao Yifei yawned and casually waved his hand, "I¡¯m fine, you¡¯d better go back. Don¡¯t let it be that when Lou Nanfu arrives, you are not standing up front. I know what they are like; I¡¯m not petty enough to argue with them!"

    "Yes, yes, yes! You are magnanimous!" Wang Changping nodded repeatedly, his chubby cheeks quivering, "Doctor Xiao, you have the breadth of mind to sail a ship in your belly! You truly are my role model!"

    Xiao Yifei was at a loss whether to cry orugh. He said helplessly, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop the apple-polishing? Now you¡¯ve even started brown-nosing me!"

    Wang Changping, grinning from ear to ear, drew closer to Xiao Yifei, giggling, "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re different! This isn¡¯t apple-polishing; I¡¯m just speaking the truth!"

    "Scram, scram, scram! Beat it!" Xiao Yifei waved his hand in disgust; he was still sleepy.

    "Alright!"

    Wang Changping left the pir with a fawning smile on his face, scurrying away.

    As he came out from behind the pir, Wang Changping¡¯s expression returned to one of seriousness.

    He saw everyone looking at him with curiosity; a contemptuous smile also appeared on his lips, "You people, how could you possibly know Doctor Xiao¡¯s vast powers!"

    He wasn¡¯t going to exin anything. ncing at his watch, seeing that the time was nearly upon them, he shouted at the doctors, "Snap to it! The Department Chief will probably be here any moment. When the Department Chief arrives, everyone be enthusiastic!"

    With his hands sped behind his back, Wang Changping looked forward eagerly to Lou Nanfu¡¯s arrival.

    "I wonder what exactly the Department Chief has in minding to our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital all of a sudden!"

    Even Wang Changping was muttering in his heart; in fact, he was also afraid of Lou Nanfu making a surprise inspection.

 Chapter 82 There are still big shots

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82 There are still big shots</h4><h4></h4>

    Finally, amid the eager anticipation and heartfelt longing of a group of doctors, Lou Nanfu arrived.

    At the entrance of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, three cars slowly drove up, two Audis, with a low-key luxurious Rolls-Royce in the middle.

    "Could that... could that be Director Lou?"

    Wang Changping was filled with doubt as he saw the scene before him, because within the Huaxia system, the standard official car for civil servants like Lou Nanfu was an Audi, yet what was the deal with that Rolls-Royce, which appeared like a star surrounded by the moon, showing up in the middle.

    However, what happened next dispelled Wang Changping¡¯s doubts. The rear door of thest Audi A6 opened, and Lou Nanfu stepped out from the car with a faint smile.

    Lou Nanfu was over sixty this year, with a thin face and neatly arranged hair fluttering in front, but unfortunately, due to some baldness, his neatlybed hair failed to cover his bald spot, resulting instead in an oddly humorously full look; he was slim yet liked wearing oversized suits, giving off a feeling akin to a monkey in silk robes.

    "Director Lou!"

    Wearing an enthusiastic smile, Wang Changping approached: "Director Lou, you¡¯ve finally arrived! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while! Wee, Director Lou, to inspect the work at our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!"

    Wang Changping reached out warmly with both hands, but Lou Nanfu nced at Wang Changping from top to bottom and, with a light touch of Wang Changping¡¯s thick palm, withdrew his hand.

    "Wee, Director Lou, to inspect our work!"

    The doctors standing at the door said in unison.

    "Hmm, hello!" Lou Nanfu slightly frowned and nodded his head in a pretentious manner, full of bureaucratic air.

    He was somewhat dissatisfied with the reception from Shangjing Hospital. After all, he was the head of the Shangjing Health Bureau! How could such a modest wee befit his status in front of that person?

    Without having done much, Lou Nanfu had already taken a dislike to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s gaze scanned the crowd at the entrance, and suddenly his eyes lit up. With a full smile on his face, he walked through the crowd to Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s side and patted Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s shoulder affectionately: "Xiao Fu! Haha, I didn¡¯t expect your Uncle Lou to have such a big face, to have you personallye out to wee me! How have you beentely? Are you doing well?"

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s smiling and cordial conversation with Fu Kaiyuan drew envious looks from everyone around them.

    "I¡¯ve always heard that Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s family background is not simple, but I never expected even Director Lou Nanfu to be so courteous to Fu Kaiyuan!"

    The doctors silently reassessed their attitudes toward Fu Kaiyuan as this scene unfolded before their eyes, and even Wang Fushu stared wide-eyed at what he was witnessing; he truly had no idea that Fu Kaiyuan could be connected to Lou Nanfu!

    Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised expressions, a proud look appeared on Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face, and with a smile, he said, "Uncle Lou, long time no see!"

    "Haha! Indeed! It has been a while!" Lou Nanfuughed heartily, patting Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s shoulder: "I¡¯ve long heard of Xiao Fu¡¯s youth and talents, and seeing you today, I can say that your reputation is well-deserved!"

    "How is your father doingtely?"

    Lou Nanfu chatted idly with Fu Kaiyuan, leaving everyone else hanging, and the people standing nearby had no choice but to just wait.

    "My father has been doing well recently, and he often speaks fondly of Uncle Lou!"

    Fu Kaiyuan smiled demurely.

    "Hahaha! That¡¯s good! That¡¯s really good!" Lou Nanfu, hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words,ughed jubntly, holding Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s hand tightly and speaking enthusiastically: "One of these days I must pay a visit to your father! By the way, Uncle Lou is now the head of the Health Bureau in Yanjing and still has some influence, so if you have any issues, feel free to reach out to Uncle Lou!"

    "Thank you, Uncle Lou, I¡¯ll remember that!"

    Fu Kaiyuan nodded with a smile.

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s actions towards Fu Kaiyuan drew everyone¡¯s attention to Fu Kaiyuan, particrly because his profound family background added ayer of dazzling luster to this promising young man. Fu Kaiyuan seemed quite unmatchable at the moment.

    "Hmm?"

    Just as Lou Nanfu was basking in happiness, he suddenly noticed a shoe poking out from beside arge pir. He furrowed his brow and called out, "Who¡¯s hiding behind the pir? Come out right now!"

    Yet, the person behind the pir seemed not to hear him at all and made no movement.

    Lou Nanfu, who had a penchant for grand appearances and cared deeply about face, felt his pride was on the line. He stiffened his face and turned to Wang Changping, "What¡¯s going on! Why is there someone behind the pir! How are you managing things here!"

    He Shanming, Jin Han, and others at the back couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and snicker.

    "Xiao Yifei, that poor sod, just ran into some bad luck!"

    Hearing Lou Nanfu¡¯s questioning, Wang Changping could only offer a dryugh in response, "That¡¯s also one of our doctors from the hospital. He wasn¡¯t feeling well just now, so I let him rest behind there."

    "Not feeling well?" Lou Nanfu frowned. "Even if he¡¯s feeling unwell, why doesn¡¯t he respond when I talk to him? What are you all up to! I¡¯m here, and he doesn¡¯te out to greet me?"

    Wang Changping, obviously sensing Lou Nanfu¡¯s displeasure, gave an awkward smile and quickly scurried behind the pir, only to find Xiao Yifei had fallen asleep against it!

    "Doctor Xiao! Doctor Xiao!"

    Wang Changping shook Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm.

    "Hmm?" Xiao Yifei asked in a groggy voice, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "Director Lou is here! Can you at least make an effort toe out and greet him?"

    Caught between the two, Wang Changping truly didn¡¯t know what to do, not daring to offend either.

    "Oh! Sure!" Xiao Yifei, half asleep and half awake, responded as he followed Wang Changping out from behind the pir.

    "Director Lou, hello!"

    As Xiao Yifei emerged from behind the pir, rubbing his bleary eyes and speaking in anguid tone, he simply couldn¡¯t figure out why he was so unbearably sleepy today!

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei in such a state, Lou Nanfu snorted coldly and turned away.

    Xiao Yifei, staggering slightly, made his way once more to the back of the crowd and stopped.

    Wang Changping maintained an awkward smile towards Lou Nanfu.

    "Uncle Lou, Uncle Wang Changping, don¡¯t be angry. That¡¯s our hospital¡¯s useless doctor! He¡¯s not all there in the head, you shouldn¡¯t stoop to his level!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, noticing Lou Nanfu¡¯s obvious discontent, spoke up to cate him.

    Lou Nanfu nodded and nced at Xiao Yifei standing behind the crowd. He cleared his throat and addressed the doctors present.

    "Today, I didn¡¯te to our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital to inspect the work, but rather to apany a VIP for a medical visit!"

 Chapter 83 Who is Doctor Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Who is Doctor Xiao</h4><h4></h4>

    Lou Nanfu cleared his throat and solemnly said to a group of doctors, "Today, I came to our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital not to inspect the work, but to apany a distinguished guest for a medical visit!"

    "What?"

    At this, not only Wang Changping but also all the doctors at Shangjing Hospital who were standing at the entrance were stunned. They were too shocked, having no idea who could possess such significant influence to have the head of the Yanjing Health Department apany them for a medical visit.

    "Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated!"

    Xiong Yang, stunned, said to Jin Zhuang, "How important is this guest? It¡¯s my first time seeing someone with such powerful influence!"

    Jin Zhuang was also somewhat dazed, but he recovered quicker than Xiong Yang, "There are plenty of things in the world we haven¡¯t seen! But someone with such huge influence must be no ordinary person!"

    Despite Lou Nanfu¡¯s announcement, Fu Kaiyuan, who came from a well-connected family, was shocked as well. He didn¡¯t know who could wield such significant power.

    Apparently not noticing everyone¡¯s astonishment, Lou Nanfu continued, "It¡¯s quite odd, this distinguished guest specifically mentioned wanting toe to your hospital for treatment, so this is an opportunity for your hospital. I hope you can seize it and take good care of this patient!"

    Lou Nanfu deeply looked at Fu Kaiyuan and continued, "If you could satisfy this distinguished guest with your treatment, it will surely bring you a lifetime of glory!"

    Since Lou Nanfu even said such a thing, it proved that the visitor was indeed no ordinary person.

    However, Lou Nanfu then turned his attention to Xiao Yifei and said indifferently, "Your Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital has always been a traditional hospital in Yanjing. Otherwise, the distinguished guest wouldn¡¯t have chosen your hospital specifically."

    "However, traditional hospitals are prone to bing arrogant andcent. Some unqualified doctors also manage to get in through various connections because they think, once they¡¯re in the hospital, they can rest easy in life. I¡¯m here to tell you today that you must be very cautious and put a stop to this! Doctorscking personal integrity are most likely to tarnish the hospital¡¯s reputation!"

    Lou Nanfu, looking at the drowsy Xiao Yifei, spoke in a stern voice, "Some doctors don¡¯t even know how to respect their superiors, let alone exhibit good professional conduct!"

    "Such doctors! They are the worst doctors! Theyck medical ethics the most! They are the least trustworthy doctors! People surely wouldn¡¯t go back to such a person for medical care, such people! They don¡¯t deserve to be doctors!"

    Lou Nanfu went to such lengths to express his thoughts, which showed how dissatisfied he was with Xiao Yifei. He calmed his emotions and continued, "So I hope you pay more attention! Ideally, you shouldn¡¯t allow such doctors to appear in the hospital!"

    All the doctors present understood who Lou Nanfu was sarcastically targeting. Everyone was secretly pleased, as Xiao Yifei was known as a "young divine doctor," and now he had earned the disfavor of the head of the Yanjing Health Department. Leaving aside whether his medical skills were good or not, just the fact that Lou Nanfu had taken a dislike to him was enough to put Xiao Yifei in an untenable position.

    Wang Changping raised his head and looked at Lou Nanfu, speaking vehemently. Wang thought, "Director Lou¡¯s mind is too narrow. Just because Xiao Yifei didn¡¯te out to greet him and didn¡¯t show respect, he actually spoke about Xiao Yifei like this!"

    But some officials are just like that, smiling on the surface while being pettier than anyone else! Being disliked by him, one wouldn¡¯t even know how they ended up dead.

    "It¡¯s such a pity," Wang Changping thought to himself with a sigh for Lou Nanfu, because Lou was talking about Xiao Yifei.

    Wang Changping stared intently at Lou Nanfu, as if expecting that any second now, Lou would faint and lose consciousness!

    However, the scenario Wang Changping imagined didn¡¯t happen. Lou Nanfu was still wearing that oversized suit and asionally used his hand to flick the few strands of hair covering his bald scalp, as if that could somehow hide his baldness.

    When He Shanming saw Lou Nanfu chastising Xiao Yifei, his eyes darted around, sensing an opportunity to show off!

    He stepped forward, whispered a few words to Lou Nanfu, then stood in front of everyone.

    "Regarding such a scum doctor, everyone, tell me, what should be done!"

    He Shanming stood before the crowd and said to Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao Yifei, you start, what should be done!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard He Shanming calling his name, he was confused and hadn¡¯t quite heard what He Shanming had said. He bowed his head and remained silent.

    He Shanming saw that Xiao Yifei no longer disyed his usualx demeanor but obediently bowed his head. A malicious smile appeared on his face.

    "Come on, everyone! Say it! For doctors like the one Director Lou just mentioned, what should be done!"

    He Shanming loudly said to all the doctors present.

    "Doctors who just coast through their days! They should be immediately fired, never to be hired again!"

    Jin Zhuang nced at Xiao Yifei disdainfully and said.

    "No! For such doctors! Not hiring them for life is letting them off too easily! They should be directly stripped of their medical licenses! Preventing them from deceiving others using the title of doctor! Also, especially those who like to be pretentious! Such people should bepletely abandoned!"

    Xiong Yang sneered loudly, ncing at Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing everyone continuing to indirectly belittle Xiao Yifei, while Xiao Yifei kept his head down as if admitting his mistake, Lou Nanfu couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at He Shanming. This doctor was indeed very perceptive!

    Lou Nanfu looked at everyone¡¯s reactions, feeling a sigh of relief in his heart, no longer having to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent face; a happy smile appeared on his face.

    "Right! Such doctors definitely won¡¯t have anyone consulting them for medical advice!"

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s face showed a smug expression!

    The denunciations continued, showing no sign of stopping. Zhang Wencai couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and suddenly spoke out, "Enough! Director Lou has spoken, and there are distinguished guests waiting for us to treat their illness! Shouldn¡¯t we think about how to treat our guests first?"

    Zhang Wencai¡¯s voice finally calmed everyone down, and Lou Nanfu suddenly remembered, preupied by the crowd¡¯s agreement, he had forgotten the main issue!

    Lou Nanfu hastily said to the doctors below, "Wait a moment, I will invite the distinguished guests down!"

    Lou Nanfu hurried with a brisk jog to the side of the Rolls Royce, gently opening the car door to help two people alight from the car.

    One of the tall figures whispered a few words to Lou Nanfu, who nodded repeatedly.

    He then jogged back to the group of doctors, enthusiastically saying aloud, "Does your hospital have a Master Doctor surnamed Xiao? Who is Doctor Xiao?"

 Chapter 84: Who is Calling Me?

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Who is Calling Me?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Master Xiao?" The crowd buzzed with discussion, "A doctor called a master must be very skilled!"

    "Exactly! It turns out the distinguished guest wasn¡¯t here to see a doctor at our hospital, but specifically came to see Doctor Xiao for treatment! I knew it! How could our hospital have such strong capabilities to attract a guest of such standing, apanied by the Director of the Health Department, toe all the way here for treatment!"

    Jin Zhuang, listening to people¡¯s discussions, nodded in agreement, "That¡¯s right! Although our hospital isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s not that powerful! But this Doctor Xiao really has a big reputation! To have such a high-level gueste all the way to our hospital for treatment, that¡¯s impressive! Eh! But do we have any well-known Doctors with the surname Xiao in our hospital?"

    Xiong Yang also felt puzzled, responding to Jin Zhuang¡¯s question, "I don¡¯t know either. To be called a master, that must mean at least an associate professor level, right? Although our hospital has quite a few associate professors, I really don¡¯t know any with the surname Xiao. It seems like we don¡¯t have many Doctors with the surname Xiao at all!"

    Jin Zhuang nodded, agreeing with Xiong Yang¡¯s perspective.

    Standing there with a face full of pride, Fu Kaiyuan frowned upon hearing Lou Nanfu¡¯s question and began to ponder which Doctor Xiao in his memory could be referred to as a master. Fu Kaiyuan was well-connected, and he knew almost every well-known doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Despite that, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t recall any particrly famous Doctor Xiao. In fact, it seemed as if there were no Doctors with the surname Xiao at all in the entire Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    No, that¡¯s not right! Suddenly, Fu Kaiyuan remembered something. He slowly turned his head backward, and Xiong Yang seemed to have realized something too. Like Fu Kaiyuan, he slowly turned his head back. There, a Doctor Xiao, who had just been belittled and deemed insignificant by them, stood.

    However, Xiong Yang quickly turned his head back, "Maybe it¡¯s some low-profile expert! Our hospital really does hide dragons and crouching tigers!"

    Fu Kaiyuan casually turned his head back too, resuming his mental search for names.

    Xiao Yifei was never even considered by them.

    However, at this moment, Wang Changping¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He stared nkly in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, murmuring in disbelief, "Could it be?"

    Lou Nanfu stood in front of the crowd, somewhat annoyed, having asked his question for quite some time without anyone paying attention to him! This made Lou Nanfu feel quite embarrassed!

    "I¡¯m asking you! Answer me quickly!"

    Lou Nanfu furrowed his brow, speaking with an increased firmness.

    "Director Lou! Our hospital is sorge, and we have many doctors. With the little clue you¡¯ve given, it seems we can¡¯t find that Doctor Xiao! How about you go ask again? Narrow down the range a bit, then I guarantee we¡¯ll be able to find this Doctor Xiao for you!"

    He Shanming said cautiously to Lou Nanfu, who squinted his eyebrows in irritation, "What a hassle!"

    He ran off again, heading towards the two figures to speak a few words. After receiving a reply from the taller figure, Lou Nanfu slowly walked back towards the crowd.

    "I¡¯ve got it clear! Master Xiao, Doctor Sun, seems to be in the emergency department!" Lou Nanfu said discontentedly, "I¡¯ve asked in such detail, if you still can¡¯t find this person, don¡¯t me me for being unkind! Look at you! You¡¯re just the same as a useless good-for-nothing!"

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Yifei, full of implicit meaning.

    Jin Zhuang was stunned.

    Xiong Yang was stunned.

    Fu Kaiyuan was stunned as well.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    Silence, aplete silence enveloped the area, not a single person spoke, all with their mouths wide open.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you all? I ask you a question, and you don¡¯t answer, even with all the details I¡¯ve provided! What¡¯s the matter with you people at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital? Are your brains not functioning?"

    Time and again, theck of response had made Lou Nanfu even more dissatisfied. He had wanted to show his face in front of the two prestigious guests, but to his dismay, none of the doctors paid any attention to him! This had led Lou Nanfu to decide to make a severe note of this in his little book against Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    However, the deadly silence that followed finally made Lou Nanfu sense something different because he saw that all the people present, like puppets, mechanically turned their heads slowly towards the back. Following their gaze, Lou Nanfu¡¯s eyes also drifted in that direction.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why are you all looking at this stupid, useless doctor?"

    Lou Nanfu said dismissively, but in the next second, he realized what was happening.

    Lou Nanfu abruptly turned his head to look at He Shanming, who was in a dazed, foolish state, and asked word by word, "What¡¯s that kid¡¯s name!"

    He Shanming responded mechanically in a dazed and foolish manner, "His surname is Xiao, called Xiao Yifei, the only doctor in the emergency room with the surname Xiao!"

    "Damn!" Lou Nanfu pped his thigh hard. His worldview shaken, he hurried back to the Rolls-Royce, facing the tall figure.

    "Mr. Hong! Do you know the full name of the doctor you¡¯re looking for?" Lou Nanfu¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of hope as he looked at Hong Fan.

    Hong Fan scratched his head, pondered for a while, then looked at Lou Nanfu and gave the answer Lou Nanfu least wanted to hear, "If I remember correctly, his full name seems to be Xiao Yifei? Miss, is that the name?"

    Hong Fan turned his head and asked Tan Yunjing, who was standing by his side wearing a mask. Yue Wanqing nodded, her crisp and beautiful voice chimed in, "Yes, that¡¯s the name, no mistake!"

    Lou Nanfu stood in ce, his mind still not recovered from the extreme shock, "Could it be a coincidence? Definitely a coincidence! It must be!"

    Lou Nanfu muttered to himself, shivering. He quickly ran to the group of doctors and said again, "Who among you knows another doctor named Xiao Yifei!"

    After a moment of silence, nobody answered Lou Nanfu¡¯s question. Slowly, Lou Nanfu turned his head towards He Shanming, who looked at him and slowly shook his head.

    "This is really awkward!"

    Zhang Wencai murmured, standing in the middle of the crowd.

    "Impossible! How could this happen! This isn¡¯t scientific!"

    Xiong Yang was struck as if by lightning, his mouth agape in astonishment.

    "There must be some misunderstanding! There has to be a reason! The prestigious guests must have got the wrong person!"

    Fu Kaiyuan also frowned, his eyes trembling as he looked forward.

    Lou Nanfu hurried to the side of the Rolls-Royce, almost stumbling on the way in his frenzy.

    "They must have mistaken the person!"

    This was thest hope Lou Nanfu held in his heart.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei raised his head; he seemed to have heard his name. Rubbing his bleary eyes, he asked in a muffled voice, "Who¡¯s calling me?"

    Lou Nanfu then saw the real prestigious guest, Tan Yunjing, her eyes suddenly lighting up as she ran towards Xiao Yifei, calling out respectfully while running, "Mr. Xiao!"

    His legs gave out under him, and this time he didn¡¯t just stumble¡ªhe sat down on the ground with a thump!

 Chapter 85: Rules Must Not Be Broken

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Rules Must Not Be Broken</h4><h4></h4>

    Lou Nanfu sat trembling on the ground, too shocked to utter a single word.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lou Nanfu, everyone present was at a loss for words.

    The girl who seemed to have a significant background, who had gone through so much trouble to have the head of the Yanjing City Health Department apany her in search of a doctor, was the same "moronic" doctor they had just been mocking, one who couldn¡¯t even lift his head in their presence?

    This reality was something that all of those present found hard to ept.

    "Who would want such a doctor treating them!"

    This question echoed in their minds, yet the harsh reality was that the very person they had just ridiculed was now pping their faces without leaving a trace!

    All the doctors present felt their cheeks burning with shame, unable to fathom how Xiao Yifei, the doctor they had looked down upon, had suddenly risen to prominence!

    Adding to this, rumors had been circting in the hospital for some time about Xiao Yifei being called a "Divine Doctor," and such stories intertwined, causing those who looked down on Xiao Yifei to feel a sense of conspiracy.

    Those who had epted the reality in front of them had done so long ago, while those who still couldn¡¯t ept it, added their own imagination, and a conspiracy theory began to take shape in the minds of the doctors who looked down on Xiao Yifei.

    Jin Zhuang, Xiong Yang, He Shanming, and even Fu Kaiyuan, they simply couldn¡¯t bring themselves to believe this situation was true, preferring to think it was all a conspiracy.

    "Do you think, could it be that Xiao Yifei intentionally had people spread his fame, iming he¡¯s a Divine Doctor with extraordinary healing abilities? Then he lures unsuspecting patients into his trap and profits from them!"

    Jin Zhuang whispered to Xiong Yang beside him: "I didn¡¯t see that oneing! Xiao Yifei has been keeping quiet, just now he acted all foolish, but when ites to schemes, he¡¯s quite adept!"

    Xiong Yang nodded in agreement, seriously responding, "That¡¯s probably the closest to the truth! To say that Xiao Yifei has any real medical skill, I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I were beaten to death!"

    "Xiao Yifei is really crafty! Not only did he spread the false news that he¡¯s a Divine Doctor, he actually managed to deceive this woman with such a powerful background! To think this woman has even been apanied by Lou, the head of the Health Department! I really have to hand it to Xiao Yifei for his maneuvers, I have no idea through what means he was able to hook such a big fish!"

    Xiong Yang smacked his lips, his face full of wonder.

    "I have no idea! But I really look down on such tactics!" Jin Zhuang said disdainfully, "I¡¯ve never had any respect for Xiao Yifei, and now I see how hypocritical he is! That woman wearing the mask seems so na?ve! I must warn her not to fall for Xiao Yifei¡¯s tricks!"

    No sooner had Jin Zhuang taken a step forward than Fu Kaiyuan pulled him back.

    Narrowing his eyes, Fu Kaiyuan looked over at Xiao Yifei with a chilling voice, "Don¡¯t bother, didn¡¯t you see that girl looking at Xiao Yifei with adoration? If you go now, you¡¯re just asking for trouble!"

    "Fu, what should we do then? We can¡¯t let Xiao Yifei get away with being so arrogant!"

    Xiong Yang said indignantly to Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Humph!"

    With a cold snort, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s mouth twisted into a sinister smile, "A fox will eventually show its tail! Reputation also has to be backed by actual skill! He¡¯s nothing but a worthless wretch, and no matter how clever his schemes, when it actuallyes to treating a patient, I really want to see what kind of tricks he can pull to continue deceiving such an esteemed client! With the client¡¯s deep connections, once they discover Xiao Yifei has deceived them! I believe that by then we won¡¯t even need to do anything, and Xiao Yifei will definitely suffer!"

    Fu Kaiyuan smirked coldly, his arms crossed, just waiting to see the drama unfold with Xiao Yifei!

    It was at this time that Tan Yunjing finally approached Xiao Yifei.

    She bowed respectfully to Xiao Yifei and said crisply, "Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s been a long time! Sorry to bother you today!"

    "Yeah," Xiao Yifei responded nonchntly, waving his hand and replying with a yawn, "I was wondering who the honored guest was, turns out it¡¯s you! If you had told us earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had to wait here for you this early in the morning!"

    At that moment, Hong Fan also stepped forward to greet Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, hello!"

    "Uh-huh, all is well," Xiao Yifei replied, reaching out his hand in a nomittal fashion.

    "It¡¯s all because I told my father about you. At first, I thought it would be fine for just me and Brother Hong Fan toe, but my father got a bit excited and insisted on sending someone with me. After my strong insistence, my father decided just to let someone casually apany me at thest minute, saying this way you guys wouldn¡¯t bully me."

    It was the first time Xiao Yifei heard Tan Yunjing speak at such length. Although Tan Yunjing had never removed her mask, her voice was very appealing. Just listening to it made Xiao Yifei somewhat intoxicated.

    Xiao Yifei was only listening to Tan Yunjing¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t notice that her casual mention of "someone" who came with her to seek medical attention was actually the head of Yanjing City¡¯s Health Bureau!

    "Oh, I see!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded perfunctorily.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude towards Tan Yunjing left the crowd outside gobsmacked because everyone was usually very respectful and amodating towards such a young person with a deep background. A single word from them could change someone¡¯s fate for life. Yet, here was Xiao Yifei, behaving so casually and even seemingly impatient in the face of these two people! This shock sent a shiver through everyone present, and made them all the more puzzled about the person Sun Li was.

    "Is he mentally ill or what?"

    Even Lou Nanfu couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. He was helped up from the ground by He Shanming and cursed under his breath as he watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance.

    "Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t have just deceived this woman with such a carefree demeanor!"

    Jin Zhuang found it hard to believe, his eyes wide in disbelief at Xiao Yifei¡¯s conduct.

    Wang Changping stood obediently in ce, saying nothing, while Zhang Wencai frowned among the crowd. He knew Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill was unfathomably deep, and seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s present behavior, he didn¡¯t know what earth-shattering thing Xiao Yifei had done outside, but he vaguely felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s power in the hospital might not stay hidden for long. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent attitude towards the woman, Zhang Wencai thought that even if Xiao Yifei¡¯s true capability were fully exposed, Xiao Yifei probably wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any threats from others.

    Just when everyone thought Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent attitude towards Tan Yunjing was already the limit, Xiao Yifei did something they found unimaginable.

    "Mr. Xiao! Since you don¡¯t have anything else on, and since so many people are here to wee us, we don¡¯t need to register today, right?"

    Hong Fan asked tentatively.

    Upon hearing Hong Fan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s listless expression immediately changed. His brows furrowed, and he said angrily, "How can that be okay! Rules are rules and must be followed!"

    Xiao Yifei gestured grandly, instructing Tan Yunjing and Hong Fan, "No matter what, you go and register!"

 Chapter 86 Why Donâ€™t You Try It

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Why Don¡¯t You Try It</h4><h4></h4>

    "Damn! I can see now! This kid named Xiao Yifei really has something wrong with his brain!"

    Lou Nanfu just couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, he swore and said, "Can this kid even understand the situation at all! You should know, the backgrounds of these two distinguished guests are really incredible! He actually dares to do this! That¡¯s just asking for death!"

    It wasn¡¯t just Lou Nanfu; when the rest saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, a phrase popped into everyone¡¯s heads: ¡¯courting death!¡¯

    The rest red angrily at Xiao Yifei, now eager to dissociate themselves from him, fearing that the two guests would hear Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and direct their anger at them.

    "Hey! What are you all looking at me for! Do I have a flower on my face?"

    Xiao Yifei was puzzled why everyone was staring at him.

    "Boring!" After asking his question and receiving no response, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath, then turned his gaze toward Tan Yunjing and Hong Fan.

    "Are you going to treat or not? If you want treatment, you better hurry up!"

    Xiao Yifei urged disdainfully, "I still have to work this afternoon, don¡¯t mess up my lunch break!"

    With that statement, everyone present metaphorically pronounced him dead!

    But what happened next was beyond what anyone expected.

    Tan Yunjing obediently stood in front of Xiao Yifei, nodding and saying, "Okay, Mr. Xiao, we will go register now! We definitely won¡¯t dy you!"

    Those present didn¡¯t know what to say, they were truly rendered speechless. Is this how upper-ss people are? Ignoring gentleness but responding to toughness?

    Fu Kaiyuan gave a coldugh, looking at the arrogant Xiao Yifei, a deep urge to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s uing misfortune growing more intense within him.

    "Let¡¯s go, Brother Hong Fan, we¡¯ll register first."

    Tan Yunjing called to Hong Fan, and the two headed towards the outpatient department.

    "You guys are really trouble!" Xiao Yifei shook his head and followed the two towards the outpatient department.

    As Tan Yunjing left, the remaining people naturally could not keep standing at the entrance of Yanjing City People¡¯s Hospital. The events of the morning left them unsure of what to do next, not knowing where to go or how to handle thisplicated issue. Should they go back and tell others that the distinguished guests, who came with the head of the Shangjing Health Bureau, were specifically looking for the worthless Doctor Xiao Yifei? Saying this would surely be aughing stock.

    The rumor from a few days ago that Xiao Yifei was called a ¡¯Divine Doctor¡¯ had already been quiteughable!

    "Miss Tan, wait for me!" Lou Nanfu quickly broke free from He Shanming¡¯s support and chased after Tan Yunjing, not caring who Tan Yunjing was actually looking for, he only knew that he must serve Tan Yunjing well!

    Lou Nanfu hurriedly followed, causing the group of doctors who had been enjoying the spectacle to follow as well.

    Thus, an impressive scene unfolded at the outpatient department, where the head of the Yanjing City Health Bureau and a pir of doctors from Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital followed Tan Yunjing, under the coercion of Xiao Yifei, to register!

    This grand sight, the outpatient staff of Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital might only get to see once in their lifetime!

    "Okay, Mr. Xiao! I¡¯ve registered! Can you treat me now?"

    Tan Yunjing held the registration form in her hand, waving it towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Of course, that¡¯s possible!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, "Let¡¯s go, follow me to the emergency room!"

    Then Xiao Yifei turned his head to the group following behind him and said, "Once I start treating Tan Yunjing, you all don¡¯t need to follow with such arge crowd, right!"

    At this moment, the group of doctors finally learned the name of the woman wearing the mask.

    "But!"

    Xiong Yang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to start.

    At that time, Fu Kaiyuan stepped forward, a faint smile on his face as he addressed Tan Yunjing, "I wonder where thisdy is feeling unwell? The doctors present can cover all departments of our hospital, and the emergency room is meant to determine the cause of illnesses. The final treatment will still be divided among our different departments."

    "So Miss Tan, if you are feeling unwell anywhere, you can just tell us, and our coborative efforts in treatment will surely be much more effective than Xiao Yifei treating alone!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, with a confident smile on his handsome face, blocked Tan Yunjing¡¯s way.

    Tan Yunjing smiled at Fu Kaiyuan and spoke softly, "Thank you, Doctor, but my condition might be quiteplicated, which you might not be able to handle."

    "We can¡¯t handle it, but Xiao Yifei can?" Jin Zhuang could not contain his impatience, he bluntly interjected, "How long has Xiao Yifei been a fully-qualified doctor? Which one of us here hasn¡¯t been practicing medicine longer than Xiao Yifei? Why can¡¯t we handle it!"

    Jin Zhuang¡¯s impolite questioning caused the hot-tempered Hong Fan to be angry. He stepped forward, his thick arms tightening as he was about to teach Jin Zhuang a lesson, but he was stopped by Tan Yunjing, who smiled faintly at Jin Zhuang, "My illness isn¡¯t about who has practiced medicine longer; it¡¯s really quiteplex. But I still thank everyone for trying so hard toe up with solutions."

    Tan Yunjing disyed her excellentposure, she turned around to walk towards the emergency room with Hong Fan.

    However, just at that moment, Fu Kaiyuan once again blocked the path of Tan Yunhun, "Miss Tan, if you don¡¯t tell us, how would we know the condition? If we don¡¯t know the condition, how would you know we can¡¯t treat it?"

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s repeated obstructions greatly annoyed Hong Fan. He approached Fu Kaiyuan with a frown, his towering figure looming over Fu Kaiyuan as he coldly said, "Are you ever going to stop? Do you really think we have all this time to waste with you? If you continue being oblivious, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    Hong Fan¡¯s sudden outburst made the doctors realize that their earlier politeness was only directed at Xiao Yifei, and neither Tan Yunjing nor Hong Fan were to be trifled with!

    "Alright, Hong Fan!" Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice came from behind, "Don¡¯t scare them like that,e back here, let me talk to them."

    Hong Fan red at Fu Kaiyuan, huffed coldly, and obediently returned. Although he also didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yifei could indeed cure Tan Yunjing, hoping was always better than despairing, which is why Hong Fan listened to Xiao Yifei.

    "Tan Yunjing has a skin condition, what about it? Do you have any solutions?"

    Thezy voice of Xiao Yifei came from behind.

    Fu Kaiyuan gave Jin Zhuang a look, and Jin Zhuang nodded, stepping forward boldly, "I specialize in dermatology!"

    The voice of Xiao Yifei, sounding somewhat mocking and unhurried, rose, "Oh? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?"

 Chapter 87: The Bet

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: The Bet</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, with a smirk that was not quite a smile, slowly rose from behind, "What¡¯s the matter? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?"

    He slowly walked forward, a yful smile on his lips as he looked at Jin Zhuang.

    At his words, Jin Zhuang was taken aback and turned his head to look at Fu Kaiyuan. Fu Kaiyuan gave him a slight nod, and only then did Jin Zhuang step forward. He held his head high, his face full of contempt for Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯ll give it a try, why not? I¡¯ve studied dermatology for so many years and treated so many dermatology patients at Shangjing Hospital. Am I supposed to be afraid of a little emergency department doctor like you?"

    Upon hearing Jin Zhuang¡¯s words, the corners of Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. He calmly said to Jin Zhuang, "Since you¡¯ve put it that way, it wouldn¡¯t be fair if I didn¡¯t let you have a try. Oh, by the way, I should rify one thing for you. I agree to let you treat Miss Tan, but I don¡¯t know if Miss Tan agrees."

    Jin Zhuang was stunned for a moment and then turned his head towards Tan Yunjing, "Miss Tan, please let me take a look at you! I think I am much better than that guy Xiao Yifei. I don¡¯t know where he fooled you into thinking otherwise!"

    Jin Zhuang¡¯s voice trembled as he talked to Tan Yunjing because he thought if he could perhaps cure Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness by chance, then hitching himself to her coattails would lead to smooth sailing from there on!

    Tan Yunjing had indeed only heard Jiang Mingquan mention Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional medical skill; she had not witnessed it with her own eyes. So, at this moment, she was somewhat hesitant.

    But Hong Fan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He stared at Jin Zhuang intensely. He had been very angry with Jin Zhuang¡¯s unreasonable behavior just now and said sullenly, "So you also want to treat the youngdy, huh? No problem at all! However, the youngdy¡¯s illness is not something everyone can treat. Tell me, if you want to treat the youngdy and fail to cure her, what price are you willing to pay?"

    Jin Zhuang was stunned, as was Fu Kaiyuan behind him, because he didn¡¯t know that failing to cure Tan Yunjing woulde at a cost.

    "Uh..." Jin Zhuang suddenly was at a loss for words. However, when he turned his gaze to Xiao Yifei, his eyes suddenly lit up. He pointed straight at Xiao Yifei, "Why should I pay a price! Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t have to! You can¡¯t be unfair just because of Xiao Yifei!"

    Hearing Jin Zhuang¡¯s childish tone, Xiao Yifeiughed and shook his head.

    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yifei nced at Jin Zhuang and spoke casually, "They don¡¯t talk about me making a sacrifice because I can cure Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness!"

    Jin Zhuang rubbed his ears, thinking they were ying tricks on him. He looked at Xiao Yifei as if he were looking at a fool, "What did you just say? Say it again?"

    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and ignored Jin Zhuang.

    "Just by yourself? You haven¡¯t even observed the patient¡¯s symptoms, and you say you can cure the patient¡¯s illness? Are you living in a fantasy?"

    With a mocking smile, Jin Zhuang initially thought that Xiao Yifei might indeed be skilled, but it seemed now that Xiao Yifei was nothing but an ignorant braggart spouting nonsense, not worth mentioning at all.

    "Tsk, this kid ispletely living in his own dream. He thinks the world revolves around him, that whatever he says goes? He is delusional. If he¡¯s sick, he should just go get treated!"

    Xiong Yang also had a mocking smile on his face as he shouted at Xiao Yifie from the back.

    "Who are you?" Xiao Yifei cocked his head, looking at Xiong Yang, "Is there a part for you to speak here?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Xiong Yang felt a surge of stifled blood rush to his head. That remark from Xiao Yifei left him choking up. His face swelled with a flush of red, and he pointed at Xiao Yifei, struggling to utter a word!

    Fu Kaiyuan still nced arrogantly at Xiao Yifei, considering him nothing more than a jumping clown, not even worth mentioning.

    At this moment, Lou Nanfu stood obediently and cleverly in the background. Since he had already made a fool of himself, and a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him, he didn¡¯t want to blindly rush into the line of fire again. All he needed to do now was to take good care of Tan Yunjing. As for Xiao Yifei, who had caused him to lose face, Lou Nanfu swept his gaze over him out of the corner of his eye, "If he truly has the ability, then I admit defeat. But if he¡¯s just pretending to be the big bad wolf, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand, speaking very casually to Jin Zhuang, "Well, let¡¯s do this. Miss Tan seems to have quite an extraordinary status, so her illness might not be fit for too many prying eyes. Since you don¡¯t trust me but have so much confidence in yourself, let¡¯s make a bet between us."

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and rubbed his nose, which caused his voice to sound muffled as it was blocked, "Let¡¯s not bet on anything else. Let¡¯s just bet on who can cure Miss Tan¡¯s illness today, how about that!"

    Jin Zhuang listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words with the same look one might give a lunatic, staring at Xiao Yifei incredulously, "Are you crazy? Who can cure an illness in one day? Even a cold takes three days to get over!"

    Everyone present felt that Xiao Yifei was joking. Indeed, as Jin Zhuang had said, curing an illness is a process, and even a cold would take three days to heal, let alone skin diseases which are extremely difficult to treat!

    Xiao Yifei yawned, speaking in anguid manner, "I can cure Miss Tan¡¯s illness within a day! If you can¡¯t, that¡¯s your problem, it has nothing to do with me. If you¡¯re afraid to bet with me, then just obediently scram, and don¡¯t jump around here with me!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jin Zhuang became infuriated, raising his voice as he said, "You¡¯re just looking for trouble! You don¡¯t even respect scientific evidence! You¡¯re just making things difficult!"

    Jin Zhuang was beside himself with anger, his body trembling uncontrobly as he red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, wondering if there was some sort of conspiracy at y.

    "Jin Zhuang! Don¡¯t be intimidated by him! I tell you, he¡¯s just trying to scare you! Although I don¡¯t know the specifics of Miss Tan¡¯s condition, it seems that it¡¯s not an easy disease to cure. How could it possibly be cured in one day? Xiao Yifei himself doesn¡¯t have this confidence; he¡¯s merely trying to frighten you so you won¡¯t dare to bet with him!"

    Xiong Yang said triumphantly from the back, convinced he had pinpointed Xiao Yifei¡¯s loophole.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid! Just take the bet with him! I want to see if he dares to ept the bet once you agree!"

    Fu Kaiyuan also nodded silently to Xiong Yang¡¯s analysis, thinking that it made a lot of sense, and that Xiao Yifei was indeed just bluffing.

    "Go on! Don¡¯t be scared!"

    Fu Kaiyuan stood behind Jin Zhuang, softly urging him on.

    Jin Zhuang¡¯s eyes sharpened, and all at once, it dawned on him that Xiao Yifei was just trying to scare him. Taking a confident step forward, he said to Xiao Yifei, "Alright! I¡¯ll take your bet! However, I definitely won¡¯t be able to cure Miss Tan¡¯s illness within a day. Since you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s make this bet!"

 Chapter 88: Isnâ€™t this nonsense?

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Isn¡¯t this nonsense?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Seeing as you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s make a bet like this!"

    "I can confirm Miss Tan¡¯s diagnosis today, and there might be initial effectiveness in the treatment."

    Jin Han¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile, "You¡¯re so amazing, so confident, you must cure Miss Yue¡¯s illness within today! How about it? No objections, right?"

    Upon hearing Jin Han¡¯s words, Zhang Wencai couldn¡¯t help but frown tightly. Jin Han was really going too far, why should the stakes of a bet between two people be so unequally matched! However, Zhang Wencai thought that only a fool would agree to such drastically different conditions!

    "Damn! Jin Han is being way too harsh! Even though Xiao Yifei seems a bit slow, he isn¡¯t a fool! With Jin Han ying so hard, if Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward?"

    Xiong Yang, standing behind Fu Kaiyuan, whispered, "If Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t agree, how are we going to mess with him? He just made us lose face! Besides, I¡¯ve disliked Xiao Yifei for a long time, what should we do if we don¡¯t seize this opportunity today!"

    Fu Kaiyuan also looked at Xiao Yifei with some worry, muttering to himself, "Jin Han really went too far!"

    Jin Han, arrogant as ever, looked at Xiao Yifei, "Well? Have you thought it through? Will or won¡¯t you agree to gamble with me!"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his eyes and nced at Jin Han, "Fine, fine, fine, since you¡¯re so ugly, whatever you say must be right! I¡¯ll cure the patient within one day, and you have to diagnose and try to achieve initial effectiveness within a day, right?"

    He spoke in anguid tone, "Alright, I¡¯ll take you up on that bet!"

    After finishing his sentence, he turned his head towards Xiong Yang, his gaze indifferent, "You talk quite a lot, eh? What now, do you also want to make this bet with me?"

    Xiong Yang suddenly felt tremendous pressure emanating from Xiao Yifei and shrank back, remaining silent.

    ¡¯Whoosh¡ª"

    However, the doctors surrounding them started to buzz with excitement. They couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Yifei dared to be so arrogant and make such an unfair bet with Jin Han; was it because Xiao Yifei was foolish, or did he truly have the ability?

    "But even with all the ability, who can cure a disease within one day!"

    Everyone thought this in their hearts. As medical workers, they naturally knew something about treating diseases, so their gaze towards Xiao Yifei shifted from seeing him as a fool to definitely seeing him as a fool.

    Even Lou Nanfu, an outsider, saw Xiao Yifei in a different light, "How did this fool manage to deceive Tan Yunjing!"

    Wang Changping, on the other hand, didn¡¯t utter a word. In his view, after the charity event night, he still hadn¡¯t grasped the true depth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, so Wang Changping was the least worried about Xiao Yifei.

    Zhang Wencai frowned and looked at Xiao Yifei. On Xiao¡¯s face, he saw the same confident demeanor he had when marking lines on Liu Jiao¡¯s head. Despite still harboring doubts about Xiao Yifei, seeing that posture on his face which had once left him shocked, Zhang Wencai felt a flicker of hope for Xiao Yifei.

    "What if, this isn¡¯t him talking nonsense, but something he can actually do?"

    Zhang Wencai¡¯s heart raced, filled with anticipation for what was toe.

    Tan Yunjing also turned her head and looked at Xiao Yifei with a hint of surprise. She did not know whether Xiao Yifei was posturing or really possessed the skills!

    "However, since you¡¯ve changed the conditions of our bet, I should set the stake, right?" said Xiao Yifei, the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, as he suddenly spoke up. This was the second thing he said since agreeing to the bet.

    Jin Han stretched out his hand forward, signaling that Xiao Yifei could say whatever he wanted, because if Xiao Yifei could agree to such an unfair bet, what did Jin Han have to fear!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp gleam, and as he looked at Jin Han, thezy demeanor on his face disappeared. Instead, he spoke with a calm tone, "Since Director Lou is here today, let¡¯s have Director Lou bear witness to our bet! If either of us fails to fulfill the terms of the bet we make."

    He stood his ground, gazing at Jin Han with an oppressive look in his eyes, and said word by word, "Then he must resign and get the hell out of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! Do you ept this bet or not?"

    The room fell suddenly silent, before erupting with even louder voices.

    "Has Xiao Yifei gone mad?"

    "He¡¯s not mad! His brain¡¯s just really messed up!"

    "Hey, I¡¯m saying! Maybe Xiao Yifei never wanted to work here in the first ce and is looking for an excuse to resign! Otherwise, why would hee up with such a nonsensical bet?"

    Almost everyone was pessimistic about Xiao Yifei¡¯s chances, not just pessimistic, but they didn¡¯t even entertain the thought of Xiao Yifei winning.

    ¡¯Pfft¡ª¡¯"

    Jin Han stared at Xiao Yifei, unable to hold back augh, "Alright! I ept your challenge! Let¡¯s make this bet!"

    After a pause, Jin Han looked at Xiao Yifei with a worried expression, "But Xiao Yifei, are you sure you haven¡¯t taken the wrong medication today? I¡¯ll give you another chance to think it over before you agree to me. After all, there¡¯s no turning back after the bow is drawn. If you¡¯ve really considered this bet well, then let¡¯s get started for real!"

    Xiao Yifei cracked a smile, then turned and walked towards the emergency room, "After you¡¯re done bbering, let¡¯s begin!"

    Watching Xiao Yifei stride away, Xiong Yang couldn¡¯t help but hold his stomach andugh out loud, "Xiao Yifei, the Divine Doctor! In such a hurry to leave! Don¡¯t you want to take a few more nces at our hospital? You know, after today, you might not have the chance to ever see it again!"

    Jin Han patted Xiong Yang on the shoulder, "You really are ruthless, kid!"

    After saying that, Jin Han quickly followed, because he noticed that Tan Yunjing had already followed Xiao Yifei.

    "Do you really have confidence, Mr. Xiao? It sounds like, ording to them, the bet you¡¯ve chosen is quite unfavorable to you!"

    "I¡¯ve had many doctors look at my illness, including some medical experts, but it seems like no one really has a solution. Are you sure you can do it? This bet seems quite unfair!"

    Tan Yunjing walked beside Xiao Yifei, speaking to him with some concern, while Hong Fan also frowned and followed behind Xiao Yifei. He was trying to understand the young man¡¯s true intentions, because from the performance at the party that night, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem to be someone without any sense.

    "In the face of absolute strength, all plots and schemes are nothing but trash!"

    Xiao Yifei said calmly.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei say this, Tan Yunjing remained silent, but her beautiful eyes above her mask looked at Xiao Yifei with a curious expression.

    At the hospital entrance, Wang Changping squinted at the doctors who were reluctant to leave.

    "Everyone has heard from Director Lou and Miss Tan, so there¡¯s nothing more for you here. Disperse! Hurry back to your departments and get to work. The hospital still needs you. You can¡¯t just think about watching the excitement! Get back to your jobs!"

    Wang Changping shouted at the doctors at the entrance.

    The doctors left reluctantly, turning back step by step, still wanting to continue watching the bet between Xiao Yifei and Jin Han. They hadn¡¯t seen such an interesting bet in a long time!

 Chapter 89 Preparation Work

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Preparation Work</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hurry up and go back! I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news! What does it look like with a crowd like this, and you¡¯re all doctors at that! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?"

    Wang Changping waved his hand and scolded.

    "Go back, go back! There¡¯s nothing to see here. I can¡¯t believe Jin Han will lose. Let¡¯s just wait for Xiao Yifei to hand in his resignation willingly tomorrow and leave!"

    He Shanming followed behind the crowd, speaking with a sarcastic tone.

    The crowd finally began to disperse slowly, but a few people still remained at the scene. Wang Fushu stood still, pondering something; Fu Kaiyuan and Xiong Yang also didn¡¯t leave, seemingly waiting to see Sun Li embarrassed, and Zhang Wencai, the only person in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital who had a good rtionship with Xiao Yifei, of course, wouldn¡¯t leave either, as he was worried that Xiao Yifei might encounter some kind of misfortune.

    "Alright, since the few of you don¡¯t want to leave,e with me and take a look!"

    Wang Changping squinted his eyes at Fu Kaiyuan and Zhang Wencai. These two "Twin Stars" of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had considerable abilities, so Wang Changping could hardly criticize them, so he also brought Xiong Yang along, and the group of four followed Wang Fushu slowly towards the emergency room.

    Once inside the emergency room, they saw Xiao Yifei again.

    Xiao Yifeizily nestled himself in his soft chair, gazing indifferently at the few people in the office.

    Jin Han wore a look of full confidence, provocatively staring at Xiao Yifei, while Tan Yunjing stood quietly behind Xiao Yifei, not saying a word, and Lou Nanfu was pointing around, apparently discussing something.

    "I just called your hospital director! Although director Fang Yuan said he doesn¡¯t support this kind of betting behavior, he fully supports the treatment of Miss Tan. He says you can use all the medical equipment in your hospital and has even adjusted your priority to the highest. Now the hospital¡¯s top priority is to help Miss Tan get treatment!" Lou Nanfu coughed and then added, "Director Fang also said, as long as you have the capability and can find others to help you, the hospital¡¯s resources are at your disposal!"

    Upon hearing Lou Nanfu¡¯s words, a confident smile appeared on Jin Han¡¯s face. With this support from Lou Nanfu, he was even less afraid. Even if he couldn¡¯t handle something himself, he had the very supportive head dermatologist, Ma Chuan, to assist him.

    "But Xiao Yifei?" Jin Han nced disdainfully at Xiao Yifei. He had very few friends in the entire hospital topete with!

    Xiao Yifei still nestled in his chair with an indifferent expression, not saying a word.

    "Alright, you can start the treatment now."

    Lou Nanfu spoke up, then stepped aside, giving time to Jin Han and Xiao Yifei.

    Jin Han stared intently at Xiao Yifei, really eager to know what was behind Xiao Yifei¡¯s calmposure that gave him such confidence.

    "Tan Yunjing,e here!"

    Xiao Yifei was the first to speak, his voice echoing in the not-sorge emergency room, reaching everyone¡¯s ears.

    Outside the emergency room, Wu Rui carefully peered in, having seen a group of people charge into the emergency room; although she didn¡¯t know what was happening, her gaze was fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, Doctor Xiao!"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s crisp voice rose as she slowly walked up to Xiao Yifei: "Doctor Xiao, should I take off my mask?"

    Tan Yunjing asked confusedly, seeing Xiao Yifei not blinking as he stared at her face.

    "No need," Xiao Yifei responded indifferently, "Juste closer to me!"

    Tan Yunjing moved her masked face closer.

    Xiao Yifei, looking indifferent, kept his gaze fixed on Tan Yunjing¡¯s face, motionless.

    "Nonsense and superstition!"

    Xiong Yang disdainfully nced at Xiao Yifei and said to Fu Kaiyuan beside him, "Brother Fu, doesn¡¯t his dazed look remind you of a chatan?"

    Fu Kaiyuan smiled lightly, didn¡¯t speak, while Jin Han crossed his arms and stared fixedly at Sun Li.

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s face was very close to Xiao Yifei; she could even feel his warm breath. Looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome and serious face, Tan Yunjing suddenly found him somewhat charming. Her face turned slightly red, but the mask hid it from Xiao Yifei, which slightly reassured her.

    "But his eyes are really beautiful!"

    Tan Yunjing suddenly met Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze. Staring into his deep eyes, it seemed like a bottomless vortex was slowly drawing her in¡ªhis eyes seemed to hide a universe!

    Xiao Yifei stared intently at Tan Yunjing¡¯s face, having already activated his irvoyance. Beyond the mask, there was no difference in what his eyes could see.

    He scrutinized her face closely, his brows slowly furrowing. His gaze gradually moved downward, slowly leaving Tan Yunjing¡¯s face.

    "Sigh."

    Tan Yunjing then heard a faint sigh escape from Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Doctor Xiao?"

    Tan Yunjing asked, puzzled.

    "It¡¯s nothing," Xiao Yifei responded lightly. "It¡¯s just that your condition is indeedplex, more than I had initially thought."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Xiong Yang curled his lip and said disdainfully, "Pretending!"

    "What should we do now?"

    Tan Yunjing looked at Xiao Yifei with some worry.

    "It¡¯s okay, no matter howplex the problem is, I think I can handle it."

    Xiao Yifei lowered his eyelids and began to think.

    "This is just during Miss Tan¡¯s treatment¡ªis simply disrespecting her!"

    Jin Han gave a coldugh and looked at Xiao Yifei challengingly.

    Xiao Yifei lifted his eyes and met Jin Han¡¯s gaze briefly, then he smiled lightly. "I haven¡¯t finished my assessment yet, but if you are in a rush, then go ahead and take Tan Yunjing for treatment."

    "I wish you all the best!"

    After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei lowered his head and opened hisputer that could finally connect to the inte.

    The people in the emergency room were utterly confused, not understanding what Xiao Yifei was doing at all¡ªhad he given up?

    Although they didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yifei was doing, it didn¡¯t stop Jin Han¡¯s next move; he slowly walked to Tan Yunjing¡¯s side and respectfully said, "Please, Miss Tan,e with me."

    Tan Yunjing looked back at Xiao Yifei, lightly stepped forward, and followed Jin Han, leaving the room. Seeing Tan Yunjing leaving, Wang Changping and the others followed, knowing Jin Han would take her for a checkup; they wanted to get a better understanding of Tan Yunjing¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 90: Settling Scores Enjoyably

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Settling Scores Enjoyably</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Changping and two others followed Tan Yunjing out of the door, leaving Xiao Yifei alone at his desk in the emergency room, where he turned on hisputer.

    "This isn¡¯t just a simple skin disease!"

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows and logged onto a search engine, typing a few words into the search bar.

    While Xiao Yifei was gathering information in the office, the issue between Xiao Yifei and Jin Zhuang had finally reached the ears of Nangong Yun and Chen Xusheng. Their initial reaction upon hearing the news was disbelief.

    "Xiao Yifei is a smart man! How could he agree to such a foolish bet?"

    After hearing the news, Nangong Yun immediately dropped what she was doing and rushed toward the emergency room. Her beautiful face was filled with anger, clearlying to demand an exnation.

    Chen Xusheng was no exception, but he met Xiao Yifei before anyone else.

    "Xiao Yifei! What did I tell you!" Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Chen Xusheng shouted angrily, "Didn¡¯t we agree? Keep a low profile! Look at this mess now! Creating all thismotion! And making a bet! Did you ever consider what you¡¯d do if you actually lost!"

    Chen Xusheng, deeply concerned, scolded Xiao Yifei like never before, the spirited old man being thoroughly agitated by Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Chen Xusheng and, seeing how worried he was, felt a warmth in his heart. He smiled and said, "Director Chen, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you know me? Am I the type to fight a battle I¡¯m not sure of winning?"

    Chen Xusheng hesitated upon hearing this. It seemed to be true. Over this period, Chen Xusheng had indeed observed that Xiao Yifei never did anything without certainty. Moreover, Xiao Yifei¡¯s aplishment while treating Liu Jiao had shocked him profoundly. However, that was neurology, and this time it was said to be a skin disease, which still worried him: "Are you sure you can handle it? Xiao, I still don¡¯t know the extent of your medical skill. Are you truly confident?"

    Chen Xusheng stared with eyes full of concern.

    Xiao Yifei gave a gentle smile, and responded, "Director Chen, rest assured, although this patient¡¯s condition is a bitplicated, I still believe I can handle it."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s confident reply, Chen Xusheng slowly nodded. He had indeed noticed that during the long time Xiao Yifei had been working in the emergency room, there hadn¡¯t been a disease Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t treat, which surprised Chen Xusheng greatly. He was also curious to know the limits of Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skills: "If you say so, then I¡¯m relieved. However, I still want to advise you to be very cautious. I urged you to keep a low profile earlier because I didn¡¯t want you to make too many enemies. But seeing your situation now, since it has already turned out this way, don¡¯t be afraid of anything and just go for it!"

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s heartfelt words made Xiao Yifei smile slightly, and he nodded vigorously: "Don¡¯t worry, Director Chen, I remember everything you¡¯ve said!"

    "If you remain this confident, then I¡¯ll head back. I don¡¯t even know how Jin Zhuang managed to offend you enough to make you bet like that. I¡¯ll return when you two settle the oue of your bet!" Chen Xusheng, with his hands behind his back, slowly ambled toward the door: "Lately, because of this incident, I¡¯ve heard that many people have opinions about our emergency department. If they really decide to bully us, don¡¯t hold back! Let me know if anything happens! I may be old, but I still enjoy taking people down a notch!"

    Xiao Yifei watched Chen Xusheng leave the emergency room with a smile. Just as Chen Xusheng had barely left, Nangong Yun pushed open the door and came in.

    Xiao Yifei had exhibited a rather intimate gesture with Nangong Yun in her officest time they met, which made their first encounter after some time quite awkward for both of them.

    When Nangong Yun pushed open the door to the emergency room and saw Xiao Yifei, a slight blush appeared on her usually aloof face, but that quickly changed. Furious about what she had heard regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, Nangong Yun spoke with a hint of softness between her lips but with a tone cold as ice, "Doctor Xiao Yifei, I need an exnation."

    "Vice President Nangong." Xiao Yifei, smiling as he saw Nangong Yune in and begin to speak, started with a smile but was interrupted by Nangong Yun¡¯s scolding. He was taken aback, but then he thought to himself that Nangong Yun was doing this for his own good so he responded with a smile, "Vice President Nangong, don¡¯t be angry."

    Nangong Yun, however, remained harsh and cold, "Doctor Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll say it again, I need an exnation!"

    "What exnation?" Xiao Yifei replied cheerfully, "You must have already heard about what happened, Vice President Nangong. The situation is generally as you know."

    Nangong Yun¡¯s face was cold as she sternly said, "What gives you the right to make a bet with Jin Zhuang? What gives you the right to upset so many doctors? You¡¯re a surgeon, what qualification do you have to make a bet with a dermatologist?"

    Today, Nangong Yun was dressed casually, yet her fine figure was still noticeable, her chest more prominent due to her anger.

    "Vice President Nangong, don¡¯t worry about it. The bet has been made and I¡¯ll handle whateveres after," Xiao Yifei said to Nangong Yun calmly, apparently tempted by some thought. Recalling that Nangong Yun had someone she liked, he felt slightly displeased.

    "You can handle it? With what? By looking for shadows on a CT scan with a magnifying ss?" Nangong Yun, angered and scornful without any reason, retorted, "Xiao Yifei, you even dared to bet that whoever loses will leave Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. You told me not to interfere, right? Fine! I won¡¯t! But I will see what you¡¯re going to do when you actually lose the bet!"

    Nangong Yun crossed her arms, her face red with frustration, and stood coldly aside, saying nothing more.

    Nangong Yun, who once had feelings for Xiao Yifei, was filled with disappointment. She thought Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were immature, treating his profession as a joke and not considering the consequences at all. How could she associate with such a person!

    But Nangong Yun didn¡¯t hear the mockery and disdain from the other doctors toward Xiao Yifei. If she had, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have thought so.

    How could a man tolerate such treatment from others?

    A true man should swiftly deal with enmities¡ªreturning respect with more than what he received.

    If you insult or belittle me, I will make sure you never recover!

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Nangong Yun, whom he had an argument with, then he lowered his head again, no longer paying attention to her reaction. As for Tan Yunjing¡¯s condition, Xiao Yifei already had some ideas.

 Chapter 91 Wasting Time

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Wasting Time</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu Rui peeked at the doorway and saw that something unpleasant seemed to have urred between Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun, though she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the situation. She slowly moved into the emergency room and quietly walked behind Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Ruirui?"

    Xiao Yifei noticed Wu Rui¡¯s movements and turned around with a smile as he spoke to her.

    Wu Rui¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons, and she shook her head lightly as she quietly handed an apple to Xiao Yifei. Whispering in his ear, she said, "Doctor Xiao, no matter what happens, I will always support you!"

    Xiao Yifei also smiled when he heard what Wu Rui had said.

    Meanwhile, Jin Zhuang was hurriedly conducting numerous tests with Tan Yunjing, a grave expression never leaving his face.

    Testing for ANA, ENA antibodies spectrum,plement c3, c4, double-stranded DNA, immunoglobulins, c-reactive protein,plete blood count, routine urine test, and ESR.

    Through a series of tests, any expert could tell that these were no longer just for diagnosing skin diseases. Tan Yunjing¡¯s tests were prioritized, so the results came back very quickly. He looked down somberly at the report, and finally, he came to a conclusion.

    "Let¡¯s go! We need to find Sun Li!"

    Jin Zhuang held the report in his hand, a fierce grin emerging on his lips, "Such aplicated disease, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to cure this one!"

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Xiong Yang couldn¡¯t contain his impatience. He came up to Jin Zhuang and asked softly, while Fu Kaiyuan also showed a puzzled look.

    "Hmph," Jin Zhuang sneered. Looking at Xiong Yang, he said, "You¡¯ll find out soon. Let¡¯s first go find that reckless Xiao Yifei!"

    The group finally returned to the emergency room, and upon hearing that Tan Yunjing¡¯s test results were out, Chen Xusheng also arrived at the emergency room.

    "Director Nangong, Director Chen, hello!"

    As soon as Jin Zhuang entered the emergency room, he saw Chen Xusheng and Nangong Yun standing there, especially Nangong Yun. For some reason, Jin Zhuang felt her cold aura was even more intense than before!

    Behind him, Fu Kaiyuan saw Nangong Yun, and a brilliant smile finally appeared on his usually arrogant face as he greeted her enthusiastically, "Nangong! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you!"

    "Hmm!" Nangong Yun answered coldly, without even ncing at Fu Kaiyuan.

    Fu Kaiyuan seemed already ustomed to Nangong Yun¡¯s demeanor. He stood beside her, chatting away without feeling any embarrassment, as he had always been pursuing Nangong Yun.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Fu Kaiyuan and Nangong Yun standing together, his heart suddenly clenched: "Could it be that Nangong Yun actually likes this Fu Kaiyuan?"

    For some reason, Xiao Yifei suddenly developed a dislike for Fu Kaiyuan, a feeling he had not even when Fu Kaiyuan was mocking him.

    "Director Nangong, hello! I am Lou Nanfu!" Lou Nanfu came in and also saw Nangong Yun. He approached her with a smile and extended his hand, having heard of her impressive family background.

    Suppressing the difort in his heart, Xiao Yifei looked up at Jin Zhuang: "Now that you are back, do you have a diagnosis for Tan Yunjing¡¯s condition? If not, better get lost sooner than waste my time here!"

    Everyone present was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, because in their eyes, although Xiao Yifei was always differentzy, confident, smart¡ªthis was the first time they had seen him with such heavy malice.

    Wang Changping, seeing Xiao Yifei in such a state, quickly lowered his head.

    Jin Zhuang looked at Xiao Yifei with arrogance in his eyes, "Do you think I am a useless fool like you? How long does it take to determine a diagnosis?"

    He picked up the medical report he was holding and shook it, taunting Xiao Yifei, "I bet even if I gave these reports to you, you wouldn¡¯t understand them!"

    Jin Zhuang turned his head, his gaze sweeping around, and seeing so many hospital bigwigs waiting for him to speak, a proud feeling arose in his heart. Although he was a well-known dermatologist, he had never received such treatment before.

    "After observing Miss Tan¡¯s symptoms, at first, I also thought Miss Tan had a skin disease, but after a thorough examination, I have reached a conclusion." Jin Zhuang paused here, looking around at everyone except Xiao Yifei, who looked at him with expectant eyes, his lips curling into a smug smile, his gaze proud and aloof, as if he owned the whole world.

    Sun Li wiped the bright red apple Wu Rui had given him with his hand and took a big bite.

    "Mmm, so sweet!"

    The emergency room was quiet, except for the sound of Xiao Yifei munching on the apple. Nangong Yun red at Xiao Yifei annoyedly, as everyone waited for Jin Zhuang to announce his diagnosis.

    Finally, Jin Zhuang spoke, "My final judgment is that Miss Tan doesn¡¯t have a skin disease, but rather..."

    Just as Jin Zhuang was about to reveal those four words, a muffled voice, muddled by food, suddenly interrupted.

    "Lupus erythematosus, right?"

    "Uh...."

    Jin Zhuang¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, like a duck suddenly choked by the neck, only managing to emit awkward ¡¯uh, uh¡¯ sounds.

    Everyone sharply turned their eyes toward Xiao Yifei, only to find him not looking at them, but seriously eating his apple.

    "Is it lupus erythematosus or not? If it¡¯s not, keep talking."

    Xiao Yifei, not even lifting his head, spoke casually.

    Jin Zhuang felt as if he had gathered all his strength to fiercely smash into a solid wall, only to find at the moment his fist hit the wall, Xiao Yifei had effortlessly pierced it with his pinky finger.

    He stood there, silent and dumbfounded.

    "Is it or isn¡¯t it? Why aren¡¯t you talking!"

    Xiao Yifei finally looked up, his brow furrowed as he urged Jin Zhuang, "Hurry up and speak, you¡¯ve been setting it up for so long, why have you stopped talking now!"

    Jin Zhuang weakly nodded, "It is lupus erythematosus!"

    "Heh." Xiao Yifei revealed a disdainful smile, now it was his turn to mock Jin Zhuang, "What are you doing? You¡¯ve been busy all afternoon, and now youe up with a diagnosis? What good are you!"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head somewhat helplessly, speaking indifferently as if reciting from a book, "Tan Yunjing¡¯s partially uncovered face from her mask has butterfly-shaped erythema, and although she looked spirited, she still had to rest after walking a few steps, which shows she is experiencing mild fatigue. I don¡¯t know if you noticed Tan Yunjing¡¯s hands earlier, but she frequently rubbed her arms, indicating symptoms of joint and muscle pain, most crucially, due to nervousness, her fingers turned stark white."

    He raised his head and spoke disdainfully to Jin Zhuang, "Couldn¡¯t all these clues lead you to diagnose what disease Tan Yunjing has? And you still had her undergo so many tests?"

    "Waste of time!"

 Chapter 92: Taking You to See the Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Taking You to See the Doctor</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, Tan Yunjing also gently removed the mask from her face. Her face should have been as beautiful as a blooming flower, but the butterfly-shaped rashes on both cheeks and the scaly patches across her nose had marred her overall beauty, giving one a nauseating feeling.

    Seeing Tan Yunjing¡¯s true appearance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but frown, except for Xiao Yifei, who looked at her calmly and even smiled at her.

    However, Xiao Yifei then turned his gaze towards Jin Zhuang.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s remark left Jin Zhuang speechless. He could only point at Xiao Yifei, shivering and unable to utter a word.

    "What? Is it lupus?"

    The room was abuzz with whispers.

    "Lupus is not just any skin disease!"

    As a doctor, one should have some understanding of this disease. Hearing the diagnosis of Tan Yunjing, Xiong Yang murmured to himself, "It¡¯s an autoimmune connective tissue disease!"

    Hearing the two people¡¯s definitive judgment of the disease, Nangong Yun was suddenly shocked, and immediately looked at Xiao Yifei with worry. No matter how much she had criticized Xiao Yifei or been angry with him, at this moment, she was still very concerned about him.

    "That¡¯s lupus! It seems that in recent history, since this disease was identified, there has not been a single case of it being cured!"

    The worry in Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes almost spilled out. She turned her head toward Chen Xusheng, anxiously saying, "Are you sure that Tan Yunjing has lupus?" Xiao Yifei and Jin Zhuang had confirmed it was indeed lupus, and there was also a diagnostic reportid out on the table. That should not be deceptive, but if it really was lupus, what should Xiao Yifei do!

    Still in disbelief, Nangong Yun suddenly rushed out, grabbed the diagnostic report from the table, and carefully read through it. After finishing, an expression of helplessness crossed Nangong Yun¡¯s face.

    "What should we do now!"

    Nangong Yun was now thinking about how to keep Xiao Yifei here, rather than letting him resign and leave ording to the bet. No matter how much he had annoyed her, Nangong Yun suddenly realized, she did not want Xiao Yifei to leave at all.

    "But just now, they said that the bet between Xiao Yifei and Jin Zhuang was even attested by Director Lou!" Nangong Yun turned her gaze towards Lou Nanfu: "How should I speakter in order to make them give up this bet!"

    Nangong Yun annoyed, pped her forehead.

    Jin Zhuang was so blocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words that he couldn¡¯t say anything, but soon, he reacted. He was still in a bet with Xiao Yifei. Despite being intimidated by Xiao Yifei earlier, Jin Zhuang remembered that Tan Yunjing had lupus, and he felt somewhat pleased!

    "I want to see how you are going to treat it!"

    Jin Zhuang glowered at Xiao Yifei, his heart filled with thrill.

    In fact, without saying much, everyone present could confirm that Xiao Yifei had lost. Lupus, ever since the disease was discovered, there had never been a sess story of curing it.

    As for a miracle? Not a single person present believed a miracle could happen at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, because in everyone¡¯s mind, even the countries with highly advanced medical facilities had not been able to conquer this disease, let alone Xiao Yifei, an obscure doctor.

    Xiao Yifei looked up and nced at Jin Zhuang: "What¡¯s the matter? I remember your bet was that you could determine the disease and show initial effectiveness. Now, there is no effectiveness at all. Are you giving up already?"

    Jin Zhuang nced at Xiao Yifei and said dismissively, "I haven¡¯t given up! I¡¯m not like some people, I know my own abilities, and I have already diagnosed the illness. At the very least, I¡¯vepleted half of the bet."

    Jin Zhuang lifted his head, his nostrils ring toward Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯ve justpleted half, and you don¡¯t need toplete much, just finish your half too!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Jin Zhuang, who was exuding an arrogant and unapproachable demeanor, and he indifferently shook his head.

    "You don¡¯t think I have no way of dealing with lupus erythematosus, do you?"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, his tone even.

    "What? Hahaha, what are you talking about??" Jin Zhuangughed as if he heard the funniest joke, "Stop kidding me, okay? If you can cure this disease, pigs might fly!"

    Xiong Yang heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, smacking his lips, convinced that there was definitely something wrong with Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind.

    Even Fu Kaiyuan, who looked arrogantly, couldn¡¯t help but smirk faintly upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    Nangong Yun and Chen Xusheng frowned as they watched Xiao Yifei, unsure of how he would handle the situation and how they should help him save face if he lost the bet.

    "You can¡¯t do it!" Jin Zhuang pointed at Xiao Yifei, enunciating each word, "You just can¡¯t, you can¡¯t cure Tan Yunjing, she¡¯s got a terminal illness! If you cure Tan Yunjing¡¯s disease, not only will I resign, but I¡¯ll also run naked around our hospital!"

    Hong Fan, standing behind Tan Yunjing, heard Jin Zhuang¡¯s words and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Although he knew Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness was serious, seeing Jin Zhuang¡¯spletely dismissive attitude made Hong Fan very dissatisfied, especially when Jin Zhuang became more arrogant.

    "We didn¡¯t even ask you for treatment, and you had to butt in? Now you say it¡¯s incurable, and you¡¯re still so cocky, you¡¯re sick, right?"

    Hong Fan blurted out, cursing at Jin Zhuang.

    Jin Zhuang nced at Hong Fan, a bit inted with himself. He looked at Hong Fan and shook his head, then pointed at everyone in the emergency room, "If it¡¯s incurable, it¡¯s incurable, I can¡¯t do it, he can¡¯t do it, they all can¡¯t do it, and as for Xiao Yifei, this utterly useless loser, naturally, he can¡¯t do it even more!"

    Hong Fan was furious, stepping forward to confront the cocky Jin Zhuang, but was stopped by Tan Yunjing.

    Tan Yunjing slowly turned her eyes toward Xiao Yifei and softly spoke, "Doctor Xiao, is there really no way to treat my disease?"

    Xiao Yifei grinned, casually tossing the apple core he had finished eating. The core traced a beautiful arc into a trash can ten meters away. Xiao Yifeizily stretched and spoke in a light tone to Tan Yunjing, "Don¡¯t listen to him spouting nonsense. Who says I can¡¯t do it!"

    Tan Yunjing, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice, revealed a big smile.

    Despite not knowing the eventual oue, she felt immense gratitude toward Xiao Yifei, the handsome man who didn¡¯t show any different attitude when he first saw her.

    "Enough, look at that guy ying the toughest, he¡¯s so puffed up it¡¯s unbearable, and we¡¯ve just wasted an afternoon¡ªit¡¯s so pointless!"

    Xiao Yifei listlessly gestured toward Jin Zhuang¡¯s direction, thenzily waved at Tan Yunjing, "Come on! Follow me, I¡¯m going to treat your illness!"

 Chapter 93: Medicine Cures the Disease

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Medicine Cures the Disease</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Xiao Yifei utter these words, everyone was stunned. "Could it be that Xiao Yifei really has a way?"

    Skepticism about Xiao Yifei kept emerging, as everyone stared directly at him, wanting to see what kind of method he had. But Xiao Yifeipletely ignored everyone present and took Tan Yunjing into a small treatment room next to the emergency room.

    "What are you going to do!" Jin Zhuang directly objected, "If it¡¯s to treat an illness, then just treat it. Isn¡¯t it just about medical treatment? Why do you have to take Miss Tan to the treatment room? Since you¡¯re so confident you can cure Miss Tan¡¯s incurable disease, then it¡¯s perfect, just treat her in front of us, let us also broaden our horizons!"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Jin Zhuang¡¯s words, turned his head and did not even bother to speak to him. Instead, he said to Hong Fan, who wanted to follow them into the room, "You don¡¯t need toe in, rest assured, there won¡¯t be any problems."

    Jin Zhuang, seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to him, furiously shouted at Xiao Yifei, "You dare to ignore me? Who gave you the audacity!"

    "Psychotic."

    Xiao Yifei muttered softly and then with a ¡¯bang,¡¯ closed the door to the treatment room, while Hong Fan crossed his arms in front of him, blocking the entrance to the treatment room.

    Jin Zhuang was left with a snub, his anger not yet subsided, he stared fiercely at the treatment room door, eyes sparking with fire.

    Still furious, he turned and walked towards Fu Kaiyuan, saying to him, "Brother Fu, this kid is really infuriating!"

    Fu Kaiyuan gave a soft smile, not saying much, but instead crossed his arms and looked coldly at the treatment room. Talking more now was pointless; when the door opened again, whether it revealed a dragon or a worm, a deceit or true capability, that would be the moment when everything came to light!

    Everyone outside the door waited with different emotions for the treatment room door to open.

    Zhang Wencai, Chen Xusheng, and Nangong Yun all looked worried.

    The rest were gleefully anticipating Xiao Yifei¡¯s exit, knowing that after he came out, they could freely mock and vilify him!

    However, the door that they so eagerly desired was exceptionally quiet inside.

    Tan Yunjing sat quietly on the treatment room¡¯s bed, her back straight as an arrow, her beautiful eyes like a tranquilke. She quietly watched Xiao Yifei, waiting for the treatment he would give her.

    Xiao Yifei saw Tan Yunjing¡¯s demeanor, smiled softly, and said to her gently, "Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I said I can cure your illness, and I definitely can cure it!"

    Tan Yunjing blinked, her face covered with rashes looking somewhat harrowing, but her voice was unusually pleasant, "Is that true? Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t deceive me. I¡¯ve known for a long time that my disease is lupus. I thought there was a new breakthrough when Doctor Jin Zhuang took me for the tests today, but it turned out to be the same old story."

    "I¡¯m aware of the disease; indeed, up to now, there hasn¡¯t been a case of it being cured. Grandfather and father have truly broken their hearts over my illness. They¡¯ve tried many methods, but none have worked, and my body has been getting weaker by the day. I remember there was a time when I couldn¡¯t even get out of bed at all. It was only after Grandfather went to a Taoist elder on Zhongnan Mountain and got a prescription that I could barely get up."

    Tan Yunjing pursed her lips and smiled. She had not had a conversation like this with another person in a long time. Talking to Xiao Yifei today made her very happy, "I remember when my illness first started, red patches began to appear on my face. My friends, who used to hang out with me, did not say anything to my face, but I could tell they were disgusted by me. As my illness became more severe and my face uglier, until one day, I overheard them talking behind my back. They said, if it weren¡¯t for my family¡¯s wealth and power, they would not want to be around me at all."

    Tan Yunjing lowered her head and kicked her shoes with a self-deprecating smile, "I used to have a fianc¨¦, but after he saw my face, he was so scared that he ran away."

    "Doctor Xiao, you are the first person to see my face without showing any disgust. So whether you can cure my illness or not, I will always be thankful to you!"

    She said to Xiao Yifei with a smile. The girl, who should have been as proud as a swan, now carried the self-esteem of an ugly duckling.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Yunjing and suddenly felt sympathy for this unfortunate girl from a wealthy and influential background.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Yunjing with a sunny smile and said steadily and confidently, "Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me! To ensure that you will recover and go out, you don¡¯t have to wait, just a moment! Your illness will be cured in a moment afterward!"

    Tan Yunjing squinted her eyes and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    "However, to treat you, you will have to close your eyes. Remember, you must never open them because if you do, all my efforts in treatment will be wasted!"

    Xiao Yifei said earnestly to Tan Yunjing.

    Tan Yunjing nodded. Although she had learned from Jiang Mingquan that Xiao Yifei was highly skilled in medicine, the attitude of the group of doctors towards Xiao Yifei in the hospital just now made her think that Xiao Yifei might not be as formidable as she had imagined. But meeting such a nice person, she felt it wasn¡¯t a loss at all!

    Tan Yunjing couldn¡¯t quite believe that Xiao Yifei could cure her. Herst thought before closing her eyes was to teach all those at the door who had insulted Xiao Yifei a lesson.

    Seeing Tan Yunjing close her eyes, Xiao Yifei took a deep breath. His expression grew serious, his gaze sharpened, and a sh of brilliance appeared deep in his pupils ¨C his irvoyance superpower had been activated!

    "I must cure this heart-wrenching girl!" Xiao Yifei had already made a firm decision in his heart!

    Xiao Yifei knew about lupus. He had written a paper on lupus in college. Although at that time, he did not make any significant contributions to the understanding of the disease, he still had an in-depth understanding of lupus.

    Although lupus manifests on the skin, it is not a kind of skin disease but an autoimmune disorder that causes the copse of various organs in the body. And most crucially, the cause of lupus does not have a confirmed answer in medical history; not even the cause of the disease is known, let alone the treatment.

    This was also the reason why Jin Zhuang and the others stood at the door with confidence. However, this disease, which had stumped countless doctors, was not a problem for Xiao Yifei because he possessed the superpower of irvoyance, and even more, he had the support of his consciousness thread!

    With her eyes closed, Tan Yunjing suddenly felt a warmth on her face, as if something was sliding under her skin. This stream of heat surged through various parts of her body, and the wonderful sensation almost made Tan Yunjing cry out.

 Chapter 94 Gradually Change

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Gradually Change</h4><h4></h4>

    "How can I feel like this!"

    Tan Yunjing didn¡¯t understand why such afortable feeling was emanating from her body. In her memory, it seemed that Xiao Yifei never used any other medical tools!

    However, Tan Yunjing still heeded Xiao Yifei¡¯s instructions not to open her eyes until she was fully healed, and so her eyeballs kept rolling within her eye sockets, but she never actually opened her eyes.

    Wave after wave of heat kept assaulting her body. This caused Tan Yunjing¡¯s breathing to be rapid, and she started feeling hotter and hotter. Slowly, sweat began to trickle down, fragrantly following the intimate shapes of her vicle and dampening her clothes.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t paying attention to those details; he waspletely focused on controlling his superpower, navigating it within Tan Yunjing¡¯s body.

    In modern medicine, most lupus is identified as having a gicponent, but these researchers never considered how the very first case of lupus came about if it was a hereditary disease.

    Xiao Yifei had also pondered this question. After examining the symptoms of lupus, some medical schrs discovered a familial clustering tendency of the disease, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t see it that way. However, he had been frustrated by theck of research materials. Until today, not only had Xiao Yifeie across Tan Yunjing, who suffered from lupus, but he also possessed the irvoyance superpower!

    When Xiao Yifei truly observed the truth about lupus with his own eyes, he understood the actual cause of the disease. At the locations of disease manifestation and organ failure, he discovered a unique substance. Combining this with his past knowledge, Xiao Yifei was able to determine that this substance had a special name¡ªthey called it hormones!

    ording to Xiao Yifei¡¯s judgment, these disobedient hormones were indeed the culprits behind lupus. The number of these stubborn hormones had already reached a frightening count. Thankfully, Tan Yunjing¡¯s body contained numerous light, transparent bubbles protecting her organs, and these transparent bubbles were obviously foreign substances. Remembering that Tan Yunjing had mentioned her long-term use of an ancient herbal medicine, Xiao Yifei believed that these bubbles might be the product of the herbal medicine.

    "Fortunately, I made it in time."

    Xiao Yifei let out a long sigh, grateful to Yunjing¡¯s grandfather for providing prescriptions that truly saved her life, thus giving him enough time to treat her.

    Xiao Yifei concentrated, first identifying the source of the hormone production andpletely sealing it off with his mental threads. He then condensed the mental threads into a sharp spike, and Xiao Yifei, like a fisherman spearing fish, used these mental threads to systematically eliminate all the stray hormones within Tan Yunjing¡¯s body!

    This process was lengthy, and wherever Xiao Yifei¡¯s mental threads traveled, they gave Tan Yunjing a sensation of warmth. With each hormone killed, Tan Yunjing felt incrementally better. She also increasingly felt a surge of strength in her body although the slowly heating body made her slightly ufortable.

    The heating of the body was a part of the internal functions working in conjunction with Xiao Yifei to protect the host, signaling theprehensive start of recovery. The heat was inevitable, but the prolonged warmth gradually made Tan Yunjing lose consciousness.

    Sweat continued to flow slowly down Tan Yunjing¡¯s body, gradually soaking her entire outfit. Initially, she wore a white silk dress, which didn¡¯t appear remarkable when dry. Once wet, the dress clung tightly onto the delicate curves of her body, entuating Yunjing¡¯s finely sculpted figure.

    The treatment by Xiao Yifei continued, and Tan Yunjing kept sweating. As the sweatpletely soaked her clothes, she truly looked as though she was barely clothed, her entire figure clearly visible.

    Along with the sweat, the hormones within Tan Yunjing¡¯s body were also being lost. Those killed by Xiao Yifei also triggered a response in her. With her eyes closed and her expression growing hazy, she gently bit her lip and suddenly embraced Xiao Yifei.

    The girl¡¯s feverish body suddenly clung close to his own, and Xiao Yifei was startled. He almost snapped out of his irvoyance state, but the treatment was at a critical juncture and couldn¡¯t afford any errors. Gritting his teeth, Xiao Yifei let Tan Yunjing¡¯s burning body slide against his own, fully feeling the peaks, the valleys, and the soft texture brushing against him differently.

    "Water! I really want to drink water! I¡¯m so thirsty!"

    Sticking closely to Xiao Yifei, Tan Yunjing murmured continuously, unconsciously pressing and twisting against Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    "Damn it! How is one supposed to live like this!"

    Xiao Yifei cursed inwardly while biting his teeth, but no matter how tempting, his body¡¯s response to her fiery, smooth body had to be ignored as he focused solely on treating Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s conscious thread slowly processed the sex hormones within Tan Yunjing¡¯s body, and then, he shifted his focus onto her face, which was marked with many disgusting red patches.

    Using his irvoyance superpower, Xiao Yifei saw through the granryer of Tan Yunjing¡¯s face where numerous red patches were deeply rooted.

    Xiao Yifei forced himself to concentrate on those red patches and harshly shattered the roots of each one with his conscious thread!

    In the real world, Tan Yunjing was now stuck without any gap to Xiao Yifei, causing his young, vigorous body to almost explode!

    "Just wait! You just wait!" Xiao Yifei said fiercely in his mind, "Once I¡¯ve cured you, we¡¯ll see!"

    And Tan Yunjing, overwhelmed by extreme submission, even began softly singing into Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, causing him great agony.

    Xiao Yifei diligently treated Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness. As her sweat dripped down incessantly, tracing her cheeks, suddenly, motivated by the sweat, a red patch on her face also slid off, revealing the delicate skin underneath. One after another, more red patches mixed with sweat gradually flowed down, revealing Tan Yunjing¡¯s wless face¡ªa face without a single defect!

    Arched eyebrows, a delicate nose, skin like creamy jade, lips like tinted Dan, and a face with features that could topple cities slowly became visible!

    As Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment neared its end, thest red patch fell from Tan Yunjing¡¯s face, and Xiao Yifei finally snapped out of his irvoyant state,

    Xiao Yifei stared intently at Tan Yunjing¡¯s perfect face, slightly stunned, while Tan Yunjing also finally came to her senses. Realizing her own behavior, she lifted her head, gazing fixedly at Xiao Yifei, her face slowly turning red.

    Outside, the people who could hardly wait finally saw movement in the consultation room. The door handle of the consultation room was gently turned.

 Chapter 95 Shock Without Sound

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Shock Without Sound</h4><h4></h4>

    The crowd outside anxiously watched the treatment room¡¯s main door, as they saw its handle being gently turned.

    Everyone was too nervous to even breathe, as their long wait was solely for this moment. Finally, the door opened!

    Xiao Yifei, with his head bowed, came out from the room. Just as he exited, he turned around to close the door of the treatment room. He then looked up, gazing indifferently at the anxious people encircling him in the emergency room, without uttering a word.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t speak, and everyone present didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. With a nervous and curious mindset, they all waited for Xiao Yifei to tell them the result.

    Xiao Yifei rubbed his nose, and spoke emotionlessly, "Everyone, wait a moment. Tan Yunjing is tidying up inside; she will be out soon."

    "Youe out and say nothing, why is that? What¡¯s the result?"

    Jin Zhuang finally saw Xiao Yifeiing out, and his face showed a cold smile as he said coldly, "Even if you failed, don¡¯t you have to inform everyone? Saying nothing, do you think you can just escape?"

    But Hong Fan clearly didn¡¯t care about this issue. He swiftly stepped forward, appearing suddenly in front of Xiao Yifei, staring directly at him with undisguised killing intent in his eyes, "Doctor Xiao! Why have youe out alone! Where¡¯s our young miss? What happened to her!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, looking at the group of people staring anxiously at him. He was just about to speak, but unexpectedly yawned instead. Treating Tan Yunjing had drained Xiao Yifei quite a bit, so he was somewhat tired now, and with drowsiness, he mumbled, "Why don¡¯t you all just wait until Tan Yunjinges out? Why are you all standing here looking at me?"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei pushed past Hong Fan standing in front of him and staggered toward his soft chair. He sat down with afortable sigh.

    "Sleep, sleep, sleep! Just know how to sleep! Morning sleep, afternoon sleep! What a waste!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, Xiong Yang coldly remarked with ridicule.

    Nangong Yun and those concerned about Xiao Yifei, like Chen Xusheng and Zhang Wencai, couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly now and didn¡¯t dare to go forward to inquire, so they just stood there, full of worry, waiting for the result.

    Especially Nangong Yun, her palms tightly clenched, her face no longer bore the aloof demeanor but was visibly tense.

    "Hmph!"

    Jin Zhuang nced at Xiao Yifei with a sneer, his smile brimming with disdain.

    Just then, the treatment room¡¯s door creaked open again, and everyone quickly turned their eyes there. They saw Tan Yunjing walking out slowly, still wearing a mask, and no notable change except if one must mention, her clothes seemed noticeably damp.

    Seeing Tan Yunjing appear, the hearts of Nangong Yun and others were caught in their throats, whereas Jin Zhuang and his group finally rxed their frightened hearts.

    "Haha! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? Aren¡¯t you called the young Divine Doctor? Xiao Yifei, why aren¡¯t you talking now?"

    Jin Zhuang could finally stop holding back. He pointed at Xiao Yifei andughed loudly, "I¡¯ve put up with you for a long time! Speak up, continue to be arrogant for me now!"

    He turned his head to look at Xiong Yang, mocking Xiao Yifei, "Look at him, still daring to bet with me, watch me beat him down to nothing! This person, poor brain, poor medical skill, I really don¡¯t know what gives him the confidence to keep living!"

    Nangong Yun frowned as she looked at Jin Zhuang, who was gloating like a petty person. She opened her mouth to speak.

    Xiong Yang responded to Jin Zhuang¡¯s words with a contemptuous smile, "Exactly! I shouldn¡¯t have spared him any face just now. I should have taken his bet! Let him die with rity!"

    Fu Kaiyuan sneered coldly, his gaze disdainfully flicked toward Xiao Yifei huddled in the chair, taunting, "ying tricks!"

    Hong Fan, having heard everyone¡¯s words, also felt anger rising against Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei had been so confident at the time, deceiving him and the youngdy here, yet he had not solved the problem at all. He turned his head toward Tan Yunjing to check on her condition. As he saw Tan Yunjing walking slowly towards him, Hong Fan¡¯s ears twitched, suddenly noticing something unusual.

    For a retired special forces soldier skilled in martial arts, keen insight is essential. When he looked at Tan Yunjing, he keenly detected that the sound of her footsteps waspletely different from the usual feeble steps; now they were firm and strong.

    He slowly widened his eyes, turning his head towards Tan Yunjing, thinking of an unbelievable answer.

    Still, Jin Zhuang continued to mock Xiao Yifei, his words of abuse and ridicule growing uglier, which finally made Nangong Yun unable to listen any longer.

    "Shut your mouth!"

    Nangong Yun fiercely scolded, finally interrupting Jin Zhuang¡¯s insults. Jin Zhuang stared dumbly at the suddenly explosive Nangong Yun.

    "Enough already! Are you even a doctor anymore? How can you speak so crudely?" Nangong Yun angrily berated Jin Zhuang, "Even if you win the bet against Xiao Yifei, what then? What can you do? Who can¡¯t diagnose? What Xiao Yifei bet on was curing Miss Tan¡¯s illness! Although he did not cure her, his courage is a hundred times stronger than yours!"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s strong bias towards Xiao Yifei was apparent to everyone present, especially to Fu Kaiyuan, whose eyebrows subtly furrowed upon hearing how Nangong Yun defended Xiao Yifei, his eyes shooting a cold sh towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the chair with his eyes closed, pretending to sleep. Theughter and mocking from Jin Zhuang and the others did not evoke any reaction from him. However, when Nangong Yun stood up to speak for him, Xiao Yifei opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Yun, a flicker of brilliance passing through his eyes.

    When Nangong Yun mentioned that he had not cured Tan Yunjing, Xiao Yifei slowly rose from the chair, casually nced over the crowd, and spoke in an even tone, "Who says I didn¡¯t cure her?"

    "What?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    The sudden outburst from Xiao Yifei made everyone present turn their gaze towards him. Everyone stared at Xiao Yifei, puzzled about the relevance of his statement at that moment.

    Especially Jin Zhuang, who pointed his finger at Tan Yunjing and said to Xiao Yifei, "Are you blind? Have you forgotten that you just went into the consultation room with Miss Tan?"

    "Look at what she looks like now, then tell me you cured her illness!"

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Jin Zhuang¡¯s finger towards Tan Yunjing.

    At that moment, Tan Yunjing gently removed her mask, revealing a face that was wlessly beautiful and breathtakingly stunning.

    The room fellpletely silent, stunned into silence!

 Chapter 96: Keep Running

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Keep Running</h4><h4></h4>

    The room fell silent for a long while!

    "How... how is that possible!"

    Seeing that Tan Yunjing¡¯s face no longer had purple spots, Jin Zhuang couldn¡¯t ept it initially. He looked incredulously towards the people in the emergency room, "Tell me! This is fake, isn¡¯t it! Speak up! This is just a hallucination, isn¡¯t it!"

    The sudden shock made Jin Zhuang, who had intended to humiliate Xiao Yifei, somewhat mentally unstable. He kept asking everyone present, but the others were also shocked and stood frozen, unable to answer Jin Zhuang¡¯s questions.

    "Miss! Miss!" Seeing Tan Yunjing¡¯s spotless face, Hong Fan couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, and the usually stoic man broke down in tears, "Miss, I finally see you again! I thought I would never see your face again! I must quickly share this great news with the master and make him happy too!"

    Hong Fan¡¯s excitement made him somewhat incoherent as he fumbled to pull out his mobile phone, but was stopped by Tan Yunjing.

    Tan Yunjing herself hadn¡¯t expected to recover so quickly. After an awkward encounter with Xiao Yifei in the treatment room, she hurriedly got off him. There was arge mirror in the treatment room, and as she turned her head, she saw her restored face and immediately knelt before Xiao Yifei! She knelt and cried, which was also the reason why Xiao Yifei came out alone first. Tan Yunjing needed to fully vent her emotions in the treatment room. The proud princess of the Tan Family, Tan Yunjing, was back!

    "Hong Fan, don¡¯t rush to tell my father!" Tan Yunjing gently urged Hong Fan, looking at Jin Zhuang and the others with a light smile on her face. She had not forgotten how these people had treated Xiao Yifei.

    "We still have unfinished business!"

    The shock of everyone reached its peak when Tan Yunjing spoke. If they were still doubting whether Xiao Yifei had secretly reced someone to deceive them, the familiar and pleasant sound of Tan Yunjing¡¯s voice left no room for excuses.

    Jin Zhuang still didn¡¯t believe it. He kept shaking his head, "Impossible! It¡¯s just not possible!"

    Jin Zhuang suddenly looked up at Tan Yunjing and said, "Lupus is incurable! Xiao Yifei is deceiving you! He must have just found some way to remove the spots on your face; you can¡¯t believe him!"

    He rushed towards Tan Yunjing, attempting to pull her outside, "You have to believe me! Come with me! Let¡¯s get more tests done! I don¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei can do it! I don¡¯t believe it!"

    Seeing Jin Zhuang charge at Tan Yunjing, Hong Fan reacted immediately. He stepped aside, stretched out both hands suddenly, and easily subdued Jin Zhuang, then quickly pinned him to the ground.

    "Brother Hong Fan, just let him go; I¡¯ll also go for a check-up! To prevent some people from doubting that Doctor Xiao cured my illness!"

    Tan Yunjing gently pursed her lips and smiled, possessing a beauty that could bring disaster to the country. Xiao Yifei¡¯s favor towards her was something she might never fully repay in her lifetime. Right now, she primarily wanted to cast those who looked down on Xiao Yifei into the abyss!

    "Let¡¯s go, Doctor Jin! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to check again?"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s face wore a faint mocking smile, but even so, Tan Yunjing remained breathtakingly beautiful.

    She turned and spoke to the crowd in the emergency room, "You alle along too! Otherwise,ter you might say Doctor Xiao is deceiving people and that he¡¯s an ipetent nobody!"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s resentful words, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, waving his hand at her, "Hurry up and go. After the check-up,e back quickly and wrap up today¡¯s affairs. I need to get back early to sleep. You know, Xiong Yang was actually right; I really have been wanting to sleep these past few days!"

    "Okay, Doctor Xiao!" Tan Yunjing smiled sweetly at Xiao Yifei and quickly led the eager crowd away, clearly caring deeply about Xiao Yifei¡¯s words!

    Nangong Yun did not follow Tan Yunjing because she was certain of Tan Yunjing¡¯s cure as soon as she saw her restored face. Nevertheless, how exactly Xiao Yifei had cured Tan Yunjing intrigued Nangong Yun, but her priority was not to ask this crucial question about the first cured case of lupus but her own issues.

    The woman¡¯s acute intuition allowed Nangong Yun to instantly realize something different between Xiao Yifei and Tan Yunjing.

    "What were you doing in the treatment room just now!" Nangong Yun coldly looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "I didn¡¯t do anything! I was just treating her!" Xiao Yifei yawned, slightly drowsy as he spoke.

    "What exactly is your rtionship with her now!"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s repeated question caught Xiao Yifei by surprise. He turned his head, blinked at Nangong Yun, "Vice Director Nangong, why are you asking these questions? Don¡¯t you have someone you like? Why still ask me this?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s response was clearly not what Nangong Yun wanted to hear. She stomped her foot angrily, snorted coldly, and looked away from Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Nangong Yun¡¯s mood, but at that moment, Tan Yunjing arrived with Jin Zhuang and others.

    Jin Zhuang and his group were walking slowly with their heads down, like walking corpses, whereas Chen Xusheng held his head high, proudly!

    "The results came out so quickly?"

    Xiao Yifei asked, tilting his head.

    "Yes! Right!" Tan Yunjing sweetly smiled at Xiao Yifei, very happy.

    "Then there was no problem, right?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Tan Yunjing shook her head cheerfully like a bobblehead, afraid that her slow reaction would make Xiao Yifei think she was questioning the doctor¡¯s skills!

    "How did you! How did you manage to do it!"

    Jin Zhuang didn¡¯t speak, instead, Xiong Yang suddenly raised his head, pointing at Xiao Yifei with his finger, incredulously asking.

    At that time, Fu Kaiyuan was also looking down, his face filled with defeat, his eyes dim, Xiao Yifei had indeed brought him down.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile was as brilliant as the sunlight; he chuckled and said, "How I did it is not your concern right now, the main thing is, I cured her. And don¡¯t forget about your bets, not mentioning resignation, Jin Zhuang you first fulfill that additional bet you added!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s brilliant smile appeared terrifying like a demon from hell in the eyes of Jin Zhuang and others.

    Jin Zhuang cried out, covering his clothes, and tried to run: "You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t treat me like this!"

    Before Xiao Yifei could speak, Tan Yunjing coldly said, "What? Are you thinking of backing out?"

    Hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, Hong Fan sprang like a cheetah, instantly capturing Jin Zhuang. He turned his head to look at Tan Yunjing.

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s gaze became icy. She stretched out her dainty finger coldly pointing at Xiong Yang, "Did you just say you regret not cing a bet earlier? Fine! I¡¯ll satisfy you!"

    Hong Fan charged again, capturing the resisting, dancing Xiong Yang too. Tan Yunjing smiled at Hong Fan, and he nodded in return.

    Then Hong Fan looked down at the two with a sinister smile: "I¡¯ve disliked you guys for a long time! Since you don¡¯t want to strip, I will help you!"

    "Rip-rip¡ª" The sound of clothes tearing filled the air, followed by Hong Fan¡¯s chillingughter.

    "Go on! Run naked! Anyone who doesn¡¯t run gets hung up on therge gate of your hospital!"

 Chapter 97 Highly Valued

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Highly Valued</h4><h4></h4>

    News of two naked perverts running wildly around Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital circted online for a very long time.

    After this incident, even though Xiao Yifei no longer mentioned Jin Zhuang¡¯s resignation, Jin Zhuang had no face to continue staying at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital any longer. The next day, he processed his resignation!

    However, at that moment, while Hong Fan was watching Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang run around Shangjing Hospital with a sinister smile, a tremendous storm was silently brewing inside the emergency room.

    This was the world¡¯s first case of lupus being cured, and it happened in Huaxia, in Yanjing, in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!

    It could be said that the seven people currently in the emergency room,

    Nangong Yun, Tan Yunjing, Wu Rui, Zhang Wencai, Chen Xusheng, Fu Kaiyuan, and Yanjing Health Bureau Director Lou Nanfu, were the eyewitnesses to history created by Xiao Yifei.

    They were speechless, staring straight at Xiao Yifei who appearedzy and seemingly indifferent.

    Wu Rui was especially entranced as she watched Xiao Yifei. She didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to treat lupus, she only knew that Doctor Xiao Yifei was amazing. Even if everyone else didn¡¯t believe in what Xiao Yifei could achieve, she definitely would!

    And Xiao Yifei now appeared as though he had no idea of the great thing he had done!

    However, this wasn¡¯t just something for Xiao Yifei alone. Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, even the whole of Huaxia, should be proud of Xiao Yifei!

    "Kid, do you know what you¡¯ve done?" Xiao Yifei was a doctor from their emergency department!

    Xiao Yifei looked up unconcernedly and yawned, saying, "I know, I just cured Tan Yunjing¡¯s disease."

    Chen Xusheng was trembling and too excited to speak. Nangong Yun didn¡¯t wait for Chen Xusheng to speak again, she spoke herself, even an icy beauty like Nangong Yun was uncontrobly excited upon seeing what Xiao Yifei had achieved, "Lupus is still an incurable disease in the world, yet in your hands, in less than an hour, you managed to cure it. Do you know what this represents, do you understand what this means!"

    Nangong Yun repeated herself, too excited to control herself. Her usually cold face lost all its frostiness as she stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, "This means, Xiao Yifei, today you have made history! You¡¯ve conquered a monumental challenge in medical history!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the excited Nangong Yun indifferently and said nothing.

    Nangong Yun looked at Xiao Yifei with burning eyes. Being so young and able to solve such a difficult problem as lupus, Xiao Yifei¡¯s future was unpredictable!

    "I need to go to the restroom; I¡¯ll be right back."

    It had taken Xiao Yifei a considerable amount of time to treat Tan Yunjing, and he was bursting to go to the bathroom. After informing the others, Xiao Yifei headed towards the restroom.

    As Xiao Yifei just left the emergency room, Chen Xusheng¡¯s hands trembled as he took out his phone, "I have to call the Dean. I need to let him know that it was you, Xiao Yifei, who cured the first case of lupus in the world!"

    Fu Kaiyuan had been standing still up to then, still unable to believe his eyes. Xiao Yifei, how did he actually cure Tan Yunjing!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonchnt demeanor not only was a p in the face for Jin Han but also for him and for all those who looked down on Xiao Yifei. This news was currently known only to the few people in the emergency room, but Fu Kaiyuan was deeply aware that once the news spread, it would be a huge shock to the Huaxia medicalmunity!

    This medical challenge that had perplexed the whole world was so easily solved by Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands! Right there in the makeshift treatment room with rudimentary equipment!

    "Hello, Director Fang! Director Fang! Are you listening?"

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s hand holding the phone was trembling slightly; he did not care about the expensive international call charges at all. He was so eager that he kept talking into the microphone without waiting for Fang Yuan¡¯s response. He just wanted to quickly share with Fang Yuan the news that Xiao Yifei had sessfully cured lupus!

    "Is that Chen Xusheng?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s voice was calm and strong. Since Jin Han had spent a long time doing some tests with Tan Yunjing, it was now five in the afternoon in China, while in the United States, it was one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Fang Yuan knew about Tan Yunjinging to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital for treatment, and he also knew that Chen Xusheng would not call him at this time unless something significant had happened, so there was a slight worry in Fang Yuan¡¯s tone.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Has something happened at the hospital that they can¡¯t handle? Did something happen to Miss Tan?"

    Chen Xusheng was aware of Tan Yunjing¡¯s background and was somewhat concerned about her situation.

    "Do you know? Lupus, an incurable disease, was cured today right before my eyes by our hospital¡¯s Doctor Xiao Yifei!"

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble excitement!

    "What did you say? Could you repeat that? Xiao Yifei? Who is Xiao Yifei? Why haven¡¯t I heard his name before?"

    Upon hearing the news from Chen Xusheng, Fang Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly changed, filled with doubt and surprise. When Fang Yuan was abroad on a field visit, Xiao Yifei was still an intern, so naturally, he had not heard of Xiao Yifei¡¯s name.

    "I said, our hospital¡¯s Xiao Yifei! Sessfully cured lupus! It¡¯s our hospital¡¯s doctor, Xiao Yifei!"

    The pride in Chen Xusheng¡¯s voice was clearly audible over the phone.

    After Chen Xusheng¡¯s reply, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, while Chen Xusheng kept holding the phone, his face wearing an excited expression.

    Atst, Fang Yuan¡¯s voice finally came through, sounding even more subdued. Chen Xusheng could detect the suppressed emotion in Fang Yuan¡¯s low voice.

    "Okay, I understand. I¡¯ve booked a red-eye flight for tonight; I should be back in the country by tomorrow afternoon. We¡¯ll talk after I get back."

    Fang Yuan¡¯s seemingly casual reply hid a deeper understanding; originally, Fang Yuan¡¯s overseas inspection was scheduled for an entire year, but now, only half the time had passed, and yet he was rushing back home overnight, showing great importance to the situation with Sun Lizhi curing lupus.

    Fang Yuan, a truly remarkable figure, capable of securing a top ten position in China¡¯s medicalmunity with his superb medical skills and clever character.

    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xusheng turned around with an excited smile and said to everyone, "The director ising back to the country tomorrow. We will hold another medical conference tomorrow, so Director Nangong, you might need to take the trouble to notify all the departments."

    The medical conferences were held every three months, a steadfast rule since Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was established, but it seemed that today, this rule was going to be broken because, if Xiao Yifei was not mistaken, they had just had a medical conferencest week.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei returned from the bathroom, his hands still wet. Noticing the shift in everyone¡¯s mood in the emergency room, his heart stirred slightly. He felt that curing Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness had seemingly affected everyone¡¯s emotions differently this time.

 Chapter 98 Tan Yunjingâ€™s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Tan Yunjing¡¯s Determination</h4><h4></h4>

    When Nangong Yun heard the words Chen Xusheng had entrusted to her, her eyes lit up. She turned her head and looked deeply at Xiao Yifei. For some reason, she felt even happier about Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievements than Xiao Yifei himself.

    "No problem!"

    A smile appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s usually aloof face as she nodded at Chen Xusheng.

    Chen Xusheng walked up excitedly, pping Xiao Yifei on the shoulder vigorously, "Goodd! You didn¡¯t disappoint me!"

    "Director Chen, I only did what I should have done."

    Xiao Yifei returned the smile gently, calm and indifferent.

    Now, even Lou Nanfu¡¯s excitedly bald head was glowing red. He dared not harbor any discontent towards Xiao Yifei because if Xiao Yifei truly had a method to cure lupus, it would be a tremendous honor for him as the head of Yanjing¡¯s Health Bureau. With a little more effort on his part, this could indeed be a significant entry on his resume.

    Lou Nanfu slowly approached Xiao Yifei, his face morphing into a respectful expression, "Doctor Xiao, Doctor Xiao, what else do you need help with? Our Yanjing Health Bureau will provide full support!"

    Lou Nanfu knew very well that once this news got out, Xiao Yifei would definitely be famous. He wanted to use Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden emergence like a giant ship to boost his own aplishments, after all, curing lupus was a matter of great honor for all of Huaxia. If others knew that the Yanjing Health Bureau had supported Xiao Yifei in sessfully treating lupus, how wise and valiant would he, the head of the Yanjing Health Bureau, appear!

    However, Xiao Yifei paid no attention to Lou Nanfu, this condescending director, but instead turned his gaze to Tan Yunjing.

    "I told you I could cure you, do you believe it now?"

    Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders, his face expressing nonchnce.

    "Yes!" Tan Yunjing nodded vigorously. When she saw her restored self in the mirror, the feeling was extremely surreal, and even now, Tan Yunjing felt a strong sense of unreality. The things she had only dreamed about, Xiao Yifei had made them a reality with his miraculous medical skill. The past insecurities, helplessness, and thoughts of giving up that Tan Yunjing had experienced were all saved by Xiao Yifei¡¯s divine interventions!

    While everyone in the emergency room was happy for Xiao Yifei, Fu Kaiyuan quietly left. As he left, he cast a malicious nce at Xiao Yifei. Whether it was Xiao Yifei curing Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness, tantly defying him, or Nangong Yun¡¯s affection towards Xiao Yifei, it all deeply embittered Fu Kaiyuan against Xiao Yifei.

    Moreover, in his heart, he still didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei could aplish all this.

    "There must be some trick here, it must be so! How could Xiao Yifei possibly cure an incurable disease like lupus in such a simple consultation room? Even if he really could cure it, it must have just been luck! He came out of the consultation room without a word; he didn¡¯t even know the cause of lupus, so how could he possibly cure Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness? Tan Yunjinges from an extremely wealthy background, perhaps it was her family who found a way to slowly cure her illness, and just when she was cured, she happened to be seen by the lucky Xiao Yifei!"

    "It must be like this, it¡¯s exactly like this, no doubt! I must find a way to expose Xiao Yifei¡¯s false face!"

    Fu Kaiyuan couldn¡¯t ept Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden rise; he was very proud, whether it was of his own medical skills or his family background, he had extreme pride. He couldn¡¯t believe someone else could be better than him, but now, after everything that had happened, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t even given him a single look by the end, which had heavily shattered Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s pride. He just couldn¡¯t ept it!

    However, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s departure caught Tan Yunjing¡¯s attention. Xiao Yifei had given her new life, yet he was still enduring insults and distrust. Watching Fu Kaiyuan leave, Tan Yunjing silently made a decision in her heart.

    "Doctor Xiao Yifei is so outstanding and talented; even though it will take time, I am sure Doctor Xiao Yifei will eventually stand proudly before everyone. However, I cannot bear to see him suffer any more disrespectful insults. I must repay him!"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s gaze was determined as she looked at Xiao Yifei, seeing his handsome face brought back the intimate moments they had inadvertently shared while he was treating her, and suddenly her face turned red.

    Next.

    Almost simultaneously, Tan Yunjing and Nangong Yun both took out their phones.

    Nangong Yun was informing about the medical conference tomorrow, while Tan Yunjing was calling her father to share the exciting news of her recovery and had something else to tell him.

    "Inform all departments, all doctors with the title of associate chief physician or above, to send one outstanding doctor representative from each department. Everyone will head to the hospital¡¯s conference hall tomorrow for the medical conference. Moreover, Director Fang Yuan will be attending."

    As Nangong Yun¡¯s notices were passed down one by one, Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was no longer peaceful.

    "What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we just have a meeting a few days ago? Why another meeting tomorrow? Did something happen?"

    "Exactly! I remember Director Fang Yuan was in the United States, wasn¡¯t he? Why is he suddenlying back? Something big must have happened at our hospital!"

    "I also think something happened! But I just don¡¯t know what it is!"

    The doctors were all buzzing with spection, but none of them looked out the window. If they had, they would have immediately seen two familiar faces, Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang, not wearing a single piece of clothing, being chased by a fierce man as they ran around the hospital.

    The call made by Tan Yunjing was very brief. Apart from seeing Tan Yunjing happily talking on the phone, the only thing Zhang Wencai, who was standing beside her, heard was thest sentence: "Dad, I can¡¯t let the doctor who cured my illness be wronged."

    "Alright! If there¡¯s nothing else, Xiao Yifei you can head back! I¡¯ll give you some time off. Go home and rest well, and remember to attend the meeting tomorrow!"

    After whispering a few words to Nangong Yun with his head down, Chen Xusheng waved at Xiao Yifei with an excited smile on his face.

    "Doctor Xiao! Let¡¯s go together!" Tan Yunjing came bouncing over to Xiao Yifei, her face beaming with joy.

    Lou Nanfu watched as Tan Yunjing prepared to leave, also lowering his head and following behind Tan Yunjing, his eyes twinkling with contemtive light.

    Although Xiao Yifei was puzzled why there was another medical conference the next day, he was happy about getting off work early. Thus, he smiled and nodded, greeted everyone in the emergency room, and then left the emergency room¡¯s main door with Tan Yunjing.

 Chapter 99: The Dean Returns

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99: The Dean Returns</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hong Fan, we¡¯re headed back!"

    As she stepped out the door, Tan Yunjing waved at Hong Fan, who was standing on the doorstep.

    Xiao Yifei saw a crowd gathered at the entrance of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, consisting of doctors, patients, and onlookers, all pointing and talking amongst themselves. He shifted his gaze to where everyone was pointing. There, two lumps of fat were running forward.

    ¡¯Pfft¡¯

    Seeing Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang¡¯s manner of running, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Jin Zhuang sounded sturdy, but stripped, he was all bby, trembling with every step he took; Xiong Yang, following behind Jin Zhuang, was even more out of breath.

    Hong Fan stood on the high tform, baring his stark white teeth ferociously, "If you two don¡¯t want to die, then run faster!"

    Upon hearing Hong Fan¡¯s voice, the two men, like frightened rabbits, hurriedly buried their heads and sped up. Xiao Yifei had always wondered what kind of magic Hong Fan possessed to make these two overbearing doctors so obedient!

    The answer came to Xiao Yifei when Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang ran past him, naked. He noticed several deep belt marks on the pale buttocks of the two men.

    "This is just like disciplining children."

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time.

    Tan Yunjing waved at Hong Fan, whose gaze then turned to Yue Wanqing. When his eyes fell upon Tan Yunjing¡¯s face, now unmasked and revealing its stunning beauty, his eyes lit up and his nose twitched, feeling a pang of heartache for the prejudices Tan Yunjing had once faced. However, seeing her now fully recovered, Hong Fan was filled with deep emotion.

    "Miss!"

    Hong Fan walked toward Tan Yunjing.

    "Let¡¯s go, Hong Fan. We¡¯ll head back now. I heard Dr. Xiao has a meeting tomorrow, so let¡¯s let him rest well today. We¡¯lle back another day specifically to thank him!"

    Tan Yunjing smiled at Hong Fan, then pointed her finger at Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang, who were running naked, her face flushing slightly as she spoke, "Let¡¯s not worry about those two unsightly fellows. Let them keep running. After all, they dared to insult Dr. Xiao and recklessly made a bet with him!"

    Hong Fan nodded his head,ughing heartily, "Miss is right! Let them keep running!"

    Upon learning that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t require any escort, Tan Yunjing respectfully bid him farewell and got into the understated but luxurious Rolls Royce, hurrying home. Although she had already informed her father over the phone that her illness was cured, Tan Yunjing was still eager for her family to see her fully recovered self.

    After parting ways with Tan Yunjing, Xiao Yifei smiled and then strode off in the direction of his home. As he walked, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He checked it to find a message from Wei Man asking if he was free recently because she wanted to thank him by inviting him to dinner.

    Xiao Yifei stared at the message, pondered for a moment, and replied to Wei Man that he was free this weekend and could make the appointment.

    Pocketing his phone, Xiao Yifei looked up at the sky. It was already around seven or eight in the evening, the peak of summer. Although it wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet in Yanjing, the sun was slowly setting. As Xiao Yifei walked through the streets and alleys, he felt a strong sense of unreality. Since acquiring the irvoyance, it seemed everything had changed. He had driven cars he had never driven before and met people he might never have met otherwise. Yet, his heart was still very calm. Suddenly, he felt homesick; he missed his impoverished yet warm home, his parents who were going slightly gray, and his grandfather, a Chinese Medicine practitioner, who had taught him much but was no longer in this world.

    "¡¯Dress rich to return home¡¯ indeed,"

    Xiao Yifei smiled slightly. What was the point of going home without having achieved anything, or without making his parents proud? Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to make a mark, but he believed that with the superpower of irvoyance, it wouldn¡¯t be too far off.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know that when the sun rose again, everything would be different.

    Upon arriving home, Xiao Yifei continued his routine by performing a set of movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique, sweating profusely afterward. He thenfortably took a bath, skipping dinner, and went straight to bed.

    While Xiao Yifeiy in bed sleeping soundly, many others could not find peace that night. At that moment, Fang Yuan was sitting anxiously on a ne, wishing he were on a rocket that could take him straight back to Yanjing. He was eager to meet Xiao Yifei, who had recently be a certified doctor and cured lupus, a feat that was a great honor for Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and for Fang Yuan himself.

    Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t gone home yet. Being a workaholic, she didn¡¯t want to return to her cold home, so she busied herself with work to keep herself upied. However, at this moment, Nangong Yun wasn¡¯t focused on her work. She stared intently at herputer screen disying the paper on "Intracranial Structures,". Despite searching for a long time, she hadn¡¯t found the author. Suddenly, Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face shed across her mind, and her cheeks turned red with embarrassment as she thought of the medical seminar happening the next day, filled with anticipation.

    At home, Chen Xusheng, alongside a few dishes mixed by his wife, happily sipped his rice wine. His wife kindly advised him to drink less, but Chen Xusheng, like a child, tilted his head back in pride and said, "I¡¯m happy! Can¡¯t I drink a little more? The doctor I trained has just solved a medical problem that was deemed incurable!"

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s wife shook her head with a resigned smile and let him be.

    Upon hearing the news, Li Entang, who was sorting out the mess left by the absence of Wu Shancong, suddenly mmed everything on his desk to the floor. He angrily discussed the matter with Fu Kaiyuan, who hade to consult with him, for a long time until Fu Kaiyuan left with a smirk of triumph on his face.

    All this, however, was unknown to Xiao Yifei, who was sleeping very soundly in his bed.

    The next day finally arrived. Xiao Yifei washed up and dressed quickly, then headed toward Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Walking along, he still didn¡¯t regard curing lupus as a big deal. Just like howymen watch the excitement and professionals see the nuances, once Xiao Yifei knew the real cause of lupus, treating it had be a fairly simple task.

    As he entered Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, without even returning to his office, he ran into Zhou Yuan.

    "Xiao Bro! You¡¯re here too! Let¡¯s go let¡¯s go! They¡¯ve informed us to head straight to the conference hall. We better hurry! Who knows what happened to call Director Fang Yuan back from the United States," Zhou Yuan, after briefly retracting his neck, came over to Xiao Yifei, greeting him cheerily.

 Chapter 100: Seek Your Own Blessings

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Seek Your Own Blessings</h4><h4></h4>

    Ever since Zhou Yuan was taught a lesson by Xiao Yifei, whenever Zhou Yuan saw Xiao Yifei, he would call out "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao," and never again did he disy that arrogant and domineering attitude from before.

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Zhou Yuan and chuckled lightly, "It might have something to do with me."

    Zhou Yuan, tilting his head while looking at Xiao Yifei, said with a smile, "Brother Xiao, I admit that you are very capable, and your medical skills aren¡¯t bad either. However, I think that something big must have happened to make the Dean rush back from the United States. We, being minor characters, aren¡¯t likely on that level yet."

    Xiao Yifei smiled softly and remained silent, directing his gaze toward the stage where Nangong Yun and Chen Xusheng were busy.

    "Come on! Brother Xiao, let me find us a ce to sit. We¡¯ll just sit at the back since this meeting doesn¡¯t really concern us, and we can ck off a bit back there!"

    Zhou Yuan sneakily pulled Xiao Yifei towards a corner, aiming for the seats near the wall.

    "Haha, you sit first, I¡¯lle backter."

    Xiao Yifei grinned at Zhou Yuan and, under Zhou Yuan¡¯s somewhat surprised gaze, turned and walked towards the stage.

    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing?"

    Zhou Yuan asked curiously as he followed behind Xiao Yifei, but Xiao Yifei did not answer him and continued straight to the stage.

    "Vice Dean Nangong, Director Chen, you are all here."

    Xiao Yifei stepped onto the stage and spoke.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re here! Just in time, just in time, Dean Fang will be here soon. Dean Fang has been studying abroad for a while, and you probably have not met him. This is a good opportunity for him to get to know the Divine Doctor of our hospital!"

    Chen Xushengughed heartily, a look of satisfaction on his face as he vigorously patted Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder.

    Nangong Yun remained silent, her eyes intently fixed on Xiao Yifei, seemingly deep in thought.

    Xiao Yifei nodded lightly, his expression serene.

    Just then, Nangong Yun¡¯s phone rang. She pulled out her phone, and a sh of joy crossed her stunning face as she turned to say, "Dean Fang has arrived!"

    Chen Xusheng was overjoyed, grabbing Xiao Yifei and heading towards backstage, "Come on, let me introduce you to Dean Fang!"

    Nangong Yun followed behind the two men.

    Upon reaching backstage, Xiao Yifei finally met the man hailed as the most excellent dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital in nearly fifty years, Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan, in his sixties, had slightly graying hair but neatlybed. He was tall with a robust demeanor, his eyes bright and spirited as he looked around¡ªa quintessential doer indeed. Indeed, being able to firmly outmaneuver seasoned strategists like Li Entang and Wu Shancong at his age spoke volumes about Fang Yuan¡¯s abilities.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze shifted back to Nangong Yun, and he felt a twinge of curiosity, "I wonder how old she actually is this year."

    As he pondered, a group of people finally reached Fang Yuan¡¯s side.

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s face revealed an excited expression, "Director Fang, long time no see! I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievement to be so astonishing that it brought you back from the United States!"

    Fang Yuan, having endured a long and tiring journey, was obviously weary, but his voice remained firm and steady. He first smiled at Chen Xusheng, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yifei. In an instant, he guessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s identity: "Haha, Doctor Xiao¡¯s sessful treatment of lupus is not only a great fortune for our hospital but even for our Huaxia¡ªit¡¯s quite an honorable matter! How could I note back for this!"

    He turned his piercing gaze to Xiao Yifei and spoke with a smile, "This must be Doctor Xiao Yifei. So young, yet to achieve such sess at such an age, truly a case of ¡¯a young hero¡¯! I must say, the future of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital lies in your hands!"

    Xiao Yifei, having heard what Qin Han said, replied with a smile, neither arrogant nor humble, "Director Qin is too kind. I am just a bit luckier than others!"

    Qin Han, surprised by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, took another look at him. He had assumed that someone so young and sessful would be arrogantly overconfident. Contrarily, Xiao Yifei¡¯s impression was of being unassuming, which not only surprised Fang Yuan but also caused Fang Yuan to regard him more highly.

    At that moment, a low murmur from Fan Cheng, an associate professor of gastroenterology behind Fang Yuan, drifted over, "Isn¡¯t Xiao Yifei too young? What if there¡¯s been some mistake? With so many people here today, it would be so awkward!"

    Fang Yuan squinted at Xiao Yifei, feeling that upon first sight Xiao Yifei did indeed seem excessively young. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to contemte these thoughts. Heughed heartily and said, "Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting. This great news should be made known to the whole hospital!"

    With those words, Fang Yuan led the way to the podium, with Xiao Yifei and others following behind.

    As Fang Yuan stepped onto the podium, the conference hall suddenly quieted down, everyone¡¯s eyes turning to the hastily returned director from the United States. However, when they saw the person following Fang Yuan to the podium, their gazes grew strange.

    "Why is Xiao Yifei also following behind Director Fang? What qualifies him to be behind Director Fang?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei actually closely following behind Fang Yuan, murmurings arose among everyone.

    "Could it be that Xiao Yifei got into big trouble by making a bet with Jin Han that day? I heard from little Ma in our departmenting back that Wang Changping eventually drove them all away, and they don¡¯t know the final oue."

    "Exactly! Xiao Yifei dared to joke about the safety of patients in such a strictly managed ce in our hospital! And it¡¯s said that the patient¡¯s background is not simple. Now it¡¯s good; Xiao Yifei must have created a disaster!"

    The doctors below chattered ceaselessly, their eyes filled with disdain and contempt as if Xiao Yifei had embarrassed Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Humph! I knew this Xiao Yifei was no good, always pretending to be an upright gentleman. He never epts red envelopes. I still vividly remember his speech at the seminar; he looked like he hadn¡¯t even woken up, it was so embarrassing!"

    "Indeed, Xiao Yifei is an embarrassment. I think Director Fang might severely criticize Xiao Yifei this time, but I¡¯m really curious about why Director Fang hase back to the hospital!"

    The crowd watched as Xiao Yifei, with a calm expression, followed Fang Yuan to the front of the podium, unable to fathom why he remained soposed. Then, Fang Yuan picked up the microphone, coughed, and opened his mouth, preparing to speak.

    Zhou Yuan, sitting in the audience, watched as Xiao Yifei followed Fang Yuan to the front, and a surprised expression emerged in his eyes.

    "Brother Xiao really knows how to stir up trouble! I heard he offended Wang Changping in surgery and after bing a regr, offended two deputy directors. Now that Director Fang has just returned, Brother Xiao has gotten on Director Fang¡¯s bad side too. Brother Xiao is really something, but Director Fang is not easy to deal with. Brother Xiao might be in trouble this time!"

    Zhou Yuan was astounded. He too thought Xiao Yifei was following Fang Yuan because he had caused trouble and was about to be criticized.

    Then, he looked at the seat he had taken for Xiao Yifei next to him and shook his head, "Brother Xiao, you¡¯re really going to need to fend for yourself!"

 Chapter 101 Whatâ€™s the Situation?

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101 What¡¯s the Situation?</h4><h4></h4>

    And just at that moment, Zhou Yuan noticed that Xiao Yifei actually followed behind Fang Yuan and sat down on a chair beside Fang Yuan.

    "Since when do people who make mistakes receive such treatment?"

    With these thoughts flickering through his mind, Zhou Yuan sat upright without letting his mind wander because the meeting was about to start.

    After Xiao Yifei took his seat, he suddenly realized that Li Entang was sitting opposite him, looking at him with coldness in his eyes. Next to Li Entang, He Shanming sat on Li¡¯s right side, also looking at Xiao Yifei with an unfriendly expression. When He Shanming noticed Xiao Yifei looking at him, he even smirked at Xiao Yifei sinisterly.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, not paying heed to these two people because he heard Fang Yuan¡¯s cough, and he knew that the meeting was about to begin.

    "Perhaps everyone is wondering why I rushed back from the United States in such a hurry,"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s steady voice came from the microphone, spreading throughout the conference hall, "I¡¯m sure everyone knows who this young man beside me is. His name is Xiao Yifei, and he is the reason why I returned to the country this time."

    When Xiao Yifei was mentioned by Li Entang, he stood up and smiled at everyone in the conference hall.

    As Xiao Yifei stood up, everyone cast disdainful and doubtful nces at him.

    Who didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei? Thatzy, freeloading doctor at the hospital, devoid of any professional skill, who only managed to be a regr staff member by clinging to Nangong Yun¡¯s coattails. That doctor who boasted about being a "Divine Doctor."

    People sneered with a teasing look in their eyes, ready to witness Xiao Yifei¡¯s spectacle.

    "This guy is also something, not knowing what big trouble he has caused, yet he managed to have Director Fang Yuan rush back from the United States to scold him in a meeting, what a freak!"

    Looking at the young man on the stage with an indifferent andposed face, everyone¡¯s minds never entertained the possibility that Xiao Yifei was being praised: "They say he is the only one who doesn¡¯t ept patients¡¯ red envelopes? I think it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to take them, but rather he is afraid to. Without any real skill, of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take the money offered to him!"

    People¡¯s dissatisfaction with Xiao Yifei stemmed not only from hearing him tout himself as a "Divine Doctor," but also because, like Nangong Yun, he never epted red envelopes from patients. This made Xiao Yifei an outlier among the grassroots doctors and a target of animosity.

    Thus, aside from Zhang Wencai, Xiao Yifei had few friends in the hospital.

    Amid the schadenfreude nces from everyone, what Fang Yuan said next stunned all the doctors, making them think their ears had deceived them.

    "Doctor Xiao Yifei is the pride of our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! He is the pride of the entire Shangjing medical circle! He is the pride of the whole Huaxia medicine!"

    The words Fang Yuan spoke caused a hugemotion to burst forth within the hall.

    "Has Director Fang fallen ill or something? What nonsense is he talking?" Do we not know what kind of person Xiao Yifei is? How did he be a source of pride? Isn¡¯t this a joke?"

    "Could it be that Director Fang has be confused from sitting on a ne for too long? What nonsense is he talking!!"

    All the doctors looked at Fang Yuan with incredulous shock on their faces.

    Before Fang Yuan spoke these words, Zhou Yuan was talking to ate-arriving doctor.

    "Is anyone sitting here? Can I sit here?"

    Thete-arriving doctor asked, pointing to the seat Zhou Yuan had saved for Xiao Yifei.

    However, Zhou Yuan, anticipating that Xiao Yifei would likelye back dejectedly soon, was about to refuse thete doctor to avoid embarrassment, when he heard the words of Director Fang Yuaning from the microphone on the stage. He was stunned, so much so that he didn¡¯t even notice thete doctor had already taken the seat he was holding for Xiao Yifei.

    "What on earth is going on!"

    Even Zhou Yuan looked towards the podium with trembling eyes.

    Seeing the astonishment and disbelief below, Fang Yuan chuckled and said, "It seems everyone is not yet aware of exactly what achievements our Doctor Xiao Yifei has made."

    However, every word from Fang Yuan elicited amotion among the doctors below!

    "What achievements? With Xiao Yifei looking half-dead all the time, what could he possibly have achieved that would make us proud? Has Director Fang been bewitched by someone?"

    "It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today, what exactly is Director Fang up to? We all know what Xiao Yifei is like, ims he doesn¡¯t take red envelopes, but isn¡¯t it just because his professional skills aren¡¯t high enough, pretending to be something he¡¯s not!"

    "Exactly! Xiao Yifei even boasts about being a ¡¯little Divine Doctor¡¯! He doesn¡¯t look at himself in the mirror, what kind of a joke is he! He doesn¡¯t do proper medical research, only engages in these crooked tricks, deceiving those above and below, a dying good-for-nothing!"

    The crowd had never had an in-depth interaction with Xiao Yifei, so they did not understand his character. At this time, only a few doctors had arrived in the emergency room, and their reactions did not attract anyone¡¯s attention, so when Fang Yuan spoke, it was all defamation towards Xiao Yifei.

    Fang Yuan frowned and looked down at the group of doctors. He wasn¡¯t in the hospital and didn¡¯t understand why these people harbored such hostile emotions towards Xiao Yifei. He turned his head a bit perplexedly to nce at Xiao Yifei and, seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have any excess reaction, turned back to continue speaking, "Doctor Xiao Yifei, just yesterday, overcame a major challenge in medical history and cured the disease lupus erythematosus!"

    Fang Yuan finished his powerful statement, expecting it to be met with thunderous apuse, but to his surprise, after he spoke, the hall fell silent.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Shouldn¡¯t you all be happy about the achievements Doctor Xiao Yifei has made?"

    Fang Yuan said, frowning.

    But then, a mocking voice came from the crowd, "Director Fang, don¡¯t be fooled by Xiao Yifei, he¡¯s very scheming. I think it¡¯s very likely he has deceived you! How could he possibly cure lupus erythematosus?"

    The voice from below made Fang Yuan narrow his eyes. But before he could speak, Chen Xusheng became anxious. He picked up another microphone on the table and spoke discontentedly, "Yesterday we witnessed Xiao Yifei cure lupus erythematosus. Vice Director Nangong and I can vouch for him. To say that Doctor Xiao Yifei cannot cure this disease is nonsense!"

    Chen Xusheng stood up to defend Xiao Yifei, who sat on his stool, his eyes narrowed as he looked at the group of doctors sitting in the conference room. Suddenly, he sniffed out a whiff of conspiracy.

    "Director Chen, I hope you haven¡¯t been deceived by Xiao Yifei as well! He is actually aplete fraud!"

    This voice sounded again, and Chen Xusheng turned his gaze towards the direction it came from, seeing Fu Kaiyuan sitting rxedly on his stool, arms crossed, his face wearing a yful look.

 Chapter 102 Nothing Works No Matter What Is Said

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Nothing Works No Matter What Is Said</h4><h4></h4>

    Chen Xusheng pointed at Fu Kaiyuan, his face filled with displeasure, "Dr. Fu, how can you speak like that? If I remember correctly, you were also at the scene yesterday! Although not many people saw Dr. Xiao cure lupus yesterday, you certainly should have seen it with your own eyes!"

    Suddenly, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s questioning of Xiao Yifei changed the atmosphere in the conference hall dramatically. Logically, this meeting was supposed tomend Xiao Yifei, but now it felt like he was being interrogated instead.

    The doctors were not fond of Xiao Yifei, and the news of him curing lupus had not spread. With the abrupt announcement from Director Fang Yuan, the doctors who were unhappy with Xiao Yifei became even more distrustful, filled with a sense of imbnce in their hearts, which made them more hostile toward Xiao Yifei. However, since it was an announcement from Fang Yuan, if no one objected, the matter should have been slowly epted by everyone. Unexpectedly, Fu Kaiyuan was the first to raise doubts, resonating with the crowd.

    "Exactly! Director Chen, you have always been a senior with a great reputation that we all respect. It¡¯s just on this matter, please don¡¯t speak up for Xiao Yi again! We all know what kind of person Dr. Xiao Yifei is, he¡¯s just a nobody. We didn¡¯t have much hostility towards him at first, but his constant bragging about his abilities has now made us doubt his character. We hope, Director Chen, that you won¡¯t make us have a bad impression of you as well!"

    The chief physician from dermatology, Ma Chuan, sitting below with a cold look in his eyes, spoke up. With Fu Kaiyuan taking the lead in questioning, he didn¡¯t care about holding back anymore!

    "Although I don¡¯t know what exactly happened yesterday, all I know is that my disciple Jin Zhuang ended up resigning because of Xiao Yifei! Such a petty man, how can he receive the great honor that Director Fang mentioned!"

    Ma Chuan was indignant on behalf of his disciple, Jin Zhuang, not considering at all how Jin Zhuang had insulted Xiao Yifei. Filled with rage, he spoke vehemently.

    "What? Are you saying that yesterday Jin Zhuang lost a bet to Xiao Yifei? What exactly happened after we were rushed to start our shifts by Director Wang?"

    The doctors who were aware of the situation started discussing among themselves below.

    "Did Xiao Yifei really cure that patient? No wonder I saw Jin Zhuang walking into the personnel department looking depressed today. What on earth is going on?"

    Yesterday¡¯s events still had some influence, and the doctors below began to talk. Hearing this, Ma Chuan turned angrily to the discussing doctors and rebuked them.

    "How could Xiao Yifei possibly win a bet against Jin Zhuang! I raised Jin Zhuang with my own hands! I know his level very well! Just because Jin Zhuang opposed Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei used some underhanded tricks to force Jin Zhuang out!"

    Ma Chuan¡¯s angry words made Director Fang Yuan above grow curious, and he asked, "What exactly is going on?"

    "What¡¯s going on! Let¡¯s not even talk about whether Xiao Yifei actually has the ability to cure lupus! Director Fang, you have to stand up for me, deal with the matter of Xiao Yifei forcing our department¡¯s Jin Zhuang away yesterday first!"

    Ma Chuan pointed at Xiao Yifei and trembled as he spoke, "Sun Li, this viin, just because Jin Zhuang said a few words of dissatisfaction with him, he forced Jin Zhuang out!"

    Director Fang Yuan turned his gaze to Xiao Yifei, who simply shrugged his shoulders indifferently at him without uttering a word of exnation, causing him to frown. At that moment, Nangong Yun spoke up.

    "Director Fang, here¡¯s what happened: the patient from yesterday, the one for whom you personally authorized a priority increase to the highest level when I called you¡ªyou know, the bet between Xiao Yifei and Jin Zhuang took ce yesterday..."

    Nangong Yun began to speak, recounting yesterday¡¯s events to Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan frowned as he listened to Nangong Yun¡¯s ount, "No wonder Jin Han wanted to resign, who could continue to stay after losing a bet and running naked around our hospital? They¡¯d be too ashamed."

    He looked up at Ma Chuan, "Director Ma, I am aware of this matter. A bet is a bet, and since Jin Zhuang lost, he must pay the corresponding price. Although I don¡¯t approve of these young people¡¯s betting habits, since he lost, he must ept all of this."

    After listening to Fang Yuan, Ma Chuan was slow to recover, trembling with anger as he pointed at Xiao Yifei, "Director Fang! How can you say that! It was clearly Xiao Yifei, that viin, who drove Jin Han away!"

    He wanted to say more, but Fang Yuan interrupted him, "No more of this. We are here today to honor the medical achievements of Doctor Xiao Yifei, not to dwell on these matters!"

    Fang Yuan frowned and spoke in a displeased tone.

    Just then, Fu Kaiyuan, who was sitting among the audience, suddenly spoke, "Director Fang, we might need to wait a moment more before we can discuss Xiao Yifei¡¯s aplishments, because as Director Chen Xusheng mentioned earlier, I was present during Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment."

    Although Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words were not amplified by a microphone, they still carried far in the conference hall. Fang Yuan turned his gaze toward Fu Kaiyuan. He was aware of Doctor Fu Kaiyuan, a man of considerable medical skill and a strong family background, young but with opinions that carried weight.

    At this point, Nangong Yun heard Fu Kaiyuan speaking, and she turned her head over, looking at him coldly, "Even if you were there, you should have witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill! He truly cured the patient¡¯s lupus erythematosus, what more is there to say!"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s icy words reached Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s ears, her defense of Xiao Yifei only deepening Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s resentment toward him.

    He snorted coldly, his gaze turning to aposed Xiao Yifei sitting on the dais, and said, "After going back, I thought about it and realized there¡¯s something odd about this matter!"

    "Was the patient really suffering from lupus erythematosus? And was it truly Xiao Yifei who cured it? I am full of doubts about these ims!" Fu Kaiyuan pointed his finger sharply at Xiao Yifei and rebuked loudly, "I suspect this is a scam orchestrated by Xiao Yifei himself! A scam to make everyone believe in his so-called superior medical skill! Xiao Yifei is nothing but aplete fraud!"

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei finally looked at Fu Kaiyuan. He tilted his head and picked up the microphone, looking at Fu Kaiyuan as if looking at a fool, "Are you okay? Is there something wrong with your brain?"

    Fu Kaiyuan, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s dismissive attitude and recalling Nangong Yun¡¯s constant support for him, felt a surge of old and new resentment. His eyes reddened as he turned towards Fang Yuan and continued, "Director Fang, look at this, Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t even dare to face me directly. Moreover, during the treatment, he was alone with the patient in the consultation room for just under two hours. Can it really be that in less than two hours, Xiao Yifei could cure lupus erythematosus, an incurable disease?"

 Chapter 103: Stomping to Death with One Foot

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Stomping to Death with One Foot</h4><h4></h4>

    Fu Kaiyuan had not yet finished speaking when he emphatically began to say, "Xiao Yifei is not without prior offenses! As far as I know, he aplished nothing in the emergency room, but still, rumors praising Xiao Yifei as a ¡¯Divine Doctor¡¯ have been circting! Xiao Yifei has always wanted to boost his reputation, but I don¡¯t know why, but I can assure you! Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart deserves to be condemned!"

    He pointed his finger viciously at Xiao Yifei, "Such a doctor,cking medical ethics, with ill intentions! He must have colluded with that patient to deceive our hospital¡¯s inspection! He wanted to use this opportunity to be famous! But he didn¡¯t expect that lupus, an incurable disease, how could it possibly be cured by such a hypocrite!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fu Kaiyuan, he smiled slightly and was just about to speak, but Nangong Yun spoke before him. Nangong Yun picked up the microphone and, with a face like frost, looked at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "Didn¡¯t you see the entourage of the patient who came yesterday? Lou Nanfu, the Head of Yanjing¡¯s Health Department, personally apanied him. If Xiao Yifei had that kind of strength, why would he deceive people? Furthermore, Director Ma, you said that Jin Zhuang was forced off by Xiao Yifei because he had offended him. Does Xiao Yifei have the power now to just push a resident doctor out? Is he capable of that?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s sessive probing questions left Fu Kaiyuan somewhat speechless. But after thinking for a moment, Fu Kaiyuan spoke again, even bing somewhat irrational, "I don¡¯t care about what you said; Xiao Yifei is a fraudster, he loves to deceive people. Maybe he deceived the patient who came yesterday, and they jointly put on a show!"

    At that moment, Li Entang, sitting on the dais, also slowly spoke, "Vice President Nangong, you should not continue to be biased towards Xiao Yifei. We all know what kind of person Doctor Xiao Yifei is, apletely useless, low-skilled physician. If it weren¡¯t for looking out for you, how could we have let him be official? We had hoped he would improve himself in the emergency room, perhaps experience an epiphany, but now it seems he has taken to crooked paths instead!"

    Li Entang sighed, his tone filled with pity for Xiao Yifei, "A promising young man, not focusing on the right path, what a shame. If there¡¯s an insider story, maybe your protection of Xiao Yifei, Vice President Nangong, is the actual intrigue!"

    Li Entang disyed an air ofment on his veteran face, a feigned benevolence in his eyes that made it unbelievable that this Vice President was the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital official most deeply mired in bribery.

    Fang Yuan frowned, a sudden jolt in his heart unsettling him. Despite hisposure, he began to doubt his own decision to hastily praise Xiao Yifei without a thorough investigation.

    "Hmph."

    Fu Kaiyuan, sitting below, let out a cold snort, "Xiao Yifei probably didn¡¯t expect to mess up this badly."

    Now, even Li Entang led the mockery of Xiao Yifei, emboldening all the doctors there. Their snide remarks about Xiao Yifei, previously restrained under Fang Yuan¡¯s pressure, now burst forth unrestrained with Li Entang¡¯s backing.

    "What merits does Xiao Yifei have to receive such great protection from Vice President Nangong Yun, and to dare deceive people so brazenly! Does he really possess such exceptional medical skill? Impossible!"

    "Exactly! Impossible! How could lupus, which has been incurable for so long, be healed so quickly under Xiao Yifei¡¯s care!"

    Eventually, the situation on the floor slowly shifted from the initial shock and suspicion over Fang Yuan¡¯smendation of Xiao Yifei to a collective denigration of him.

    Most crucially, even Fang Yuan slowly began to cast doubtful nces towards Xiao Yifei.

    "What on earth is going on?"

    He turned his head to ask Nangong Yun, "Did you really see with your own eyes Xiao Yifei cure the patient¡¯s lupus erythematosus?"

    Nangong Yun nodded firmly, and at that moment, Chen Xusheng also spoke up, "We all saw it! Is there still something to question?"

    But just at that moment, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s voice inappropriately rang out, "Did you really see it? Think carefully, did you really see Xiao Yifei cure the disease? You know, we have no idea what he did inside the consultation room!"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, as he repeated, "Are you certain that you saw with your own eyes Xiao Yifei cure the patient¡¯s disease?"

    Chen Xusheng opened his mouth, ready to respond to Fang Yuan, but then suddenly remembered he had not actually seen what Xiao Yifei did in the consultation room; hesitating, everyone¡¯s disbelief in Xiao Yifei also began to affect the resolution Chen Xusheng had previously held.

    Seeing Chen Xusheng hesitate, Fang Yuan instantly became annoyed; he angrily smashed the microphone down on the lectern, his face was full of anger, "This is absurd! Without seeing it with your own eyes, how can youe to such a conclusion! Isn¡¯t this a joke? It¡¯s utterly shameful!"

    The series of events that unfolded on the stage made the doctors sitting below revel in schadenfreude, "I¡¯ve always disliked that Xiao Yifei,cking real skill but still putting on airs! Now I want to see how he handles the situation when the truthes out! Serves him right!"

    Not a single person was willing to believe Xiao Yifei, even Chen Xusheng began to doubt, and Zhang Wencai also turned his skeptical gaze towards Xiao Yifei; in their hearts, amid the whispers of the crowd, they too began to harbor doubts.

    Fang Yuan, furious, was about to leave the stage, but was stopped by Nangong Yun who suddenly stepped forward, "Director Fang! Don¡¯t rush, the patient who came to our hospital for treatment, you must also be aware, has a very profound background, and specifically came to find Doctor Xiao Yifei. We are very clear about Doctor Xiao Yifei¡¯s background; he does not have the ability to have this patient collude with him in such a performance. Doesn¡¯t this prove that Doctor Xiao hasn¡¯t deceived anyone?"

    While everyone doubted Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun still firmly stood by his side, speaking up for Xiao Yifei.

    Fang Yuan stood in ce, feeling that what Nangong Yun said made sense. He was conflicted and truly struggling, but at this moment, Li Entang¡¯s slow voice finally sounded.

    "I remember, Xiao Yifei is Jiang Mingquan¡¯s lifesaver! And for Jiang Mingquan to help him out with a little act, that wouldn¡¯t be difficult, would it?"

    Li Entang¡¯s words made Fang Yuan turn around abruptly as he looked towards Li Entang, listening as he continued to speak.

    "Director Fang, you also know, since Vice Director Wu met with an ident and left us, but before Vice Director Wu passed away, both he and I clearly knew Xiao Yifei had once cured Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness and was quite pleased with himself! Knowing Jiang¡¯s personality, having had dealings with him before, Director Fang, you are aware that it was very easy for Xiao Yifei to ask Jiang for this kind of help!"

    Li Entang recalled how Xiao Yifei had caused him heavy losses through Jiang Mingquan and couldn¡¯t help the twitch of his mouth. He stared at Xiao Yifei with death in his eyes, determined to crush Xiao Yifei with this opportunity!

 Chapter 104 Joint Liability

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Joint Liability</h4><h4></h4>

    "Director Fang, it¡¯s quite simple! You could ask this highly skilled Doctor Xiao how he came to know the patient named Tan Yunjing! Why is it that as soon as she arrived, she was looking for him?"

    Fu Kaiyuan sat below, arms crossed and eyes filled with malice. Although he didn¡¯t know how Xiao Yifei hade to know Tan Yunjing when Xiao copsed, he had already made some ns against Xiao Yifei based on the discussion he had with Li Entangst night.

    Just as Fang Yuan turned to look at Xiao Yifei and before he could speak, Xiao Yifei, who had been silent until now, finally opened his mouth to talk.

    Xiao Yifei stood up from his chair,zily stretched, and looked toward Fu Kaiyuan with an indifferent gaze, speaking calmly, "Indeed, I met Tan Yunjing through Old Master Jiang."

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t wrong in what he said; when Tan Yunjing came to the hospital to find him, he didn¡¯t know her, and he formally met her at the charity event hosted by Jiang Mingquan. However, other people who did not understand the situation didn¡¯t see it that way.

    "Hmph! Just as I thought! Xiao Yifei must have used Jiang Mingquan¡¯s influence to build his reputation! I knew Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly have the skill on his own! But he is a clever one, knowing he can¡¯t rely on Jiang Mingquan¡¯s favors for a lifetime! That¡¯s why he came up with such an underhanded scheme to deceive us, just so he could get attention in our hospital!"

    Fu Kaiyuan red coldly at Xiao Yifei. He initially just wanted to stir some trouble for Xiao Yifei, but to his surprise, Xiao did indeed meet Tan Yunjing through Jiang Mingquan. At this moment, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s mind was filled with images of Nangong Yun taking care of Xiao Yifei, and jealousy ignited within him. "Why is it that when I politely inquire about Nangong Yun¡¯s health she doesn¡¯t care, yet a neer like this brat gets her favor!"

    "However, he didn¡¯t expect that this time Xiao Yifei went too far! It was too obvious! And we caught on!"

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words finally triggered a reaction in Chen Xusheng, who turned to look at Xiao Yifei feeling worried and somewhat distrustful of him.

    "Could Xiao really be the despicable person Fu Kaiyuan described? But that can¡¯t be right! I know for a fact that Xiao truly does have some real abilities!"

    Chen Xusheng felt conflicted. He didn¡¯t understand why so many people didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei and, amidst the widespread distrust, he too began to waver.

    Nangong Yun stood on the stage, her beautiful face filled with urgency. She didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would admit to meeting Tan Yunjing through Jiang Ming, but at this time, she could only feel anxious on Xiao¡¯s behalf. Nheless, from beginning to end, she strongly believed in him.

    But when Nangong Yun wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, trouble came looking for her.

    After scrutinizing the situation, Li Entang finally showed a confident expression, as if everything was under his control. With Wu Shancong¡¯s idental death, some of Wu¡¯s authority temporarily fell into his hands. At this moment, if he could remove Nangong Yun from the circle, he would immediately be the most powerful deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. And it was at this time that he finally revealed his true agenda hidden behind his targeting of Xiao Yifei.

    "Since Doctor Xiao has admitted it, there¡¯s nothing more to say, and we can confirm that Doctor Xiao has used a series of lies to boost his own position, deceiving everyone. I feel that this issue, while not being too serious, isn¡¯t too trivial either, because after all there haven¡¯t been any serious slip-ups, and it could be forgiven. However, we can¡¯t help but think about Deputy Director Nangong¡¯s earnest attempts to protect Doctor Xiao."

    Li Entang¡¯s voice emanated slowly, filled with a kindness that belied the chilling malice contained within it aimed at Nangong Yun.

    "Was it Vice President Nangong who instructed Doctor Xiao to do this? Honestly speaking, Doctor Xiao indeed does not have much medical skill to speak of. Vice President Nangong seemed so eager to push Doctor Xiao forward; could it be because she thought Doctor Xiao was easy to control and that¡¯s why she has always supported him? Are you so eager for power, Vice President Nangong?"

    No sooner had Li Entang finished speaking than Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows forcefully. While attacks against him were somewhat tolerable, as he knew the truth clear in his heart, the indiscriminate usations against Nangong Yun were something Xiao Yifei found hard to ept. Despite the fact that a future with Nangong Yun was impossible for him, her care for him was something Xiao Yifei could deeply feel.

    "Vice President Li! How could you say such things? When have I ever been eager to promote Xiao Yifei? When have I ever been eager to seize power? I just want to do my job well. How can you be so reckless with your words?"

    Nangong Yun, infuriated, stamped her foot. With her cool and disdainful nature, how could she possibly stoop to engage in the dirty business¡ªthe very thing that made her no match for Li Entang. With just a few words, Nangong Yun felt herself at a loss.

    "Oh? How is it not you? When Xiao Yifei became a formal doctor, wasn¡¯t it you who supported him from behind? I¡¯ve also heard rumors from the emergency room that Xiao Yifei was the ¡¯Divine Doctor.¡¯ Without someone pulling the strings behind the scene, how could such rumors about Xiao Yifeie about? Add to that the absurd incident of Xiao Yifei curing lupus. Are you saying you¡¯re not the one behind it? That¡¯s really interesting!"

    Li Entang watched Nangong Yun with amusement in his tone, speaking with a light and smiling voice.

    "I didn¡¯t! If I say there wasn¡¯t any, then there definitely wasn¡¯t!" Nangong Yun, out of breath with anger, shook her head vehemently and stomped hard on the floor: "You can¡¯t frame me!"

    But how could Nangong Yun¡¯s simple defensepare with Li Entang¡¯s seemingly well-founded arguments? The two¡¯s dispute had the entire conference hall buzzing with noise.

    "Vice President Nangong, who is so beautiful and earnest, how could she possibly do the things Vice President Li is talking about? It must be a misunderstanding by President Li!"

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true! It¡¯s said to know the face is not to know the heart! I think Vice President Nangong¡¯s arguments are well-founded!"

    "s! How can there be such a mess! In my opinion, all these issues are Xiao Yifei the troublemaker¡¯s fault! Without the strength, he still drags so many others down with him. It¡¯s so infuriating!"

    The buzz of discussion beneath the stage reached Fang Yuan¡¯s ears, causing him to frown subtly. His gaze towards Nangong Yun held an unclear meaning, and then he picked up the microphone and spoke in a stern voice: "Enough! We are not here to discuss this matter right now! Since I¡¯ve already returned to the country, what we are discussing now is about the handling of the Xiao Yifei incident! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else! Now, let¡¯s discuss what to do about Xiao Yifei."

    Fang Yuan intended to temporarily shelve the matter involving Nangong Yun, so he turned to look at Xiao Yifei with a serious expression and a severe tone: "Doctor Xiao Yifei! Regarding the situation of you deceiving everyone and oppressing colleagues, do you admit it?"

    However, with all the prominent doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital present, how could Li Entang, who thought this the best opportunity to bring down Nangong Yun, possibly give up such a good moment!

 Chapter 105 Watching from the Side

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Watching from the Side</h4><h4></h4>

    "Director Fang! I feel that if we don¡¯t provide an exnation today, we won¡¯t be able to convince everyone,"

    Li Entang¡¯s leisurely voice rang out again, his eyes fixed intently on Fang Yuan. Contrary to his tone, his gaze was filled with urgency.

    "Exactly! Director Fang, I think it¡¯s too simple to just deal with Xiao Yifei alone. We should also talk about Vice Director Nangong¡¯s issue. Could we have wronged Vice Director Nangong?"

    The corners of Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s mouth were smiling, but his voice was cold as he spoke.

    "I can¡¯t wait to see how this pair of shameless lovers will step down!" The more Fu Kaiyuan thought about it, the angrier he got. He kept his eyes on Xiao Yifei, who was standing on the stage with his head lowered, feeling extremely pleased with himself.

    "I¡¯ve already said it! I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong the hospital! How can you say such things!"

    Nangong Yun was so anxious she was almost crying, her usually cool face now filled with eagerness.

    Fang Yuan took a deep breath and looked up at Nangong Yun. With a somewhat heavy tone, he said, "Xiao Yun, what on earth happened? Tell me the truth, were you deceived by this man Xiao Yifei?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were wide as she looked at Fang Yuan: "Director Fang! Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t deceive me! What I said is also the truth! It was Doctor Xiao who cured the patient, I didn¡¯t provide any help from behind! We didn¡¯t see what happened during Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment of the patient yesterday, but we saw everything else that happened! I didn¡¯t lie to anyone!"

    Fang Yuan and Nangong Yun looked at each other for a long time, without saying a word.

    "If you weren¡¯t covering for Xiao Yi from behind, then how could the test results have all been favorable to Xiao Yifei?"

    Li Entang chuckled and asked with skepticism.

    "If I say it wasn¡¯t, then it definitely wasn¡¯t! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask the doctors in the testing department!"

    Nangong Yun stamped her foot, speaking in a rush, clearly overwhelmed by Li Entang¡¯s bullying.

    "Ah, Xiao Yun, if you still won¡¯t admit it, then I really have no choice," Fang Yuan sighed deeply, his eyes filled withpassion for Nangong Yun: "I believe you¡¯re not the sort of person who craves power, but I don¡¯t know what kind of love potion Xiao Yid has given you that you speak so highly of him! However, if you can¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, then I really have to take action. Why don¡¯t you take a break, and we¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve investigated everything thoroughly?"

    From Fang Yuan¡¯s tone, it seemed he was ready to temporarily strip Nangong Yun of her duties. Hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, a look of excitement appeared on Li Entang¡¯s face.

    "It¡¯s about to happen!"

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s mouth hung open, wanting to speak, but he simply couldn¡¯t interject in the current situation. His head turned toward Xiao Yifei, who had been silent since uttering a single sentence a while ago, making Chen Xusheng somewhat angry internally. Seeing Xiao Yifei still hanging his head, Chen Xusheng pped his hand down hard, harboring some resentment towards Xiao Yifei!

    "Director Fang! Deputy Director Li! I said that if I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it! And I truly believe that Xiao Yifei has cured lupus! If you don¡¯t believe it, then don¡¯t believe it! But I still trust my own judgment. As for the break that Director Fang mentioned, if I need a break, I¡¯ll take one! It¡¯s no big deal!"

    Nangong Yun turned her head and nced at Xiao Yifei, who was silent with his head bowed. She sighed silently, feeling that her once fleeting affection for Xiao Yifei was not worth it. She turned back, her cool face wearing a faint smile that shone like a snow lotus on an iceberg, stunningly beautiful: "Director Fang, please speak! It¡¯s rare for me toe back, I¡¯ll listen to you. I have no objections."

    Sitting below, Fu Kaiyuan was indeed dazzled by Nangong Yun¡¯s smile. Such a beautiful smile, yet Nangong Yun¡¯s defense of Xiao Yifei only served to irritate Fu Kaiyuan, who scoffed at Nangong Yun, "You keep defending Xiao Yifei, but don¡¯t you see what a wimp Xiao Yifei is? Just cowering and not speaking! How can he even be considered a man!"

    Yet Nangong Yun didn¡¯t even pay attention to Fu Kaiyuan, still resolutely standing in front of Xiao Yifei and looking at Fang Yuan.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s behavior caused some turmoil among the doctors present, unsure about the rtionship between Nangong Yun and Xiao Yifei. Nangong Yun was so supportive of Xiao Yifei, but seeing Xiao Yifei with his head bowed behind Nangong Yun, they harbored even more disdain for him. "What a wimp, letting a woman take the lead. Is Xiao Yifei even a man at all?"

    Fang Yuan, seeing all that had transpired, exhaled silently and said with a low voice, "Well then, since Xiao Yun has said so, you should take a break for now. Delegate all your work to Deputy Director Li. You have worked hard recently."

    Li Entang, hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, practically beamed from ear to ear, and stood up to approach Nangong Yun: "Deputy Director Nangong, I might have misunderstood you too, but it¡¯s fine. You take some time off. Once the Director has cleared up the matter, you cane back too!"

    Li Entang, with squinting eyes, spoke slickly like an old fox, stretching out his hand to pat Nangong Yun¡¯s shoulder, but it was blocked by arge hand that appeared suddenly and swatted it away vigorously.

    "What are all of you doing? Are you so sure I¡¯ve deceived someone?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice came from behind Nangong Yun, as he finally lifted his head and stepped firmly behind her, pping away Li Entang¡¯s hand and said mockingly, "Has everyone be so conceited that decisions are made without needing the person involved to admit anything?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was sharp as he nced at Li Entang. Then he lowered his head and said gently to Nangong Yun, "We haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why act guilty! Leave this matter to me! Just stand behind me and watch."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden appearance took Nangong Yun by surprise, especially his assertive words made her feel that this seemingly unreliable man was extraordinarily dependable. The aura emanating from Xiao Yifei even made the usually aloof Nangong Yun step back several paces, obediently taking her ce behind him.

    "What¡¯s he going to do being so formidable? Could it be that I¡¯ve misunderstood him?"

    Nangong Yun felt a flutter in her heart, standing behind Xiao Yifei and looking at his silhouette, she felt that the man even radiated light. After all, the nder and distrust from everyone had not been without effect on Nangong Yun, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival had inexplicably brought her a sense of peace.

    "What now? You were silent just now, but now you suddenly jump out, what are you trying to do? Do you think we would just forget about you while dealing with Deputy Director Nangong Yun¡¯s issue? Get back! We haven¡¯t dealt with your problem yet!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei stepping forward, Li Entang furrowed his brows, speaking from a position of authority and sternly scolding him.

 Chapter 106: Everyone Present Is Trash

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Everyone Present Is Trash</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked at Li Entang and shook his head with a smile. At that moment, Fang Yuan, frowning, spoke up, "Dr. Xiao, you¡¯ve just admitted to your actions, what else do you want to say?"

    Fang Yuan was already very dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei. He had hurried back from the United States, only to find that all of it was a farce, and in the end, it had even implicated Nangong Yun. How could Fang Yuan not be infuriated? Hence, his tone towards Xiao Yifei was very unfriendly.

    Xiao Yifei spread his hands innocently towards Fang Yuan, "Director Fang, when did I admit anything? What I admitted just now was that I met Tan Yunjing through Mr. Jiang Mingquan, the so-called "King of Dogs". I have admitted nothing else! It¡¯s just that Deputy Director Li wouldn¡¯t let me speak and assumed that I was deceiving people. But when did I admit to deceiving anyone?"

    Fang Yuan furrowed his brow and pondered for a moment, realizing that Xiao Yifei indeed had not admitted to any deception. So he thought for a while, looked at Xiao Yifei without saying anything, and wanted to know what Xiao Yifei had to say.

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s annoying voice sounded again. His tone was mocking as he said, "You¡¯ve already admitted to meeting the patient through Jiang Mingquan; doesn¡¯t that amount to admitting this whole thing is a sham? A deception to fool us?"

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face bore a smug, contemptible expression. He looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain, his lips curled, not missing any opportunity to defame and suppress Xiao Yifei, "Stubborn as a dead duck! What else do you want to say?"

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifei¡¯s response to Fu Kaiyuan was very simple and crude. He just nced at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "You have been trouble from the start, and I haven¡¯t even asked¡ªwho do you think you are? Do you have the right to speak while I¡¯m talking to the directors?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s retort left Fu Kaiyuan speechless. Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face turned red with anger, trembling as he pointed at Xiao Yifei, mumbling something incoherently.

    Li Entang saw the situation unfolding and his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed, sensing that something was not right. However, being the cunning fox he was, he suppressed his unease and looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile, "Very well, you say Dr. Fu doesn¡¯t have the right to speak. Then, let me listen to you. Go ahead, what would you like to say?"

    A soft knife is always deadlier than a hard one. Hearing Li Entang¡¯s breezy words, Xiao Yifei was slightly moved, realizing that Li Entang did indeed have some tricks up his sleeve. But in the face of absolute power, all tactics would only be shattered easily!

    Xiao Yifei looked at Li Entang with a smile and said, "Deputy Director Li finally has the time to listen to me talk. Since you all can listen now, then I shall speak my mind."

    Xiao Yifei, appearing confident, made Li Entang somewhat worried, but he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he kept smiling at Xiao Yifei, while Fang Yuan also looked at him with a puzzled expression, wanting to know what Xiao Yifei was really up to.

    Xiao Yifei picked up the microphone, blew into it, and hearing the feedback from the speakers, he nodded in satisfaction. Facing all the doctors in the conference hall, he began to speak, "This is the second time I stand at this spot, and both times have been rted to Deputy Director Nangong Yun. The first time I stood here, it was when Nangong Yun specially approved my transition to a formal doctor. The second time I¡¯m here, it is also because Nangong Yun wants to help me. Maybe it¡¯s better left unsaid, because by mentioning it, it seems as though Deputy Director Nangong is trying to use some scheme. But Deputy Director Nangong is so attractive; how could she be someone who resorts to schemes?"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled and continued into the microphone, "However, one thing that hasn¡¯t changed during both times I¡¯ve stood here is everyone¡¯s attitude towards me. I know, you all look down on this young and inexperienced guy, displeased with me. But,"

    Here, Xiao Yifei paused, then raised his eyes with a somewhat sly smile and said, "But I just love seeing how you can¡¯t stand me yet can¡¯t do anything about it. You are displeased with me, but I¡¯m living well, and I really enjoy seeing those frustrated looks on your faces. That¡¯s why I never said much. However, today you have even dragged Nangong Yun into this, and I can¡¯t tolerate that!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice remained calm, but anyone could sense the energy buried beneath that unassuming demeanor, "Vice President Nangong is so beautiful! She has been quite caring towards me, so I won¡¯t allow you to bully her!"

    Xiao Yifei extended his finger towards Li Entang, "Especially you, Li Entang, Vice President Li!"

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei turned his head back, smiled indifferently, and spoke softly into the microphone, "Once, you couldn¡¯t stand me, but perhaps from today on, you won¡¯t even see me! Not even my silhouette, you won¡¯t catch a glimpse! I won¡¯t give you the chance to admire me like this!"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows, his words indeed incredibly arrogant!

    Everyone who heard this sentence, even Zhou Yuan sitting below, twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, because what Xiao Yifei had said, was really asking for a beating!

    "Brother Xiao isn¡¯t such an arrogant person! What¡¯s gotten into him today!"

    Zhou Yuan really couldn¡¯t figure it out, of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one. The crowd sitting below, all prominent figures of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, how could they tolerate such mockery from Xiao Yifei! Especially Xiao Yifei¡¯s series of statements, they were simply asking for hatred! It was like he had offended everyone all at once.

    "Kid! In all my life! I¡¯ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you! I really don¡¯t know what gives you the courage to say these things!"

    "Young man! I used to really dislike you! But now, I have to say I admire you! How has someone as brainless as you managed to live this long?"

    The doctors with bad tempers had already started pointing fingers and cursing at Xiao Yifei, and even the moreposed doctors were panting with anger. They truly looked down on Xiao Yifei, but they had never imagined Xiao Yifei would offend all the doctors present in such a direct manner!

    Li Entang heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and his eyes gently narrowed, he looked at Xiao Yifei standing on the stage but said nothing.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Li Entang and said with a lightugh, "You¡¯ve always disbelieved me, right? That¡¯s simple! If you don¡¯t believe I can cure patients, find a lupus erythematosus patient in the hospital right now, I¡¯ll treat them on the spot, see if I can cure them, wouldn¡¯t that solve the issue?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and looked intently at Li Entang, the overwhelming sense of oppression suddenly making Li Entang feel somewhat ufortable.

    "Isn¡¯t this perfect? Then let¡¯s see if our hospital still has any lupus patients for you to treat!"

    Li Entang steadied his mind, nced sideways with a mocking tone.

 Chapter 107: The Hall Manager Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The Hall Manager Arrives</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Fu! Go check and see if we still have any patients with lupus in the hospital. If there are, take Doctor Xiao Yifei to see if they can really cure this disease."

    Li Entang flicked his fingers and addressed Fu Kaiyuan, who was sitting below.

    Upon hearing Li Entang¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan looked at him with innocent eyes and responded, "Vice Director Li, you don¡¯t even need to mention it. Right after Doctor Xiao had treated that patient, I was quite skeptical of Xiao Yifei¡¯s ims and immediately checked our hospital, but it seems we haven¡¯t received any lupus patients since then!"

    Fu Kaiyuan spread his hands in a pretentious response to Li Entang.

    Although they didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei could really cure an incurable disease like lupus, for safety, they had already considered this argument duringst night¡¯s discussion and had prepared a countermeasure. The hospital doesn¡¯t have any other lupus patients, so how can you prove you can cure it? Moreover, even if there were lupus patientster, by then, Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun would have already been bullied beyond recognition!

    Fu Kaiyuan and Zhou Aiguo exchanged nces and a smug look appeared on their faces.

    "Ah! There¡¯s no way for you to prove it now, Doctor Xiao! At the moment, no one has truly witnessed you curing lupus, and the patient hasn¡¯te forward to support you, so there¡¯s really nothing we can do. How about this? Why don¡¯t you take a break like Nangong Yun for now? After all, as you im, your medical skill is so profound, you certainly aren¡¯t afraid to wait. Once our investigation resultse out, we¡¯ll discuss it then. At that time, if it really was you who cured the patient, you would definitely receive what you deserve!"

    Li Entang waved his hand grandly, determined to bring down Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun together. He distorted the truth as easily as having a casual meal, never considering Xiao Yifei¡¯s efforts. With just a light-hearted sentence, he attempted to nullify Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievements.

    "Hmph! Vice Director Li, you are really giving too much face to Xiao Yifei! Have you not thought about it? Xiao Yifei was a lifesaver for that patient; how could the patient not be grateful? How could it be like it is now, as if nothing had happened¡ªdoes this not suggest that Xiao Yifei is just putting on a show?"

    Fu Kaiyuan snorted disdainfully, looking at Xiao Yifei with contempt, "Hiring someone to act and not even doing a thorough job, how embarrassing! I tell you, if that female patient showed up now, I might still believe you, but someone with her background helping you once was already a huge blessing for you!"

    The other doctors, hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s disparaging remarks about Xiao Yifei, burst into harsh, mockingughter.

    This group of doctors, solely focused on internal strife, bullied Xiao Yifei to this extent!

    Xiao Yifei watched everything happening before him, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. He furrowed his brow, feeling that things were indeed difficult to handle, while Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan, one old and one young, both wore smug smiles.

    Chen Xusheng and Zhang Wencai both disyed worried expressions, unsure of what to do.

    At that moment, Fang Yuan¡¯s somewhat weary voice finally sounded, "Well then, let¡¯s do as Vice Director Li suggests..."

    Fang Yuan hadn¡¯t returned to the hospital for a long time and was unfamiliar with some aspects, so he could only listen to Li Entang for the time being.

    Just then, as Fang Yuan¡¯s voice was being heard, amotion was heard outside the conference room.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy outside our conference hall? Who dares make trouble at our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital now?"

    Li Entang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his tone stern as he spoke. With his ns nearing fruition, someone was actually disrupting him¡ªhow could he not be angry.

    "You two at the door! Open the door and let security go out to check! What exactly is going on!"

    Li Entang, with a look of disgust, directed the two security guards standing at the door to open it, but the conference room door was pushed open from the outside before the guards could act.

    "What¡¯s the situation?"

    Upon seeing the scene after the door was opened, everyone was baffled.

    Outside the door, a throng of journalists, armed with long and short cameras, were eagerly standing on tiptoes and craning their necks, trying to get a glimpse inside the conference hall. Leading them was Lou Nanfu, the director of the Yanjing Health Bureau.

    After Lou Nanfu had the people at the door open the door, he strode in with a swaggering gait, followed by a group of journalists curbing their anticipation.

    "What¡¯s going on! What exactly happened!"

    Fang Yuan nced at Li Entang, his eyes filled with surprise and suspicion, but at this moment his unppable nature shone through. He smiled and walked towards Lou Nanfu.

    "Director Lou! You honor us with your presence yet didn¡¯t give us a heads-up toe and greet you! Why have you brought so many journalists today! Has there been some major news at our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?"

    Fang Yuan beamed, warmly gripping Lou Nanfu¡¯s hand, his eyes scanning the crowd of journalists around him. Noticing that all these reporters were rted to the medical field made his puzzlement deepen.

    "Haha! Director Fang, you¡¯re back! Weren¡¯t you still in the United States on a study tour!" Lou Nanfuughed heartily, casually brushing his scarcely haired head as his eyes scanned the conference hall, seemingly searching for something. Then he continued, "I must congratte Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! Generation after generation of young talents are emerging!"

    Fang Yuan felt somewhat awkward, as he didn¡¯t quite grasp what Lou Nanfu meant, so he could only offer a dryugh in response.

    "Director Fang! You shouldn¡¯t be just smiling! Your Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital really has brought glory to Yanjing¡¯s medicalmunity!" Lou Nanfu¡¯s face was aglow with excitement: "Some time ago, that doctor from your hospital who can perform precise surgeries without the need for brain imaging, what¡¯s his name... "

    "Zhang Wencai! Director Lou! A doctor named Zhang Wencai! He truly is the pride of our hospital! Young and talented! Did youe this time for him? Then you really should get a good interview with him! He¡¯s truly amazing!" Fang Yuan, not being fully aware of the details since he was not at the hospital, replied, but Li Entang knew and chimed in with a smiling old face, saying, "Doctor Zhang is really something! I brought him up!"

    "Exactly, exactly, Zhang Wencai! I remember you even held a specialmendation ceremony for him, right! Commendation well deserved! Our Yanjing Health News covered that event, and it shocked me tremendously! He¡¯s really impressive! Doctor Zhang has indeed be well-known! Today¡¯s Yanjing Health News reporters have also arrived!"

    Lou Nanfu couldn¡¯t stop grinning, giving a side nce and a nod at a young reporter standing behind him.

    "And there¡¯s more! That paper on your Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s intr was also republished in ¡¯Medical Exploration¡¯ magazine, right? The one about brain structure! That was truly remarkable!"

    Lou Nanfu continued without responding to Li Entang¡¯s query about his own purpose for visiting.

 Chapter 108: Itâ€™s Probably a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: It¡¯s Probably a Misunderstanding</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing this, Fang Yuan felt even more baffled, as he had no idea how many things had happened at the hospital during his absence that could have rmed Lou Nanfu.

    When Lou Nanfu praised his hospital like this, Li Entang¡¯s grin almost split his face, as these memorable achievements had been made not in Fang Yuan¡¯s absence, but while he himself had been at the helm.

    "Haha, Director Lou also knows about that paper, huh! You should know that it really caused quite a stir in our hospital! The points argued in the paper seemed to have opened up a whole new world, shocking even an outsider like me who isn¡¯t a neuro-specialist! It¡¯s just such a pity, we have yet to find the author of the paper! I think, if we do find the author, their expertise! Even the position of deputy director of our hospital would be more than sufficient for them, but it¡¯s just really unfortunate that we haven¡¯t located them!"

    Li Entang¡¯s face was filled with regret, as if he felt a profound sense of loss for not finding this genius with world-shaking talent.

    "Indeed!" Lou Nanfu smacked his lips with an expression of regret as well, saying, "I¡¯ve heard through the grapevine that the paper is truly remarkable. If only we had found the author, it might have been nominated for the ¡¯Ende Medical Science and Technology Award¡¯! It¡¯s such a pity! The nominations have already been submitted, and it¡¯s toote even if we find the author now, but this just goes to show how extraordinary the paper really is!"

    "What? Nominated for the ¡¯Ende Medical Science and Technology Award¡¯? That¡¯s a major medical award established by the national ¡¯863¡¯ n! We also thought the paper was impressive, but we didn¡¯t realize it was that impressive!"

    Li Entang beat his chest and stamped his feet in regret. The ¡¯Ende Medical Science and Technology Award¡¯ was prestigious throughout Huaxia! If he had known that no one woulde forward to im it, he would have just found someone to take the credit. It could have been a political achievement for himself! He couldn¡¯t believe he missed such a glorious opportunity. It was infuriating!

    "What exactly is going on here?"

    Fang Yuan stopped Li Entang and asked.

    Li Entang then realized that the formal dean was still by his side, and felt somewhat embarrassed about his previous demeanor! However, he quickly adjusted his attitude and gave Fang Yuan a detailed exnation of the two matters.

    After listening to Li Entang¡¯s exnation, Fang Yuan nodded to show he understood, but he was secretly amazed at the number of things that had happened at the hospital during his absence.

    "Zhang! Come over here! Come,e!"

    Li Entang waved Zhang Wencai over.

    "This is our hospital¡¯s Doctor Zhang Wencai! Director Lou, look! Isn¡¯t he a promising young man? But, unfortunately, we really can¡¯t find the author of that paper, so we might not be able to cooperate with your interview!"

    Li Entang said apologetically with a smile, thinking that Lou Nanfu¡¯s visit to the hospital was for the two matters he had just mentioned, but Fang Yuan didn¡¯t see it that way.

    Fang Yuan knew Lou Nanfu all too well; the man was full of officialdom and had a considerable air about him. Normally, it was improbable for him to praise them for no reason, and now, thesepliments from Lou Nanfu made Fang Yuan harbor some doubts.

    Zhang Wencai jogged over to Lou Nanfu, his face showing a bit of embarrassment, because the credits mentioned earlier were not his at all. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that Lou Nanfu¡¯s attention was not focused on him, as he was looking around elsewhere.

    "No, no, I¡¯m not here to look for Doctor Zhang."

    On hearing this, Li Entang was momentarily stunned and immediately revealed an even more pleased smile. If Lou Nanfu hade to visit an outstanding young doctor and it wasn¡¯t Zhang Wencai, then it must be the other half of the Twin Stars of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Fu,e here quickly,e here! Have you recently secretly aplished something incredible that has led Director Lou toe looking for you?"

    Li Entang couldn¡¯t contain the excitement on his face, believing that Lou Nanfu hade to see Fu Kaiyuan.

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard Lou Nanfu¡¯s voice, a sh of joy crossed his face. He walked up quickly and said with a smile to Lou Nanfu, "Uncle Lou, hello, we just met yesterday, you could have mentioned your concerns then! There was no need to go to the trouble ofing to see me specifically."

    As soon as he had spoken, Fu Kaiyuan proudly scanned the conference room, exuding an air of arrogance. He didn¡¯t believe that Lou Nanfu¡¯s personal visit to the hospital had anything to do with Xiao Yifei. Even if Xiao Yifei had sessfully treated Tan Yunjing¡¯s lupus erythematosus yesterday, Fu Kaiyuan didn¡¯t think that Xiao Yifei had the clout to warrant another visit from Lou Nanfu.

    The doctors sitting below looked at Fu Kaiyuan with envy; with his handsome looks and young age, the attention he was receiving was significant¡ªhis future seemed boundless!

    Unexpectedly, after hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, surprise clearly shed across Lou Nanfu¡¯s face. However, he still smiled at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "Little Fu! I¡¯m pleased to see you again, but I¡¯m not here to see you this time."

    Receiving this response, Fu Kaiyuan was visibly embarrassed. He stood on the stage, at a loss for what to do.

    At that moment, Li Entang stepped forward to smooth things over for Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Director Lou, if you¡¯re not here to interview our outstanding doctors, then what¡¯s your business here? Our hospital hasn¡¯t done anything illegal or against regtions!"

    Li Entang waspletely baffled.

    "I am indeed here to find your hospital¡¯s most outstanding young doctor!"

    Lou Nanfu responded resolutely with an innocent stance. Li Entang and Fang Yuan were filled with doubt¡ªwho else in the hospital could be worthy of the title of outstanding young doctor besides these two?

    Finally, from the back of the stage, Lou Nanfu saw Xiao Yifei standing in front of Nangong Yun. His eyes lit up and he called out loudly, "Doctor Xiao! I am here specifically to find you today!"

    At this, not only were Li Entang and Fang Yuan shocked, but all the doctors in the room were stunned too. They couldn¡¯t understand why Lou Nanfu woulde especially for Xiao Yifei. And from the looks of it, all the cameras and microphones were there to interview Xiao Yifei¡ªhow could this be? How on earth could Xiao Yifei be worthy of such attention?

    Everyone was perplexed about why Lou Nanfu woulde looking for Xiao Yifei, someone they considered an opportunist and scoundrel.

    Lou Nanfu walked towards Xiao Yifei with excitement written all over his face, as if carried by the wind.

    It was at this moment that Fang Yuan suddenly remembered that during the treatment of the patient, Lou Nanfu had been by the patient¡¯s side and had even spoken over the phone with him.

    "This is bad!"

    Fang Yuan pped his thigh in rm, his anxiety immediately apparent. He took off like an arrow and intercepted Lou Nanfu.

    "Director Lou! Please, don¡¯t rush! There seems to be a misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 109: Arriving Soon

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Arriving Soon</h4><h4></h4>

    "Director Lou, please don¡¯t be hasty! This must be a misunderstanding!"

    At that moment, Li Entang was still standing in ce, so only Fang Yuan rushed forward quickly, desperately trying to stop Lou Nanfu.

    "What? What misunderstanding are you talking about?"

    Lou Nanfu looked at Fang Yuan with a puzzled expression, pointed his finger at Xiao Yifei and said, "Isn¡¯t Xiao Yifei the most outstanding young doctor in your hospital? I¡¯ll acknowledge that Doctors Fu and Zhang are also good, but I still believe they haven¡¯t reached the level of Doctor Xiao Yifei. That was lupus! An incurable disease that was healed by Doctor Xiao Yi. Are you saying that Doctor Xiao is not excellent enough?"

    "No, that¡¯s not what I mean! Director Lou, what I¡¯m trying to say is, the lupus was not treated by Doctor Xiao Yifei."

    Fang Yuan was somewhat out of breath, he said to Lou Nanfu with urgency, fearing it might provoke an even worse reaction.

    "Ha ha, what? Xiao Yifei really is amazing. I thought the fake work we usually do was already impressive enough, but to think Xiao Yifei had the audacity to deceive even the Director of the Health Department; his gall really knows no bounds!"

    The doctors sitting below burst intoughter at the unfolding situation; for them, the scene was getting more entertaining. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s miserable fate when everything was exposed, having long since forgotten about the true heart of a healer.

    For them, not believing in Xiao Yi¡¯s medical skill meant they were the ones only believing in unorthodox methods. Faced with Xiao Yi¡¯s sudden prominence, they were filled with animosity.

    "Ha ha! Exactly! Greed knows no bounds; this Xiao Yi has really gone too far. I¡¯m terrified even when I¡¯m offering a small gift for a title promotion to my superiors, but Xiao Yi manages such a grand scheme with such calm; he really is something!"

    The whispering doctors had a cold gleam in their eyes as they stared intently at theposed and indifferent Xiao Yifei.

    "What? Why wasn¡¯t it Doctor Xiao who cured the disease? I was right there when Doctor Xiao was treating the patient, and I witnessed with my own eyes how Doctor Xiao cured Miss Tan¡¯s illness. How can you say that it wasn¡¯t Doctor Xiao Yifei who did it?"

    Lou Nanfu, who had been interrupted time and again, was bing displeased. His tone turned colder as he stared fixedly at Fang Yuan.

    Fang Yuan was a smart man; seeing how certain Lou Nanfu was in his statement, he finally sensed something off. He lifted his eyes to nce at the calm and cid Xiao Yifei standing in the back, a guess forming in his mind. He was somewhat disbelieving, yet he wisely chose to remain silent.

    But at this time, Li Entang finally could no longer keep hisposure. He hurried forward with an urgent look creasing his wrinkled face. Hurriedly, he said, "Director Lou, could it be that you¡¯ve been deceived by Xiao Yifei as well? You should know that he is infamous for his deceit! This whole thing is a trap he set up with that patient, all just to swindle people! In fact, he hasn¡¯t cured the patient at all, and it¡¯s even questionable whether the patient truly has lupus!"

    Seeing Li Entang move forward eagerly, Fu Kaiyuan followed suit. He furrowed his brows as he looked at Li Entang, and then turned his head towards Lou Nanfu, "Uncle Lou, Deputy Director Li is right, Xiao Yifei simply loves to deceive people! You really shouldn¡¯t be fooled by Xiao Yifei and Tan Yunjing¡¯s collusion!"

    Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan had hoped their earnest warnings would grab Lou Nanfu¡¯s attention, but to their surprise, Lou Nanfu¡¯s face suddenly turned furious upon hearing their words. Lou Nanfu, who already didn¡¯t look too well, exploded in anger in front of all the doctors and even the reporters behind them!

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s face turned beet red, his fury seething as his voice rose eight octaves, and he furiously said to Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan, "What in the world are you doing? What do you mean Doctor Xiao is a fraud? That Doctor Xiao has deceived me? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? That I would be so easily deceived? I witnessed everything with my own eyes; don¡¯t I know what happened? You¡¯re actually suggesting that Miss Tan and Doctor Xiao conspired to deceive people? Do you know who Miss Tan is? Does she need to deceive anyone to give someone her support? After suffering from her illness for so many years, you actually have the audacity to call her a trickster? What exactly are you trying to do?"

    Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan were left standing there dumbfounded by the barrage of angry questions. Although they didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei had truly cured lupus from the start, they had still made some contingencies for the unexpected, but they never anticipated that Lou Nanfu would suddenly appear, let alone show such support for Xiao Yifei. However, disdainful of Xiao Yifei, Li Entang still tried to exin.

    "Director Lou, please calm down. The key issue is that we all understand the worthlessness of Xiao Yifei¡¯s Medical Skill, which is why we feared you¡¯d been scammed. Otherwise, wait until we¡¯ve investigated thoroughly before you proceed with the interview! Otherwise, if a misunderstanding arises, it would definitely be bad!"

    Li Entang said to Lou Nanfu with a smile stered on his face.

    Lou Nanfu, rendered speechless by Li Entang¡¯s brazenness, sneered in frustration, "Did Doctor Xiao offend you in some way? For you to target Doctor Xiao like this, you really don¡¯t know whether to live or die. I just praised Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital for having a wealth of talent, but it seems now that your institution doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die! Capable individuals are constantly suppressed; it looks like your hospital is in need of a serious reevaluation. As for Miss Tan arriving soon, see for yourselves what to do when the timees!"

    Lou Nanfu left those words hanging in the air, swung his sleeves, and headed straight toward Xiao Yifei. Arriving beside Xiao Yifei, Lou Nanfu said with a smile, "Doctor Xiao, we meet again. I¡¯ll need a bit of your time today. I¡¯ve arranged an interview specifically for you and I hope you can ept it."

    Xiao Yifei appeared indifferent, if Lou Nanfu hadn¡¯t shown up, he would have had his own methods to prove himself, but since Lou Nanfu did show up, it saved him the trouble. Hearing Lou Nanfu¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei nodded with a smile, "Director Lou, after handling all this, we can discuss everything."

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s respectful approach toward Xiao Yifei surprised all the doctors sitting below. The current situation seemed to be taking a surprising turn. Zhou Yuan sat below, swallowing hard, his gaze vacant as he looked at theposed Xiao Yifei. In his nightmarish memories, Xiao Yifei had the same expression when he showcased his abilities and cured that patient back then.

    Li Entang and the others stood in ce, stunned. They were at a loss over the turn of events and had no idea what to do.

    And it was at this moment that a graceful figure appeared outside the conference hall.

 Chapter 110: Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Chaos</h4><h4></h4>

    Just at this moment, at the entrance of the conference hall, a graceful figure appeared.

    This figure was dressed in a long silk gown, her cascading hair simply gathered at the back of her head with a jade hairpin, humble yet regal, and on her feet were t cloth shoes. Such attire might have seemed in on someone else, but on this figure, she seemed like ady from a painting, imbued with an ancient charm. Particrly striking was her face¡ªwithout a touch of makeup yet devastatingly beautiful. Every furrow of her brow and every smile radiated a breathtaking beauty.

    As soon as this figure appeared, she captured the attention of everyone in the room. All eyes were fixed on her, captivated by her exquisite face and outstanding demeanor.

    Of course, this figure was none other than Tan Yunjing.

    As Tan Yunjing stepped through the doors of the conference hall, Hong Fan, sharp as an unsheathed sword, closely followed behind her. The mere presence of these two was enough to silence the noisy discussions within!

    Upon seeing Tan Yunjing arrive, Lou Nanfu¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, whereas Xiao Yifei, upon seeing her, surveyed Tan Yunjing¡¯s wless face and a relieved expression appeared on his face.

    Li Entang, on the other hand, furrowed his brows deeply, staring at Tan Yunjing as she walked towards the podium, without blinking an eye.

    "Miss Tan! You¡¯ve arrived!"

    Tan Yunjing walked slowly to the front of the room; Lou Nanfu promptly greeted her with a smile. Tan Yunjing nodded at Lou Nanfu and then turned her gaze to Xiao Yifei, giving him a big smile.

    "Mr. Xiao! We meet again! Yesterday was too exnt, so I rushed home to share the good news! I specifically came today to thank you!"

    Tan Yunjing, her eyes steady as sereneke waters, stared at Xiao Yifei. Remembering something, a blush crept over her beautiful face. In a clear voice, she said, "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for your help. It cured a longstanding illness of mine."

    Upon hearing this, Tan Yunjing respectfully bowed deeply to Xiao Yifei in a traditional manner. Xiao Yifei, seeing her act, waved his hands continuously, "No need for that, no need. Saving lives and healing the wounded is a doctor¡¯s sacred duty."

    Tan Yunjing straightened up, her eyes crinkling in a smile at Xiao Yifei, then suddenly turned cold as she looked towards Li Entang. "Mr. Xiao is right; the sacred duty of a doctor is to save lives and help the wounded. However, it seems some doctors have forsaken even the most basic decency, suspecting Mr. Xiao and I of collusion to deceive others."

    At this, Tan Yunjing scoffed, "Why would Doctor Xiao need to deceive? Whom would he deceive? Who is worthy of such deception by Doctor Xiao?"

    Li Entang, his brows knitting at Tan Yunjing¡¯S hostile words, but his excellent Qi Cultivation Skills kept him from showing any outward reaction. He still smiled as he said to Tan Yunjing, "My dear, it seems you must be the patient from yesterday. Not to question your standing, but let¡¯s talk about your condition. Yesterday you had lupus, and today I see no trace of it on your face. Could it be that the renowned Doctor Xiao¡¯s medical skill is so profound that lupus can heal overnight, leaving no trace?"

    Li Entang shook his head, "Perhaps you really think we are fools? How can a disease heal so quickly? Doesn¡¯t this suggest that Doctor Xiao and you have staged this whole act? As for why would you stage such a y, I think it does not need to be said ¨C once Xiao Yifei gains fame, he will surely notck money or power. Considering your family¡¯s condition seems quite decent, I don¡¯t know how Xiao Yifei deceived you, but I just want to say, miss, one should be honest in life."

    Li Entang seemed to be advising Tan Yunjing earnestly, but the unfriendliness in his tone was clear for all to hear.

    Tan Yunjing cocked her head, blinking her eyes in a rather cute manner. Hearing Li Entang speak of her that way, Tan Yunjing wasn¡¯t angry, but instead, she smiled gently.

    "Elder gentleman, in that case, let me ask you, if ording to what you said, Mr. Xiao has made a considerable profit after such deception, then tell me, after going through the trouble of such deception, how much money do you think Mr. Xiao could ultimately make?"

    Li Entang, hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, disyed a puzzled look on his wrinkled face. He raised his eyes to stare directly at Tan Yunjing for a few seconds, weighing the pros and cons before speaking, "Miss, I¡¯m not sure what deeper meaning there is in your question, but I think, if Mr. Xiao Yifei indeed misled you to join him in deceiving us, it would be tremendously beneficial for Mr. Xiao Yifei!"

    Li Entang, wary of this woman whose temperament and appearance stood out remarkably, wanted to bluff his way through, but after speaking at length, he found Tan Yunjing still staring at him fixedly, waiting for an answer. He gritted his teeth, thought of an astronomical figure, and said.

    "At least eight million! Mr. Xiao Yifei¡¯s profit could reach at least eight million! Miss, do you really want to cooperate with Mr. Xiao Yifei in deceiving? Remember, it¡¯s not just about money, but also about reputation!"

    Li Entang put on a kindly face, speaking in a heartfelt and serious tone.

    "Eight million?"

    Tan Yunjing touched her lips, her beauty both ancient and charming with a hint of na?vety, captivating the onlookers. For some unknown reason, seeing Tan Yunjing evoked an inexplicable hostility in Nangong Yun toward this beautiful girl. Nangong Yun, usually cold by nature, wouldn¡¯t typically have such feelings. She lifted her head with aplex expression to look at Xiao Yifei standing in front of her.

    "Could it be because of him?"

    Nangong Yun was entwined withplex feelings inside.

    Upon hearing the amount of eight million, the doctors in the audience were visibly astonished. Could curing a disease really earn Xiao Yifei so much money? This seemed unbelievable to everyone.

    However, what Tan Yunjing did next truly tore open the prelude to the uing dramatic confrontation!

    After pondering for a moment with her lips pursed, Tan Yunjing¡¯s clear, distinct eyes stared straight at Li Entang, and she said seriously, "Do you think my life, Tan Yunjing, is only worth eight million?"

    "What?"

    Li Entang hadn¡¯t grasped what Tan Yunjing meant, his face full of confusion, but soon, Tan Yunjing¡¯s words changed his confusion into horror!

    "Mr. Xiao cured my incurable disease, and while we haven¡¯t yet settled on how to express our gratitude, since Mr. Xiao works at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, I, personally, will donate ten million Yuan to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!"

    The venue exploded!

 Chapter 111: So Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111: So Shameless</h4><h4></h4>

    As soon as Tan Yunjing finished speaking, the whole room erupted into chaos. Some people gasped, others shouted, and the entire auditorium became a noisy mess. The behavior of everyone present did not resemble that of highly educated doctors; instead, they seemed like a bunch of lunatics.

    "How is that possible? Has this woman gone mad?"

    "Am I hallucinating? She just donated ten million so easily! Is she lying?"

    "Good gracious! That¡¯s ten million we¡¯re talking about! This is no joke!"

    The bustling noise seemed like it could lift the roof off, and even Nangong Yun and Fang Yuan stood frozen in ce, deeply shocked by Tan Yunjing¡¯s grand gesture.

    Tan Yunjing seemed to feel that the stimtion she had caused among the people in the auditorium was still insufficient. She continued, "And it will be a donation of ten million every year, as long as Mr. Xiao remains at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. The pledge for my donation will remain valid for each day he is there!"

    After Tan Yunjing finished speaking, she didn¡¯t give people time to react but turned her head to look at Li Entang. With a slight smile, she said, "What do you think, Deputy Director Li? Do you think this amount of money is sufficient? Compared to the eight million you thought you could profit from by colluding with Mr. Xiao and me, is it more or less?"

    Li Entang was so astounded by Tan Yunjing¡¯s grand gesture that he was beyond recovery. His mouth slightly open, he just stared at Tan Yunjing, unable to utter a word. Fu Kaiyuan, hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, felt his legs go weak. His own family was well-off, but not to the extent that he could casually donate ten million personally!

    "Who on earth is this Tan Yunjing!"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s tycoon-like behavior even surprised Xiao Yifei a bit. With a painfully wry smile, he said to Tan Yunjing, "I know you¡¯re trying to prove something for me, but there was no need to spend so much money! Why didn¡¯t you just give the money to me directly!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Yunjingughed, her eyes curving into crescents, "Mr. Xiao! Curing my condition deserves such thanks to your hospital. My father said he wants to invite you to our house to thank you in person!"

    Although Xiao Yifei heard what Tan Yunjing said, he still felt a bit pained because it was ten million a year! How wonderful it would be if that astronomical figure were given to him! At this moment, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t realize that receiving personal thanks from Tan Yunjing¡¯s father was a priceless treasure that hundreds of ten millions could not buy, but at that time, Xiao Yifei was still pining over the money.

    "Deputy Director Li, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Why are your eyes so wide?"

    Tan Yunjing looked at Li Entang¡¯s astonished expression and felt truly happy in her heart. She just couldn¡¯t stand to see Xiao Yi, who had exceptional medical skills, still facing exclusion in the hospital. Spending ten million a year to make Mr. Xiao and herself happy was a worthwhile deal, Tan Yunjing thought to herself.

    Li Entang stared nkly at Tan Yunjing for a while before he finally recovered. Remembering the allure of that ten million, Li Entang couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and asked, "Miss Tan, you aren¡¯t lying, are you?"

    Tan Yunjing heard Li Entang¡¯s words, raised her eyebrows, and before she could speak, Hong Fan, who was standing behind her, said, "This isn¡¯t for you to worry about. The transaction amount involved is toorge, so the transfer request just made may need to be dyed for some time. Money is not your concern!"

    Finally, Fang Yuan also recovered from his shock. He stepped forward sincerely and said, "Although it¡¯s still not confirmed whether it was Doctor Xiao who cured your illness, we are truly grateful for your donation to our hospital. With this money, I believe our hospital will only get better!"

    Li Entang¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed as he stood behind them. Ever since he heard the figure of ten million, he had be like a changed man, no longer mentioning a thing about Xiao Yifei deceiving people. Now in his mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t care even if Xiao Yifei had really deceived them, as long as he could get his hands on that ten million¡ªeverything else was negotiable! He wouldn¡¯t target Xiao Yifei anymore!

    At this moment, Li Entang was already calcting how to stuff more of this money into his own pockets.

    Fu Kaiyuan red with fiery eyes at everything happening in front of him, feeling indignant inside. What was clearly a n against Xiao Yi had been forcefully resolved with money! Now, he couldn¡¯t care less about the other issues. Fu Kaiyuan, who had long seen Xiao Yi, a man constantly in the limelight and protected by Nangong Yun, as a thorn in his side, pushed through the crowd with a fierce look in his eyes and said.

    "So what if you have money? You think you¡¯re so great because you have money? Let me tell you! If it can¡¯t be proven today that it was indeed Xiao Yi who cured your illness, then we won¡¯t want a cent of your ten million!"

    Fu Kaiyuan spoke without any rationality, and just as he finished, Li Entang¡¯s face turned furious. He whipped around and scolded Fu Kaiyuan, saying, "Xiao Fu! What are you talking about! If you don¡¯t want this money, we want it! Don¡¯t create chaos for us here!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, suddenly reprimanded by Li Entang, was momentarily stunned. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, he was abruptly interrupted by Tan Yunjing.

    "Oh! Right, I forgot to mention, this annual donation of ten million will establish a separate foundation named after Mr. Xiao, and all the ounts will be transparent. We will follow the trail of every penny. This money isn¡¯t for any of you personally; it¡¯s for your hospital!"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s sudden words caught Li Entang somewhat off guard. Recalling the excitement the ten million brought him, Li Entang quickly changed his tune and hastily replied, "Miss Tan! I think there might be some misunderstanding. While Doctor Xiao¡¯s treatment definitely improved your condition, the recovery from your illness cannot be divorced from our hospital¡¯s efforts. It¡¯s also possible that Doctor Xiao has inadvertently cured your illness, so I think it¡¯s the illness being cured that has little to do with Xiao Yifei. It would be more appropriate for the money to be managed directly by our hospital!"

    "I still have to say that Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill might not have reached that level of realm. Greater credit should be given to our hospital, so I hope Miss Tan will reconsider this carefully!"

    Li Entang¡¯s words garnered approval from many doctors present. They were not only covetous of that ten million yuan but also unhappy to acknowledge that Xiao Yifei might truly possess formidable medical skills. Li Entang, like a highwayman, was intent on forcibly snatching away that annual donation of ten million!

    "How is it rted to your hospital? I clearly remember that doctor from your hospital, named Jin Zhuang, who took me for a series of examinations without any effect! And Mr. Xiao simply treated me alone for a while, and my illness was already cured!"

    Tan Yunjing was obviously displeased. She furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, unable to fathom why Li Entang could be so shameless.

 Chapter 112 Reveal the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Reveal the Truth</h4><h4></h4>

    Tan Yunjing never expected Li Entang to be so shameless, and she stared at the dishonorable old man with her pretty eyebrows furrowed.

    "Vice-President Li, how can you still insist that Mr. Xiao¡¯s medical skills are problematic? Isn¡¯t my personal testimony enough?"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s tone began to turn unfriendly, but Li Entang pretended not to notice her tone and said, "Miss Tan! I am doing this for your own good, afraid that you¡¯ve been deceived!"

    Li Entang shamelessly continued, with only the annual ten-million donation in his eyes.

    "Enough! It¡¯s all enough! Stop talking!"

    In the tense impasse, a voice suddenly rose up, and all eyes turned toward the source of the sound. Zhang Wencai, out of breath, also walked towards the podium. As he walked, he said, "Vice-President Li, I think you¡¯ve gone too far! At the beginning, you said you didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could cure lupus unless the patient herself came forward. Now that Miss Tan is here, you¡¯re calling it a coincidence! In the end, you¡¯re just forcefully dragging down Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill as the issue. I¡¯ve had enough!"

    "You¡¯ve always believed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t profound, always thought he was a petty person seeking undeserved fame, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve always said that no one has truly witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skills, so everything is just coincidence, right?" Zhang Wencai¡¯s eyes turned red, and he stared intently at Li Entang, "Today, I¡¯m going to vindicate Doctor Xiao! His medical skill is indeed extremely profound!"

    "Zhang Wencai! What¡¯s wrong with you? You, a neurologist, really think you can talk nonsense just because you¡¯ve had a bit of sess? You prove it? How will you prove it? Get back to work now!"

    Li Entang looked up to see that it was Zhang Wencai who had spoken, and his brows furrowed, reprimanding him.

    "A bit of sess? I, Zhang Wencai, do understand. Being able to urately locate an intracranial hemorrhage without needing cranial imaging, just this skill alone qualifies one as a master. How can this be called a ¡¯bit of sess¡¯?" Fed up with Li Entang¡¯s shameless face, Zhang Wencai was resolute, no longer worried about what consequences there might be in opposing Li Entang, and it was time to repay the debt of honor he owed Xiao Yifei!

    "But this ability isn¡¯t mine! I just made a simple incision, and marking out the precise location for me was none other than the Xiao Yifei you¡¯ve been disparaging as worthless!"

    The resounding voice from Zhang Wencai¡¯s mouth brought sudden silence to the entire meeting hall. Wave after wave of revtions arose. While there was still doubt over who had cured Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness, Zhang Wencai suddenly dropped this bombshell!

    "Director Chen and I were afraid that Doctor Xiao would be subject to the hostility of viins like you, so we suppressed the news at first. There was no choice but for me to temporarily take credit for Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievement. But I know, this achievement is not mine; it has always belonged to Doctor Xiao! Today! I want to tell you all!"

    The fact that Zhang Wencai pointed at Li Entang and called him a viin didn¡¯t even catch the attention of the others, because they were all stunned by this revtion from Zhang Wencai.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly turned towards Xiao Yifei, who stood steady andposed. The way everyone looked at Xiao Yifei changed.

    Li Entang¡¯s expression became vacant for a moment. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, he was rudely interrupted by Zhang Wencai.

    "I bet you¡¯re going to say I¡¯m just speaking up for Xiao Yifei again, aren¡¯t you? Want evidence? I¡¯ll show you!"

    Zhang Wencai, furious, strode to the podium, connected his cellphone to theputer via a data cable, and therge screen that originally disyed the words ¡¯Medical Symposium¡¯ suddenly showed the graceful steps of Xiao Yifei as he marked the pinpoint bleeding spots on Liu Jiao¡¯s shaved scalp.

    "See that! When I was performing the surgery! I cut precisely where Xiao Yifei marked the bleeding spots! What do you have to say now?"

    Zhang Wencai, in his outburst, possessed a daunting aura, and the thought of how terrifying Xiao Yifei must be to elicit such defense from Zhang Wencai chilled everyone to the bone.

    "No wonder! No wonder Xiao Yifei was so arrogant in his first statement! He had the audacity to im he was a figure all doctors looked up to! It turns out he truly has the skills! And we, blinded by fame and benefits, have long forgotten our duty as doctors!"

    The doctors sitting below, upon seeing what appeared on the screen, felt deeply ashamed; their response was as if they had been struck on the head with a cudgel!

    "It¡¯s a good thing that I secretly filmed the video when I saw how skilled Xiao Yifei¡¯s technique was! Otherwise, you, Vice Director Li, might have really managed to deceive us all! Now, what do you have to say?"

    Zhang Wencai stared intensely at Li Entang, and as soon as Li Entang saw the video, his legs went weak and he could barely stand. He had not anticipated that Xiao Yifei, whom he had been targeting, was such a formidable figure!

    "Without opening the skull, to be able to clearly identify the intracranial bleeding spots ¨C that¡¯s more than ten times harder than finding the bleeding spots after opening the skull. I must say, Xiao Yifei is really impressive. We truly misjudged him!"

    Wu Sheng, the associate professor of neurology, sat below and shook his head in self-derision: "This old man definitely can¡¯tpare to him! To be able to guide the intracranial structure so precisely, I think, only that mysterious person on our hospital¡¯s forum could possiblypare!"

    At this point, Wu Sheng let out a quiet sigh.

    The reporters from the "Yanjing Health Newspaper" heard this news and hurriedly rushed towards Xiao Yifei, without concern for anything else. They had been invited by Lou Nanfu specifically to interview Xiao Yifei, but who could have foreseen the drama that just unfolded? With the director of the Yanjing Health Department right beside them, they were restrained from doing much, but upon hearing the bombshell dropped by Zhang Wencai, they couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, because this was the news they had published in their paper, which had sold better than usual. Moreover, this was the news that Zhang Wencai, who they had originally thought to possess such abilities, had personally confirmed ¨C how could they not be interested!

    No sooner had they started rushing forward than they were stopped, because everything that was unfolding had not yete to an end, and this group of journalists keenly sensed that a major event was surely going to y out in front of them today!

    "Didn¡¯t you want to say that Xiao Yifeicked medical skill? What do you have to say now?" Zhang Wencai finished his words in one breath, staring fixedly at Li Entang, eager to see how Li Entang would try to argue his way out of this.

    The events before him crushed Li Entang, who stood motionless on the spot, looking at Xiao Yifei with aplex expression on his face¡ªXiao Yifei appeared nonchnt as if nothing could ever be a problem for him.

 Chapter 113 Seems Like I Wrote It

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Seems Like I Wrote It</h4><h4></h4>

    "I know my own strength! It was all Xiao Yifei¡¯s aplishment, yet it was attributed to me. I¡¯m really fed up with this situation, and speaking out now really feels much more relieving. I don¡¯t want to keep hiding it!"

    Zhang Wencai¡¯s candid revtion silenced the entire conference room. Nobody could have expected that at this crucial moment, it would be Zhang Wencai who first revealed a shocking truth!

    Li Entang stood still; he and Fu Kaiyuan stared at each other, dumbfounded. Despite their desire to defend themselves against what Zhang Wencai had revealed, they were rendered speechless the instant they saw the video recording.

    Finally, Fu Kaiyuan was the first to speak. His voice slightly trembling andcking confidence, he said, "This... This just shows that Xiao Yifei knows something about neurology! It doesn¡¯t really prove much else!"

    As he spoke, Fu Kaiyuan began to find his ground, "Right! It only indicates that Xiao Yifei has researched neurology. Since I have seen this video, I certainly won¡¯t deny that. I admit Xiao Yifei is indeed impressive in this aspect, but I do not ept that Xiao Yifei can cure lupus!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, standing tall and confident in his words, said, "This video, besides proving Xiao Yifei¡¯s research in neurology, provides no evidence that Xiao Yifei can treat lupus effectively! And Xiao, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Let me tell you, our hospital is full of capable people! At the very least, I know that the author of that mysterious paper is a hundred times better than you!"

    The words from Fu Kaiyuan made Li Entang nod hurriedly, casting an admiring nce towards Fu Kaiyuan. Fu¡¯s quick-wittedments indeed helped them out of their awkward situation.

    However, Zhang Wencai clearly disagreed with Fu Kaiyuan¡¯sments. Since he had already stood up for Xiao Yifei, he felt no need to hold back. Steadily watching Fu Kaiyuan, Zhang Wencai said, "We have already studied that paper you mentioned! Only a seasoned writer could produce such a sophisticated paper! Xiao Yifei is still young, how can you be so sure that Doctor Xiao¡¯s future won¡¯t surpass that of the mysterious author?"

    Fu Kaiyuan scoffed disdainfully at Xiao Yifei, "Him? I think he¡¯ll never achieve that in his lifetime! Right now, he¡¯s just a blind cat that ran into a dead rat!"

    Right after Fu Kaiyuan made thatment, Xiao Yifei, full of confusion, was inquiring Nangong Yun.

    "What are you talking about? What paper? A paper from our hospital? I don¡¯t know anything about it!"

    Xiao Yifei turned and whispered to Nangong Yun, but he didn¡¯t realize that the microphone Nangong Yun had been holding was still on. Thus, Xiao Yifei was unaware that his soft-spoken words were broadcasted far away through the microphone.

    "You don¡¯t know? Such big news at our hospital and you¡¯re unaware?"

    Ever since Xiao Yifei stood in front of her, Nangong Yun¡¯s attitude towards him had softened slightly, so her tone also became less icy, "Such a big event and you don¡¯t care? That sensational paper on our hospital¡¯s internal forum, and you know nothing about it? Even if you don¡¯t care about our hospital¡¯s internal forum, you should at least read ¡¯Medical Exploration¡¯ magazine. The paper was published there, and you still don¡¯t know?"

    Nangong Yun cocked her head, looking at Xiao Yifei. Somehow, her penchant for lecturing emerged again, "You see, I once thought you were really shallow in academia, but you¡¯ve surprised me time and again. However, even if you are indeed skilled in medicine, you shouldn¡¯t stop learning! Education enables further progress! You should read more books! Did you hear me?"

    Watching Nangong Yun earnestly schooling him, Xiao Yifei found it quite amusing. He quickly nodded, "I know, I know, Vice Director Nangong! I actually do read ¡¯Medical Exploration¡¯ magazine, but maybe I missed that paper. Tell me about it! What kind of paper could cause such a sensation? Being published in ¡¯Medical Exploration¡¯

    "That¡¯s impressive, just now I heard Director Lou say that this paper almost won the ¡¯Ende Medical Science and Technology Award¡¯. To be nominated for this award, the paper must be really something! And it¡¯s written by someone from our hospital! I need to study it soon!"

    The performance of Xiao Yifei deeply satisfied Nangong Yun. Remembering being captivated by the talent of the paper¡¯s author for quite some time, Nangong Yun¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly as she spoke, "The title of this paper is ¡¯Several Conjectures Arising from Intracranial Structure and Brain Anatomy¡ªOn the Control of the Brain¡¯!"

    Nangong Yun recited the somewhat tongue-twisting full name of the paper in one breath, showing her extreme familiarity with it. In fact, not only was she familiar with the title, Nangong Yun knew she could recite the paper from memory.

    Zhang Wencai was confronting Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan on stage, and they remained silent. All the attendees¡¯ attention was drawn to the voices of Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun, amplified by the microphone.

    However, after Nangong Yun finished stating the name of the paper, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice did not transmit through the speakers for a long time. Everyone was somewhat puzzled, turning their doubtful eyes towards Xiao Yifei.

    At this point, all eyes were on Xiao Yifei as he was frowning and pondering something, because the name of the paper mentioned by Nangong Yun was all too familiar to him. Finally, a somewhat strange voice of Xiao Yifei came through the speakers.

    "Vice President Nangong, is this the paper that was first posted on the ¡¯Medical Talks¡¯ section of our hospital¡¯s internal web forum?"

    Nangong Yun nodded, "Yes! You knew this information, right? It first appeared on our hospital¡¯s internal forum, so we are certain that the paper was written by someone from within our hospital. However, we still haven¡¯t found out who this mysterious person is! It seems they really do not want to reveal themselves!"

    Nangong Yun sighed deeply.

    Then, there was a deathly silence. Nangong Yun raised her eyes to look at Xiao Yifei, somewhat puzzled, "What¡¯s the matter? Why have you suddenly stopped talking?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head, his spirited eyes filled with innocent yetplex expressions, and his innocent voice identally transmitted through the sound system, spreading throughout the entire venue.

    "This paper... it seems... I wrote it."

    "What did you say?"

    Nangong Yun stared at Xiao Yifei, unable toprehend what he had just said.

    "I said, this paper, it seems that I wrote it."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, repeating his earlier statement.

 Chapter 114 Anticipatory Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Anticipatory Gaze</h4><h4></h4>

    The conference hall fell silent once again, including Fu Kaiyuan and Zhang Wencai who were still in confrontation. They both slowly turned their heads towards Xiao Yifei, their expressions exceptionally marvelous. Zhang Wencai¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He had gone out of his way to help Xiao Yifei, and the situation was about to be salvaged, only to see Xiao Yifei suddenly pull such a stunt. Wasn¡¯t this nullifying all his efforts? Zhang Wencai looked dejected as he lowered his head, no longer arguing with Fu Kaiyuan.

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard what Xiao Yifei said, his eyebrows raised, his eyes brimming with ecstasy. Xiao Yifei was truly courting death! He had already nned how to use this slip-up topletely shatter the ground Xiao Yifei had recovered after admitting to his mistake. And then, in front of so many journalists and in the presence of so many doctors, he would utterly ruin Xiao Yifei! What ¡¯damn¡¯ Xiao Yifei, why should he receive Nangong Yun¡¯s care!

    Hidden beneath Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s sinister smile was sheer malice towards Xiao Yifei!

    Meanwhile, Li Entang, who was just feeling a bit thirsty and drinking mineral water, heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and spit the water straight out. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei with wide eyes, his face suddenly breaking into a smile.

    "Interesting, this Xiao Yifei is really interesting, daring to take all the credit for himself! He wants to reach the skies! Just now, I was worried that today¡¯s event might fall through, but I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei to support me so much at the end!"

    Just like Li Entang, after a moment of silence in the conference hall, a thunderousughter erupted, the sound gratingly loud!

    "Hahaha, just now I thought maybe we really had some misunderstanding about Xiao Yifei, but now it seems, is Xiao Yifei going a bit crazy from the pressure?"

    A doctor wasughing so hard he bent over, shouting to the doctor beside him.

    The doctor by his side didn¡¯t exhibit as exaggerated an expression, but a smile also appeared on his face. He shook his head as he looked at Xiao Yifei, toozy to even speak.

    Even Chen Xusheng felt that Xiao Yifei was indeed going a bit too far. Men, asionally bragging in front of beautiful women, that¡¯s amon weakness among most men, but you can¡¯t exaggerate your boasting this much! The impact of the paper had caused such a stir; how could Xiao Yifei recklessly boast about it? Wasn¡¯t he afraid the real author of the paper mighte after him? Most crucially, Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement had spread through the speakers, heard by everyone in the hall. This made the slightly improved impression Xiao Yifei had just managed to create through his abilities bepletely ineffective, even backfiring. A young man who liked to talk big, of course, had a greater chance of being a liar!

    Deep down, Chen Xusheng had never truly believed that the paper was actually Xiao Yifei¡¯s work, no matter how skilled a doctor he might be, conducting research took time to umte!

    "How am I supposed to help you now!"

    He stretched out his hand, covering his face as if he couldn¡¯t bear to watch any more. Chen Xusheng felt too embarrassed; Xiao Yifei normally seemed sensible, so why had he suddenly be so foolish!

    After hearing the voice that came out of the speaker, Fang Yuan furrowed his brows and let out a deep sigh.

    Xiao Yifei, somewhat clueless, watched the hystericallyughing crowd, puzzled as to what they wereughing at. Because of the noise, he simply hadn¡¯t heard what people wereughing about! Up to now, he was unaware that his voice had been transmitted through the speakers.

    Behind him, the aloof Nangong Yun, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s repeated phrase, suddenly froze. Her beautiful eyes rounded as she stared, her cherry lips parted slightly, barely emitting a thread of a sound.

    "Huh?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know why Nangong Yun reacted this way. He scratched his head, confused, and said, "Yeah! That night I was suddenly inspired and wrote this paper and posted it on our hospital¡¯s internalwork ¡¯Big Talk Medical¡¯ section. I did it for fun, howe now it seems this paper is such a big deal?"

    "Suddenly inspired!"

    "Did it for fun!"

    The words that came out through the speakers only made theughter that surrounded them grow louder.

    "Hahaha, did you hear that? Does this Xiao Yifei always put on airs like this? It¡¯s just too funny!"

    "I¡¯ve definitely learned a new trick! I¡¯m dying ofughter! If Xiao Yifei can spout such big talk, then I¡¯ll be even less scared when I go out and brag to others!"

    Nangong Yun heard what Xiao Yifei had said, and for some reason, a sudden shiver passed through her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she had this feeling, but it was getting stronger. Shouldn¡¯t she normally be questioning everything that Xiao Yifei had done? Why did she feel at this moment that Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance was so genuine that, deep down, she even had a faint belief in him?

    "What¡¯s happening to me!"

    Nangong Yun shook her head vigorously. She tried hard to make herself start disliking Xiao Yifei because after all, she admired the author of that thesis so much¡ªhow could she allow herself not to hate someone who was impersonating others!

    Xiao Yifei saw Nangong Yun¡¯s expression change several times in just a few seconds. He was clueless about theplexity of her feelings; he just noticed some disbelief from her towards him. Indeed, he himself was perplexed, so he wanted to prove something as well.

    "You..."

    Finally, Nangong Yun adjusted her mentality. A cold look shed in her eyes, and just as she was about to scold Xiao Yifei, she found him already turning around and walking towards the front of the stage.

    As Xiao Yifei walked towards the front of the stage, the loudughter still echoed in his ears. Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t make out the specifics of theughter mixed with "bragging" and "putting on airs," he distinctly heard the malice in it. He frowned, wondering where this malice came from.

    He walked past Chen Xusheng, who covered his face without speaking. He walked past Fang Yuan, who frowned at him disapprovingly. Atst, he arrived where Zhang Wencai was. Zhang Wencai gave him a deep look but said nothing.

    "Wencai! Thisputer has inte ess, right?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to ask, and it turned out that his destination was thisputer. However, Zhang Wencai did not respond to him. Instead, it was Fu Kaiyuan standing by, obviously stiflingughter, who said, "Sure, sure, it has Inte ess! Feel free to use it!"

    Being suddenly so friendly was quite a surprise to Xiao Yifei, prompting him to give Fu Kaiyuan a surprised look.

    "Oh! Thanks a lot!"

    Xiao Yifei expressed his thanks and then started busily tapping away at theputer. Everyone in the conference hall watched his actions as if they were watching a drama scene, all curious about how Xiao Yifei could still be so calm at a moment like this when he had embarrassed himself so much.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei truly was the center of "universal attention."

    Then everyone saw on the big screen that Xiao Yifei skillfully opened up the official website of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and then entered the intr.

    The crowd watched with skepticism, eager to see what this young man, who had bragged to the heavens, was nning to do.

 Chapter 115: Cancel Anonymity

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Cancel Anonymity</h4><h4></h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Xiao Yifei as he maneuvered on theputer, watching intently and mocking him with a teasing tone as they observed.

    "This kid, is he searching for that article or what? He¡¯s been fussing for so long, if I were him I¡¯d have run off with my head in my hands by now!"

    Since theputer Xiao Yifei was using was linked to the big screen in the conference room in real time, everyone could see everything Xiao Yifei was doing on it!

    Everyone saw Xiao Yifei controlling the mouse to enter the intr, then into a forum, but contrary to what everyone had thought, Xiao Yifei did not go directly into the forum but clicked into the login page and logged into his intr forum ount.

    And everyone also saw that when Xiao Yifei was entering his ount password, he looked up quite cautiously, which provoked peals ofughter from everyone, as they found his behaviorically overcautious!

    "Look at how petty he looks! How could such a person ever achieve anything significant? Just the way he is! Now I¡¯m starting to doubt the help Zhang Wencai just gave Xiao Yifei!"

    After Xiao Yifei had entered his ount and password to ess the intr, the shining "Xiao Yifei is not a formal doctor" ID made everyone on the verge of losing their voice withughter.

    "Look at that ID, how fitting! Xiao Yifei himself must believe he has no chance of bing a formal doctor! Just now, that patient said he would donate ten million to our hospital if Xiao Yifei cured his illness, and all for a doctor who has no self-confidence? This must be a joke!"

    Theughter and ridicule grew louder, and indeed, as Chen Xusheng had predicted, everything was developing in a direction that was increasingly unfavorable for Xiao Yifei; Chen Xusheng watched Xiao Yifei with aplex look in his eyes, thinking this might be thest time he saw this young man in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, as everything Xiao Yifei had done had ruined his future, not only affecting himself but possibly involving Nangong Yun as well¡ªChen Xusheng also looked worriedly at Nangong Yun, then solemnly lowered his head.

    Xiao Yifei clumsily clicked with the mouse, mumbling to himself as he clicked, "Strange, I remember posting this article in the ¡¯Big Talk Medical¡¯ section! Why can¡¯t I find it now!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions furrowed Fang Yuan¡¯s brows; although Fang Yuan had not read the article, the high praise from everyone who had read it made him believe such a famous article must be prominently ced. Yet Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t even find the thread; how could he still dare to falsely im he wrote it¡ªwasn¡¯t this madness?

    Fang Yuan had already decided that, should Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital ever need to recruit doctors again, they must investigate their IQs! Someone like Xiao Yifei would definitely be excluded!

    Finally, Xiao Yifei found the post he wrote on the forum in the "Scripture Pavilion" section.

    "Strange, when was my post moved here."

    Xiao Yifei muttered to himself, then opened the post. Since the post was moved to the Scripture Pavilion section, all the previous responses were hidden, leaving just the original post alone on the opened page. Seeing his post seemed to have received no responses, Xiao Yifei felt somewhat disheartened.

    "Could it be that I really got it wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei sniffed, then raised his head and called out with little confidence to Nangong Yun, "Vice President Nangong, is this the post you were talking about?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯sck of confidence was evident to everyone, and their mockery became even nastier.

    "Yes! It¡¯s this post! What now, you still im you wrote it yourself?"

    Nangong Yun responded coldly, her eyes emotionless.

    Relieved by Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and shouted back with a heartyugh, "Yes, Vice President Nangong! This really is my work! I had no idea my expertise was so impressive that it even impressed all of you!"

    A flicker of astonishment passed across Nangong Yun¡¯s usually impassive face upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response.

    "How can Xiao Yifei still dare to admit things so recklessly!"

    "What¡¯s wrong? Vice President Nangong, how can you still not believe it!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled, scratching his head, then moved the mouse and clicked gently under the title of the reopened post page.

    Nangong Yun frowned as she watched the operations on therge screen behind him. She then realized Xiao Yifei¡¯s page was slightly different from hers when entering the site because there was a line of small text under the post title on Xiao Yifei¡¯s page that she didn¡¯t have.

    "Cancel anonymity!"

    In ordinary times, these inconspicuous words might not have drawn Nangong Yun¡¯s attention, but in the current situation, the moment she saw these four words, her pupils suddenly constricted, and her beautiful face turned crimson with extreme excitement.

    Her gaze shifted abruptly from therge screen to Xiao Yifei. Her body swayed slightly due to the abrupt movement, but she didn¡¯t care about that at all. Nangong Yun stared intensely at Xiao Yifei, this tall, handsome young man, this young man who seemed to have everything under control, this young man who had brought her surprise after surprise, gradually merging with the wise andposed author she had imagined in her mind!

    Suddenly, Nangong Yun heard a voice inside her heart, growing clearer¡ªit was Xiao Yifei¡¯s name!

    On therge screen, right after Xiao Yifei clicked on "Cancel anonymity," the original author¡¯s ount ID finally appeared in the row for anonymity.

    "Xiao Yifei is not a formal doctor," a username that had just been ridiculed by numerous doctors, now brazenly appeared on therge screen!

    Silence.

    Deathly silence!

    As if the whole world had hit the mute button in that second!

    Xiao Yifei, with innocent eyes, looked around the hall in confusion. He wondered why the people who had beenughing heartily just moments ago were suddenly silent, their faces still wearing the mocking expressions from moments before!

    "Hiss¡ª"

    "Cough... cough, cough!"

    The hall was only quiet for a moment, then a wave of sharp intakes of breath followed, and with it, the sound of coughing from not being able to catch their breathpletely filled the hall!

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of the podium, the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes. But now, their looks were no longer mocking. The doctors trembled as they looked at Xiao Yifei, their expression as if they were seeing a monster!

    "This... this... this..."

    Fu Kaiyuan waspletely speechless, his lips trembling, unable to utter a word. He felt weak in his legs, his body felt faint, and his hands were sweating profusely. He lifted his head to look at Xiao Yifei, his mind in a daze.

    And Li Entang, who had worn a self-satisfied expression, suddenly froze the moment he saw the results. His facial expression still held that smug look, but his eyes were filled with sheer horror, and he felt a darkness before his eyes, almost unable to stand!

 Chapter 116: Awkward Situation

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Awkward Situation</h4><h4></h4>

    If it were just about Xiao Yi being able to log into that ount, there might still be a possibility that he was using someone else¡¯s ount. However, seeing the ID of this ount, no one would doubt that this wasn¡¯t Xiao Yi¡¯s, especially since in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, all postments require verification!

    Thus, the paper written by Xiao Yi was a done deal! There was no room for anyone to quibble over this.

    The irond fact ced in front of everyone meant that for those who had just mocked Xiao Yi, doubting his capabilities, Xiao Yi¡¯s seemingly nonchnt p was, in reality, a forceful blow to their faces!

    It wasn¡¯t just the people who had been mocking Xiao Yi who felt pped; even Chen Xusheng thought this was utterly astonishing. Was this paper, which even stirred the entire Yanjing medicalmunity, truly the work of a man in his twenties?

    If doctors in the future were as terrifyinglypetent as Xiao Yi, then what use would there be for these old-timers!

    "But fortunately, there is only one Xiao Yi in the world!"

    Chen Xusheng consoled himself, still feeling his face hot, "Thank goodness I didn¡¯t voice my doubts about Xiao Yi earlier, or it would have been so embarrassing!"

    Zhang Wencai suddenly looked up at Xiao Yi, his eyes filled with zealous admiration. Xiao Yi, a doctor younger than him, hadpletely won Zhang over with his abilities!

    Nangong Yun watched Xiao Yi, who stood at the front of the podium, her face blooming into a beautiful smile as if ice and snow were melting!

    Tan Yunjing saw the change in Nangong Yun¡¯s expression and slightly curled her lips in dissatisfaction. She spoke, "I told you Mr. Xiao is truly incredible, but you all didn¡¯t believe it, and now you¡¯ve been proven wrong, haven¡¯t you?"

    This time, no one in the audience rebutted because Xiao Yi had factually demonstrated his prowess!

    "Whoosh¡ª"

    A throng of reporters suddenly charged forward, unstoppable in their enthusiasm. They were initially directed by Lou Nanfu to interview the first doctor who had cured lupus. Upon arriving and finding that the doctor was none other than the young Xiao Yi, they were skeptical too, but restrained frommenting due to their professionalism as journalists. Little did they know that apart from lupus, there were even more surprises waiting for them!

    How could the reporters not be excited! How could they not be overjoyed! After all, for those in the medical field, this was big news! Colossal news!

    "Doctor Xiao, hello! I am a journalist from ¡¯Modern Medicine Magazine¡¯! Your paper was first published in our magazine; what were your feelings during the creation of this paper!"

    "Doctor Xiao, Doctor Xiao, hello! We are from the Yanjing Medical Journal. First of all, we apologize for the inurate news we previously published about locating the bleeding point without brain imaging. However, we are still curious, how did you determine it?"

    "Doctor Xiao, Doctor Xiao! I am a journalist from Modern Medicine Magazine. Regarding today¡¯s announcements, we have some questions for you, if you don¡¯t mind?"

    Xiao Yifei was swarmed by reporters, making it impossible to move. In the eyes of the journalists, other doctors at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital seemed to vanish¡ªneither the Dean Fang Yuan nor the Vice Dean Li Entang existed! Now their focus was solely on Xiao Yifei!

    Yet, surrounded by reporters, Xiao Yifei showed no sign of difort. He possessed a calm and unflustered demeanor. He paused, then said to all the doctors around him, "Actually, I don¡¯t feel anything special about what you¡¯re saying. I just did what a doctor should do. The issues that erupted today were also beyond my expectations. Without some people¡¯s deliberate oppression, these issues might never havee to light. I hadn¡¯t seen the paper, so I didn¡¯t realize it, but if I had known that this paper would cause such a stir, perhaps I would not have admitted it in public like today."

    Composed and calm, Xiao Yifei responded appropriately, making the journalists around him even more impressed.

    "Ah!"

    Li Entang sighed heavily. He didn¡¯t understand why the scene had turned out this way, but he knew that he had misjudged this young man who was not only excellent in medical skill but also modest. His own crooked methods were nothingpared to real talent!

    Now, both Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan were worried about only one thing ¡ª whether lupus was indeed cured by Xiao Yifei, because this was theirst lifeline. Since Xiao Yifei had never provided evidence that he cured the lupus, they still held some credibility. However, with their constant pressure, even involving Nangong Yun, how could Xiao Yifei not retaliate!

    Xiao Yifei nced indifferently at Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan, then turned his head and said calmly to the reporters surrounding him, "By the way, you initially came here because of lupus, right? The difficulty in treating this disease is because its cause had not been determined. Once the cause is known, the disease is quite treatable. I also happened upon the cause of this disease by chance, which is why I could treat it so quickly."

    As soon as Xiao Yifei started speaking, the reporters raised their recorders and notebooks, everything they used for recording, uniformly high. They were already delighted by the news received earlier, but to their surprise, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t forgotten about lupus! Most importantly, it seemed that Xiao Yifei had no intention of patenting his exclusive treatment for lupus, as if he intended to fully disclose the method to the public!

    If what Xiao Yifei was saying was true, he had no intention of monopolizing this immensely valuable patent! Such medical integrity! How could it be as base as Li Entang imed!

    The reporters all looked at Li Entang with disdain.

    If initially they didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei at all, after he demonstrated his capability, they could no longer be sure that Xiao Yifei was a fraud. But as the situation unfolded, Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan had to admit, Xiao Yifei indeed had the means to cure lupus! Their limbs went cold, their hearts sank, feeling as if the sky had copsed.

    "Are you finished? Hurry up and say it, Xiao Yifei! Give us a clear answer!"

    Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan closed their eyes, resignedly awaiting their fate. They felt that nothing could be worse than the current scenario.

 Chapter 117 Bias

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Bias</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei, facing the hopeful gazes of the reporters, smiled gently and said nonchntly, "Hormones, the cause of lupus erythematosus is due to hormones."

    "Hormones?"

    The reporter from the "Yanjing Medical Journal" heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, his eyes filled with a contemtive expression, muttered to himself.

    Their newspaper had dedicated an issue to introducing intractable diseases, and that issue had featured lupus erythematosus, listing various hypotheses regarding its causes, including hormones. However, due tock of verification, they couldn¡¯t confirm it. Since Xiao Yifei had mentioned it, it might indeed be true!

    All the doctors present, upon hearing Xiao Yifei name the cause of the disease, showed thoughtful expressions. Although they couldn¡¯t verify the truth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words at the moment, since Xiao Yifei could state the cause so calmly and confidently, he must have his reasons, and they just needed to go and verify it.

    After Xiao Yifei provided this well-founded answer, the attitude of all the doctors towards him finally changed.

    They went from initially disdainful and mocking, to seeing him in a new light, then to admiration, and now to astonishment. Everyone finally realized Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogance was not without aim. Xiao Yifei¡¯s effortless and low-key achievements were being revealed one by one, and it truly filled them with disbelief. The aplishments made by Xiao Yifei at such a young age were something they couldn¡¯t achieve in several decades.

    "Is Doctor Xiao Yifei even human? His medical skill and rted theories are truly beyond our reach, even if we were to chase after him at full speed!"

    The doctors sitting in the audience finally used honorifics. They looked up at Xiao Yifei, who stood on the stage with a calm demeanor, tall and handsome, their hearts filled with shock. This young doctor had made it so they couldn¡¯t even feel envious!

    "See that? That¡¯s my Brother Xiao! He¡¯s even beaten me up before!"

    Zhou Yuan, seeing Xiao Yifei stand proudly in the center of the stage, receiving the worship of all eyes, was extremely excited, relentlessly patting the shoulder of the doctor sitting next to him, making the doctor grimace in pain.

    "Xiao Yifei is just amazing! I knew it! Wherever he goes, he¡¯s the main character!"

    Zhou Yuan squinted his eyes towards Xiao Yifei, inwardly praising his own wisdom for not continuing to be enemies with Xiao Yifei.

    As an associate professor in neurology, Wu Sheng also felt that hecked the ability to write that paper himself. When he first saw the paper, he was filled with astonishment, especially since it was written by such a young doctor, and not even from his field of neurology. Wu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes, silently sighing.

    "A hero emerges from youth! We really shouldn¡¯t underestimate young people! After the conference, I must discuss that paper with Doctor Xiao, no no no, not discuss¡ª I should ask for guidance!"

    All the doctors who had mocked and disdained Xiao Yifei could only stand with their mouths agape, wanting to say something but ultimately unable to utter a word, feeling their faces burn with shame, as if Xiao Yifei had indeed pped them hard across their cheeks.

    Chen Xusheng stared at Xiao Yifei, dumbfounded. The obedient, reliable, and dependable young man had silently aplished so many astonishing feats! Chen, as his master, was ashamed that he had even felt a trace of distrust towards Xiao Yifei a moment ago. This feeling left Chen Xusheng feeling ufortably embarrassed.

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking with a smile, he fell silent, just smiling with his eyes as he looked at the group of reporters who had surrounded him. These reporters had been holding back a bellyful of questions since earlier and now finally had the opportunity to ask them.

    Just as the group of reporters were about to ask Xiao Yifei more questions, they noticed his eyes narrow. Following his gaze, they saw Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan trying to sneak away, shrinking back and hiding their heads.

    "Where are you going? My dear Director Li and my Doctor Fu!"

    Xiao Yi¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile as he walked towards Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan. The reporters standing next to him noticed Xiao Yifei wanted to leave and consciously cleared a path for him. This was not only because they felt that the drama wasn¡¯t over yet but also because they were overpowered by Xiao Yifei¡¯s formidable aura!

    "Doctor Xiao! I¡¯m telling you! Don¡¯t push people too far!"

    Li Entang, realizing he had been caught trying to secretly leave by Xiao Yifei, blustered and red in an attempt to intimidate Xiao Yifei.

    "I¡¯m pushing people too far? Director Li, it seems to me that the person who has been excessively bullying from the start, always trying to target me and Deputy Director Nangong, is you," said Xiao Yifei with a gentle smile. He then turned his head and spoke to Fu Kaiyuan, who was hiding behind Li Entang: "Doctor Fu, you can stop ducking your head now. After I cured Tan Yunjingst night, you sneaked away and vanished. How could I possibly let you escape today? It¡¯s time we settled our ounts!"

    Seeing no way to escape, Li Entang straightened his back, his face no longer carrying that kindly demeanor. With a dark look on his face, Li Entang said to Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, I admit that your Medical Skill and knowledge are indeed impressive, but as for the cause of lupus you¡¯ve mentioned, it hasn¡¯t been verified yet! Don¡¯t get too carried away with pride! After all, we are both doctors at Shangjing Hospital. In terms of ranks, both Doctor Fu and I are still several levels above you! I hope you¡¯ll show some respect!"

    "Ha! Hahaha!"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Li Entang¡¯s words,ughed without knowing quite what to say. With the achievements he had just made public, staying at any hospital would be an honor that would bring great prestige, and even if he never made any significant aplishments again, just the discovery of the cure for lupus and that published paper would suffice for him to rest on hisurels for a lifetime! Now Li Entang was trying to pressure him with seniority, how could it not make Sun Li find itughable!

    Fang Yuan frowned as he watched everything unfold. He looked up at Li Entang and then Xiao Yifei. He sighed softly, making a decision that would cause him immense regret. Turning around to face Xiao Yifei, he said, "Doctor Xiao Yi, look, Director Li and Doctor Fu already know they were wrong. Mercy to those who admit their faults could be well shown. After all, Director Li is quite old now. Just let it be, don¡¯t make it hard for them to step down, especially with so many reporters here today."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, his face showing a hint of surprise, as he looked at Fang Yuan and said, "Director, where do you see any sign of them admitting their mistakes? Besides, I haven¡¯t even done anything yet! When they mocked me at the beginning and tried to corner me, I didn¡¯t see you step forward to speak up for me! And now you¡¯re bullying me like this?"

 Chapter 118 My Eldest Brother

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118 My Eldest Brother</h4><h4></h4>

    ?reeweb¦Çove?

    Fang Yuan heaved a deep sigh and said solemnly to Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, didn¡¯t I just keep out of the conversation? Really, let¡¯s leave it at that for today. We¡¯ve all seen your outstanding contributions, and for the injustice done to you, our hospital willpensate youter. We, as doctors, also need connections! There¡¯s no need to make things so rigid!"

    Fang Yuan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking; he had never really understood Xiao Yifei. He thought that with his reputation, he could easily protect Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan, after all, a hospital¡¯s vice president is quite important. He assumed that since Xiao Yifei was young, a bit of constion would suffice. However, he waspletely wrong!

    When Xiao Yifei heard what Fang Yuan had said, his expression suddenly turned cold. He looked at Fang Yuan and said indifferently, "Director Fang, when I joined the hospital, you were studying in the United States. I¡¯ve always heard good things about you in the hospital and thought you were a very upright and capable director. But today, your reaction is unexpected. With things having reached this point, you actually still want to smooth things over. I cannot ept your approach! If there was a satisfying oue today, I believe no one present would be happy!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fang Yuan frowned. A young doctor dared to speak to him in such a tone, which made Fang Yuan very dissatisfied. Even if this young man was capable, as the director of a First Level Grade A hospital, Xiao Yifei dared to threaten him!

    "Doctor Xiao! I think you need to calm down! At Shangjing Hospital, we are never short of excellent doctors! Remember, as doctors, we also need connections. Don¡¯t make the situation too rigid!"

    Fang Yuan spoke bitterly, his tone unfriendly.

    As soon as Fang Yuan finished speaking, everyone present gasped, because Shangjing Hospital truly was not short of excellent doctors. However, a doctor as outstanding as Xiao Yifei was treasured in any hospital. What had gotten into Fang Yuan to say such words?

    When Tan Yunjing heard Fang Yuan¡¯s words, she suddenly turned to look at him, her indifferent eyes swiftly turning frosty. Lou Nanfu also furrowed his brows looking at Fang Yuan, and even Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    Xiao Yifei looked steadily at Fang Yuan and spoke emotionlessly, "Director Fang, do you mean that if I don¡¯t smooth things over as you suggested, you would actually not let me work at Shangjing Hospital anymore?"

    Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan thought they were in for a major embarrassment that day, but when Fang Yuan suddenly appeared wanting to protect them, it reignited a glimmer of hope in them. Seeing Xiao Yifei and Fang Yuan openly shing, they were even more delighted.

    "Doctor Xiao! I think you should listen to Director Fang! You know, Director Fang is quite influential in the Yanjing medical circuit. It¡¯s better not to offend him! Otherwise, no matter how capable you are, you won¡¯t be able to survive in the Yanjing medicalmunity!"

    Li Entang was more tactful and did not speak, but Fu Kaiyuan could not hold back. He looked at Xiao Yifei smugly and mocked.

    "Shut up!"

    When Fang Yuan heard what Fu Kaiyuan said, he suddenly turned around and scolded Fu Kaiyuan sharply, as Fu Kaiyuan was indeed about to escte the issue!

    After hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei first nced at Fu Kaiyuan, smiled faintly, then turned his head to look at Fang Yuan and said indifferently, "Director Fang, are you tantly bullying me now?"

    Fang Yuan was about to respond when suddenly a strong voice came from the entrance of the conference hall.

    "Who dares to bully my big brother!"

    Who could that be showing up now, directly challenging Fang Yuan?

    Although many thought Fang Yuan¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive, after all, he was still their superior, the director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and a powerful figure in the Yanjing medical circle. Who would dare confront Fang Yuan like this!

    The scene today was truly a spectacle with no end. It had started with Lou Nanfu and Tan Yunjing showing up; who could it be this time!

    Everyone turned their puzzled gazes toward the source of the sound, only to see several figures walking into the conference hall¡ªone after another, very familiar faces. They were all characters often featured in medical newspapers and magazines!

    The leading figure, the one who had spoken so robustly, was named Zhao Ziguo! He used to be the chief surgeon at Ninth Hospital, and recently, due to his excellent performance, he had risen to be the director of Ninth Hospital! He was in the prime of his career, his face full of spirited emotions!

    Following him was Doctor Qian Wu, an associate professor at Yanjing Union Hospital, also a renowned figure often publishing influential academic papers.

    Then came Tian He, also quite a famous doctor. Following Tian He closely was Li Weixing, a well-known doctor from Yanjing Union Hospital.

    These people, from hospitals that included all of Yanjing¡¯s Third Level Grade A hospitals, with Zhao Ziguo now the director of Ninth Hospital, were peers with Fang Yuan! It could be said thatbined, these individuals had undeniable authority in the entire Yanjing medical circle!

    Nevertheless, their appearance confused the doctors of Shangjing Hospital even more because, typically, a medical seminar was an internal matter of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡ªwhy were individuals from other hospitals there?

    Fang Yuan, seeing these people appear, was visibly startled, but he quickly recovered and smiled at the menacingly approaching Zhao Ziguo, "Old Zhao! Why are you here! I heard you got promoted! Now the director of Ninth Hospital, congrattions! I hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to congratte you. What kind of wind blew you over today?"

    Zhao Ziguo didn¡¯t even bother with Fang Yuan as he approached, nor did he return the handshake Fang Yuan extended. Instead, he coldly snorted, strode past Fang Yuan, went straight to Xiao Yifei, and spoke quite respectfully, "Big brother! I¡¯ve been meaning toe and thank you! I never had the time; when I heard about your cure for lupus yesterday, I thought I wouldbine two things in one trip. Today I deliberately brought Qian Wu and the others along, not expecting to run into this situation. It¡¯s really regrettable that you had to suffer this indignity!"

    Turning his sharp gaze back to Fang Yuan and Li Entang, Zhao Ziguo spoke with an overpowering tone, "Who dares to bully my big brother?"

    Fang Yuan was left stunned by Zhao Ziguo¡¯s fierce demeanor.

 Chapter 119 Connections

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Connections</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhao Ziguo and scratched his head, his eyes filled with confusion. It took him a while to recall who the person in front of him was. Finally, Xiao Yifei spoke, "You¡¯re Doctor Zhao Ziguo, right? How did you get here? When did I be your ¡¯big brother¡¯? You¡¯re quite a bit older than me, aren¡¯t you?"

    "Uh." Zhao Ziguo¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and the situation instantly became awkward. He turned his head towards Xiao Yifei and said, "I once said that as long as you cured Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illness, I would follow your orders to the letter, but you didn¡¯t hear that. A man must keep his word. I said I would follow your orders, but calling you ¡¯my life¡¯ would be too mushy! So I had to start calling you ¡¯big brother¡¯ instead!"

    Xiao Yifei clearly heard Qian Wu, who was standing behind Zhao Ziguo, trying hard to suppress hisughter.

    "So that¡¯s what it was!"

    Xiao Yifei curled his lips, now understanding why Zhao Ziguo had started calling him ¡¯big brother¡¯, but wasn¡¯t this a bit too hasty? He was much younger than Zhao Ziguo, and having Zhao call him ¡¯big brother¡¯¡ªwasn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?

    Xiao Yifei was ufortable with it, but just as he was about to say something, Qian Wu, standing behind him, interrupted.

    Qian Wu could tell that Xiao Yifei was struggling with something. He smiled and said to Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, just take it easy. Old Zhao is just that kind of person¡ªpassionate and true to his feelings. If you¡¯re not keen on it, Zhao might feel even worse. Since he¡¯s started calling you that, it means he truly respects you. Just ept it!"

    Upon hearing Qian Wu¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed an expression of being both amused and helpless¡ªhe really did not know that Zhao Ziguo was like that!

    "We came here today for two reasons: one was to personally thank you, and the other was to congratte you on your achievements! We happened to meet Chief Lou yesterday, and he told us about what happened at Shangjing Hospital. It seems that the only doctor in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital capable of curing lupus is you, Doctor Xiao! We didn¡¯t expect to run into this situation today! Seeing you being bullied like this, Old Zhao simply couldn¡¯t stand it, so let him stand up for you!"

    Qian Wu quietly said to Xiao Yifei, standing behind him.

    On the stage, with Zhao Ziguo, Qian Wu, and others standing forcefully behind Xiao Yifei, they clearly divided from Fang Yuan, Li Entang, and their group on the opposite side. Fang Yuan and his outnumbered group werepletely overwhelmed by Zhao and his group¡ªthe alliance of well-known doctors from big hospitals was formidable!

    If one didn¡¯t know that everyone on stage was a famous doctor from Yanjing, just by looking at this scene, you might think it was a street gang setting up a fight!

    With each unfolding event, the worldview of the doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was being constantly updated, especially when Zhao Ziguo, all fiery, joined Xiao Yifei¡¯s side and earnestly called him ¡¯big brother¡¯. Not only were Fang Yuan and his group taken aback, but the doctors sitting in the audience watching the tables turn again were baffled if their ears were deceiving them!

    "Is this really the Xiao Yifei with no background and no one to help him?"

    The doctors of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital were filled with disbelief as they stared at Xiao Yifei.

    "Could it be a case of mistaken identity? Just moments ago, Xiao Yifei had been warned and even threatened by Fang Yuan; yet unexpectedly, Zhao Ziguo suddenly jumped in and viciously pped Director Fang Yuan across the face, leaving him utterly disgraced!"

    Everyone was utterly shocked; they couldn¡¯t utter a single word!

    "The Ninth Hospital in Yanjing, that is on the same level as Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Their Director, Zhao Ziguo, and Director Fang are peers. No matter what, as the director of a top-tier hospital, one should know a little about interpersonal rtionships, right? How could Zhao Ziguo so tantly disregard Director Fang¡¯s dignity like that! Just how influential is Xiao Yifei!"

    Shocked by the scene unfolding before him, Chen Xusheng cast a stunned look towards Xiao Yifei; he realized he had never fully understood this tall and handsome young man, despite their many interactions!

    "Old Zhao! Could you have mistaken him for someone else?"

    Fang Yuan, frowning, responded to Zhao Ziguo¡¯s earlierment. Although he and Zhao Ziguo were not unfamiliar, being both from Yanjing¡¯s medical circle, they certainly knew each other. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Ziguo to disregard him sopletely, and wondered if Zhao might have mistaken another person for Xiao Yi!

    Zhao Ziguo smirked coldly, nced sideways at Fang Yuan, and said, "Director Fang, I never knew you were like this before? Are you bullying my Commander because you think he¡¯s isted and weak? With my Commander¡¯s aplishments, which hospital wouldn¡¯t fight to have him? You even threatened him; are you implying that if you speak up, no hospital would dare to ept him?"

    Fang Yuan furrowed his brows; hearing Zhao Ziguo¡¯s reply made him realize Zhao Ziguo hadn¡¯t mistaken someone else but was truly willing topletely fall out with him because of Xiao Yifei. He couldn¡¯t fathom why; he felt he had not done anything wrong, except perhaps showing a little favoritism towards Li Entang. He had no idea where Zhao Ziguo¡¯s hostility came from.

    Zhao Ziguo nced at Fang Yuan, then turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "Commander, you don¡¯t have to listen to Fang Yuan anymore since you¡¯re unhappy at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! Why not just quit? With your exceptional medical skills, it¡¯s suffocating to suffer such indignity! Come to our hospital! I guarantee you, not only will nobody dare to bully you at our hospital, but everyone from top to bottom will absolutely treasure you like a panda!"

    After saying this, Zhao Ziguo still felt somewhat stifled inside; Xiao Yifei was, after all, his life-saving benefactor!

    He paused, then turned back, fiercely addressing Fang Yuan, "Director Fang, you just mentioned that to get by in Yanjing¡¯s medical circles, one needs connections. I admit that¡¯s true, but these connections need to be equal! Do you know why my Commander didn¡¯t show you any respect just now? It¡¯s because my Commander simply doesn¡¯t regard your minor rtionship highly! Thinking about connecting with my Commander, do you even qualify? Even I wouldn¡¯t dare im I could be in the same circle as my Commander! Your group, nothing but frogs in a well!"

    Zhao Ziguo was not wrong¡ªputting aside everything else, just the fact that Xiao Yifei was Jiang Mingquan¡¯s lifesaver was an incredibly daunting factor. Zhao Ziguo didn¡¯t need to think twice; with Xiao Yifei¡¯s almost mystical medical skill, his future achievements would undoubtedly be terrifying!

    Fang Yuan, seeing Zhao Ziguo¡¯s reaction, felt his heart skip a beat as if, apart from his own hospital¡¯s people, everyone else knew about Xiao Yifei¡¯s superior medical skills! He looked at Xiao Yifei, a foreboding sense spreading faintly within him.

    It was from Zhao Ziguo¡¯s words that everyone realized he wasn¡¯t joking at all but truly treated Xiao Yifei like his own brother! Most crucially, from the hints Zhao Ziguo subtly dropped, Xiao Yifei¡¯s background was far from as simple as it appeared!

 Chapter 120: Fang Yuanâ€™s Rage

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Fang Yuan¡¯s Rage</h4><h4></h4>

    "Oh no, not at all, how can you make me sound so terrifying!"

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit embarrassed and waved his hands repeatedly to indicate that he was not as Zhao Ziguo imed.

    Seeing Zhao Ziguo stand up for him, Xiao Yifei was very pleased, but he felt some things were better kept secret. The lower his profile, the less likely his irvoyance would be discovered¡ªafter all, it was his means of establishing himself!

    "Big brother! Look at you, still being modest!" Zhao Ziguo looked at Xiao Yifei, opened his mouth to say something more, but upon seeing Xiao Yifei ring at him suddenly, he shrank his neck and dared not speak anymore.

    "Ha Ha! Old Zhao, stop with the pretense!" Qian Wu had shared life-and-death experiences at Jiang Mingquan¡¯s house with Zhao Ziguo, and even though his position was lower, his manner of speaking was still casual, "What do you mean ¡¯you all will treasure Doctor Xiao like a panda¡¯? If hees to our hospital, we¡¯ll value him even more!"

    Even Qian Wu felt that Fang Yuan had gone a bit too far. He nced at Fang Yuan with sarcasm and said, "Apart from some hospital directors who don¡¯t have eyesight and use their authority to press people, which hospital wouldn¡¯t shine brighter with Doctor Xiao¡¯s arrival, or wouldn¡¯t wee him with open arms? Do you really think weck discernment? Your Shangjing Hospital doesn¡¯tck outstanding doctors, why don¡¯t you find another doctor as excellent as Doctor Xiao and show me!"

    "How infuriating!" Qian Wu nced at Fang Yuan and really thought Fang Yuan¡¯s approach was brainless. He turned around, faced Xiao Yifei with a smile on his face, and said, "Doctor Xiao! Don¡¯t listen to Old Zhao¡¯s nonsense, he just got promoted to director and hasn¡¯t even started his work, so the conveniences he can offer you definitely won¡¯tpare to ours. I can guarantee you today, right here! As long as youe to our hospital, not only will we green-light your professional title, but even your regr work schedule,ing in three days a week will be enough! Not to mention the sry, it will definitely be top-notch!"

    Having seen Fang Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei just now, Qian Wu already had the idea of poaching him, and Zhao Ziguo got in ahead of him. Now that it was finally his turn to speak, he naturally wanted to persuade Xiao Yifei to join their hospital. Such an excellent doctor would surely make his hospital even better in the future! As for whether it was possible to fulfill these promises¡ªthere was no need even to consider that. Qian Wu even thought that if the head of their Ninth Hospital were here, the terms offered would probably be even more generous!

    He turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei earnestly and said, "Don¡¯t be fooled by this seemingly honest lieutenant of yours! He¡¯s very sly, not even offering you any terms, just trying to coax you into their hospital. To pull off such a bluff is really something!"

    Just then, Tian He also spoke up weakly, "Doctor Xiao, both their hospitals are major ones, there¡¯ll definitely be a lot ofplications if you go there. You might as welle to our Armed Police Hospital. Although we¡¯re not a third-grade-A hospital, we¡¯re still a second-grade-A one! Not only will you have a military rank if youe, but the terms and everything else are also negotiable, and most importantly! The ethos of our hospital is sound!"

    "Old Qian! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! As the director of the Ninth Hospital, don¡¯t I have the ability to secure good treatment for my big brother? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, you just want my big brother to go to your hospital! I¡¯ll tell you! No way! My big brother is definitely going toe to our hospital!"

    Although Zhao Ziguo didn¡¯t dare to continue on the topic of Xiao Yifei, he still had the guts to re and rage at Qian Wu.

    "I still think that our Armed Police Hospital is the most suitable for Doctor Xiao! There¡¯s too much trouble in those other hospitals!"

    Tian He was still in that weak demeanor.

    "No way! Whatever you all have said doesn¡¯t matter, I think Doctor Xiao will be happiesting to our Ninth Hospital!"

    Qian Wu closed his eyes, a shameless expression on his face!

    The three esteemed doctors, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, were tantlypeting for Xiao Yifei! It must be known that, no matter how unhappy the situation, Xiao Yifei was still a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! In their actions, they weren¡¯t even giving a second thought to Fang Yuan who had just bullied Xiao Yifei!

    Even the reporters, who had seen much of the world, were astounded by Zhao Ziguo referring to Xiao Yifei as "big brother" and witnessing the high-level officers of three well-known hospitals in Yanjing arguing over a single doctor.

    Fang Yuan, who originally felt uneasy and wondered if he had done something wrong, saw the scene before him and felt a surge of nameless anger. A doctor who goes wherever the treatment is better, how could such a doctor with no loyalty to the hospital be considered a good one! But he never considered the fact that Xiao Yifei had not yet mentioned leaving Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and that it was they who had been targeting him all along; if it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, Xiao Yifei would have always been surrounded by mockery, disdain, and cold looks!

    Fang Yuan stared hard at Xiao Yifei, now feeling that the cause of everythingy with him!

    Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan realized that the situation was now out of their control, especially Fu Kaiyuan, who saw that a fire was about to start. Although he couldn¡¯t control when the fire would begin, he could certainly fuel it to burn more intensely.

    Fu Kaiyuan tiptoed to Fang Yuan¡¯s side and whispered, "Director Fang, I think the root of all these troubles is Xiao Yifei. He didn¡¯t consider that so many reporters are present, and this situation will surely tarnish the reputation of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! I think it¡¯s necessary to deal with Xiao Yifei properly, don¡¯t worry about Zhao Ziguo and the others, they¡¯re leaders of other hospitals, they can¡¯t control what you do!"

    As Fu Kaiyuan spoke, mes of rage ignited in Fang Yuan¡¯s heart! Fu Kaiyuan was right¡ªthere were so many reporters present, and Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t thought about the bad oue this farce could bring upon Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!

    Just then, Li Entang, who was also very angry with Fang Yuan, thought about his own future as deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and about some indiscreet earnings he had made during Fang Yuan¡¯s absence. His eyes lit up, sensing a good opportunity to show his worth, so he took a step forward and spoke before Fang Yuan could.

    Li Entang stepped forward, cleared his throat, looked at Xiao Yifei, and said sternly, "You haven¡¯t left Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital yet, so you are still a doctor under the jurisdiction of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. We still have the right to manage you. Considering that you have now caused damage to the reputation of our hospital during the medical symposium, although you have merits, your faults weigh heavier!"

 Chapter 121: Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4><h4></h4>

    Li Entang¡¯s eyes were filled with malice as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "So prepare your materials and report to the logistics department. By the way, if you don¡¯t want to work at our hospital anymore, that can¡¯t be helped. We will not recognize your resignation letter. And if other hospitals think about poaching you, they can forget about it! It¡¯s impossible toplete the transfer of your file!"

    Who would have expected Li Entang to suddenly show up and say such things? His words even surprised Fang Yuan, who cast a nce at Li Entang. He thought Li Entang was being a bit too much. Although he himself was angry, there was no need to sever Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical career like this! The logistics department had nothing to do with medicine!

    No sooner had Li Entang spoken than Lou Nanfu turned his head, furrowing his brows and looking at him with distaste in his eyes.

    Upon hearing Li Entang¡¯s words, Zhao Ziguo raised his eyebrows. He turned around to face Li Entang with disdain in his eyes and bluntly asked, "What are you? We were clearly discussing this issue with your hospital director, and now you¡¯re butting in?"

    Zhao Ziguo¡¯s words made Li Entang livid; he had not expected Zhao Ziguo topletely disregard his status as the Vice-Director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, acting like an unreasonable hooligan!

    Nevertheless, Li Entang did not dare provoke Zhao Ziguo. He could only turn his head towards Xiao Yifei. Initially, he was worried that Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievementsing to light would make Fang Yuan favor Xiao Yifei, but unexpectedly, Fang Yuan sided with him and Fu Kaiyuan. Furthermore, Xiao Yifei had clearly angered Fang Yuan during the ensuing events, and this reassured Li Entang! That¡¯s why he stood firm and spoke those words.

    "Did you hear that? Gather your materials! Get ready to report to the logistics department!"

    Li Entangmanded sternly.

    Zhao Ziguo was furious to see Li Entang dare treat Xiao Yifei like this. He stepped forward, about to charge at Li Entang, but was stopped midway by Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei sighed softly. He lifted his head, his face expressionless, and said, "I say, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully, don¡¯t you? That anyone can bully me? Is it because I¡¯m just a small-time doctor that even with some academic achievements, but no official position, you feel you can trample over me?"

    Zhao Ziguo looked at Xiao Yifei with some confusion; he didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yifei was nning to do.

    Li Entang looked at Xiao Yifei and snorted coldly, his attitude clearly one of bullying Xiao Yifei.

    "Heh heh..." Xiao Yifei chuckled and shook his head. He raised his eyes sharply, like a sword¡¯s edge, and stared fixedly at Li Entang, saying coldly, "Just like what Zhao Ziguo said, what are you, exactly?"

    "How dare you talk to me like that! Remember! I am still your Vice-Director!"

    Li Entang had not expected Xiao Yifei to dare talk to him like this. Regardless of how he had targeted Xiao Yifei in the past or bullied him, Xiao Yifei had never dared to speak to him with such an attitude. Now Xiao Yifei must have grown incredibly bold to talk like this!

    "Doctor Xiao! Deputy Director Li is much older than you! At least based on age alone, I hope you can show some respect to Deputy Director Li!"

    Fang Yuan chastised Xiao Yifei with a frown upon hearing his words.

    "Heh."

    A disdainful sneer escaped from Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips. Seeing Li Entang¡¯s attitude toward him, Xiao Yifei was fuming. He hadn¡¯t wanted to make a big fuss about things. Because of Nangong Yun, Xiao Yifei had never thought about leaving Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, but trouble kepting for him regardless, with Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan seeming to pressure him nonstop!

    However, Li Entang was unaware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, and he was even more oblivious to the real reasons behind Wu Shancong¡¯s sudden death! If he had known, Li Entang would have probably been too scared to speak anymore!

    Meanwhile, Wang Changping, who knew the truth, was obediently sitting down below, the only one who had unconditionally believed in Xiao Yifei from the beginning until now!

    Xiao Yifei looked at Li Entang and slowly narrowed his eyes, "You just think you can bully people because you¡¯re the deputy director of Shangjing Hospital, don¡¯t you!"

    Xiao Yifei paused there, and then, with a lightugh and a deliberate pace, he looked at Li Entang and said, "If I strip you of your position as deputy director of Shangjing Hospital! Will you still feel as impressive as you do now?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words were filled with arrogance! Regardless of his contributions to medical science, and no matter what, his current title was that of the most junior resident doctor. How could he so confidently im he could strip Li Entang of the deputy director¡¯s position!

    "Hahaha! Who do you think you are? You think you can just strip me of my position? Not even the Emperor of Heaven is as arrogant as you!"

    Li Entang pointed at Xiao Yifei and burst intoughter,pletely baffled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s audacity.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Li Entang, smiled coldly, and without uttering another word to Li Entang, turned his head toward Lou Nanfu. He spoke to Lou Nanfu with a profound tone, "Director Lou, if I say I don¡¯t want Li Entang to continue as the deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital anymore, would it be difficult for you to handle that?"

    Lou Nanfu was slightly startled upon hearing this, not expecting Xiao Yifei to resort to such a method. He furrowed his brows tightly. While even the most powerful hospitals were still under the jurisdiction of their health department, removing a deputy director of a Third Level A-grade hospital was no easy matter. Moreover, there were so many people around now! First, Lou Nanfu scanned the conference room with his gaze, uncertain about the decision. Then, he turned his gaze to Tan Yunjing and, seeing her nod at him, he was reminded of her words about unconditionally supporting Xiao Yifei.

    Thinking about the backing of the Tan Family, Lou Nanfu gritted his teeth, lifted his head, and said to Xiao Yifei, "Although it¡¯s a bit difficult, it is not impossible to aplish! If you, Doctor Xiao, ask me to, I can still handle this matter for you!"

    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face lit up with a faint smile, without showing too much of a reaction. However, everyone else¡¯s eyes widened in shock! They had not expected Xiao Yifei to be so brazen, so irrational! He was grantly using such underhanded tactics without any shame! In front of so many witnesses, Xiao Yifei seemed to have no concern whatsoever, boldly disying his stance!

    The crowd was not only surprised that Xiao Yifei would dare to determine the appointment or removal of a deputy director of a top hospital in front of so many people but also that Lou Nanfu, the Director of the Yanjing Health Department, would actually agree to Xiao Yifei¡¯s request!

 Chapter 122 Donâ€™t Celebrate Too Soon

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Don¡¯t Celebrate Too Soon</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei had gone mad, but had Lou Nanfu gone mad too? Or had the entire world gone mad? Many of the doctors in attendance stretched out their hands to pinch themselves hard, wanting to know if they were, in fact, dreaming!

    When he heard Lou Nanfu¡¯s response, Li Entang suddenly widened his eyes in panic. He had not expected Lou Nanfu to go crazy along with Xiao Yifei. Was it possible now to just abandon reason? His position, just because Xiao Yifei said it could be taken away, it could be? It wasn¡¯t until now that Li Entang truly understood what Zhao Ziguo had meant when he said they weren¡¯t worthy of befriending Xiao Yifei!

    "You... you... how dare you do this! Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s now in your eyes anymore!"

    Li Entang pointed at Xiao Yifei, stepping back as he spoke, his heart shatteredpletely by Xiao Yifei! Gone was his usual bullying demeanor! His distorted old face was filled with panic!

    Xiao Yifei wanted tough at the sight of Li Entang¡¯s demeanor. He didn¡¯t follow thews, he didn¡¯t reason? Li Entang must have forgotten who started this! And Li Entang had gone too far!

    However, at this moment, Fang Yuan stepped forward with a frown. He nced at Xiao Yifei, then turned his gaze to Lou Nanfu, and said in a deep voice, "Director Lou, this might not be quite appropriate! At the very least, I am still here as the head of this hospital. It¡¯s not quite right to jump to conclusions without discussion, is it?"

    Fang Yuan was somewhat dissatisfied with Lou Nanfu. He couldn¡¯t understand how a single word from Xiao Yifei could have such an effect. Did Xiao Yifei really have that much power? But regardless of the angle, Fang Yuan couldn¡¯t just ignore the situation now.

    Seeing Fang Yuan speak up for him, Li Entang quickly ran behind him. His old face no longer carried the disgusting arrogance of the past. Now he hid pitifully behind Fang Yuan, his face full of pleading: "Director Fang! You must speak for me! Xiao Yifei, he is way toowless! He doesn¡¯t take the system seriously at all! I am, after all, the deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. How can he just oust me like that!"

    Li Entang finally realized that he was no match for Xiao Yifei; in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he might not even count as a leg hair. He also understood what Zhao Ziguo had said: how could he possibly handle someone who could just rip away the title he was so proud of? Li Entang had woken up! He had no more thoughts of going against Xiao Yifei. All that he now had in mind was how to preserve himself. He turned his head toward Xiao Yifei and said, "Doctor Xiao! I admit that I had some prejudices against you in the past, but now I realize that what I did was not quite proper! So I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me! If you¡¯re looking for trouble, don¡¯te looking for me! It was Fu Kaiyuan who was hell-bent on targeting you!"

    Who knew that a word from Xiao Yifei would scare Li Entang to this extent? In order to keep his position as the deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, he threw away his pride andpletely shifted the me to Fu Kaiyuan. However, he didn¡¯t think about whether Fu Kaiyuan would dare to brazenly target Xiao Yifei without the orders of a deputy director like him!

    Xiao Yifei looked at Li Entang¡¯s pitiful performance and shook his head: "With that greedy, power-hungry look of yours, how could you possibly be a good doctor!"

    Even Fang Yuan frowned upon seeing Li Entang¡¯s behavior.

    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on this. He continued his gaze towards Lou Nanfu, seeking a response from him.

    Lou Nanfu¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his face showed his dilemma. He thought over it again and again, unsure of what decision to make!

    At that moment, Li Entang seemed to see the light of victory. He stared with wide eyes at Lou Nanfu, hoping to hear news that favored him.

    Just as Lou Nanfu was greatly troubled, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice finally helped to free him from his dilemma.

    "Haha! Director Lou! I was just joking with you! How could I possibly make things difficult for you! They oppress others with their power, bullying someone like me who has no background at all. I had to give it back to them, let them taste this feeling too!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly became light-hearted as he spoke to Lou Nanfu with a smile on his face.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, not only Li Entang, but also Fang Yuan and Lou Nanfu finally showed a relieved expression on their faces because the decision they had been forced to make was just too difficult.

    But upon hearing Xiao Yifei say this, a group of doctors seated below in the conference hall started cursing under their breath.

    "Damn it! If Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t have connections, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one in this world who does!"

    "Ha... Hahaha!"

    Li Entang, thinking he had dodged a bullet, suddenly felt drained of all strength; he was about to copse to the floor, yet a smile surfaced on his face.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and his lips formed a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile as he looked at Li Entang. Those who knew Xiao Yifei understood that there was no way he would let off someone trying to target him so easily!

    One should know that Xiao Yifei had always upheld a certain principle.

    I do not provoke others, but if others provoke me, they must be eradicated!

    If my strength is not enough, then I will live like a dog until the day I can bring you down. I will tear you apart and devour your flesh!

    Since Li Entang wanted to put an end to Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical career, Xiao Yifei was sure to make him regret it for the rest of his life!

    So, just when Li Entang thought he was out of trouble, Xiao Yifei, with a smile, said to Lou Nanfu, "Director Lou, although I said I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you, I didn¡¯t say I would let Li Entang off the hook, right? We are all civilized people here, and we must abide by thew!"

    With a smile and narrowed eyes, Xiao Yifei looked innocuous, but Li Entang felt an extreme sense of dread.

    "What... what do you want to do!"

    Li Entang was shivering, not knowing what kind of scheme Xiao Yifei was brewing, and even Fang Yuan cast a puzzled look at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei walked towards Lou Nanfu with a smile and, upon reaching him, handed his mobile phone over to Lou Nanfu. Xiao Yifei grinned, "Director Lou, the secretary of the Disciplinary Committee of your Health Bureau would probably be very interested to see these materials, right?"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei still smiled at Lou Nanfu and waved his hand: "Take your time, Director Lou, no rush. These materials should be enough for you to take some action, right? Oh, and no need to thank me. I¡¯m just being Lei Feng."

    Lou Nanfu looked at Xiao Yifei with some confusion, not understanding what he meant, until he looked down at his phone and saw the shocking figures in the materials Xiao Yifei had given him, causing his brows to suddenly furrow.

    "This... this... His audacity is too much!"

    Lou Nanfu only nced at the materials before sharply raising his head to look at Xiao Yifei: "Doctor Xiao, are you sure this information is urate? If it is, just these things alone would be enough to bury him ten times over!"

    Xiao Yifei shrugged: "Director Lou, if you investigate, you¡¯ll be able to verify all of this!"

 Chapter 123 Too Late for Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Too Late for Regrets</h4><h4></h4>

    "Oh, fantastic! Truly fantastic!" Lou Nanfu sneered with a ferocious smile, "Who would have thought that a deputy director would dare to embezzle so much! He really has the audacity of a lionhearted leopard!"

    Lou Nanfu took a swift stride to Fang Yuan, passing Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone directly to him, "Look at this! Look at this! This is your Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s deputy director! You still want to protect him? I would like to see how you¡¯re going to do that!"

    Fang Yuan received the phone with some confusion, but as soon as he saw the first message, he abruptly lifted his head to nce at Li Entang, then started to earnestly read each message one by one. The more he read, the more Fang Yuan started to tremble with rage, his hand holding the phone shaking uncontrobly.

    In the end, Fang Yuan finally looked up, his gaze fixed on Li Entang with a tone full of hatred, "Just how much money have you taken from our hospital while I was away!"

    Hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Li Entang was suddenly rmed, and when he raised his head and saw the mocking smile on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, his heart turned to ash, knowing that his deeds had finally been exposed. He opened his mouth, but ultimately, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. In the end, he lowered his head inplete despair, silent.

    What Xiao Yifei had shown Lou Nanfu was a record of the public funds Li Entang had recently embezzled from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, siphoning off money for himself through different channels, which of course included a shipment of medical equipment he had pulled in for Jiang Mingquan. Xiao Yifei had only begun to suspect something after a casual mention of this matter by Red Scorpion.

    He had noticed that Li Entang was always targeting him, so early on, Xiao Yifei had asked Red Scorpion to help gather information about Li Entang. There are no imprable walls in this world; Li Entang thought he had covered his tracks perfectly, but how could he escape the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ organization that specialized in investigating him? They found nothing until they checked, and upon checking, they were shocked. Even Xiao Yifei was taken aback by the number he saw in the materials.

    The exposure of this matter meant that Li Entang¡¯s future was likely to be spent in a prison cell, Lou Nanfu thought.

    "Look at this! Look at this! Did you or did you not do all of this!"

    Fang Yuan said heatedly to Li Entang, phone in hand, but Li Entang gave no response, just sitting there on the ground, dumbfounded and silent!

    "Sigh!"

    Fang Yuan heaved a heavy sigh; he didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. He was now crystal clear about one thing: Li Entang was finished, and his own deep-seated disdain for Li Entang¡¯s actions was evident!

    The other doctors sitting in the conference room finally understood what had happened; each felt insecure, worrying the investigation might reach them. Under Li Entang¡¯s poor influence, none had clean hands, which filled the group of doctors with trepidation and fear.

    It was at this moment that Xiao Yifei lifted his head, his smile that was not quite a smile sweeping across the room, making everyone feel as though Xiao Yifei had all their secrets in hand. This only intensified the doctors¡¯ sense of dread of Xiao Yifei, causing them to fall silent like cicadas in winter, each bowing their heads.

    Thus, one could witness a scene filled with drama; just moments before, the doctors who had been full of bluster, but now, wherever Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze traveled, heads would bow. Almost no doctor in the entire room, save for a few, dared meet Sun Li¡¯s gaze.

    Sun Li saw this scene and smiled lightly. At this point, he had no spare time to deal with these distractions. Instead, he asked Lou Zhenye casually, "Director Lou, our distinguished Deputy Director Zhou can no longer hold his title, can he?"

    Lou Nanfu nced at Li Entang, who was slumped on the ground, and snorted coldly, "Still wants to be a deputy director? Whether he can even get out of a cell alive is another matter!"

    Li Entang¡¯s face was ashen, the former deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, once a maniptor of conspiracies and a lover of wealth and power, looked up at Xiao Yifei once again. The thing he regretted the most in his life was that he failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended Xiao Yifei. If he was given a chance to do it all over again, he would certainly hold Xiao Yifei in high regard and never offend him!

    Everyone was stunned that Xiao Yifei could so easily and casually bring down Li Entang, leaving him with no chance to turn the tables!

    "It¡¯s too terrifying! Xiao Yifei is really too frightening!"

    The crowd stared at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, waves of fear rising in their hearts. It turned out the most terrifying thing was not someone else but this Xiao Yifei they had always looked down on! Not only was his medical skill superb, but he was also able to produce a detailed investigation report on someone as easily as that! It was just too horrifying!

    From that moment on, every doctor present was telling themselves never to offend Xiao Yifei, no matter who else they might displease!

    Xiao Yifei nced at Li Entang, who was slumped on the ground, and smiled slightly, saying nothing.

    He stretchedzily, yawned, and said to Fang Yuan, "Director Fang, this time you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m abusing my power, right? What I¡¯ve presented is all evidence!"

    Fang Yuan looked deeply at Xiao Yifei but didn¡¯t respond.

    It was Lou Nanfu who was somewhat shocked. He had just thought that Xiao Yifei had found a strong backer in the Tan Family, but when he saw the detailed data on the mobile phone, he instantly realized that Xiao Yifei was not that simple. The Tan Family usually wouldn¡¯t investigate these matters, which meant that there must be an even more terrifying force behind Xiao Yifei. Lou Nanfu was very d he hadn¡¯t offended Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing that Fang Yuan didn¡¯t respond to his words, Xiao Yifei grinned and continued, "Director Fang, you see, Deputy Director Li targeted me for no reason, and you wanted to protect him, but his end is not so good. Doctor Fu Kaiyuan is also targeting me; do you still want to protect him?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his gaze to Fu Kaiyuan, smiling sinisterly, thinking, I will settle the scores with those who target me one by one!

    Fu Kaiyuan shivered when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile.

    Fang Yuan nced coldly at Xiao Yifei, then decisively turned his head and said to Fu Kaiyuan, "Doctor Fu, pack your things and go home to reflect for a year, and think about where you went wrong!"

    "I understand, director!"

    Fu Kaiyuan made a swift decision, and as soon as he heard Fang Yuan¡¯s verdict, he hurriedly left the meeting room. Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s quick reaction caught Xiao Yifei off guard. He had thought Fu Kaiyuan would try to exin himself, but to his surprise, Fu Kaiyuan wisely remained silent and simply left, leaving Xiao Yifei with no room to use his nned countermeasures. However, this also reflected Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s intelligence; he knew that the trend was against him, and that he was no match for Xiao Yifei alone.

    "You¡¯re smart!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly; he knew that Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s family background was not simple, but that made it all the more interesting. Otherwise, it would be too unchallenging to simply teach Fu Kaiyuan a lesson.

 Chapter 124: Does Your Tooth Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Does Your Tooth Hurt?</h4><h4></h4>

    "We¡¯ll y this game slowly!"

    Xiao Yifei watched as Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s defeated figure scurried away, his heart gently stirred.

    "Alright, Doctor Xiao! Are you satisfied with these oues?"

    Fang Yuan watched Xiao Yifei coldly. This time, Xiao Yifei had truly offended Fang Yuan. In front of so many people and journalists, the reputation of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had been greatly damaged!

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Fang Yuan¡¯s reaction, nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. Earlier, Fang Yuan had been so biased in favor of Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan, and Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t said much. But now, Fang Yuan was actually showing him attitude, which made Xiao Yifei quite unhappy; however, the two people who had been targeting him had been dealt with, and that fact did make Xiao Yifei very happy.

    At this moment, the crowd of onlooking journalists finally came to their senses after wave upon wave of shock, and they directed their incredulous gazes toward Xiao Yifei. They hadn¡¯t expected that Doctor Xiao, not only had brilliant medical skills, but also had a deep background. Such a person was truly unfathomable!

    With these matters temporarily concluded, the troubles that followed still presented some difficulties!

    Xiao Yifei, looking at the group of journalists, rubbed his eyebrows with some distress. He didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile, but given the circumstances of today¡¯s events, keeping a low profile was impossible! Forbidding these journalists from publishing the news was even less likely. Asking them not to release the news was probably more painful than asking them to die.

    "I¡¯ll just have to think of a way to handle the news they publish."

    Xiao Yifei rubbed his nose and gathered the journalists together.

    "So much has happened today. I feel that it¡¯s impossible not to let you report it, but I hope that the news you release today can be somewhat adjusted. First, I do not wish for my real name to appear in any news, newspapers, or magazines,"

    Xiao Yifei said seriously to the group of journalists.

    Xiao Yifei knew deep down that his irvoyance superpower must not be exposed. After all, the ability to see through objects far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Once exposed, Xiao Yifei might even be captured for dissection studies.

    Therefore, he could only conceal things that he could hide, including his name. As long as the incident didn¡¯t cause too much of an uproar, then he was safe.

    The words of Xiao Yifei sparked whispering among the journalists. Not only the doctors, even some medical doctors who heard what Xiao Yifei had said were full of curiosity. To them, this was the perfect opportunity to make a name for oneself. With so many journalists in the conference hall, exposing who truly wrote the medical achievements and papers would certainly cause a sensation. To be known as the first person to cure lupus erythematosus! The real author of the already famous neurology paper! Without speaking of other things, just possessing these two honors alone would be enough for Xiao Yifei to be famous throughout the Huaxia medicalmunity! With fame, money and power would naturally follow! Didn¡¯t Xiao Yifei care about these things at all?

    The most surprising thing for everyone was that Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t seem to value these things! He didn¡¯t want his name to appear in the newspapers!

    "This is a true medical expert! No wonder he has reached such achievements!"

    Some journalists silently marveled in their hearts.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care about empty titles, but devoted himself to schrly research! Only in this way could he have achieved so much! Besides being excessively young, Xiao Yifei had shown himself to be a true paragon of medical virtue! This action of Xiao Yifei¡¯s further demonstrated that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person concerned with fame and profit as Li Entang had originally thought! The journalists all looked at Xiao Yifei with admiring eyes, which made Xiao Yifei, the object of their reverence, feel a bit ufortable.

    Scratching his head somewhat awkwardly, even with Xiao Yifei¡¯s thick skin, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. He had simply not wanted his irvoyance to be exposed too early, but who would have known it would lead to such a misunderstanding? This truly made him feel a bit embarrassed. However, after some thought, Xiao Yifei decided to have an even thicker skin! He epted it!

    He cleared his throat and said with ack of confidence to the crowd of journalists, "I don¡¯t care about such empty titles! But since you¡¯vee, it¡¯s certainly not eptable to not report anything. You are all meticulous journalists rted to medicine, so I think you should just report on medical matters. As for the unpleasantness that urred in the conference hall, I hope you won¡¯t talk about it outside!"

    A group of doctors had already been impressed by what they saw as Xiao Yifei¡¯s noble medical ethics. They gazed at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei with stars in their eyes, nodding continuously, "Doctor Xiao, we understand. We definitely won¡¯t report those matters! You can rest assured! However, we will certainly report on your medical achievements, but since you don¡¯t want your name to appear in our reports, please choose a pseudonym! We¡¯ll use that pseudonym for publication! After all, these are your achievements, Doctor Xiao, and it should be up to you to decide!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the editor from one of Huaxia¡¯s top magazines, Medical Exploration, silently praising him in his heart. Indeed, an editor from a major magazine knew how to handle things very well, and dealing with him was trulyfortable, but being worshipped by this group of journalists like this was seriously making Xiao Yifei feel a bit ufortable.

    "Then just use Mu Zi."

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and thought for a moment, then decided on his pseudonym.

    "Alright, Doctor Xiao! We¡¯ve got it! We¡¯ll be leaving now! We need to rush back and work on our articles. The news we¡¯ve discovered this time will definitely make the front page! And thank you, Doctor Xiao!"

    After getting the authorization to use Xiao Yifei¡¯s pseudonym, the journalists hurriedly made to leave, knowing that so many explosive medical achievements, even if not discovered by them, would bring tremendous benefits to theirpany as long as they were the first to publish the news!

    So the group hurriedly prepared to leave!

    "Alright then, take care on your way out!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded. With the reporters there, there were some things he couldn¡¯t say, but before they left, Xiao Yifei emphasized once more, "Write about the things that are appropriate to write, and do not write about things that are not!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Xiao! We all understand!"

    The doctors who had reached the door of the conference hall turned back and spoke in unison. After saying this, they waved at Xiao Yifei and then left.

    Xiao Yifei watched as the group of doctors left the conference hall and turned around with a grin. These reporters were really not easy to fool, pretending to be a doctor of high moral standing might have been the only way to hoodwink them. But since he had managed to fool them, everything else should be easy to handle.

    "Big brother, what¡¯s wrong! Does your tooth hurt?"

    The straightforward Zhao Ziguo saw Xiao Yifei grinning awkwardly and asked in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 125 Thoughts Abound

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Thoughts Abound</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei turned his head with a helpless look and nced at Zhao Ziguo, at a loss for words, and could only shake his head.

    The reporters finally left, and now the conference room was left with only the hospital¡¯s internal staff and Tan Yunjing, Lou Nanfu, and others, with no outsiders present, the atmosphere seemed to suddenly rx.

    "See! I told you so! Doctor Xiao truly has superb medical skills! Yet you wouldn¡¯t believe it, and now look at this awkward situation, what was the point?"

    Tan Yunjing sighed softly, speaking in a dispirited tone.

    Standing at the back, Nangong Yun remained silent since learning that Xiao Yifei was the real author of that thesis. The merging of two silhouettes in her mind brought back the intimate moments in her office, which made her cool and indifferent face blush slightly. However, she also remembered her own history of seemingly rejecting Xiao Yifei, which caused a sharp twinge in her heart. She suddenly looked up at Xiao Yifei, her heart in a panic but her reserved and reticent nature left her at a loss for expression.

    Although Xiao Yifei now possessed the superpower of X-ray vision, he could not see through Nangong Yun¡¯s heart. Thus, he waspletely unaware of Nangong Yun¡¯s emotional turmoil. When Xiao Yifei stood on the tform, his gaze sweeping across the group of doctors, the overwhelming aura emanating from him made those who had once looked down upon him unable to raise their heads any longer.

    Zhou Yuan sat at the back, ecstatic, unlike the other doctors. His eyes narrowed in delight. He felt deeply that he was extremely smart, having wisely chosen not to offend Xiao Yifei early on. Despite having been beaten up by Xiao Yifei, Zhou Yuan felt it was worth it, absolutely worth it!

    With a smug smile on his face, Zhou Yuan turned to the doctor beside him, who was still rubbing his shoulder, and said, "Told you not to doubt my Brother Xiao, now you¡¯ve been pped in the face, huh?"

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei on the tform wasn¡¯t paying attention to these trivial matters. He finally turned his gaze to Fang Yuan, their eyes meeting, filled withplex emotions.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s heart was exceptionally conflicted. By rights, he should feel proud of having such an outstanding doctor in his hospital, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions had made it difficult for Fang Yuan to feel happy, and deep down, he even harbored some resentment toward Xiao Yifei.

    He felt that it was Xiao Yifei who refused to obey orders, who also rallied a group of doctors from other hospitals to thoroughly suppress the morale of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, who made the head of the Yanjing Health Bureau have a bad impression of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and most crucially, led to the loss of a vice president of their hospital! Wu Shancong, having met with misfortune not long ago as the vice president of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, had barely been gone for long when another vice president was about to leave, and Li Entang was leaving on ount of corruption!

    All of this was attributed to Xiao Yifei by Fang Yuan, but he did not consider that if it hadn¡¯t been for their group pressing Xiao Yifei, such an embarrassing situation wouldn¡¯t have arisen!

    Of course, this was because Fang Yuan did not know that Wu Shancong¡¯s death had a direct connection to Xiao Yifei. If he had known this, perhaps he would have resented Xiao Yifei even more!

    He looked at Xiao Yifei, weighing the pros and cons in his mind, thinking of how to handle the situation.

    And Xiao Yifei, after gazing steadily at Fang Yuan for a while and realizing Fang Yuan had no intention of speaking, let out a slight smile, turned his head away, picked up the microphone from the podium, and began to address everyone in the meeting hall.

    "You all must have seen what I said to the reporters just now. I think it is the same for everyone here, as we are colleagues. The events that took ce today are rted to us at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, so I feel there is no need to discuss them outside. Moreover, regarding my medical achievements, there might be reports on it tomorrow. Although not under my real name, we all know what¡¯s what, so there¡¯s no need to promote it."

    As Xiao Yifei had just picked up the microphone, the doctors present turned their gazes towards him. The current Xiao Yifei was no longer like the one from before; when he spoke, no one dared not to listen carefully anymore, no one dared to utter a mocking word. Even after witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s superb medical skill and profound background, his words could be even more valuable than those of Fang Yuan¡ªsuch was the impact Xiao Yifei had made and the embodiment of his strength!

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei felt somewhat helpless. He sighed softly in his heart. Wasn¡¯t the scene before him reflecting that same mindset of these doctors¡ªalways coveting advantage and authority?

    "I really hope that in the future, you can calm down and stop thinking about those crooked ways. Concentrate on doing your medical work properly, without being too greedy! Take your responsibilities towards the patients seriously, and treat them with dedication. Everything that shoulde to you, wille! There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry! Although I know that among you sitting here, there are definitely some whose hands are not clean, I want to say, starting from today, if I discover anything like that again, don¡¯t expect me to be courteous!"

    Xiao Yifei was indignant, and his voice became colder. The sudden change in his tone left many doctors stunned. But then, looking into Xiao Yifei¡¯s intensely shining eyes, they felt deeply touched. Most of the doctors were older than Xiao Yifei, some by quite a lot, but as they listened to his words, they were like primary school students attentively listening to a teacher. They truly took Xiao Yifei¡¯s words to heart.

    Wu Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yifei, his mind full of thoughts. They had indeed been too anxious, forgetting the original intention of being doctors. But now, they were indeed awakened by Xiao Yifei¡¯s stern warning.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that his words seemed to have had some effect, felt somewhat relieved. And it was at this moment that Fang Yuan, looking at Xiao Yifei coldly, finally spoke up.

    "Xiao Yifei, after thinking it over carefully just now, you might really be a very good doctor, but I think that you are no longer suited to stay in our hospital. I also heard just now that many hospitals want to poach you. Rest assured, if you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you."

    Fang Yuan¡¯s face was cold as he spoke in a hard voice to Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯ll repeat what I said, I acknowledge that you are a good doctor, but I think Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital doesn¡¯tck good doctors!"

    As Fang Yuan¡¯s words came out, the doctors in the meeting hall were perplexed. A doctor as excellent as Xiao Yifei was rare toe by, virtually impossible to find; how could it be that Fang Yuan was not nning to let Xiao Yifei continue at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?

 Chapter 126: Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Abandoned</h4><h4></h4>

    Nangong Yun heard Fang Yuan¡¯s words and suddenly lifted her head, her eyes filled with an anxious expression as she looked at him directly. She really, really did not want Xiao Yifei to leave.

    Chen Xusheng and Zhang Wencai were also greatly shocked, not understanding why Fang Yuan held such a grudge against Xiao Yifei to the point of not wanting him to continue at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. If Xiao Yifei were properly nurtured, no, no, no, without even nurturing, following Xiao Yifei¡¯s own development trajectory, he was bound to be the future hope of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! Had Fang Yuan gone mad?

    Especially Chen Xusheng, having had Xiao Yifei in his emergency room for quite some time, he knew all too well that Xiao was actually a very good person, highly skilled in medicine, and humble in dealing with people. He just couldn¡¯t fathom why Fang Yuan would do this!

    "Don¡¯t try to persuade me! I have a n in mind!"

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Chen Xusheng was just about to step forward to argue but was immediately stopped by Fang Yuan. Standing still, Chen¡¯s face was filled with urgency, clearly showing that Fang Yuan was very determined this time.

    "I know your medical skill is extraordinary, but I don¡¯t believe that our grand Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital can¡¯t nurture a doctor better than you in the future!"

    Fang Yuan looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, thinking to himself.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Fang Yuan¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. He really hadn¡¯t considered leaving Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, despite some unhappy times there. After all, he liked being there very much. Who would have thought Fang Yuan meant to truly let him go!

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and looked at Fang Yuan, saying, "Director Fang, are you sure? Don¡¯t you want to think it over?"

    It was clear what Xiao Yifei meant: he didn¡¯t want to leave Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. His words not only showed his desire to stay, but they were also unnecessary, given his aplishments. Any hospital would have mored for him! His words were meant to make Fang Yuan reconsider.

    However, Fang Yuan didn¡¯t even take Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude seriously, scoffing, "Think over what? No need to think! Our hospital is too small to support a big Buddha like you!"

    Although Fang Yuan said this, he didn¡¯t feel that way. History was replete with doctors who shone brightly only briefly. Even out of sheer stubbornness, he refused to believe that with the full effort of a top-tier hospital, they couldn¡¯t nurture a doctor more outstanding than Xiao Yifei!

    In fact, Fang Yuan did have another consideration, which was that Xiao Yifei was not someone who could be easily controlled. Xiao Yifei had just recently made a big ssh, and Fang Yuan was worried that if Xiao continued to stay at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, some uncontroble factors might arise.

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, "Okay, Director Fang, I understand your meaning!"

    Xiao Yifei briefly responded to Fang Yuan¡¯s words and then turned his head away, no longer paying him any heed. This left Fang Yuan, who had been prepared for a debate with Xiao Yifei, feeling somewhat stifled, as Xiao had not given him the chance to argue.

    Nangong Yun had wanted to speak all along but didn¡¯t know how to begin. Even more, she couldn¡¯t find a way to interject, so she could only stamp her feet anxiously. When Xiao Yifei and Fang Yuan¡¯s conversation ended, Nangong Yun found that the matter had already been decided, and she was so anxious that she was nearly in tears. The usually calm and cold Nangong Yun was experiencing such intense emotional turmoil for the first time.

    Finally, Nangong Yun could onlye to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, opening her mouth but not knowing what to say. Her beautiful face showed a mix of anxiety, reluctance, and a variety ofplex emotions, which was pitiable to see.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Vice President Nangong? You couldn¡¯t possibly be missing me, could you!"

    Xiao Yifei said, teasing Nangong Yun upon seeing her expression.

    But to his surprise, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong Yun, deviating from her usual aloof demeanor, looked directly at him and gently nodded. This left Xiao Yifei greatly astonished.

    He gazed steadily at Nangong Yun, his mouth agape, suddenly at a loss for words. Although Nangong Yun was a bit cold, during his time at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, she had taken good care of him, and he also had those ambiguous memories in her office. If there was anyone Xiao Yifei would miss the most from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, it was probably Nangong Yun.

    Truth be told, Xiao Yifei did have some thoughts about Nangong Yun, but since he found outst time that she had someone she liked, he had deliberately kept his distance. However, her reaction to his earlier teasing was indeed something he was not ustomed to.

    "Alright, alright, Vice President Nangong, it¡¯s just me leaving Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s some kind of life or death parting. We¡¯ll surely meet again in the future. Besides, even if I leave, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m leaving today. Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯ll be fine!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice softened as he spoke gently to Nangong Yun.

    After he spoke, he watched Nangong Yun with a smile, only to find that she was looking back at him eagerly. The usually aloof Nangong Yun showing such a girlish demeanor was a stark contrast that made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart beat even faster.

    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelye to visit you more often!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke again to Nangong Yun, who, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s departure was inevitable, finally nodded slowly, saying nothing further.

    After seeing Fang Yuan¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei finally settled on the idea of leaving. Since Fang Yuan didn¡¯t seem to want him to stay any longer, there was indeed no point in saying he wanted to stay.

    Chen Xusheng watched with aplicated expression as Xiao Yifei stood there, looking utterly nonchnt. His gaze then moved to the cold-faced Fang Yuan, and Chen Xusheng sighed deeply. He felt that Fang Yuan would definitely regret this decision!

    Fang Yuan watched Xiao Yifei with a cold indifference, while the doctors at Shangjing Hospital were seeing for the first time a doctor with supreme medical skills being let go by a hospital!

    However, the news of Xiao Yifei leaving Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital naturally made some people happy and others sad. There were quite a few who were sad, but even more were delighted!

    At this moment, Zhao Ziguo, Qian Wu, and others standing behind Xiao Yifei were already overjoyed. Fang Yuan¡¯s shortsightedness had given them such a great opportunity! If they could poach Xiao Yifei for their hospital, then wouldn¡¯t their own hospital rise to new heights!

    "Big brother! Big brother! Look, Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital already said they don¡¯t need you, so stop staying here! Think about what I said! Come with me to our Shangjing Ninth Hospital! I promise you¡¯ll have a great time! If youe, we¡¯ll immediately give you a professional title! Directly a Chief Doctor position for you!"

 Chapter 127: Frantic Poaching

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Frantic Poaching</h4><h4></h4>

    It was Zhao Ziguo, having seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, who first rushed to speak. He was eager to recruit Xiao Yifei to their hospital because he was genuinely impressed with Xiao Yifei, whether it was due to having treated Jiang Mingquan in the past or the feats revealed today. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t repeatedly address a man over fifty as ¡¯big brother!¡¯

    He spoke hastily, saying that if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptionally young age, he would have given him everything possible! However, no matter what, Zhao Ziguo still adhered to conventional wisdom, which was locked in the belief that older doctors possessed superior Medical Skill. Thus, as the dean, although he was sincerely impressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill and respected him greatly, he offered Xiao Yifei only the title of chief physician.

    However, even the title of chief physician was quite impressive. For a doctor, afterpleting an internship and passing the exam, one could be a resident doctor. Above a resident doctor were the attending physician and the associate chief physician, with the chief physician being the highest rank! Moreover, generally speaking, it takes at least a decade to rise from a resident doctor to a chief physician! In other words, Zhao Ziguo was giving Xiao Yifei a green light, promoting him two levels directly to get him to join their hospital!

    This already clearly showed the extent of Zhao Ziguo¡¯s regard for Xiao Yifei! But then, Qian Wu also began to speak.

    "Doctor Xiao! Although I¡¯m not the dean of Union Hospital, nor am I your little brother, I dare say, if youe to our hospital, the basic conditions we offer will be the same as Zhao Ziguo¡¯s. Additionally, we will offer the highest sry, and every month, there are additional allowances and supports, a house! A car! Our hospital will cover it all for you!"

    Seeing Zhao Ziguo fight so hard, Qian Wu gritted his teeth and spoke out, offering even more generous conditions than Zhao Ziguo.

    Zhao Ziguo, hearing Qian Wu¡¯s words, his eyebrows stood on end with anger as he stared and said, "Old Qian! That¡¯s not very righteous of you! Moreover, can you even deliver on those promises! I am the dean of our hospital! Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to promise my big brother so much! What right does an associate professor like you have to make such grand promises!"

    Zhao Ziguo, furious, spoke out to Qian Wu and then quickly turned to look at Xiao Yifei, his voice immediately turning gentle, "Big brother! Don¡¯t listen to him! He doesn¡¯t have the right to offer you so much! Don¡¯t believe him! If he lures you to their hospital and then fails to deliver, what will you do! You shoulde to our hospital! I definitely won¡¯t trick you, big brother!"

    Qian Wu, also angered by Zhao Ziguo¡¯s words, his whiskers bristling in indignation said, "Zhao Ziguo! Who says I¡¯m not qualified! I¡¯m telling you! If Doctor Xiao joins our hospital, what we offer will not only be what I¡¯ve mentioned! There will definitely be more! Although I¡¯m not the dean, our hospital readily provides the best benefits for an outstanding doctor like Doctor Xiao!"

    "Get lost, get lost! Who would believe what you say!"

    Zhao Ziguo deployed his old rogue skill, waving his hand dismissively, indicating that no one should listen to Qian Wu.

    This aggravated Qian Wu even more; his face reddened, and he pointed at Zhao Ziguo, struggling to find the words!

    In the midst of the argument between Zhao Ziguo and Qian Wu, the weak voice of Tian He resounded. Despite the ¡¯He¡¯ in his name, Tian He had a weaker presence, so he couldn¡¯t out-shout Zhao Ziguo or Qian Wu, but the words he spoke stopped both Zhao Ziguo and Qian Wu, who looked at Tian He with astonished gazes.

    "Doctor Xiao, if youe to our hospital, the offered benefits will surely not be less than what these two have offered. Moreover, our Armed Police Hospital includes military ranks, so you definitely don¡¯t need to worry about your security. I can assure you, once you join our Armed Police Hospital and get ustomed to the work, when the timees for blending, we can set up an independent treatment group based on your expertise, led directly by you!"

    Although Tian He had a soft presence, the words he spoke were indeed shocking. Normally, treatment groups are only set up in cases of severe illness, and the permissions for such a group are certainly the highest. Based on what Tian He said, once Xiao Yifei joined their hospital, they would establish a permanent medical team for him. Although it would only be in one medical field, it was still a remarkable proposition! Indeed, if things went as Tian He described, the ranking of the team-leading Xiao Yifei could even match that of a deputy dean!

    "Old Tian! Have you gone mad? Do you even have the authority? Just spouting nonsense like that!"

    Zhao Ziguo blinked, his voice rather hoarse; uh.

    "Yeah, Old Tian! That¡¯s too big a gamble! Doctor Xiao is excellent, no doubt, but what if his achievements aren¡¯t as high as you anticipate in the future? How can you make such reckless statements! You probably can¡¯t make this decision, can you?"

    Qian Wu also stared nkly at Tian He.

    Tian He scratched his head and spoke in his still weak voice, "I just called our dean, and over the phone, I talked about Doctor Xiao¡¯s deeds. However, Doctor Xiao had asked not to reveal his real name, and I didn¡¯t notice when I was talking to our dean. I hope it¡¯s okay, Doctor Xiao."

    Tian He looked at Xiao Yifei timidly, who smiled awkwardly in response, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. As long as not many people know about this, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Tian."

    Tian He nodded and continued, "The dean and the hospital management quickly held a meeting and made this decision. If it were up to me alone, of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a big statement. The dean said, let¡¯s first get Doctor Xiao over to our hospital, then see. Honestly, I was also surprised; I didn¡¯t expect our dean to be so decisive! He must really want our hospital to keep getting better!"

    "Damn! Old Zheng really has guts!"

    Zhao Ziguo couldn¡¯t help but curse silently, and Old Zheng was the dean of the Armed Police Hospital, Zheng Keti!

    After speaking, Tian He then cast an expectant gaze toward Xiao Yifei, hoping to get an answer from him.

    "Big brother, you really need to consider this carefully!"

    Zhao Ziguo also looked eagerly at Xiao Yifei!

    Meanwhile, as this dramatic scene unfolded on the stage, Fang Yuan stood at a distance with his arms crossed, watching dispassionately as the pirs of the three major hospitals, without a care for their dignity, each tried to pull Xiao Yifei to their side.

    He couldn¡¯t help but scoff, full of disdain for the actions of Zhao Ziguo and the others.

    "Whether Xiao Yifei can maintain his level is still uncertain! All this effort, and we could have already cultivated a new doctor!"

 Chapter 128 Reserved Position

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Reserved Position</h4><h4></h4>

    The doctors from the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital present at the scene had never imagined the event to be so bustling!

    You must know, Xiao Yifei has not yetpleted the resignation procedures, and theoretically, he is still a doctor at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Now, to be so highly sought after, upon hearing the terms offered by those hospitals, all the doctors were listening with flushed faces and rapid breathing! Because the offers were so good! They were incredibly envious!

    "Oh my God! Xiao Yifei is indeed impressive! The terms given by these three hospitals are more exaggerated than the next! They really make people envious! But Doctor Xiao deserves it! I think, after all, his strength speaks for itself!"

    "Sigh! That¡¯s right! I also think he deserves it. With such generous terms, anyone would be willing to go! Not to mention me¡ª even if the benefits were cut in half, I would definitely go! This truly shows the value they ce on Doctor Xiao!"

    "I wonder what Director Fang Yuan is thinking. Doctor Xiao is so highly valued elsewhere, yet he just can¡¯t see it. I think he¡¯s definitely going to regret it!"

    The sensational scene prompted whispers in the crowd below, and these voices reached Fang Yuan¡¯s ears. As he watched Xiao Yifei, who was being surrounded like a star amidst the moon, a flicker of coldness passed through his eyes. He sneered disdainfully and remained silent.

    While Zhao Ziguo and others were vying eagerly, Tan Yunjing, with her lotus-like gait, slowly approached Xiao Yifei. Wearing a chiffon long dress, Tan Yunjing naturally had a certain temperament. Her absolutely beautiful face wore a calm smile, and it was hard to imagine that such a beautiful countenance had once been quite unattractive. And for such a transformation, the greatest contributor was none other than Xiao Yifei.

    After Tan Yunjing arrived by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, Zhao Ziguo and others involuntarily stopped talking. They turned their gaze to Tan Yunjing. With her eyes curved in a smiling expression, Tan Yunjing said to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, beforeing here, I¡¯ve already discussed it with my family. If you don¡¯t want to continue at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, I can also help you find a new job. The overall treatment is still very good."

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback when he heard this. He looked up with some confusion at Tan Yunjing, not knowing what she meant by a new job.

    Xiao Yifei did not speak, but upon hearing Tan Yunjing speak, Zhao Ziguo and the others, after realizing what she had said, suddenly became anxious. They had always treated the mysterious Tan Yunjing with respect but from a distance. However, Tan Yunjing was nowpeting with them for Xiao Yifei! This made them too impatient to consider their prior reservations, with Zhao Ziguo being the first to lose his patience!

    Zhao Ziguo¡¯s eyes widened as he said to Tan Yunjing in a rough-draft voice, "Girl! What are you doing! You even want to find a job for my big brother. I know your background isn¡¯t simple, but I¡¯m curious to see what kind of job you, this little girl, can actually find for my big brother, that would be better than the jobs at our hospitals!"

    Despite Zhao Ziguo and the others having a heated debate about taking Xiao Yifei to their hospital, when an outsider wanted to get involved, they would stand united. Qian Wu joined in with a smile, "Exactly, youngdy, we know Dr. Xiao cured your disease, and you are eager to repay him by helping him find a good job. We appreciate your kindness, but at this point, I think you should avoid meddling unnecessarily. What kind of job could there be right now that¡¯s better than what I can offer Dr. Xiao?"

    Regardless of Qian Wu¡¯s smiling demeanour, his words were anything but polite, directly telling Tan Yunjing not to meddle in the matter.

    Unoffended by their words, Tan Yunjing smiled slightly, "Dr. Zhao, Dr. Qian, I know Mr. Xiao¡¯s medical skill is exceptional, and it¡¯s only natural for you to appreciate Dr. Xiao. But regardless, I still think I should mention the job I¡¯ve found for Dr. Xiao."

    Yue Wanqing was speaking when Tian Zhen interjected, "While you can tell us, we haven¡¯t stopped you, but we believe that the job you mention surely won¡¯t be better than ours!"

    Yue Wanqing smiled gently at Tian Zhen¡¯s words, looked at Sun Li, and said softly, "Dr. Sun, I wonder if you would be interested in teaching at Yanjing Medical University, bing a university professor."

    Upon hearing Yue Wanqing¡¯s words, Sun Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at her with an inquisitive expression.

    Yue Wanqing saw Sun Li¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with a chuckle. She continued, "I hadn¡¯t nned on revealing this news, but who would have thought that your hospital director would have decided not to retain you. At this time, I certainly had to speak out. Of course, the terms for teaching at Yanjing Medical University won¡¯t be as good as what Dr. Zhao and Dr. Qian just offered you, but I still needed to let you know. Because no matter where you end up, having one more option is naturally a good thing."

    After finishing her speech, Yue Wanqing stood there contemting for a moment, then added, "Because I believe, Dr. Xiao, with your qualities and your superb medical skill, if you could pass those on to more doctors through the ssroom, it would be even more beneficial for the development of medicine!"

    Lou Nanfu, hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, nodded in agreement, "Exactly, Dr. Xiao, I believe what Ms. Tan says is very true. Although I¡¯m not from the Ministry of Education, I think if you teach at the university, I can also offer you some conveniences."

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, lowered his head and fell into deep thought.

    This group of people, in the conference room of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, vying for Xiao Yifei, who was still a doctor at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital,pletely left the other doctors there out in the cold. And during their discussions, hints of Fang Yuan¡¯sck of insight were inevitably revealed. The key issue was, Fang Yuan and others, upon hearing their mockery, had no other choice but to remain silently listening.

    What a power move this was!

    Zhao Ziguo, seeing Xiao Yifei deep in thought, still wanted to make onest attempt, "Big brother! You really need to think this through! They aren¡¯t the hospital directors, but I am! They don¡¯t have the same power in a hospital as I do!"

    "Hey hey hey! Old Zhao, what are you talking about? What do you mean ¡¯no power¡¯? We guarantee that if Dr. Xiaoes to our hospital, we will surely wee him with open arms and make everything convenient for him!"

    Upon Zhao Ziguo¡¯s words, Qian Wu and Tian He were not going to stand for it!

    Watching the heads of these three hospitals squabble overpelling Xiao Yifei to their respective hospitals and about to start arguing again, Tan Yunjing simply shook her head with a smile. She stood still, looking at Xiao Yifei without saying a word.

 Chapter 129: Great Tolerance

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Great Tolerance</h4><h4></h4>

    To speak of personal motives, Tan Yunjing had some too; her aunt was the president of Yanjing Medical University! Securing Xiao Yifei, such an excellent medical resource, for Yanjing Medical University was something her aunt had mentioned to her more than once or twice in secrecy just yesterday!

    "Enough, no need to say more."

    Xiao Yifei finally looked up, and it seemed he had already made up his mind.

    Firstly, Xiao Yifei turned his head towards Zhao Ziguo and others, wearing a slight expression of apology, "Dean Zhao, I¡¯m sorry! Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been a doctor for a while and encountered some issues today, I¡¯m feeling a bit tired and would like to rest for a while, not really wanting to stay at the hospital anymore."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Yunjing¡¯s face instantly beamed with a brilliant smile, while Zhao Ziguo¡¯s face turned bitter. He understood Xiao Yifei¡¯s intention, "Brother, don¡¯t call me Dean Zhao, it sounds strange. Just call me Old Zhao, but are you really not considering it anymore? We offer you the best benefits and treatment!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, "Old Zhao, I meant what I said, I thought about it a bit and I¡¯m indeed tired. I¡¯d like to take a break, so I¡¯m truly sorry!"

    He looked at Zhao Ziguo, Qian Wu, and Tian He one by one, his face bearing an apologetic expression, "Thank you for your recognition, but I want to rest for now."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision, Zhao Ziguo heaved a sigh and then said, "Alright, brother, it seems you¡¯ve made up your mind. We wish you the best in your future endeavors, but like I said, if you ever want to leave the school and be a doctor again, just give me a call. Our offer remains the same! We¡¯ll wee you back anytime!"

    Qian Wu and Tian He also nodded following Zhao Ziguo¡¯s statement, indicating they felt the same way.

    Xiao Yifei smiled and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, Old Zhao, I understand!"

    At that moment, Tan Yunjing addressed Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, leave your phone number with me. Once you have finalized the resignation procedures at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, someone will arrange to transfer your files. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. If everything goes smoothly, you might start working at Yanjing Medical University within three or four days after the job handover isplete. I¡¯ll call you then!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded after hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words and gave his mobile number to Tan Yunjing, who noted it down with a serious expression.

    Xiao Yifei was aware that although he didn¡¯t know the exact nature of Tan Yunjing¡¯s family background, it was definitely substantial, so he wasn¡¯t worried about Tan Yunjing deceiving him. What surprised Xiao Yifei the most was how, in just a few days, arrangements for him to start working at a top Huaxia university ssified under 211 and 985 standards could be made so swiftly, making him regard Tan Yunjing¡¯s background with even greater scrutiny.

    Under the watchful eye of Fang Yuan, the president of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Doctor Xiao Yifei, who they felt did not need to stay, had already secured his next job before even resigning, and after intensepetition too, which undoubtedly was a harsh blow to Fang Yuan¡¯s face.

    "Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, I won¡¯t say much more. I came today to congratte you, only to see things turn out like this! Some people just don¡¯t see things clearly! Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I also secretly noted down your number when you were talking to Miss Tan on the phone earlier. I¡¯lle to find you another day!"

    Zhao Ziguo gave Fang Yuan a meaningful look as he prepared to leave, along with Qian Wu, Tian He, and other doctors who hade with him. Regardless of how his rtionship with Fang Yuan had been in the past, he was now convinced not to interact with Fang Yuan anymore due to Fang Yuan¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Yifei. This decision was probably shared by Qian Wu, Tian He, and the others.

    "Doctor Xiao! No, no, soon I¡¯ll have to call you Professor Xiao!" Qian Wu joked with Xiao Yifei, casting a nce at Fang Yuan without speaking to him, just greeting Xiao Yifei, "Then we¡¯re off! We¡¯ll meet again another day!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled, bidding them farewell and watched as they left the meeting hall of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Alright! Since there¡¯s nothing more to say, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting! Everyone, go back to your posts and work hard! Don¡¯t reveal anything about what happened in the meeting hall today!"

    Fang Yuan was filled with resentment, furiously picking up the microphone and shouting, prompting the doctors, who had witnessed quite a show, to slowly start leaving the meeting hall. Fang Yuan¡¯s expression was cold; today, their hospital, including himself, had embarrassed themselves far too much!

    After most of the doctors had left the meeting hall, Fang Yuan turned and looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, please process your resignation as soon as possible!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fang Yuan, shrugged indifferently. At that moment, Fang Yuan suddenly thought of something and turned his head toward Tan Yunjing, his tone bing cordial as he started to stammer, "Miss Tan, about what you mentioned at the beginning... that yearly donation... I am not sure..."

    Fang Yuan had just been disying a cold demeanor, but suddenly switched to such a submissive attitude. He had briefly looked into the corruption involving Li Entang, the deputy director he had protected, which had caused a huge financial leak for their hospital. He truly couldn¡¯t think of a way to cover this deficit!

    Tan Yunjing, upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s hesitant speech, immediately understood his intention. She calmly spoke with a straight face, "Director Fang, I¡¯ve already said that the annual donation of ten million has a condition: Mr. Xiao needs to be employed at your hospital for the donation to continue. Now that Mr. Xiao has already left your hospital, you still want the money? Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment at Tan Yunjing¡¯s words.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei, seeing Fang Yuan¡¯s condition, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He turned to Tan Yunjing and casually said, "Miss Tan, since you¡¯ve already promised to donate, you should keep your word. If this sum of money doesn¡¯t seem very important to you, I think it should still be donated to the hospital. At least for now, I am still a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    Fang Yuan¡¯s earnest pleading fell shortpared to Xiao Yifei¡¯s casual remark. After hearing Xiao Yifei speak, Tan Yunjing smiled sweetly at him without a moment¡¯s hesitation, "Whatever you say, Mr. Xiao. But since you¡¯re about to leave the hospital, I will only donate ten million to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. There will be no more donations after this, and I will assign someone to manage the money. After all, you were the one who treated my condition in the emergency room, so this money will be donated solely to the emergency room for use!"

    Tan Yunjing was clearly trying to spite Fang Yuan on behalf of Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 130: The Imprinted Trace

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Imprinted Trace</h4><h4></h4>

    Tan Yunjing was clearly sticking up for Xiao Yifei, she just couldn¡¯t stand Fang Yuan¡¯s initial partiality, nor could she bear Fang Yuan¡¯s arrogance in not retaining Xiao Yifei at the end.

    "This money belongs only to the emergency room. If I ever discover someone else from the hospital using this money, I will immediately take back the donation!"

    Tan Yunjing looked at Fang Yuan, her voice crisp and enunciated.

    When Fang Yuan heard Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, he frowned, while the director of the emergency room, Chen Xusheng, could only offer a bitter smile beside him.

    No sooner had she spoken than Tan Yunjing called Hong Fan to leave, and upon seeing her actions, Lou Nanfu quickly followed suit. However, before leaving, Lou Nanfu still took the paralyzed Li Entang with him, preparing for an investigation.

    "Mr. Xiao! I¡¯ll be leaving now! My father will invite you to our home, and we¡¯ll be able to meet very soon!"

    Tan Yunjing smiled slightly at Xiao Yifei, blooming like a hundred flowers.

    Xiao Yifei watched Tan Yunjing¡¯s graceful figure leave the conference hall and then turned his head back around. Now, only Xiao Yifei, Fang Yuan, Chen Xusheng, and Nangong Yun were left in the room, even Zhang Wencai and Zhou Yuan had already left with the crowd.

    "Hmph!"

    Fang Yuan snorted coldly, his gaze cutting across Xiao Yifei icily.

    "If you¡¯re not a member of our hospital, then leave immediately! We don¡¯t have time to idle chat with outsiders!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Yuan, with his hands behind his back, turned and left the conference hall with an air of arrogance.

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, watching Fang Yuan, his mind a whirl of thoughts.

    "Sigh! Director Fang is actually a good person! I don¡¯t know what got into him this time, insisting on taking issue with you! I thought a word or two could have settled it, but who knew he¡¯d be so resolute! Xiao, don¡¯t take it to heart. Since you¡¯ve decided to leave, make sure you do well out there!"

    Chen Xusheng was a kind-hearted man, and Xiao Yifei had always respected his highly esteemed mentor.

    "Director Chen, I understand! When I go out, I certainly won¡¯t let you down! After all, I have worked under you for no short time, and I owe a lot to your care!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heartfelt thanks were met with Chen Xusheng waving his hands, "It¡¯s me who was shortsighted, not realizing just how capable you are. Forget about calling me mentor; I think I only have more experience, but when ites to medical skill, I might not evenpare to you!"

    Chen Xusheng chuckled bitterly, "If I had known all this, I would never have let thingse to this pass, how awful it is!"

    Chen Xusheng shook his head and said to Xiao Yifei, "No matter what you achieve in the future, I have some advice for you. You¡¯re still young, at an age of youthful pride. It¡¯s right for you to be spirited, but remember, don¡¯t fall into the trap of arrogance. Most importantly, whether you be a doctor or a teacher, don¡¯t forget the principles of being a person - be kind and virtuous, yet capable!"

    Chen Xusheng spoke from the heart, sharing his life lessons with Xiao Yifei, "Of course, when ites to your enemies, you must show no mercy. While I advise you to be kind, there will still be bad things that happen in society. With such matters, you cannot afford to be lenient, or you¡¯ll be the one regretting it."

    Chen Xusheng then coughed, lifted his eyes to nce at Xiao Yifei, and said, "Although I don¡¯t know the exact situation with Li Entang, and it¡¯s not my ce to judge, I have to say I really admire the way you handled him¡ªstriking him down with the force of thunder!"

    Xiao Yifei listened intently to Chen Xusheng¡¯s advice, then bowed deeply with respect. This revered elder of the medicalmunity deserved such a gesture.

    "Goodd! Keep it up! Your future will definitely be much more brilliant than this old man¡¯s!"

    Chen Xusheng ruffled Sun Li¡¯s hair and left the conference hall with a smile and shaking head, leaving only Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun behind.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun, who was a stunning blend of cool beauty and allure, and his gaze once again swept over her curvaceous body, suddenly feeling the atmosphere be somewhat awkward.

    "Vice President Nangong! Let¡¯s go too! There¡¯s really nothing interesting about staying here!"

    Xiao Yifei swallowed and said to Nangong Yun.

    Xiao Yifei, unlike the other doctors at the hospital, wasn¡¯t filled with dread when it came to the aloof Nangong Yun, but today, for some reason, especially after Nangong Yun admitted she would hate to see him leave the hospital, Xiao Yifei felt ufortable around her. Now, he didn¡¯t even dare to utter his usual flirtatious banter.

    "Mhm."

    Nangong Yun responded coolly, lowering her head and obediently following behind Xiao Yifei.

    It was the first time Xiao Yifei had seen Nangong Yun like this; she wasn¡¯t like this before! This version of Nangong Yun indeed made him feel ufortable.

    "Vice... Vice President Nangong, you haven¡¯t eaten anything strange, have you?"

    Xiao Yifei asked, shivering with apprehension, wondering if her unusual behavior was due to taking the wrong medicine.

    "Ah? No!"

    Nangong Yun looked straight at Xiao Yifei with her clear and bright eyes that, in their depths, seemed to be hiding a trace of different emotions.

    "Xiao Yifei, did you really write that paper?"

    Nangong Yun asked earnestly, as if something had just urred to her.

    "I did write it! What about it?"

    Xiao Yifei was puzzled as to why Nangong Yun would suddenly ask about the paper. He tilted his head to look at her, finding today¡¯s Nangong Yun particrly odd.

    "Vice President Nangong, since I have received a lot of care from you during my time at the hospital, and I am leaving now, don¡¯t you have anything you want to tell me?"

    Gradually, Xiao Yifei had gotten used to Nangong Yun¡¯s state and finally managed tomunicate fluently with her.

    To his surprise, his attempt to make conversation didn¡¯t elicit a response from Nangong Yun. Curious, he paused, turned around and found that she hadn¡¯t kept up with his pace but was standing still with her head down.

    "Vice President Nangong! What are you doing? Is there money on the ground?" Xiao Yifei lifted the corner of his mouth, jokingly saying, "If you don¡¯t have anything to tell me, I have something I want to tell you! Look at you, although you are so beautiful, you are not getting any younger. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you had someone you liked? You should act fast! Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote to regret, you need to take action!"

    Xiao Yifei meant well by advising Nangong Yun, but upon hearing his words, she trembled slightly, especially after hearing the phrase "you need to take action." Nangong Yun suddenly raised her head, her bright eyes bravely gazing at Xiao Yifei. Takenpletely off guard, Xiao Yifei felt Nangong Yun press her lips¡ªluscious and tempting¡ªagainst his left cheek with a ¡¯smack¡¯, leaving a mark.

 Chapter 131: Attend the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Attend the Banquet</h4><h4></h4>

    When Xiao Yifei left the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, touching his left cheek that Nangong Yun had kissed, his mind, which had been short-circuited for a long time, still echoed with Nangong Yun¡¯s astonishing act and the beautiful sight of her blushing cheeks after she had kissed him. He was still recalling the feel of Nangong Yun¡¯s lips and her scent.

    Who knew that Nangong Yun would suddenly kiss him like that? Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t figured out the meaning of that kiss! Just as he realized what Nangong Yun was doing and was about to reciprocate, she turned around and swiftly left like an elf.

    This left Xiao Yifei quite helpless. However, now Xiao Yifei could be sure of one thing¡ªthat Nangong Yun didn¡¯t have someone she liked¡ªXiao Yifei still didn¡¯t dare to think that he was the person Nangong Yun liked.

    "Goodbye is really seeing you again!"

    These were the words Nangong Yun left Xiao Yifei with as she turned and left.

    "Hehe...hehehe!"

    Xiao Yifei, like a fool, touched his cheek and chuckled all the way back to his neighborhood.

    Once home, Xiao Yifei threw his body hard onto the soft,rge bed. Everything that had happened at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital conference hall had really tired him out, and now he could finally rest.

    "Somewhat tired."

    This was indeed the reason Xiao Yifei was nning to temporarily leave the hospital. Although he knew he couldn¡¯t be away from his position as a doctor for long, he thought he should seize the time to rest for a while! Yanjing Medical University was after all Xiao Yifei¡¯s alma mater, and he didn¡¯t know what would happen when he returned to the school as a teacher.

    Xiao Yifei, with a hopeful smile on his face, drifted off to sleep.

    "Doraemon, oh Doraemon...."

    In his sleep, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone rang, awakening him. He rubbed his eyes and answered the call.

    "Xiao Yi, what¡¯s up! You didn¡¯t reply to my messages, and today Cancan is treating you to dinner, right? You didn¡¯t forget, did you? Hurry to the neighborhood entrance, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"

    Wei Can¡¯s soft and enticing voice came through the phone, and without even thinking, an image of Wei Can¡¯s soft and spicy figure, her pale skin, vividly jumped into Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind.

    Having slept through, he really had forgotten that Wei Can had arranged to treat him to dinner to thank him for his assistancest time.

    "Coming,ing! Cancan, I¡¯m on my way now!"

    Xiao Yifei picked a random piece of clothing in his room, put it on, and checked his pockets to find he barely had any money on him. Even though Wei Can was treating, he couldn¡¯t go without any money! After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yifei put the ck card that Jiang Mingquan had given him into his pocket.

    "That should be enough!"

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself, then he closed the door and hurried out of his room.

    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Jinghang Garden, Wei Can and Liang Lanfei were waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival.

    "Cancan, I mean, look at you¡ªa tempting peach with a great figure and personality, not to mention a decent ie. Why don¡¯t you want to find someone else quickly? You¡¯ve been divorced for quite a while now and still haven¡¯t taken advantage of your looks and figure to find someone. When you¡¯re old and faded, I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯d do!"

    Liang Lanfei stood beside Wei Can, hands on hips and somewhat angrily followed up with, "With your qualifications, you can definitely find someone better¡ªyou need to hurry up!"

    Liang Lanfei seemed somewhat disappointed.

    "I know, I know! Lanfei, I know you have my best interests at heart. Haven¡¯t I just not met the right one yet? If I do, I surely won¡¯t let him go!"

    While speaking to Liang Lanfei, Wei Can was busy touching up her makeup with a small mirror in hand.

    "Lanfei, Lanfei, look at my makeup today! Does it make me look younger?"

    Wei Can flipped the mirror left and right, dabbing on some lipstick, but seemed unsatisfied with her own efforts.

    "Hey! Cancan, I¡¯ve never seen you wear makeup like this before! You didn¡¯t even care this much when you went on blind dates with those guys I introduced!"

    Liang Lanfei squinted at Wei Can, suspiciously saying, "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that Xiao something guy!"

    "Haha, how many times have I told you, Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei¡ªthat¡¯s his name! Why can¡¯t you remember?" Wei Can chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry! How could I? He¡¯s so young, and I¡¯m not only older but also divorced! Impossible!"

    Hearing Wei Can¡¯s response, Liang Lanfei turned to her with a serious look, "Cancan, hearing you say this makes me even more worried! I¡¯ve emphasized to you so many times! That young man Xiao Yifei, aside from being handsome, ims he is a doctor who can treat injuries. But you can¡¯t actually think he¡¯s really a doctor, can you? No matter how well a young doctor might do, he can¡¯t afford an apartment in Jinghang Garden unless he¡¯s from a wealthy background! Cancan, I must warn you, don¡¯t be deceived!"

    Upon hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, Wei Can closed the small mirror, turned around and said, "What are you talking about? Xiao Yi isn¡¯t the type to deceive people! I still trust him in this regard!"

    Liang Lanfei shook her head, "Cancan, this makes me worry about you even more. Xiao Yifei¡¯s attire doesn¡¯t look like that of a wealthy heir¡ªyou really need to be careful! I¡¯ll say it again, be very careful not to be deceived!"

    Wei Can nodded somewhat helplessly, "I know, I know! Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be deceived!"

    No sooner had she spoken than Wei Can¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she pointed inside Jinghang Garden, "Lanfei, look! Is that little Suning out?"

    Liang Lanfei looked up and indeed saw Xiao Yifei warily looking around as he walked out of the neighborhood. Seeing his rather cheap and casual outfit, she disdainfully shook her head, "Who dresses in sweatpants to a meeting? So casual! Cancan, if you really do fall for this Mr. Xiao, I can¡¯t agree with it even more!"

    After she spoke, Liang Lanfei looked up, somewhat puzzled that Wei Can hadn¡¯t responded to herment¡ªonly to realize that Wei Can had already walked toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao! Come over here, here!"

    Wei Can¡¯s face was radiant with a bright smile, her hands waving nonstop.

    "Hmph! Still iming you¡¯re not smitten? If you weren¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t be so eager!"

    Liang Lanfei muttered to herself as she watched Wei Can¡¯s retreating figure.

 Chapter 132: Great Anger

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Great Anger</h4><h4></h4>

    Wei Can today was wearing a green fringe halter top, revealing a yful and cute belly button beneath the top. At Wei Can¡¯s age, wearing a crop-top might seem somewhat inappropriate, but when she wore it, the mature charm mixed with a youthful aura created an astonishing seduction. Her fair skin, as white as snow, was exposed, continually assaulting Xiao Yifei¡¯s senses. Wei Can was wearing white capri pants that perfectly outlined her firm legs, and on her feet, she wore white sandals with exposed toes, her toenails painted with clear polish, looking crystal clear.

    "Cancan! It¡¯s been so long! I¡¯m really sorry, something came up, and I¡¯mte. Please ept my apology!"

    Xiao Yifei, while looking at the mature and seductive Wei Can, struggled to keep his nosebleed from flowing. He scratched his head and said to Wei Can.

    "What are you talking about, Xiao Yi! It¡¯s still early, notte at all! Come on, Cancan will take you to have dinner!"

    Wei Can was not the least bit shy; she directly took Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, pulling him towards the direction of Liang Lanfei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm unintentionally rubbed against Wei Can¡¯s bulging chest over and over, and the wonderful sensation that came back through his arm made him somewhat lost in it.

    "I can¡¯t take it anymore! Just one look! It shouldn¡¯t matter, right?"

    Xiao Yifei sniffed his nose; as a virgin, he had no resistance to a mature beauty like Wei Can, who exuded seductive charm all over. Before Wei Can did anything, Xiao Yifei was already overwhelmed. He looked at Wei Can¡¯s graceful figure, and a sleazy thought slowly surfaced in his mind.

    "I haven¡¯t used my irvoyance for the past few days, using it today shouldn¡¯t matter!"

    Xiao Yifeiforted himself internally, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist, lowering his head, concentrating, and activated his irvoyance to look at the tender whiteness that had been unintentionally brushing his arm.

    "My God!"

    Only heaven knew what enticing things Xiao Yifei saw! The indescribable visual experience made his whole body shiver, and he didn¡¯t even need to touch to imagine what it felt like.

    "Soft! Smooth! Tender! White! My goodness, oh my!"

    Finally, Xiao Yifei, full of youthful vigor, couldn¡¯t withstand the shock any longer, and he got a nosebleed.

    "Oh no, Xiao Yi! Why the nosebleed! Quick, quick, quick! Let me find some tissue to wipe it off for you!"

    Wei Can noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s nosebleed immediately; she hurriedly searched her bag and pulled out a pack of tissues to hand to him.

    "Hurry, hurry, Xiao Yi, wipe it quickly!"

    Xiao Yifei was unable to take the stimtion any longer. This was one of the few times he used his superpower for mischief, and he felt a bit guilty, especially seeing how concerned Wei Can was about him, which made him feel even worse. So, Xiao Yifei quickly turned off his irvoyance.

    "Thanks, Cancan! I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that the weather is too hot! I have too much ¡¯Qi¡¯, which makes my nose bleed easily!"

    Xiao Yifei bowed to receive the tissue Wei Can handed over, but in the moment he lowered his head, without needing irvoyance, from his elevated position, he could see the deep chasm formed between the peaks of her towering chest.

    "Hiss!"

    Xiao Yifei drew in a sharp breath, quickly lifted his head, pretending to worry about his nosebleed dripping, took out a tissue to block his nose, and then bowed his head again. This time, though, Xiao Yifei did not dare to look around aimlessly; he fixed his gaze straight ahead.

    "You young people, always so fiery! Prone to nosebleeds!"

    Wei Can muttered to herself as she ced the unused tissues back into her bag.

    "Actually, it¡¯s because Cancan, you¡¯re too sexy!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke frankly, not even knowing how the words had slipped out of his mouth.

    When Wei Can heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she paused, but as a mature woman, she was different from those young girls. After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯sment, she giggled, nudging him with her shoulder, "Xiao Yi, you¡¯re not nosebleeding because you find Cancan too sexy, are you?"

    Xiao Yifei ¡¯uh¡¯ed and didn¡¯t respond to Wei Can¡¯s words.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Wei Canughed even more merrily, "Hahaha, oh Xiao, you young one!"

    Xiao Yifei felt somewhat embarrassed, his face slightly flushed as he fell silent.

    Wei Can, noticing Xiao Yifei blushing,ughed louder. She was out of breath fromughing while her two prominent features ceaselessly drew Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, "You¡¯re blushing! That¡¯s just too cute!"

    Amidst Wei Can¡¯sughter, the two approached Liang Lanfei.

    "Alright, stopughing already! What¡¯s so funny! We¡¯re all adults here, why are you behaving like a child!"

    Liang Lanfei frowned as she spoke to Wei Can.

    "Sister Lanfei!"

    Xiao Yifei learned Liang Lanfei¡¯s name from Wei Can and greeted her upon seeing her.

    "Humph!"

    Liang Lanfei nced sideways at Xiao Yifei and ignored him.

    "Xiao is saying hi to you! Why are you ignoring him!"

    Finally catching her breath, Wei Can nudged Liang Lanfei and spoke.

    "Oh, hello."

    Only then did Liang Lanfei lift her eyes to take a brief look at Xiao Yifei and spoke indifferently, before turning her head away again.

    Wei Can didn¡¯t see it, but she could clearly see that Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were intently fixed on Wei Cha¡¯s chest. Although appreciating a beautiful woman is a habit every man has, this habit on Xiao Yifei somehow especially irked Liang Lanfei. Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior further made her feel that he was ascivious pretty boy, specifically targeting single women with decent financial standing, like Wei Can.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Cancan! I will definitely expose this pretty boy¡¯s true colors!"

    Liang Lanfei became even more resolute in her heart, but looking at the current situation, Wei Can was still in a bewitched state, a phase most difficult to awaken someone from. The only option was to unmask Xiao Yifei!

    "But what should my approach be!"

    Liang Lanfei furrowed her brow, pondering over this question.

    "Xiao, Lanfei, let¡¯s go! Today¡¯s meal is on me. After all, the other day when I fell down, Xiao was so eager to help, and Lanfei¡¯s rtionship with me has always been great!"

    Wei Can smiled as she led Xiao Yifei and Liang Lanfei towards a red Audi A4 parked at the entrance of the residentialplex.

    "Let¡¯s go! Get in the car!"

    Wei Can pressed the key, the A4¡¯s headlights shed, and the doors opened.

    "You guys don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve not been drivingtely, right? Today, when I went to the underground garage to get my car, gosh, I saw this super handsome Lamborghini. Definitely costs several millions! Those lines, absolutely gorgeous! Yanjing really has a lot of rich people!"

    Wei Can let out an admiring tone, starting a casual conversation with Xiao Yifei and Liang Lanfei.

 Chapter 133: Qi Style Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Qi Style Restaurant</h4><h4></h4>

    "Yanjing really has a lot of wealthy people! But that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good-looking supercar! Wish I could have a go in it someday!"

    Wei Can took the driver¡¯s seat, fastening her seatbelt while speaking. Despite being no spring chicken, she still harboured a young heart.

    "Err..."

    Xiao Yifei hesitated for a moment, torn over whether to tell Wei Can that the car was actually his and that he could let her drive it, when Liang Lanfei began to speak.

    Liang Lanfei, sitting in the passenger seat, firstly turned her head to nce at Xiao Yifei then continued, "Right! Yanjing does have no shortage of rich people! After all, it is Beijing! Money is indeed a great thing; it can do so many things. Otherwise, why would there be so many people willing to deceive others for it? Don¡¯t you think so, Xiao Yi?"

    "Err... that¡¯s true."

    Xiao Yifei nodded. During his internship when his sry wasn¡¯t high and he had to send half of it home, he truly felt the pain of not having enough money. However, once he became a full-fledged doctor, his benefits improved. Not only could he send some money home, but he also managed to save a bit each month. Now, Xiao Yifei had already saved tens of thousands of yuan, which he had painstakingly umted over time.

    When Xiao Yifei casually told Yunjing to donate ten million to the hospital, it was because he felt that the money had no connection to him, so it didn¡¯t impact him at all. What he felt now was tied to the tens of thousands of yuan in his bank ount, which he always thought was all he had. Of course, this was before he had seen the figures on his ck Card.

    "Hehe, does Xiao Yi have any thoughts about all this?"

    Liang Lanfei saw Xiao Yifei respond so nonchntly and followed her lead in the conversation. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft chuckle, thinking her hints had been sufficiently clear, then she proceeded to speak again.

    "There really are a lot of scammers nowadays!" Xiao Yifei agreed wholeheartedly, "If I weren¡¯t clever, I might have been cheated too! So, Sister Can and Sister Lanfei, be careful not to get conned!"

    "Haha, of course! Your Sister Can is no fool!"

    Wei Can giggled.

    Liang Lanfei was taken aback by Xiao Yi¡¯s answer, unsure if he was naively missing her point or pretending to be oblivious; he even went as far as to earnestly warn her and Wei Can, which left Liang Lanfei feeling somewhat helpless.

    "Looks like we have a pretty boy who can y dumb!"

    Liang Lanfei frowned, finding Xiao Yi to be a tough nut to crack, and realized she had to think of another n.

    "I¡¯ll put on a song for us!"

    Wei Can, finding the ride somewhat boring, turned on the car stereo and yed some music.

    With soft music apanying them, they finally arrived at their destination, a restaurant carefully chosen by Wei Can.

    "Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ve arrived!"

    Wei Can was the first to get out of the car, with Xiao Yifei and Liang Lanfei following behind her.

    After Wei Can informed the front desk staff of her reservation, a waiter dressed in a small suit and bowtie led the three of them to their seats.

    Specializing in Western cuisine, the restaurant¡¯s main attraction was its style. They were seated above a man-made stream flowing gently, and the warm lighting within made for an exceptionallyfortable atmosphere. The serene music ying in the restaurant was rxing, and it was clear that Wei Can had put some effort into choosing this ce.

    "Victoria! Cancan, you¡¯ve outdone yourself! How long have I been asking you to treat me to a meal here? You¡¯ve never agreed, but as soon as you mentioned treating Xiao Yi, you brought him straight here!"

    Upon arriving at the restaurant, Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes widened with indignation as she looked at Wei Can.

    "Haha! Stop it! I brought you here today, didn¡¯t I?"

    Wei Cha tried to brush it off awkwardly, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    "Hmph!"

    Liang Lanfei red at Wei Can with a puff of anger before turning to Xiao Yifei, her face disying a look of disdain.

    "Even the waitstaff here are dressed more formally than you! Not even a single proper outfit! And you want to deceive Cancan!"

    The Victoria Restaurant is one of Yanjing¡¯s rather famous and stylish Western restaurants. The prices are average, the environment is nice, and the Western food is very delicious, so the business is always booming. You have to reserve a table in advance to get seated. Although the prices are said to be average, for Wei Can, even ¡¯average¡¯ meant a significant expense. One could say that this meal was definitely going to cost Wei Can quite a bit, not to mention the once-penniless Xiao Yifei.

    Possibly a single meal here might cost what the former Xiao Yifei earned in a whole month of sry.

    Although it was Xiao Yifei¡¯s first time at such a stylish restaurant, his demeanor was very appropriate and calm. There¡¯s a saying that fits very well:

    A person can be poor, but their spirit must be noble.

    This saying was once very applicable to Xiao Yifei, but now he probably doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s a wealthy man!

    After ordering their meal and while waiting for the food to be served, Liang Lanfei looked at Xiao Yifei, who was sitting across from her in his simple clothes, and a new idea came to her mind.

    "Hey! Xiao Yi! I heard from Cancan that you are a doctor at the Beijing People¡¯s Hospital, right? I¡¯ve been feeling a bit unwell recently, and I want to have it checked out. Can Ie to you when the timees?"

    Liang Lanfei pretended to be in pain, pressing on her lower abdomen, "Right here, I often get this pain. So, what do you think, can you take me for an examination? It¡¯s not easy to meet a doctor, and I don¡¯t trust any other doctors."

    "The doctors nowadays, their hearts can be so dark!"

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Liang Lanfei, somewhat puzzled.

    "Lanfei! What¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯ve been feeling unwell, why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner! I¡¯ll take you to have it checked out!"

    Before Xiao Yifei had a chance to speak, Wei Can, noticing Liang Lanfei¡¯s pained expression, quickly asked with concern.

    Liang Lanfei, seeing Wei Can¡¯s worried look, felt a tingle of irritation but also, inexplicably, some touch of emotion.

    "Cancan is so nice! I definitely can¡¯t let this pretty boy ruin you!"

    In her heart, Liang Lanfei was even more resolved.

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing! It just hurts asionally. What¡¯s the use of you taking me to see a doctor? You aren¡¯t a doctor! But we have one here! You¡¯ve already treated him to a meal at Victoria! It wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to take me for a check-up at their hospital, would it!"

    Liang Lanfei took her hand off her lower abdomen and looked straight at Xiao Yifei.

    "Right, Xiao Yi! Aren¡¯t you a doctor at the Beijing People¡¯s Hospital? Let Lanfeie to youter, and you can take her for an examination. Don¡¯t worry about the money, just make sure to do a good job with the check-up!"

    Wei Can said to Xiao Yifei earnestly.

    "You¡¯ve finally seen sense!"

    Liang Lanfei, seeing Wei Can¡¯s reaction, slightly curved her lips into a smirk, a glint of triumph shing in her eyes.

    "This... is actually rather unfortunate, but I just resigned from the Beijing People¡¯s Hospital today."

    Xiao Yifei said somewhat awkwardly, scratching his head.

 Chapter 134: A Face of Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134: A Face of Disdain</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a slight smile tugged at the corners of Liang Lanfei¡¯s mouth. She nced at Wei Can before speaking to Xiao Yifei with a somewhat exaggerated tone, "Oh, Xiao Yi, how inopportune, I was just saying I wanted to go to your hospital to ask for your help, and now you¡¯ve resigned?"

    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Xiao Yifei replied to Liang Lanfei, "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Lanfei, this very morning, during the meeting, something unexpected happened. I had some unresolved conflicts with colleagues and had no choice but to leave Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm as she looked at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Xiao Yi, I understand youthful fervor, but even so, how could you leave because of conflicts with colleagues when being a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is such an envied position? And what a coincidence that I wanted to go to your hospital for you to help me with an examination today, only to find out that you resigned on this very day?"

    When Wei Can heard about Xiao Yifei¡¯s conflict with someone else, her face immediately showed concern. She hurriedly said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Yi! Are you alright? Conflicts with colleagues can be tricky, but that doesn¡¯t mean you should be driven to leave the hospital! Whoever dared to bully you, I know a few people who can help. Tell me about it; I¡¯ll stand up for you. Let¡¯s see if this issue can be resolved. After all, being a doctor is a great career; you can¡¯t just quit like that!"

    Seeing Wei Can¡¯s reaction, Liang Lanfei rubbed her temple with a headache. She wanted Wei Can to focus on why Xiao Yifei happened to resign just when she wanted to go to the hospital for a visit¡ªa coincidence that should be suspicious. Yet, Cancan actually believed what Xiao Yifei said. This silly woman!

    Xiao Yifei felt his heart warm as he looked at Wei Can, who was genuinely concerned for him.

    Then, Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows and pondered about the incident that urred this morning. Because Li Entang and Fu Kaiyuan targeted him, and Fang Yuan shielded others, Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s image had taken a hit in front of a host of reporters and the Yanjing Health Department director. Because of Li Entang¡¯s and Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s targeting, one lost his job as a doctor and the other ended up in jail, likely never to be released. Fang Yuan couldn¡¯t secure the ten million donation to fill the hospital¡¯s deficit due to Xiao Yifei, and he had to let Xiao Yifei go out of sheer frustration.

    Xiao Yifei initially thought he was the one treated unfairly, but upon reflection and knowing he could teach at a great university, he realized that if he still wanted to be a doctor, many hospitals would wee him with excellent offers.

    "It seems like I haven¡¯t lost out at all, but rather got a huge load off my chest!"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose with his hand.

    Then, raising his head with a warm smile on his face, Xiao Yifei responded to Wei Can¡¯s words, "Thank you, Sister Can, but it¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t really suffered any loss, and it¡¯s okay to not work there anymore. The job I¡¯ve found is also very good."

    "Really? You¡¯re not deceiving Sister Can, are you?"

    Wei Can was still worried, looking at Xiao Yifei full of concern, even thinking that if Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t continue being a doctor, she would help find a job for him. But then she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm face reassuring her.

    "That¡¯s good, but Xiao, if you have any difficulties, you must tell big sis, okay? I will definitely help you!"

    Seeing Wei Can react like that, Liang Lanfei was almost bursting with anger. Was Wei Can this illogical? How could one find a good job on the same evening after leaving their job in the morning? And judging by the tone Xiao Yifei used, this job seemed almost as good as his previous one as a doctor. It can¡¯t be that easy! Especially when Liang Lanfei noticed Xiao Yifei ncing at Wei Can¡¯s impressive bust, she grew even more worried for Wei Can.

    "This se wolf! This white-faced se wolf seems to be after more than just money¡ªhe wants to deceive her out of her affections too! No, no, Cancan is clearly bewitched by this white face. She believes anything he says now. I must show Cancan the true shameless face of this man! Only then can shee to her senses!"

    Liang Lanfei stared intensely at Xiao Yifei, her emotions churning like a storm. She was determined to do whatever it took to make Wei Can see Xiao Yifei¡¯s true nature.

    "Xiao, you mentioned you had conflicts with a colleague. What was that all about? Who were you having conflicts with? It ended up with you not being able to be a doctor anymore."

    Suppressing the restlessness in her heart, Liang Lanfei pretended to be calm as she gently stirred the coffee in front of her with a spoon and looked up to ask Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei found it strange that Liang Lanfei wanted to delve into these details, but since she had asked, he could only reply honestly, "It was with two of our hospital¡¯s deans. I had conflicts with them, but the deputy dean has already taken care of it. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t resolve my conflict with the head dean, so I had no choice but to leave the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, getting Li Entang sent to prison was indeed taking care of it, and he continued, "However, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be a doctor anymore. If I wanted to continue, many hospitals would be vying for me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯d like to take a break, which is why I chose a different job instead of being a doctor. By the way, Liang Lanfei, if you really need to visit our hospital, I can still help. Let me know when you n to go, and I¡¯ll arrange your checkup."

    "Haha, Xiao, you are really amazing. I was wondering why you couldn¡¯t stay at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and it turns out you offended the head dean. But you really have a way with people, managing to make one of the deputy deans forgive you. You must have given quite a few gifts, huh! I bet the head dean is not that easy to bribe since he¡¯s in charge of the hospital. He doesn¡¯tck such things."

    Having heard that Xiao Yifei had found a new job, Wei Can was no longer so worried. She burst intoughter after his answer, growing increasingly impressed with Xiao Yifei who dared to offend the head dean! However, in Wei Can¡¯s view, Xiao Yifei¡¯s idea of ¡¯taking care of it¡¯ meant that he had bribed the deputy dean.

    ¡¯Ssh¡ª¡¯

    Liang Lanfei, panting heavily, red at Xiao Yifei. Her stirring grew faster and faster until coffee sshed out of the cup. In her eyes, Xiao Yifei was brainless, not even knowing how to lie, and Wei Can was even more brainless! She actually believed these absurdity-inducing words from Xiao Yifei!

    Could someone really offend the head dean of a tertiary hospital and still act as if nothing happened? And after offending the head dean of such a prestigious hospital, Xiao Yifei imed other hospitals would be scrambling to hire him. What a huge joke! Who would dare to employ him? And he still thought he could arrange her checkup as if he were someone important!

 Chapter 135 Traffic Accident

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Traffic ident</h4><h4></h4>

    "You¡¯re only being believed because you¡¯ve encountered Cancan, such a naive woman. Otherwise, who would believe a word you say! You call yourself a doctor? With the nonsense you¡¯ve just spouted, if you can be a doctor then I¡¯ve seen it all! Liese out of your mouth as easily as breathing! I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you before!"

    Liang Lanfei was fuming with anger at Wei Can. In her opinion, Wei Can was just too naive; she couldn¡¯t even detect such obvious lies! Even if Xiao Yifei was impressive, could he really have found a good job so quickly after being fired in the morning? Liang Lanfei would never believe such a thing!

    "Oh, so, Xiao Yi, by your ount, your medical skill must be quite extraordinary if so many hospitals are vying for you. Tell me, with your remarkable medical skill, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to pursue a career as a doctor?"

    Liang Hongfei felt that her acting skills were impable; utterly disdainful on the inside, she still managed to speak to Xiao Yifei in an oblivious and roundabout way¡ªall for Wei Can¡¯s sake! She turned her head to nce at Wei Can.

    Wei Can felt somewhat puzzled by the look in Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes, tilting her head without understanding what was wrong with Liang Lanfei.

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry about me, Sister Lanfei. My new job is also rted to medicine. I¡¯ll be teaching at Yanjing Medical University. I haven¡¯t even finished the resignation process at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll be able to report for work!"

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t realized how strongly biased Liang Lanfei was against him. He just thought that when he first met her, she was a bit unfriendly. After getting to know her, Xiao Yifei found that besides being rather inquisitive, Liang Lanfei was actually a nice person.

    "Yanjing Medical University? You mean that 211 and 985 institution in Yanjing, focusing on medical education? You¡¯re going to teach there? You were just fired by your hospital director this morning, and by the afternoon, you¡¯ve secured a teaching position at Yanjing Medical University?"

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes widened as she stared straight at Xiao Yifei. Have people these days started boasting so oundishly without any regard for logic?

    "I wasn¡¯t fired by our hospital director. We had some irreconcble differences, so I chose to leave," Xiao Yifei replied somewhat sheepishly. "I¡¯m going to teach at Yanjing Medical University, but I haven¡¯t been notified yet about which subject I¡¯ll be teaching. Also, I can¡¯t start right away; as I said, I have toplete my resignation process before I can begin working."

    After finishing his exnation, Xiao Yifei picked up the ss of lemon water from the table and took a sip.

    "That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ve heard all I need to!"

    Liang Lanfei couldn¡¯t stand listening to Xiao Yifei¡¯s response any longer. She waved her hand impatiently, stood up, and started to leave, pulling the seated Wei Can along with her.

    "What are you doing?"

    Wei Can was taken aback, nearly stumbling as Liang Lanfei pulled her.

    "To! The! Restroom!"

    Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can and said each word slowly and emphatically.

    "Xiao Yi, wait for us, we¡¯ll be right back!"

    Wei Can, being all but dragged away by Liang Lanfei, still remembered to let Xiao Yifei know they would return shortly.

    "Where did you meet this bizarre creature?"

    In a secluded corner, Liang Lanfei asked Wei Can, her voice full of indignation.

    "Huh? Who? What bizarre creature! Weren¡¯t we going to the restroom? Why did you bring me here?"

    Wei Can, with her big watery eyes, stared straight at Liang Lanfei,pletely unaware of what was going on.

    "Are you really that naive, or are you just pretending? How did I never notice you could be this foolish! That Xiao Yifei, do you actually believe the nonsense he spouts, with not a thought to logic, spewing lies and brags as easily as breathing! Isn¡¯t that bizarre enough? Cancan, is your brain not working properly? You actually believed that kind of lie he told you?"

    Liang Lanfei, frustrated to the point of wishing she could transform Wei Can into something better, said, "You really are going to be the death of me. How can you not see people for who they really are? Xiao Yifei even imed that he got fired in the morning, and by the afternoon he knew he¡¯d been hired as a teacher at Yanjing Medical University. Anyone capable of that would have toe from a powerful background. Yanjing Medical University! That¡¯s one of the top Medical Universities in Huaxia, a university many failed to get into after the college entrance examination! And Xiao Yifei, so young, is going there to teach? Looking at him, does he seem like that kind of person? You need to use your brain, Cancan! Don¡¯t let him deceive you!"

    Liang Lanfei was stomping her feet in her hurry for Wei Can to understand!

    "Ah? Isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated? I think Xiao seems to be a good person. He¡¯s not after anything from me, so what¡¯s the point in lying to me? Although, now that you¡¯ve brought it up, I do find it odd that Xiao can go teach at Yanjing Medical University at such a young age. But what if Xiao is really that outstanding? Maybe he was hired precisely because he¡¯s exceptional!"

    Wei Can raised her jade finger to her forehead, responding to Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, when suddenly she spotted a man¡¯s figure rushing towards the exit of the restaurant.

    "Outstanding? Are you joking? Even the best doctor can¡¯t just walk into a university to teach. Those are twopletely different systems! Besides, have you ever seen a doctor in their twenties that powerful? Have you seen a doctor that age who could teach at a 211 or 985 university? Please stop kidding around, Cancan! Think about it!"

    Liang Lanfei was almost beside herself with anxiety, unable toprehend why Wei Can was so stubbornly deluded!

    "What are you doing, Cancan! Are you even listening to me?"

    Liang Lanfei realized that despite her urgent words to Wei Can, Wei Can had no reaction, which now saddened her into anger!

    "Look quickly!"

    Unbeknownst to her, Wei Can still didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and instead grabbed her, making Liang Lanfei frown and turn her gaze in the direction Wei Can was looking.

    "Ah!"

    Under the watchful eyes of both of them, the man who Wei Can had seen rushing just moments ago was struck violently by a speeding car as soon as he left the restaurant. The man¡¯s body was thrown into the air, and the events didn¡¯t stop there! After flinging the man aside, the driver of the car went ahead and cruelly ran over the man¡¯s body!

    "Ah! The driver did that on purpose!"

    With a cry, Liang Lanfei quickly covered her eyes, while Wei Can also lowered her head, unable to bear the sight of the man¡¯s condition.

    "There¡¯s been an ident!"

    "Someone has been hit! Hurry up and help!"

    "Quick, quick, quick! Call 120!"

    This tragic scene outside the restaurant was seen clearly through the ss by the customers inside, who started shouting in rm. Some customers took out their phones, some covered their eyes, and others prepared to rush out to help.

    Inside the restaurant, there was chaos!

    And the car that caused the ident, after rolling over the man¡¯s body, quickly fled the scene.

 Chapter 136: Emergency Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Emergency Rescue</h4><h4></h4>

    "Is this person insane? Why would someone intentionally drive a car into a person and then run over them again! Their heart must be really cold!"

    Wei Can gently lifted her head and furrowed her brows as she looked towards the site of the ident not far from the restaurant entrance; suddenly, it seemed like she spotted something, her eyes suddenly lighting up.

    "This is tragic! I never expected to witness such a horrifying scene right before my eyes!"

    Liang Lanfei slowly removed his hands from his eyes, guiltily looking towards the ident scene, when suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his vision, making Liang Lanfei¡¯s brows furrow.

    "Xiao Yifei? What is he doing?"

    In the view of Wei Can and Liang Lanfei, among the crowd rushing towards the ident scene, Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure was especially prominent at the forefront.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei dash forward, Wei Can also quickly ran towards the ident scene, with Liang Lanfei shaking his head and following.

    "Quickly call 120! Get the ambnce here fast! The situation is too urgent!"

    "Call the police too! It¡¯s clear someone did this on purpose!"

    "Don¡¯t go forward anymore! Make sure to preserve the scene!"

    The ident site was chaotic, but still, there are many good people in this world; during this car ident, a group of concerned citizens spontaneously formed a barricade to protect the scene.

    "Hey! What are you doing! Don¡¯t touch him! He still has Qi, don¡¯t make things worse by clumsily moving him! Thest thing you want in this kind of ident is someone unskilled making things worse¡ªyou might increase the victim¡¯s injuries!"

    Among the onlooking crowd, someone saw Xiao Yifei sprint towards the blood-soaked victim on the ground and hurriedly spoke out.

    Indeed, in such sudden idents, it is frowned upon for those uninformed to recklessly move the injured, as such actions could potentially worsen the injuries and, if it¡¯s severe, could even threaten the victim¡¯s life!

    "I am a Doctor!"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and said to the kind person who was advising him not to recklessly move the injured party, and after speaking, he quickly lowered his head again to assess the victim¡¯s injuries.

    "Uh, well then! Be careful! We¡¯ve already called 120, but it¡¯s still best to wait for the ambnce crew!"

    The kindly onlooker seemed somewhat skeptical of the overly young Xiao Yifei and spoke to him cautiously; however, when he noticed that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t making any drastic moves on the victim, he obviously breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xiao Yifei, with a deeply furrowed brow, observed the victim lying on the ground, not rashly extending his hands to touch the body but instead scrutinizing the situation meticulously.

    The victim appeared to be in his 40s, and after being thrown a long distance by the vehicle, he was bleeding profusely, blood flowing from his mouth and nose. His upper body was twisted and deformed, clearly showing signs of fractures. Most horrifyingly, the victim¡¯s legs, having been run over by a car again, had muscles separated from the bones, ground into fibrous bits, leaving empty, blood-soaked pant legs hanging from the exposed bones.

    The victimy on the ground, gasping heavily; he had no sensation of pain anymore, only thest vestige of the desire to survive as he tried to keep breathing.

    When Wei Can and Liang Lanfei arrived at the scene of the incident, this was the scene they encountered.

    Xiao Yifei was squatting next to the victim with a frown, his face filled with solemnity, but he hadn¡¯t made any move yet.

    "This is too tragic! It hurts just to look!"

    Liang Lanfei took one look at the victim¡¯s injuries, and unable to bear the sight, covered her eyes again with her hand.

    Wei Can was also filled with concern as he watched the victim and then turned his head toward Xiao Yifei, unsure what Xiao Yifei was nning to do.

    It wasn¡¯t just them, but also the kind-hearted people who had formed a protective circle around the scene; all eyes were on Xiao Yifei, their hearts filled with worry for the victim!

    Xiao Yifei, meanwhile, was carefully observing the victim¡¯s injuries, and after a simple external assessment of the injured parts, had already focused his attention to activate his x-ray superpower. The more Xiao Yifei looked, the colder his heart felt.

    Because with his x-ray vision, he clearly saw that inside the victim¡¯s body, there were more than ten ces with fractures of varying sizes. The victim¡¯s hipbone, the direct point of impact, was extremely critical, and had suffered aminuted fracture! Moreover, the victim¡¯s legs were even more severe, with only a bit of flesh connecting the lower legs to the thighs, bones and muscles starkly exposed.

    Xiao Yifei raised his head to look at the victim¡¯s face and noticed that due to significant blood loss, hisplexion was somewhat pale, his lips continuously trembling.

    "No! If we don¡¯t administer rescue measures now, his life could be in danger!"

    With his x-ray superpower activated, Xiao Yifei reached out toward the victim for the first time.

    "What are you doing! Xiao Yi, let me tell you, if you are notpletely sure, you better not touch him! Otherwise, if something else happens to this man, it will definitely be your responsibility!"

    Liang Lanfei saw Xiao Yifei, a fake doctor, daringly extend his hand to treat the severely injured victim, which made her feel ufortable. She was most afraid that Xiao Yifei¡¯s ignorance would dy the treatment of the victim or even worsen his condition.

    "Just let him try! He says he is a doctor! In this situation, if we don¡¯t take some measures, this man¡¯s condition is going to deteriorate rapidly!"

    The kind-hearted person who had tried to deter Xiao Yifei said to Liang Lanfei.

    "What kind of doctor! Just because he says he¡¯s a doctor, you believe him? Someone who can only treat bruises with Red Flower Oil is a doctor? Do you dare let him move carelessly, and when something really goes wrong, whose fault will it be? Right now, this man can still be saved, don¡¯t let Xiao Yi do something that makes him beyond saving!"

    Liang Lanfei was also anxious, and she urgently spoke to the kind-hearted person, fearing that Xiao Yifei would do more harm than good.

    "His name is Xiao Yifei? Do you know him? Are you saying he isn¡¯t a doctor?" The kind-hearted person was rmed upon hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words! He quickly turned to pull Xiao Yifei away from the victim, but found that Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands had already touched the victim. He rushed to scold, "Stop! What are you doing! If you are not a doctor, don¡¯t mess around! Can you take responsibility if something goes wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei was at this momentpletely focused on activating his x-ray superpower, and cautiously reached out, trying to administer first aid to the victim without affecting the fractured areas. He heard the chaotic noises from outside and the voices telling him to stop, which made him extremely irritated.

    "Shut up! Just watch quietly! Whatever I need, make sure you have it ready! Don¡¯t add to the chaos here!"

    Xiao Yifei did not even turn his head, his voice thundered out suddenly, and the sudden burst of authority startled everyone, leaving them overwhelmed by the imposing manner that had abruptly emanated from him.

 Chapter 137: Perilous Process

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Perilous Process</h4><h4></h4>

    Even the fiercely certain Liang Lanfei, who was convinced that Xiao Yifei was an impostor doctor, couldn¡¯t help but obediently stand aside and keep quiet after witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden outburst. She opened her mouth several times but could not make a sound. She was even more puzzled¡ªwhat gave an impostor doctor such boldness?

    Liang Lanfei crossed her arms and stood aside indifferently. She had just been sharply rebuked by Xiao Yifei and felt somewhat irritated. Now, she hoped that the situation under Xiao Yifei¡¯s control would get worse, as long as it did not endanger the patient¡¯s life!

    The rest of the onlookers, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s fierce explosion, also fell silent, but their eyes were filled with concern for the patient and distrust towards Xiao Yifei!

    Only Wei Can, with her hands sped, looked eagerly at Xiao Yifei as he administered emergency treatment to the patient, silently praying for him. Her already impressive chest appeared even more pronounced due to her sped hands.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s unobstructed X-ray vision, he could clearly see every bleeding part inside the patient¡¯s body. Due to the numerous bleeding spots, Xiao Yifei decided to first bandage the parts where it was easier to stop the bleeding.

    "Hemostatic cloth! Or anything else that can stop bleeding, do you have it?"

    Xiao Yifei was fully focused on observing the patient¡¯s body as he spoke.

    But Xiao Yifei¡¯s question was met with no response. He then lifted his head, looking around to find most people just staring at him with wide eyes, clueless.

    "So stupid!"

    Xiao Yifei cursed under his breath before decisively taking off his T-shirt, revealing a handsome, muscr body. Due to his long-term practice of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique,¡¯ there was not an ounce of excess fat on him¡ªonly solid muscle. His eight-pack abs were particrly striking when he straightened up!

    His T-shirt was made of pure cotton, which technically did not meet the requirements for a hemostatic cloth, but he couldn¡¯t be too picky under such urgent circumstances.

    ¡¯Rip¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei exerted force with his arms, making the shape of his biceps even more pronounced, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he tore the T-shirt into strips.

    "Wow!"

    This sudden action elicited surprised exmations from the crowd.

    At this moment, Wei Can wasn¡¯t concerned with much else¡ªshe just hoped Xiao Yifei could save the patient¡¯s life. Still, when she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s attractive muscles, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.

    "Still says he¡¯s not just a pretty face! Are those solid muscles also just for show? How does a doctor, so busy, find time to work out! But indeed, Xiao Yifei¡¯s physique is quite impressive!"

    Liang Lanfei was startled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden movement as well, but when she saw his perfect body, she ended up taking a few more nces before quickly sneering at her own action. She would not appreciate a ¡¯pretty face¡¯! Especially not in a life-or-death moment when she should focus on the patient!

    At this point, Xiao Yifei had no time to care about what others thought or saw. He waspletely focused on the patient because, through his X-ray eyes, the situation seemed to be worsening.

    He quickly bandaged the more manageable wounds, and with great care, bandaged the patient¡¯s severely damaged leg. The frightening wounds became invisible, but fresh blood quickly soaked through the strips of his white T-shirt.

    Although blood was still seeping out, the flow had significantly decreased, bringing some relief to the deeply worried Xiao Yifei. He had managed to contain the major bleeding, leaving only minor bleeding areas to be addressed. Frowning, he watched the patient lying on the ground, growing paler, and fell into deep thought.

    "Thirsty... I¡¯m so thirsty, I need water, please give me water!"

    Whether it was Xiao Yifei¡¯s makeshift bandaging or his mere touch, atst, the patient managed to say a few words, with his eyes closed and lips parched as he made unconscious outcries.

    "Quick, quick, quick! Fetch water! He¡¯s awake! He¡¯s asking for water!"

    Liang Lanfei stood by and saw the injured person moring for water, so she rushed to shout at the crowd.

    "Water¡¯sing, water¡¯sing!"

    Actually, someone outside had already heard the patient¡¯s shouts and hurriedly grabbed a bottle of mineral water and ran over. Liang Lanfei took the bottle from the person and hastened to Xiao Yifei.

    As she walked towards Xiao Yifei, Liang Lanfei smelled a pungent scent of blood, which made her frown. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands covered in fresh blood from dressing the patient¡¯s wounds just now, she inadvertently showed a look of disgust.

    "Here, he said he wanted to drink water. Quickly feed him some!"

    Liang Lanfei ced the mineral water in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    "Hey! What are you doing? What are you doing? The injured said he¡¯s thirsty! What are you doing?"

    Just as Liang Lanfei turned to leave, she heard a voice of reproach behind her, and she quickly turned around. She saw Xiao Yifei unscrew the bottle of mineral water, fiercely took a gulp for himself, then poured the rest out to wash his hands.

    "Xiao Yifei! What are you thinking! That water wasn¡¯t for you!"

    Liang Lanfei, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, was even more displeased and spoke angrily.

    "What do I think? I¡¯d like to ask you, what are you thinking!"

    Xiao Yifei fiercely squeezed the water bottle, released all the air inside, then recapped it. He looked up, his eyes cold as he stared at Liang Lanfei, a serious Xiao Yifei exuded a surprisingly oppressive sentiment, "Do you want the injured to die? He¡¯s still losing a lot of blood! Rashly giving him water, causing an imbnce in the osmotic pressure inside his body, could be fatal, don¡¯t you know that!"

    "Stop adding to the chaos. I¡¯ve said what needs to be done. Just go do it! The patient¡¯s condition is very critical now!"

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei no longer called her ¡¯Sister Lanfei¡¯. His demeanor was filled with solemnity and authority. After saying this, he lowered his head again and started the next steps of the emergency procedure for the patient.

    "You... you..."

    Liang Lanfei was trembling from Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. She pointed at Xiao Yifei, rendered speechless. A fake doctor, and yet so much younger than her! Why was Xiao Yifei so arrogant!

    "Come on, Lanfei! Why are you angry? Don¡¯t you see how critical the situation is? This is a human life at stake!"

    Wei Can came over at this point and tried to calm her.

    "Hmph!"

    Liang Lanfei snorted coldly, then turned and walked away, heading to a spot far from Xiao Yifei, not wanting to be near him.

    After furrowing his brows and pondering for a moment, Xiao Yifei looked around. Suddenly, he stood up and ran towards the restaurant inside.

    "What is he doing now?"

    The onlookers were very puzzled, but then, a piercing rm sounded¡ªan ambnce had arrived!

 Chapter 138: Lucky to Have You

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Lucky to Have You</h4><h4></h4>

    "Make way! Make way! The ambnce is here! Clear the road for the ambnce!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei rushed back to the restaurant, the ambnce finally arrived.

    The ambnce screeched to a halt at the scene, the rear doors flung open with a tter, and several doctors and nurses with masks hurried out. Their faces were obscured byrge masks, yet their furrowed brows suggested their expressions were very serious.

    "Who called 120, and what¡¯s the situation!"

    The leading doctor saw the victim lying on the ground and strode toward him while asking.

    "Hmph! Now the ambnce is here! The real doctor is here too! I want to see how arrogant you¡¯ll be when youe back!"

    Liang Lanfei coldly snorted at the sight of the ambnce; she harbored a deep resentment towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude just moments before.

    Upon seeing the ambnce arrive, Wei Can turned his head, looking around, searching for Xiao Yifei.

    "I did, I did! I¡¯m the one who called 120!" The kindhearted uncle who spoke first said, his face showing some nervousness: "We were dining inside the restaurant when we saw this man get hit by a sedan. Not only was he thrown into the air, but the sedan also rolled over his legs!"

    The kindhearted uncle detailed the situation to the doctor who had just arrived.

    The leading doctor listened to the kindhearted uncle¡¯s exnation while squatting down to examine the victim.

    "This..."

    The leading doctor¡¯s voice turned cold when he saw obvious signs of first aid on the victim perpetrated by someone else.

    "What happened here?"

    The doctor gently fiddled with the piece of clothing Xiao Yifei had just wrapped around the victim¡¯s wound.

    "Oh no! Is there a problem, doctor? This is terrible! There was a man earlier, his friends said he wasn¡¯t a doctor, yet he insisted he was, and he started tampering everything. We couldn¡¯t stop him. Did his reckless actions adversely affect the victim? This is horrible! I need to give him a good talking-to when he gets back!"

    The kindhearted uncle smacked his hand and spoke with fury in his voice upon hearing the doctor¡¯s question.

    Liang Lanfei, upon hearing the doctor speak, revealed a schadenfreude smile as if she had already seen the scene where Xiao Yifei would be scolded by everyone when he returned.

    At that moment, however, the doctor suddenly spoke up.

    "No, I mean the person who did this first aid is quite impressive! His choice of methods was extremely correct. Look, his bandaging technique is quite professional. Here, you see? He even knew to use an empty mineral water bottle to stabilize the victim¡¯s body to prevent secondary injuries and fractures. This enthusiastic person is truly remarkable, such professional skills, clearly from a professional doctor! Even if not a professional doctor, this person definitely has professional first aid knowledge!"

    The doctor spoke earnestly to the onlooking crowd, eager not to let a truly kind person be unjustly treated, so he spoke up to vindicate Xiao Yifei.

    "What... So, doctor, you mean that all the tampering the man did earlier didn¡¯t have a negative impact on the victim?"

    The kind-hearted uncle found it hard to believe, his eyes wide as he stared at the doctor.

    "Not only has he not had a negative impact, but I dare say if he hadn¡¯t stepped in with those emergency measures, the victim might not havested until we arrived! Given the victim¡¯s current severe condition, we are still hesitant to make any sudden moves. By the way, where did that enthusiastic man go? We might need to wait for him toe back and discuss the treatment approach with him!"

    The doctor spoke seriously, and from his tone, it was clear that Xiao Yifei was not an impostor and that his medical skills might even be quite advanced! Even the doctors in the ambnce thought they needed to consult with Xiao Yifei before proceeding with the rescue.

    "Oh dear! It was all a misunderstanding! Such a misunderstanding! I was a bit rude just now! I really owe him an apology! He was in the middle of a rescue when he suddenly got up and ran toward the restaurant, and I have no idea why!"

    The enthusiastic uncle truly had a genuine nature. After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, he immediately admitted his mistake and promptly extended his hand to point in the direction Xiao Yifei had run off.

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, the crowd, who had been somewhat critical of Xiao Yifei earlier, also felt somewhat sorry for Xiao Yifei, realizing their attitude toward him had been too unfriendly.

    "Lanfei, did you hear that! Even the doctor praised Xiao for his skills! It turns out Xiao really does have considerable medical skill, just like he said!"

    Upon hearing the doctor acknowledge Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wei Lan felt even happier than if she had been praised herself, squinting her eyes and excitedly pulling on Liang Lanfei as she spoke.

    Liang Lanfei stood, stunned, upon hearing the doctor. She could hardly believe that what the doctor said was true. Could it be that the pretty boy, that fraud, was actually a doctor? Impossible! It had to be impossible! The doctor must be mistaken! Xiao Yifei must have only learned a few basic first aid techniques and was pretending to be a great doctor!

    Just then, the kind-hearted uncle¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    "He¡¯s back, he¡¯s back! Look, Doctor, he¡¯s back!"

    The kind-hearted uncle pointed toward Xiao Yifei emerging from the restaurant, speaking hastily.

    Xiao Yifei came with his upper body bare, showing off his muscr torso, carrying some wooden sticks and rope he had found somewhere in the restaurant, his handsome face full of seriousness as he walked toward the scene of the incident.

    And when the leading doctor from the ambnce saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure, his eyes suddenly brightened. Even though he was masked, one could feel the doctor¡¯s joy, and most importantly, a clear sense of rxation washed over him.

    "Strange!"

    Liang Lanfei, who had been observing the doctor, keenly noticed the change in him. If earlier the doctor had seemed very cautious, even appearing unsure upon seeing the victim, the sight of Xiao Yifei now made him seem suddenly unafraid and capable of solving any difficulty.

    Xiao Yifei, after returning to the scene of the ident with a pile of items, also noticed the arrival of the ambnce.

    "You¡¯ve finally arrived, but you¡¯re too slow! If I hadn¡¯t taken some measures, it might have already been toote!"

    Upon spotting the ambnce, Xiao Yifei began by scolding the doctor! This surprised everyone present, including Liang Lanfei!

    Liang Lanfei, unable to stand Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogant demeanor, frowned and angrily said to the doctor, "Look at his attitude! All talk and no action! That¡¯s just too arrogant! He¡¯s out of options! You need to go and start the rescue right now!"

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, the doctor chuckled, then took off the mask covering his mouth, looked up at Xiao Yifei and said, "If Brother Xiao can¡¯t handle the current situation, then it truly is hopeless!"

 Chapter 139: Seize the Time

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Seize the Time</h4><h4></h4>

    Liang Lanfei was clearly stunned when she heard the doctor say this.

    "Xiao Bro, Xiao Bro? Who is that? Instead of attending to the injured right away, this doctor is spouting nonsense here!"

    Little did she know that as she looked down, she saw the doctor remove his mask and say to Xiao Yifei, with all due respect, "Xiao Bro, what a coincidence to run into you here today!"

    "Uh!"

    Seeing this scene, Liang Lanfei was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Yifei an impostor? What was going on now? Why was the ordinarily arrogant doctor being so respectful towards Xiao Yifei?

    "Huh? Zhou Yuan? Why is it you?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his eyes to nce at the iing emergency doctor, somewhat puzzled, but soon his tone became stern. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care who it was, he scolded, "What¡¯s going on! Why is medical help so slow! This is a human life at stake! What if it dys the best time for treatment? Things are fine today because I¡¯m here! If I weren¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t the injured be in danger?"

    Zhou Yuan, hearing Sun Li¡¯s reproach, nodded repeatedly, his face showing a look of apology: "I¡¯m really sorry, Xiao Bro. This area is under the joint jurisdiction of our hospital and another hospital, so there were some dys in coordinating the dispatch of medical aid. I¡¯m really sorry!"

    The onlookers watching Xiao Yifei scold the arriving emergency doctor into stupefaction, and seeing that thetter didn¡¯t even dare to rebut, dropped their jaws in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze to the tall, handsome young man they had initially misunderstood, looking at him with amazement in their eyes.

    "What kind of background does this guy have? He seems so impressive and authoritative!"

    "What are you talking about! He didn¡¯t say he had any background. Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said, about their hospital and all that? This young man is clearly a doctor, probably one with exceptional medical skill! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such authority! He really is quite handsome!"

    "Who was it that said this guy wasn¡¯t a doctor! Who said it! Damn it! That made us all misunderstand a good person! It¡¯s infuriating! If I catch the person who was spreading rumors, I¡¯ll definitely give them a piece of my mind!"

    The crowd, which had spontaneously formed a cordon, quietly murmured among themselves, their eyes filled with surprise as they looked towards Xiao Yifei, stunned by his youth since, in their minds, impressive doctors were usually older.

    And Liang Lanfei, witnessing all that had happened, couldn¡¯t close her mouth in astonishment; the truth she had firmly believed that Xiao Yifei was a fraudster had just been easily shattered! She had once so confidently dered Xiao Yifei a swindler, making it particrly hard for Liang Lanfei to ept the truth that nowy bare before her.

    "Hey! Lanfei!"

    Wei Can, standing next to Liang Lanfei, tugged at her sleeve. Seeing that Liang Lanfei didn¡¯t react, Wei Can turned around, his eyes filled with adoration as he gazed at Xiao Yifei, who stood proudly amidst the crowd, his bare upper body revealing his solid muscles.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei had no time to pay attention to the psychological changes of the onlookers. He turned his head and said to Zhou Yuan with a serious expression, "I was just about to grab some things to secure the injured¡¯s fractured area, but now that you¡¯re here, that¡¯s even better. Professional equipment is always superior to my makeshift solutions."

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand to point at the wooden stick he had taken from the restaurant and some ropes he had found earlier, which he was preparing to use to stabilize the victim.

    "Go to the vehicle and bring down everything, including the stretcher¡ªbring it all down now. Although the victim¡¯s bleeding has temporarily been stopped, the situation is still very critical!"

    Xiao Yifei crouched down, his expression grave as he continued to provide basic first aid to the injured person lying on the ground.

    "Alright, alright! Did you hear that? Hurry up and get the stuff!" Zhou Yuan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s instructions, nodded quickly, and then turned around to yell at the emergency personnel who hade with him. After shouting, Zhou Yuan turned back, grinning, and crouched next to Xiao Yifei: "Xiao Brother, I was startled when I got the call, afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the situation. I never expected to see you here! My heart immediately calmed down! Heh heh! Xiao Brother, you always make people feel at ease!"

    With a broad smile on his face, Zhou Yuan spoke, which irritated Liang Lanfei, who stood nearby. She was already dissatisfied with Zhou Yuan¡¯s respectful attitude toward Xiao Yifei, and Zhou Yuan¡¯s continued ttery toward Xiao Yifei made Liang Lanfei re at him: "At such a critical time, you¡¯re still brown-nosing! How embarrassing. Is Xiao Yifei your father? You seem thrilled to see him!"

    Although Zhou Yuan did indeed intend to curry favor, his words were also the truth. Without Xiao Yifei present, he would have felt uncertain, but seeing Xiao Yifei, he felt entirely reassured. The series of actions that Xiao Yifei had taken deeply convinced Zhou Yuan of his belief in Xiao Yifei being an omnipotent doctor. Thus, Xiao Yifei¡¯s second ardent admirer emerged. As for who was Xiao Yifei¡¯s first fanatic admirer, his name was Wang Changping.

    "What are you smiling about! What is the time now! Still grinning goofily!" Xiao Yifei, with his head down and hands busy, heard Zhou Yuan¡¯s cheerful tone and, without even looking up, scolded fiercely, "Don¡¯t you know what to do? Have you been idling in the emergency room for nothing? Quickly observe the victim¡¯s life signs! Don¡¯t let anything go wrong!"

    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m on it, Xiao Brother!"

    Zhou Yuan shrank his neck and quickly shut his mouth, starting to seriously undertake the task Xiao Yifei had given him.

    Watching this scene, Liang Lanfei inexplicably felt some joy, especially seeing Zhou Yuan¡¯s docile manner after being scolded by Xiao Yifei, her heart was even more delighted. She suddenly felt that Xiao Yifei might indeed be a good person!

    "That¡¯s the once Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s Doctor Xiao Yifei! He looks so young!"

    "Yeah! Looking at Doctor Zhou¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s definitely Doctor Xiao! Not only is he handsome, but he also has such a good figure. It¡¯s such a pity that he can no longer continue to work at our hospital!"

    The ambnce personnel sent to retrieve items were two youngdies from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. To Xiao Yifei, who had be a legendary figure within the hospital, they looked on with admiring gazes.

    "Here you go, Xiao Brother! Bandages, splints, stretcher¡ªall here! Just tell me what to do!"

    Zhou Yuan stood up and took the items passed over by the emergency personnel, quickly addressing Xiao Yifei.

    "No! The victim¡¯s condition can¡¯t use a splint right now. His fractures are too severe, and the injuries are critical. Recklessly repositioning might cause secondary damage that endangers his life!"

    Xiao Yifei activated his irvoyance and looked towards the victim¡¯s body with an increasingly solemn expression.

 Chapter 140 Preparation for Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Preparation for Surgery</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ah! It¡¯s that serious! If we can¡¯t use a stretcher, how are we going to move the patient? And if we don¡¯t move the patient, how can we get him to the hospital!"

    Although Zhou Yuan also concluded that the patient¡¯s condition was not optimistic, he didn¡¯t have Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities and couldn¡¯t clearly understand the situation of the patient. Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s conclusion, Zhou Yuan couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock.

    Because Zhou Yuan knew that as long as they got the patient to the hospital, with the professional equipment avable there, the patient¡¯s fractures, bleeding, and extensive leg injuries could be treated. But the current situation was such that they dared not move the patient¡¯s body rashly; careless movement could injure the internal organs due to the broken bones!

    At this moment, Zhou Yuan also started to get a bit anxious. He looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of hope, wishing Xiao Yifei had a good solution.

    "I hope the patient¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t deteriorate! I hope the patient¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t get worse! Give Brother Xiao enough time to think! He can definitely do it!"

    Zhou Yuan crouched beside the patient, constantly monitoring the life signs. He kept muttering to himself, fearing an ident, but sometimes things in this world are like this, the more you worry about an ident, the more likely it is to happen!

    "Ah! Brother Xiao! It¡¯s not good! The patient¡¯s blood pressure is dropping sharply, the heartbeat is slowing down rapidly, the nasbial fold is ckening, and the pupils are beginning to dte slowly! Brother Xiao! The patient is not going to make it!"

    While checking the life signs, Zhou Yuan let out a cry, and he looked up at Xiao Yifei and yelled out loud because he found that the patient¡¯s condition had started to worsen, now endangering his life!

    "I know, I saw it!"

    Xiao Yifei replied calmly. At the moment when the patient¡¯s bleeding suddenly increased, he had already noticed the patient¡¯s condition through his irvoyance superpower. The more critical the situation became, the calmer Xiao Yifei got. He frowned in thought, intently observing the patient¡¯s internal condition.

    "Brother Xiao! What do we do? What do we do?"

    Zhou Yuan panicked. An emergency doctor shouldn¡¯t be so frantic. But when he had pinned all his hopes on Xiao Yifei, he had already lost the ability to make his own judgments. Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s subtle influence, Zhou Yuan could be considered a doctor with medical ethics by now; he truly couldn¡¯t bear to watch a life fade away before his eyes, so he couldn¡¯t help but urge Xiao Yifei.

    "He¡¯s bleeding again! He¡¯s bleeding again!"

    The onlookers who heard about the sudden change also couldn¡¯t help but exim, because now they could see with their own eyes that the patient, with the amount of bleeding increasing, was slowly oozing blood!

    "Xiao Yifei! Didn¡¯t you say you were amazing? Weren¡¯t you very proud? Find a solution now! What are you standing there for!"

    Liang Lanfei saw Xiao Yifei still standing there doing nothing, and remembering his previous arrogance, any fledgling good impression she might have had of him disappeared at once, and she angrily said to Xiao Yifei, "Are you that indifferent? Didn¡¯t you say you had a way? Start saving him now!"

    Liang Lanfei scolded Xiao Yifei without restraint, but at that moment, Wei Can came up and held onto Liang Lanfei. Her eyes full of worry as she looked at Xiao Yifei, her heart also extremely tense, "Lanfei, stop it, trust Xiao Yi! He must have a way!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay attention to Liang Lanfei; he couldn¡¯t afford to at the moment. With a focused look and a sh in his eyes, he decisively turned around and shouted at Zhou Yuan, "Go! Get the temporary surgery table from the ambnce!"

    "What! Brother Xiao, you want to do surgery? Here?" Zhou Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, incredulously scanning the surroundings, "There¡¯s no professional medical equipment, no sterile room, no operating lights, no anesthetist, nothing. Brother Xiao, you want to do surgery?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned, "Don¡¯t waste words, if I tell you to prepare, just prepare! Also, get all the blood bags from the ambnce, Type A blood!"

    "I¡¯m on it!"

    Zhou Yuan bent his head low, and since Brother Xiao had given the order, he would carry it out.

    Zhou Yuan, with great effort, and a few onlookers, managed to move the cumbersome makeshift operating table down from the ambnce.

    "Brother Xiao, what do we do next!"

    Zhou Yuan was gasping for breath, clearly finding the makeshift operating table extraordinarily heavy!

    "What to do?" Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was serious, yet a subtle confidence radiated from him; in that moment, it was as if he shone with a light: "Leave the rest to me!"

    "Ah!" It wasn¡¯t just Zhou Yuan who was stunned; even the onlookers, including Liang Lanfei, who had always been critical of Xiao Yifei, were immobilized, watching Xiao Yifei with dumbfounded expressions, at a loss for which act he was performing!

    "Brother Xiao! Are you.. sure.. about this? Can it really be done? I know your medical skills are exceptional, but it seems like you¡¯ve never dealt with hands-on... surgery in our hospital¡¯s history!"

    Zhou Yuan stammered his question, as his impression of Xiao Yifei was of someone incredibly adept at diagnosis and treatment, but it seemed Xiao Yifei had never once stepped up to the operating table!

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t concerned with Zhou Yuan¡¯s words; he was now using his irvoyance superpower to precisely determine the location of each bone fracture in the victim. His mind was racing as he mentally simted how to move the patient¡¯s body to avoid inflicting further damage.

    "Let¡¯s do this!"

    Finally, Xiao Yifei had figured out the method, his gaze sharpened, and he bent down, scooping the injured person up by the waist. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were grand, he had rehearsed them in his mind several times, ensuring each pressure point was identified, thus minimizing any secondary damage to the fractured areas.

    "What are you doing! You just said we shouldn¡¯t move him carelessly! Why are you being so reckless all of a sudden! And all you doctors said you have no experience in surgery, now behaving so rashly! What are you trying to do! Are you trying to kill the victim? What kind of doctor are you! A reckless quack!"

    The onlookers, witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden move, were startled, angrily shouting at him.

    "If we don¡¯t treat him now, it will already be toote!"

    Xiao Yifei was anxious and didn¡¯t even bother responding to the doubts of others; he took out a bottle of mineral water and carefully washed his hands, then donned the sterile gloves ced next to the makeshift operating table, neatly arranged the surgical instruments, and began preparing for the surgery.

    "Zhou Yuan, prepare for surgery!"

    Xiao Yifei said in a solemn voice.

    "Yes! Brother Xiao!"

    Although Zhou Yuan didn¡¯t understand all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, deep down, he had an intense trust in Xiao Yifei. Despite his initial skepticism, once Xiao Yifei got serious, Zhou Yuan would earnestly carry out everything Brother Xiaomanded!

    "Because Brother Xiao says it can be done, then it surely will be!"

    Zhou Yuan bowed his head, silently hung the drapes, and enclosed himself, Xiao Yifei, and the injured patient within.

 Chapter 141 A Silence

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141 A Silence</h4><h4></h4>

    "What are they doing! Are they really starting surgery with such simplicity? This is too rudimentary!"

    "Exactly, I just thought this young man was quite good, but he isn¡¯t even considering the current situation. Can you really perform surgery now? He was the one who kept saying not to move the injured, and now he¡¯s the one who picked them up. Why is he meddling so much!"

    "They should have just taken the injured to the hospital quietly, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking!"

    Zhou Yuan slowly raised the curtain surrounding the makeshift operating table, which also shielded the incessant criticisms from outside.

    "Brother Xiao, justmand! What should be done?"

    Behind the curtain, Zhou Yuan looked up at Xiao Yifei with bright eyes, with immense trust in him.

    "As usual, pay attention to observing the victim¡¯s life signs. The victim¡¯s bleeding has suddenly increased; if we don¡¯t operate now, the victim will soon be gone!"

    Xiao Yifei finally looked up and smiled at Zhou Yuan, the calm expression on his face easing the constantly worried Zhou Yuan: "Don¡¯t worry, after all, I¡¯m a professional in clinical medicine. I can handle such surgical operations, not so afraid!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Yuan was even more reassured, in his impression, Xiao Yifei was a man who could do anything!

    ¡¯Hiss¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei cut open the victim¡¯s clothes with scissors, frowned, and began cleaning the wound. The goal of Xiao Yifei¡¯s operation was not only to stop the bleeding but also to remove necrotic tissue to prevent cross-infection and more severe consequences.

    "Transfusion, Type A blood."

    While treating the wound, Xiao Yifei also instructed Zhou Yuan to begin the blood transfusion for the victim.

    "Brother Xiao! How did you know the victim is type A blood?"

    While inserting the transfusion needle into the victim, Zhou Yuan also asked with a bit of confusion.

    "The victim told me."

    Xiao Yifei did not even lift his head as he spoke to Zhou Yuan while making the first cut with the surgical knife.

    "Damn! Brother Xiao, you are so impressive!"

    It¡¯s true that outsiders see the fun, insiders see the know-how. If others were to watch, they would surely just think that Xiao Yifei looks very handsome while performing surgery. However, now that Zhou Yuan was watching Xiao Yifei operate, Xiao Yifei had only made the first cut, and Zhou Yuan could already see Xiao Yifei¡¯s extraordinary skill!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands were exceptionally steady. Normally, if a person holds something for a long time, there would be some trembling. However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand holding the knife was so steady it was chilling! The small and sharp scalpel, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, seemed as if it hade to life. Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s steady incisions, each cut was very precise, finding the spot without any deviation. The traces the surgical knife left on the wound were as neat and precise as those made by aputer!

    "Goodness! This is really incredible! I have never seen such skill from Brother Xiao before! I never knew Brother Xiao was so impressive in surgery!"

    Zhou Yuan had also followed surgeons into the operating room a few times, but he had never seen such steady hands as Xiao Yifei¡¯s, not even once! Whether it was the ordinary doctors he had followed or the well-known chief surgeon of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, ¡¯Liu Yidao¡¯ Liu Ping, none had the steadiness of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands. It can be said that the renowned chief surgeon of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, ¡¯Liu Yidao,¡¯ didn¡¯t even have half the steadiness of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands!

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s pair of hands seemed to have been born for surgery! The precise and simple incisions, that process akin to beauty itself, left him stunned and speechless!

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei entered another state, throwing himself wholeheartedly into the surgery. Although this surgery was not very difficult, dering it as not difficult was only rtive when performed in a hospital setting. Under these open-air conditions with no support measures, the surgery was an impossible task for any doctor!

    By then, Xiao Yifei was utterly self-forgetful, activating his irvoyance to urately locate all the injury points. Cutting, suturing, disinfecting allpleted in one go. Some of the already necrotic tissue, with a gentle tap of the scalpel by Xiao Yifei, was precisely removed without harming any normal tissue. While performing surgery with irvoyance activated, Xiao Yifei¡¯s line of consciousness also operated at full capacity, acting like invisible barriers, blocking all the difficult bleeding points!

    This was Xiao Yifei¡¯s greatest reliance! Without the ability of the "rity line," relying solely on irvoyance, Xiao Yifei would never have dared to undertake this surgery!

    Gradually, Xiao Yifei¡¯s speed in surgery became even swifter, his steps lighter, and his movements more graceful!

    Precise! urate! Swift! Beautiful!

    This was the stunning performance Xiao Yifei was disying in front of Zhou Yuan, who had nothing to do with the surgery but stood captivated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements, imagining when he could also excel like Xiao Yifei.

    While Xiao Yifei was fully engrossed in the surgery, outside the curtain, it was in uproar.

    "What¡¯s happening! Look! He¡¯s been in there so long! Still no movement! Did he kill the patient?! What¡¯s going on!"

    Some people started shouting towards the makeshift surgery enclosed by curtains.

    At this moment, the police had also arrived at the scene and after understanding the situation, found that the victim was being operated on by a passerby thought to be a doctor, and they could only anxiously wait outside.

    "You say this passerby is too reckless! How can surgery be performed under these conditions! They should have just taken him to the hospital!"

    One of the police officers who arrived at the scene wasining about Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, but the voice was very crispy, clearly that of a female officer.

    "Officer! I¡¯m telling you! This passerby really is a big problem! Always acting so high and mighty! Honestly! If something happens to the victim, it would definitely be because of him! You have to arrest him!"

    The onlookers harbored significant resentment towards Xiao Yifei, relentlessly shouting at the police.

    Liang Lanfei coldly watched the makeshift surgery site, his thoughts unknown, while Wei Can was praying fervently with his hands sped and a worried expression on his face.

    Just as chaos reigned outside, suddenly, the wind picked up!

    A strong gust of wind blew by, and, with nothing to anchor it, the curtain was blown away, revealing the scene inside to the moring crowd.

    Xiao Yifei, with his robust upper body bare, was fully focused on performing the surgery, his handsome face serious while Zhou Yuan stood transfixed, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements.

    In the eyes of the spectators, Xiao Yifei¡¯s surgical movements flowed like clouds and water, as if expertly butchering an ox, and everyone¡¯s gaze was deeply captivated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s surgery process that resembled a beautiful dance.

    For a moment,plete silence fell over the scene!

 Chapter 142: Youâ€™re Still Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: You¡¯re Still Handsome</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance was still ongoing, and he,pletely absorbed, had not noticed that the cover had been blown away by the wind.

    The watching crowd, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s disy, dared not even breathe out, for fear of breaking his rhythm and adversely affecting the surgery. They were also afraid of ruining what was an exquisite ¡¯performance¡¯!

    Time ticked by second by second, and Xiao Yifei, deeply engaged in the surgery, did not know how much time had passed, but such an exhausting procedure had also put an extreme load on Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, and beads of sweat slowly emerged on his forehead.

    Xiao Yifei carried out the surgery diligently, while the spectating people stood quietly in their ces, silently watching his performance.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei, with nimble hands, sutured thest stitch, then raised his hand, somewhat tired, and wiped the sweat off his forehead. When he looked up and around, he realized that the cover had been blown away at some unknown time, and he was directly facing the crowd of onlookers.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he looked around with puzzled eyes at the silent crowd watching him, unaware of why everyone had such expressions.

    "Brother Xiao, is...is the surgery done?"

    At this moment, Zhou Yuan beside him carefully asked.

    "Yes, it¡¯s done. What¡¯s up?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head.

    "Was it sessful?"

    Zhou Yuan lifted his eyes, full of admiration as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, "Life is preserved, but there are still quite a few things that need further treatment at the hospital."

    Zhou Yuan¡¯s mouth slowly opened wide, and the way he looked at Xiao Yifei was no longer as if he was looking at a person but more like a god!

    At that moment, apuse thundered!

    The sudden burst of pping startled Xiao Yifei, and he involuntary shrank his neck, looking towards the suddenly apuding crowd.

    Xiao Yifei saw the excited smiles on the faces of these onlookers, and in their eyes looking at him, there was no longer any skepticism, only respect and admiration!

    With his actions, Xiao Yifei hadpletely conquered these spectators, and they looked at Xiao Yifei as if they were looking at a hero!

    "Young man! You are fantastic! I apologize for what I said earlier!"

    "Really so handsome! I¡¯m not just talking about your looks and physique! I mean your actions just now! Really so cool, so cool!"

    "Young man! If all the doctors in Huaxia were as responsible and capable as you, how good that would be! But having a doctor like you is truly fortunate!"

    Suddenly, a flood of admiring words surged towards him, and it was the first time Xiao Yifei had received such gratitude. He couldn¡¯t help but blush a bit, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    "Could you guys lend me some clothes to wear? I¡¯m a bit embarrassed to be seen like this!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed a shy smile.

    "Hahaha..."

    The crowd burst into joyfulughter, their fondness for this handsome and capable young man amplified.

    When Wei Can saw this scene, a big smile appeared on her face, her eyes squinting, especially when her gaze swept over Xiao Yifei¡¯s well-built physique, her cheeks faintly blushed without leaving a trace.

    However, Liang Lanfei, upon seeing this scene, scoffed disdainfully and humphed, "What¡¯s so great about that!" But she didn¡¯t realize that her own tightly wound heart had finally rxed.

    Xiao Yifei hurriedly put on the white coat Zhou Yuan handed him, finally feeling a sigh of relief. Even though he knew his physique was quite good from consistently practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique, he was still unused to being stared at.

    It was only now, after performing the surgery, that Xiao Yifei could turn to look at his surgical oue. The patient¡¯s life signs had finally stabilized. Lying on the makeshift operating table, receiving a blood transfusion, his face no longer held the terror of near death. Although still pale, his expression was much calmer.

    As Xiao Yifei stood there, recalling the recent events, it all felt like a dream. He looked down in disbelief at his own hands¡ªthese were the hands that had just performed another miracle! And the steadiness of his hands was inseparable from his practice of the movements in the Dragon Transformation Technique.

    Since he started his cultivation of the Dragon Transformation Technique, his physical condition improved day by day, exceeding that of an average person, especially his libido, which boisterously asserted its presence daily. Thinking of this, Xiao Yifei nced at Wei Can, who was standing nearby.

    Looking at this fair-skinned beautiful woman, Xiao Yifei covertly swallowed his saliva.

    However, this was not the time to consider such things. Turning around, Xiao Yifei solemnly said to Zhou Yuan, "Although the surgery was rtively sessful, the patient¡¯s wounds still need to be treated. He has more than ten fractures internally. Don¡¯t dy any further; send him to the hospital for more treatment immediately!"

    Wei Can, standing behind and looking at Xiao Yifei in the white coat, truly felt that the coat suited him incredibly well! The more she looked, the more she felt that Xiao Yifei had a unique charm. He seemed like a mysterious vortex, pulling her into total submersion.

    Zhou Yuan, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s instructions, looked up at him, opened her mouth, and her expression wasplex.

    "What¡¯s the matter? If you want to say something, just say it."

    Xiao Yifei noticed Zhou Yuan wanted to speak, so he urged her to talk.

    "Brother Xiao, are you really not going to continue being a doctor? I truly think you were born to be a doctor! And a particrly remarkable one at that! This white coat couldn¡¯t be more perfect on you! Even if you don¡¯t continue working in our hospital, please don¡¯t give up on the medical profession. It would be a waste of your talents!"

    Zhou Yuan finally expressed what she wanted to say, her eyes earnestly looking at Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha! Don¡¯t worry about it, rest assured, I wille back when it¡¯s time to be a doctor, didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m just taking a break for a while?"

    Xiao Yunfei grinned and continued, "And yeah, lend me this coat for a couple of days; after all, I can¡¯t go without clothes! If there¡¯s nothing else, you guys should hurry up and leave, don¡¯t dy the patient¡¯s treatment!"

    Upon receiving Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Zhou Yuan nodded vigorously, "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! Brother Xiao, you have toe back soon and be a doctor! I¡¯m already eagerly looking forward to seeing your medical prowess!"

    Hearing Zhou Yuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei smiled gently, lowered his head and slid off the sterile gloves stained red with blood, remaining silent.

    Zhou Yuan gave Xiao Yifei a deep look, then hurried to help move the operating table and the patient into the ambnce, waved to the police officers present, and then left.

 Chapter 143 Cool Female Cop

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Cool Female Cop</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hello, please answer some questions."

    After the ambnce had left, Xiao Yifei had just turned around and squatted down to pick up the stic bottle he had thrown on the ground, but at that moment, a voice suddenly rang out in front of him. Xiao Yifei looked up and saw two legs d in police trousers.

    "So it was the police who came! I didn¡¯t even notice and got a bit of a shock. I was wondering, with such a major hit-and-run incident, how could there be no police on the scene!"

    Xiao Yifei, having been too focused just a moment ago, hadn¡¯t noticed the police arriving until one blocked his way and he finally had to look up at the officer who stood in his path.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept from the ground up.

    "Hmm, this officer really seems to care about cleanliness!"

    As a person who habitually paid attention to details, Xiao Yifei mentally critiqued the officer¡¯s quiet and tidy uniform. However, as he looked further up, he suddenly saw tworge mounds appear in his line of sight.

    The form-fitting material of the uniform failed entirely to conceal theserge mounds and, instead, made them even more eye-catching, giving them an almost bursting-out appearance.

    "Damn! Buddy, what did you stuff inside your shirt! What¡¯s so big!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t fully getting it, and when he first saw therge mounds, he thought the officer was hiding something inside. As his gaze continued upward, he then saw a face as cold as frost.

    "Female...a woman?"

    Xiao Yifei shivered suddenly, thinking that the male officer next to the policewoman was the one who had spoken, only to realize he was mistaken when he looked up and saw that it was actually a female officer, and moreover, she had a baby face!

    "Baby-faced beauty with huge..."

    For some reason, this phrase suddenly exploded in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind the moment he saw the female officer¡¯s face and figure. The most critical part was that he couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted it out!

    The policewoman¡¯s baby face was already covered in frost! Upon hearing Xiao Yifei utter those words, Xiao Yifei distinctly heard a teeth-gritting sounding from her!

    "I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry!"

    Xiao Yifei quickly started apologizing, addressing the female officer who looked like she was about to shoot mes from her ice-cold eyes.

    Lin Xian¡¯er was already in a bad mood that day; the case she had been investigating hadn¡¯t been solved yet and was assigned to another officer by her superiors. Then she received a report that someone had intentionally hit a person with their car, and filled with anger, Lin Xian¡¯er hurried to the scene to investigate the matter thoroughly.

    However, upon arrival, she learned that the car involved in the incident had already fled, leaving Lin Xian¡¯er somewhat helpless. Fortunately, the victim hadn¡¯t died but was undergoing emergency treatment. Lin Xian¡¯er thought she¡¯d wait a while, and during the wait, she found out the person receiving emergency aid was also an unrted bystander. This made Lin Xian¡¯er somewhat uneasy, but luckily, Xiao Yifei eventually stabilized the victim¡¯s condition. Just as she was about to ask about the details, though, the unrted bystander let the ambnce take the victim away, which only angered Lin Xian¡¯er more. However, human life is paramount, so she had to tolerate it.

    Despite her restraint, Lin Xian¡¯er still couldn¡¯t hide her displeasure towards Xiao Yifei. Not knowing what had initially happened, Lin Xian¡¯er, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s bare upper body, found it increasingly displeasing. Although she admitted that Xiao Yifei had a good physique, she couldn¡¯t help but think he seemed like a pervert¡ªa pervert who liked to be shirtless!

    What infuriated Lin Xian¡¯er the most was that when she decided to suppress her difort to inquire about Xiao Yifei¡¯s situation, he dared to look at her with a frivolous gaze! This was unbearable for her! Had there not been so many people around, Lin Xian¡¯er might have already thrown Xiao Yifei to the ground with the Grappling Technique she had mastered!

    She knew she had arge bust, which had always troubled her! The first thing everyone noticed about Lin Xian¡¯er was always her bust, which upset her greatly! Coupled with her doll-like face, the nickname "childlike huge bust" had unknowingly spread throughout the police department. Once she heard of this nickname, Lin Xian¡¯er severely reprimanded anyone who used it, which finally brought some peace to the department. However, from then on, Lin Xian¡¯er became extremely sensitive to those four words! Little did she know that today, Xiao Yifei would recklessly utter them.

    However, Lin Xian¡¯er, having no real grievance against the meless Xiao Yifei, could only re at him to alleviate her hatred.

    Xiao Yifei felt his skin crawl under Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s intense stare and quickly shifted his gaze to the male police officer standing beside her, saying, "Ask me anything, I¡¯ll borate as much as I know!"

    Yan Shuhao looked at Xiao Yifei and could only ruefully smile. He just hoped that Xiao Yifei would not run into Lin Xian¡¯er again, for those who incurred her wrath often met with bad oues. Little did he know that Xiao Yifei had the audacity to shout those four words in front of Lin Xian¡¯er, though he deep down agreed with Xiao Yifei¡¯s assertion.

    "My name is Yan Shuhao, and I am a police officer. We received a report today that an intentional assault urred here, so we came to investigate," he exined.

    Yan Shuhao wanted to hurry and ask his questions so he could leave, as he dared not imagine what the vtile Lin Xian¡¯er might do if they stayed any longer.

    "Very well, go ahead!"

    Xiao Yifei, still being fiercely red at by Lin Xian¡¯er with fiery eyes, felt incredibly ufortable and quickly urged him on.

    Yan Shuhao nodded and began his routine inquiries, which, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s cooperation, concluded very swiftly.

    "Alright, if the situation is as you described, then we know what we need to know," Yan Shuhao said after finishing his questions. "If it¡¯s convenient, please leave your contact information so we can easily reach you if there¡¯s anything else in the future. We need to head to the hospital now to see if we can gather some information from the victim."

    Xiao Yifei nodded and dutifully reported his mobile number, feeling quite terrified under Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s piercing gaze.

    "Thank you for your cooperation; we¡¯ll be leaving now!"

    Yan Shuhao smiled at Xiao Yifei, then pulled Lin Xian¡¯er away to leave.

    As Xiao Yifei watched them prepare to leave, he suddenly felt a great relief. The pressure Lin Xian¡¯er imposed was simply too overwhelming.

    Yet, Xiao Yifei noticed that even as Lin Xian¡¯er was leaving, she kept turning back to stare at him intensely, as if trying to imprint his face into her memory.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei felt a chill down his spine, wondering if he might have provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have!

 Chapter 144: Eating Together

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Eating Together</h4><h4></h4>

    Finally, Xiao Yifei watched as Lin Xian¡¯er got into the police car, and then the police car started, and Lin Xian¡¯er and Yan Shuhao finally left Xiao Yifei¡¯s line of sight.

    This finally allowed Xiao Yifei to rx, Lin Xian¡¯er, ****bined with the impressive bearing of her police uniform, indeed gave off a vibe that made one want to take a few more nces, but what felt even more oppressive were Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes

    Recalling Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes that seemed as if they wanted to chop him into a thousand pieces, Xiao Yifei shivered, and he still felt terrified.

    All of this finally ended Xiao Yifei scratched his head and walked over to Wei Can.

    And the crowd that surrounded Xiao Yifei looked at him with eyes full of admiration and respect.

    "Young man, you really did great!"

    Once again, the onlookers spontaneously burst into apuse for Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions.

    Xiao Yifei smiled in response, then turned his head and gave Wei Can a gentle smile with a bit of an apologetic look, saying, "Cancan, I¡¯m really sorry, this incident disrupted the atmosphere of our meal."

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!" Wei Can shook her head repeatedly, and her fair and charming face was entirely filled with admiration for Xiao Yifei: "Xiao Xiao, you were really too cool just now!"

    "Haha, Cancan, you tter me, let¡¯s head back to the restaurant. When I came out earlier, our ordered meals hadn¡¯t been served yet, let¡¯s hurry back now, we shouldn¡¯t let your generous offer go to waste today."

    Xiao Yifei, somewhat embarrassed, scratched his head and took the lead with his long legs toward the restaurant.

    "Oh! Right, Lanfei, what were you trying to tell me just now in the corner of the restaurant? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly."

    At this moment, Wei Can suddenly remembered the words that Liang Lanfei had whispered to her in the corner about Xiao Yifei. At the time, her attention was all on the strangely behaving man, and she hadn¡¯t clearly heard what exactly Liang Lanfei had told her.

    "Hmph!"

    Liang Lanfei remembered how she had called Xiao Yifei a pretty boy to Wei Can and said that Xiao Yifei was definitely not a doctor. Immediately after, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions had proved her wrong, which made Liang Lanfei quite unhappy. She snorted coldly, didn¡¯t respond to Wei Can¡¯s question, and kept her eyes firmly on Xiao Yifei, stubbornly believing that although Xiao Yifei was a doctor, he surely had ulterior motives in getting close to Wei Can!

    "Good evening, sir."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei, in his white coat, return to the restaurant, the waiter came up to him with a friendly smile. The waiter, like others in the restaurant, had seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s act of saving someone and held great respect for this young doctor with outstanding Medical Skill who had shown such heroism.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up with a puzzled expression.

    "Well, sir, because of the sudden incident and your heroic act, our boss was deeply moved after witnessing everything. Therefore, today, you and these twodies dining at our restaurant will have everything on the house. The meals you ordered earlier got a bit cold, we¡¯ve already cleared them and have made them fresh again for you. Is there anything else you¡¯d like?"

    The waiter smiled at Xiao Yifei: "The meal is on the house!"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing the waiter¡¯s words, immediately broke into a beaming smile: eating without having to pay! How great is that! Indeed, good deeds do get rewarded!

    "Haha! That¡¯s just wonderful! By the way, where is your boss? I¡¯d like to thank her!"

    Xiao Yifei cheerfully said to the waiter.

    The waiter smiled and responded, "Our boss is sitting over there. She said there¡¯s no need for you to thank her; we should be the ones thanking you!"

    Xiao Yifei followed the direction the waiter was pointing and saw ady with an elegant demeanor, dressed in a purple qipao, sitting sideways on a spacious sofa. When she noticed Xiao Yifei looking her way, she raised her wine ss to him.

    "Thank you!"

    Xiao Yifei called out to the elegantdy, who nodded and smiled back at him.

    Xiao Yifei and hispany didn¡¯t order much; they kept to the number of dishes they had before. However, perhaps due to the restaurant owner¡¯s instruction, a bottle of red wine was sent to Xiao Yifei¡¯s table.

    "Haha! Sister Cancan, look how great this is. You invited me to dinner, and we don¡¯t even have to pay!"

    No sooner had the waiter left than Xiao Yifei smiled broadly at Wei Can, clearly in high spirits.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s happiness stemmed not just from the belief that good deeds get rewarded, but even more from the fact that he had used his own hands to pull a life back from the brink of death.

    "Such pettiness!"

    Liang Lanfei still couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yifei and rolled her eyes at his reaction.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wei Can looked at him with aplex expression in her eyes, "Xiao Xiao, listen to you talk! It was supposed to be Sister Cancan treating you to dinner, and now it¡¯s turned into you owing her a favor and getting a free meal!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head andughed heartily, "Sister Cancan, what are you saying! That¡¯s not the case at all! The main thing is that we are happy! It¡¯s just that these clothes of mine are really not suitable!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and tugged at the whiteb coat he was wearing. In order not to expose his body, he had chosen to fasten all the buttons, which looked somewhat odd.

    Just then, a waiter came over with arge tray, on which a bottle of red wine was ced.

    "Come on, Xiao Xiao, Sister Cancan wants to express her gratitude and toast you!"

    Wei Can opened the wine bottle quickly and poured a ss for herself, her gaze fixed steadily on Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, cheers! I¡¯ll drink with Sister Cancan!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed boisterously, poured himself a ss, gently clinked sses with Wei Can, and began to drink.

    Liang Lanfei sat on the other side, sulking. She remembered Wei Can had clearly said that she was inviting her and Xiao Yifei, yet now it turned out that she was constantly talking with Xiao Yifei alone, which made Liang Lanfei¡¯s impression of him even worse.

    "You wait! I will investigate you thoroughly and then show all this to Cancan, so that she can see your true face!"

    Liang Lanfei sat there, intently watching Xiao Yifei. She couldn¡¯t forget how terribly he had treated her just a moment ago! However, today Xiao Yifei had indeed made a scene, and she knew now wasn¡¯t the right moment as it wouldn¡¯t be easy to snap Wei Can out of her deep trust in Xiao Yifei.

    As she saw Wei Can¡¯s gaze toward Xiao Yifei grow increasingly affectionate, she felt even more irritable, "Pour me one too!"

    Liang Lanfei held up her ss directly and spoke coldly to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Liang Lanfei somewhat bewildered, not understanding why her attitude had suddenly be so strange. Nevertheless, he still poured wine for Liang Lanfei.

    "Hmph! You really do have a strong mind! You just finished a bloody operation, and now you can still eat!"

    Liang Lanfei raised her head, finished her wine in one gulp, and said to Xiao Yifei with a hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 145 Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Drunk</h4><h4></h4>

    "Uh, maybe after being a doctor for so long, you just get used to it. Anyway, I don¡¯t find anything disgusting about it."

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback when he heard Liang Lanfei¡¯s words. It seemed he had really never considered this issue before.

    "Haha, why think so much,e on, quick! Pour another for Sister Wei! Sister Wei is happy today!"

    At this moment, Wei Can interrupted their conversation, giggling. She squinted her eyes and continually swirled her ss, the warm light casting a ttering glow on her already radiant skin.

    Looking at Wei Can, whose face was tinged with a hint of pink, Xiao Yifei felt a surge of heat inside him and quickly grabbed some ice water to gulp down fiercely.

    "Giggles."

    Wei Can watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions andughed coquettishly continuously, her superior being trembling non-stop. The originally delicate and tender Wei Can was indeed a very appealingdy, and now, slightly tipsy, her beauty was even more stunning.

    After three rounds of drinks, the first bottle of red wine the restaurant provided was long gone. The second bottle Xiao Yifei opened was also nearly finished. Xiao Yifei¡¯s physical condition had long surpassed that of an ordinary person due to practicing the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯, and such amounts of alcohol didn¡¯t affect him at all. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t drunk much anyway since, for some unknown reason, Wei Can and Liang Lanfei were the ones doing most of the drinking.

    "It¡¯s all gone? I still want to drink! I haven¡¯t had enough yet!"

    Wei Can was already drunk, her face flushed as she reached out to pour herself more wine, but Xiao Yifei stopped her, not only her.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to take a look at Liang Lanfei, who was already nodding off, and he sighed.

    "Ah."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head somewhat helplessly.

    "That¡¯s enough, we should be heading back!"

    "I¡¯m not going back! I don¡¯t want to go back!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Liang Lanfei and Wei Can, but Wei Can, with her eyes closed, waved her hand and mored for more drinks, not wanting to leave.

    "You¡¯re like this already, what more is there to drink!"

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei was certain that he couldn¡¯t let these two drink anymore. He wondered what had gotten into them today; they had just kept talking and drinking, one ss after another, and he hadn¡¯t noticed that the wine was finished.

    So, he bent down and literally picked up the two now copsed women. Thanks to Xiao Yifei¡¯s excellent physical strength, something ordinary people couldn¡¯t match. Despite Wei Can looking slim, she wasn¡¯t light at all. This was the second time he had to carry Wei Can like this, and he had quite an experience with it.

    The bodies of the two fragrant, soft, and bonelessdies leaned against Xiao Yifei, causing his heart to tremble as he distinctly felt their tenderness.

    Especially Wei Can, needless to say, her skin soft as snow, her body weakly delicate, it was truly ufortable. And although Liang Lanfei wasn¡¯t as well-maintained as Wei Can, her figure was also excellent in all respects!

    "Sir, do you need any help?"

    The waiter, observing what was happening, hurriedly came up to offer assistance.

    "It¡¯s okay, no need to worry. By the way, take this card and charge the second bottle of red wine I ordered earlier."

    Xiao Yifei originally wanted the waiter to help support Liang Lanfei a bit, but just as he was about to let go, Liang Lanfei¡¯s body suddenly plummeted down. If it weren¡¯t for his quick reflexes to hold her up again, she would have likely fallen.

    Having no choice, Xiao Yifei firmly refused the waiter¡¯s help. He managed to free one hand and fished in his trouser pocket, pulling out a ck card and said to the waiter.

    "Sir, our boss has said that your meal is on the house!"

    The waiter was slightly taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    "I know, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve waived the meal cost, and you even gifted us a bottle of red wine. I know it¡¯s not cheap. I can¡¯t let you pay for everything; I¡¯m not asking for that. Just take the money for the second bottle of wine."

    Xiao Yifei handed the ck Card to the waiter, "Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle."

    "Okay, Sir, please wait a moment!"

    The waiter, somewhat surprised, looked at Xiao Yifei again, then took the ck Card he had been handed and headed to the restaurant owner, a woman with an elegant demeanor in a purple cheongsam, and began speaking to her about the situation.

    The elegant woman, after hearing the waiter¡¯s report, looked towards Xiao Yifei with a surprised expression. Was there such a person who wouldn¡¯t take advantage even when it was offered? However, when the elegant woman looked down at the ck Card that Xiao Yifei had handed to the waiter, her face showed even more shock.

    She suddenly looked up at Xiao Yifei, her lips slowly forming an inexplicable smile.

    "Go on! Charge it! Don¡¯t give him a free meal for this one. Charge it all. He¡¯s not short of money anyway!"

    The elegant woman casually threw the ck Card back to the waiter and spoke with a slightly surprised tone, her voice unique and deep with a special maic quality, sounding incredibly mysterious and seductive.

    "You indeed carry good fortune!"

    The elegant woman looked at Xiao Yifei, who was supporting two beauties, with an amused and interested nce.

    When Xiao Yifei took the ck Card back from the waiter, he was unaware that the waiter had also charged the meal to his card. He smiled and nodded at the waiter, and with the waiter¡¯s help, pushed open the restaurant¡¯s door and walked towards Wei Can¡¯s red Audi A4.

    If Xiao Yifei had known that his money was overcharged, he definitely would have been reluctant! He would have undoubtedly gone back to discuss it with the restaurant owner! Even though he didn¡¯t know how much money was actually on the ck Card.

    At the car, Xiao Yifei leaned both people against the Audi A4 before he could free his hands. He wiped a non-existent sweat from his forehead.

    "You two really are my acimeddies!"

    Xiao Yifei helplessly took out Wei Can¡¯s small bag and retrieved the car keys from it.

    "It was supposed to be just a meal. How did it turn into saving someone, using up quite an effort, and then still having to strenuously take these two extra esteemeddies home? It was just a meal, why drink so much!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what else to say; he rather struggled to position both Liang Lanfei and Wei Can one by one into the car. Although he greatly enjoyed the wonderful feeling earlier, he felt quite helpless now.

    After settling the two soft and fragrant women into the car, Xiao Yifei got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and prepared to head back.

    By this time, it had grown dark, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s unusual physique meant that the small amount of alcohol originally in his system had already evaporated, so there was no danger of drunk driving.

    Xiao Yifei stepped on the elerator, and the Audi A4 moved forward smoothly. He focused intently on the road ahead, with the lingering scent of women in his nose.

 Chapter 146 Really Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Really Ufortable</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei concentrated intensely on driving,pletely unaware that Wei Can, who he¡¯d ced in the passenger seat and who until recently had been totally unconscious, was now slowly opening her eyes.

    Since both Wei Can and Liang Lanfei had drunk quite a bit, especially Liang Lanfei, who waspletely copsed and unresponsive, Xiao Yifeiid Liang Lanfei out t in the back seat, allowing her to lie down there, while Wei Can, who still had some reaction left in her, was ced in the passenger seat.

    "Xiao Sun! You... say... do you think Can Sister is pretty!"

    Suddenly, Wei Can, who had opened her eyes, leaned her body towards Xiao Yifei with a sudden move, her mouth fragrant with alcohol and her eyes wide as she looked at him and spoke.

    Xiao Yifei was startled by Wei Can¡¯s sudden action, nearly failing to grip the steering wheel properly, but fortunately, he wasn¡¯t too greatly affected.

    "Can Sister, this is really unsafe! If you lean on me like this, I can¡¯t drive properly!"

    Xiao Yifei tried hard to shift his body, but there was so little space inside the car that he couldn¡¯t move away, so he spoke up to Wei Can.

    "How... how can I not drive properly! I¡¯m seeing that you¡¯re driving fine!"

    Wei Can moved her body a bit unhappily, "Besides, Can Sister¡¯s body is so soft, it surely won¡¯t affect you!"

    It seemed that even when she was drunk, Wei Can was aware that her body was extremely soft.

    "I¡¯m asking you a question! Xiao Xiao, you haven¡¯t answered me yet! Is Can Sister pretty or not!"

    Wei Can leaned her entire upper body onto Xiao Yifei, her pretty forefinger raised and gently pressing on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, "If you don¡¯t answer me, I won¡¯t leave!"

    Wei Can¡¯s small camisole was quite revealing, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s whiteb coat was even less to speak of; other than serving as a cover for the body, it was practically nothing. So when Wei Can leaned onto Xiao Yifei, he could clearly feel two things ttening against him under the cover of a single piece of fabric due to the pressure on his body.

    "Can... Can Sister, don¡¯t be like this!"

    Xiao Yifei felt ufortable, especially at such a close distance with Wei Can, who was slightly exposed through the thin whiteb coat and emitting a dense, depressing charm. This made Xiao Yifei even more uneasy.

    "What¡¯s wrong with me! You still haven¡¯t answered my question, is Can Sister pretty! Is her figure good!"

    Wei Can suddenly leaned forward, whispering in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, her breath as sweet as orchids causing goosebumps to rise quickly all over Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    "Can Sister, you really are beautiful! You¡¯re the most beautiful! Everything about you is great! The best! Please, I¡¯m begging you, go back now! I can¡¯t focus on driving when you¡¯re like this!"

    Xiao Yifei shivered, his face blushing red. He wasn¡¯t used to this kind of stimtion! The way Wei Can was behaving was something Xiao Yifei found hard to handle.

    "Giggle giggle."

    Wei Can giggled on Xiao Yifei¡¯s body. Her movement let Xiao Yifei feel even more the friction between his upper body and Wei Can¡¯s "two things," and waves of her aura kept surging into Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose, making it absolutely impossible for him to settle down to drive.

    "Xiao Xiao, why are you reacting so strongly! You¡¯re not still a virgin, are you!" Wei Canughed enchantingly, her already rosy cheeks from drinking further enhanced by the night light, making her look like an indescribable elf. Her eyes gazed distantly, her expression hazy as she looked at Xiao Yifei. This time, she went even further by leaning her head towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s neck and gently blowing an aura into his ear, "Xiao Xiao, tell me, if that day when you carried me upstairs to help me with the medicine and if Lanfei hadn¡¯t suddenly arrived, what would have happened between us!"

    Xiao Yifei sat up as though he¡¯d been electrocuted, mming on the brakes and bringing the car to a stop on the roadside.

    "Can Sister! What are you trying to do!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared fiercely at Wei Can, who sat next to him, looking like a peach that had been bitten into.

    "Haha, what do you think I want to do, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t want to do!"

    Wei Can giggled and reached out with a vague arm over Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder, and another arm extended to touch Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead. She intentionally said, "I just wanted to see if you would react to seeing Sister Can like this."

    Xiao Yifei gasped for air as he red at Wei Can. He was on the verge of losing control over his senses. His eyes zed with fire as he raked his gaze over Wei Can¡¯s ambiguous figure, especially when Xiao Yifei saw the glimpse of pale skin revealed through the clothes Wei Can wore on her upper body. Xiao Yifei felt he was about to lose control of himself and transform!

    As for Wei Can, she seemedpletely unaware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, her eyes wide open, watching him as if expecting Xiao Yifei to take the next step.

    "Hehe."

    Wei Can looked at Xiao Yifei and let out a heartyugh. Her gaze suddenly turned intense as she slowly retracted the hand from Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead, her slender fingers painted with deep red nail polish. Wei Can gently parted her lips and slowly ced her finger between them.

    "Sister Can!"

    Xiao Yifei cried out lowly, unable to hold back anymore. He reached out and yanked hard at Wei Can¡¯s arm on his shoulder, pulling her forcefully into his embrace. It was the first time he held Wei Can with such a mindset¡ªthe feel of her body, soft like marshmallow, utterly bewitched Xiao Yifei!

    "Ah!"

    Wei Can eximed in surprise at Xiao Yifei¡¯s somewhat rough action. However, she quickly recovered, her graceful neck tilting as she leaned her face towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    Just as Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were red with the urge to kiss Wei Can¡¯s indescribable lips, a muffled, blurry voice suddenly came from the back seat of the car.

    "Why aren¡¯t we leaving yet? Hurry up, I want to sleep!"

    The sudden outburst from Liang Lanfei startled Xiao Yifei, who nearly jumped back in shock, but instead Wei Can reached out and embraced Xiao Yifei¡¯s torso.

    "Scared, huh? Sister Can isn¡¯t scared, what¡¯s there for you to fear!"

    Wei Can¡¯s body pressed tightly against Xiao Yifei¡¯s, and he could clearly feel the breath from her words.

    Indeed, after Liang Lanfei¡¯s slurred murmur, there was no further sound.

    Xiao Yifei widened his eyes at Wei Can, who suddenlyughed like a blossom in full bloom. He then saw Wei Can¡¯s figure getting closer and closer until he felt the contact on his chest. It was then that Xiao Yifei awoke with a start.

    "Was I assaulted again?"

    Xiao Yifei sat there on the car seatpletely dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.

    "Hee hee! Alright, alright! Sister Can won¡¯t tease you anymore. Seeing your reaction, you really are a newbie! It¡¯s so fun. Hurry up and drive. Take Sister Can back home!"

    Wei Can chuckled and shifted back, moving away from Xiao Yifei.

    As Xiao Yifei once again started the car and began driving toward Jinghang Garden, his eyes still stared nkly ahead.

    "Did I just get yed by Wei Can?"

 Chapter 147 Deserved It

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Deserved It</h4><h4></h4>

    "Can... Can, are you sure you can make it upstairs? Do you need me to walk you or anything?"

    Xiao Yifei had already parked Wei Can¡¯s Audi A4 in the underground parking of ¡¯Jinghang Garden¡¯. To his surprise, although Wei Can was still staggeringly drunk, she was able to stand up on her own. Not only could she stand, but she also managed to support a befuddled Liang Lanfei and walk. This astonished Xiao Yifei. Was Wei Can really that drunk, or not? The things she did in the car just now, were they because she was drunk, or did she already have that in mind...

    Xiao Yifei stared nkly at the swaying, rosy-cheeked Wei Can, all the way to ¡¯Jinghang Garden¡¯, still unable to snap out of the shock from what happened in the car. What just happened? How did he get kissed? Why did he just drive the car when Wei Can told him to? Shouldn¡¯t he have responded in some way? His impulse on the car ride just vanished! Xiao Yifei still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    "It¡¯s fine! Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t need to walk me! I can make it back!"

    Wei Can spoke with the smell of alcohol still on her breath, swaying and staggering as she walked. Despite that, she still supported Liang Lanfei, as the two of them wobbled toward their apartment block.

    "It seems like Can really drank too much!"

    Finding his answer, Xiao Yifei was convinced that Wei Can was indeed drunk. However, he couldn¡¯t let go of his worries seeing her current state. But considering Wei Can¡¯s resolute attitude, refusing his help, Xiao Yifei simply followed behind her, escorting her to the entrance of her unit.

    "Can, if you¡¯re really okay, then you can go upstairs! I¡¯ll head back too!"

    Xiao Yifei stood at the security door downstairs, talking to Wei Can.

    "Yeah, alright! Then you head back! It¡¯s convenient since we¡¯re in the same neighborhood anyway!"

    Wei Can didn¡¯t turn around but instead lowered her head to fumble with her door card, casually responding to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    Seeing Wei Can¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei felt a faint sense of loss as if nothing had happened in the car. His mood inexplicably dropped.

    "Oh, then Can, I¡¯m off!"

    Xiao Yifei said in a low voice, looking up at Wei Can who had just unlocked the security door, ready to turn and leave.

    "Oh! Right, Xiao Xiao!"

    Wei Can stopped Xiao Yifei as if she had something to say.

    "What¡¯s up?"

    Xiao Yifei replied despondently, with his head down.

    "You were so cute in the car just now! But you¡¯re just a little too timid! That kiss is Can¡¯s reward for your bravery today!"

    Wei Can tilted her head and squinted her eyes, her tone suddenly bing upbeat.

    "Ah!" Hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei suddenly lifted his head, looking at this peculiar woman with an extremely rich expression: "Then, Can, were you really drunk today or not?"

    Wei Can made a cute grimace at Xiao Yifei, "That¡¯s for you to guess!"

    Then, Wei Can quickly stepped through the security door, leaving Xiao Yifei alone outside, letting his imagination run wild.

    Once inside the security door, Wei Can hurriedly closed it. She settled the sleepy Liang Lanfei against the wall and immediately crouched down, reaching out to touch her own feverish cheeks.

    "What¡¯s gotten into me! Why was I so bold today? Could it really be the alcohol that made me do what I¡¯ve never dared to do before?"

    Wei Can¡¯s heart raced. She really wasn¡¯t the type of woman who could do all those things she had just done. She was a delicate and charmingdy from Jiangnan, speaking gently and acting elegantly, and her personality was as soft and tender as her body. Who knew she would suddenly be so bold today, going so far as to think of seducing Xiao Yifei... and actually going through with it!

    Thinking of Xiao Yifei made Wei Can feel even more embarrassed.

    "Looking like this, will Xiao Yifei think I¡¯m very slutty?"

    With that thought, Wei Can was shocked. She suddenly stood up and tiptoed to the security door, peeking through its gap to see what was happening outside.

    Outside, Xiao Yifei, after hearing Wei Can¡¯s response, was first stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly squatted down, started pounding the ground with a pained expression, muttering to himself as he hammered.

    "You deserve to be single! It serves you right to have your little brother be lonely too!"

    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re a coward! Coward! Coward!"

    "You¡¯re doomed to be a virgin your whole life! You deserve it! She threw herself into your arms, and you still try to act all noble and resist temptation like Lu Xiaohui! You¡¯re doomed to be a virgin your whole life!"

    Looking through the security door¡¯s gap, Wei Can saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s foolish behavior, her lips curving slightly in a smile. For some reason, her mood suddenly improved, and she helped Liang Lanfei stand up with a smile.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to sleep!"

    Wei Can¡¯s steps quickened!

    At the door, Xiao Yifei, after pummeling the ground, sat there in a daze, looking up at the sky with vacant eyes, on the verge of tears.

    "If I ever face this kind of situation again and back down because I¡¯m too scared, then I¡¯m no man!"

    "Twice now! Damn it, twice I¡¯ve been forced by a woman! Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re really bringing shame to men!"

    Remembering his experiences, once with Nangong Yun in the office when he foolishly asked about her boyfriend, and once in the car when he took his acting too far¡ªRed Scorpion directly kicked him out of the car. Both times involved Wei Can, interrupted once by someone else, and the other time because he chickened out, Xiao Yifei was in despair, "Why am I so cursed!"

    He stood up from the ground, his face a picture of sorrow, and walked towards his house.

    No matter what happened, life goes on. In the end, the ones who suffer are just Xiao Yifei and his little brother!

    Xiao Yunfei walked back to his house with a shake of his head, copsing onto the gigantic bed.

    "When will I stop having to sleep on this bed alone?"

    Xiao Yunfei felt stifled, so he tore off the whiteb coat he was wearing and tossed it aside, then started to perform the exercises from the Dragon Transformation Technique to alleviate his sadness.

    Xiao Yifei had been practicing the exercises from the Dragon Transformation Technique for a long time, and now his ability to see through objects and to control his focus was growing stronger. His memory and physical fitness had also improved remarkably. However, the more he practiced, the more he realized he had hit a bottleneck.

    He was stuck on the third movement and couldn¡¯t continue. Not that he couldn¡¯t do it, but when he started the fourth movement, there was a clear obstruction in his body, preventing him from performing the action, so he couldn¡¯t do the fourth movement at all.

 Chapter 148: Reluctant to Part

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Reluctant to Part</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei still couldn¡¯t break through the barrier of the fourth movement; he furrowed his brows and pondered for a long time. The movements in the Dragon Transformation Technique were very simr to those in "Time is Calling," with eight movements in total. He faintly felt that the ease of the earlier movements was meant toy the groundwork for theter ones, and the fourth movement was the first major turning point¡ªthe following movements would definitely be increasingly difficult to perform.

    After trying several times again, Xiao Yifei decided to give up, believing that things would work out when the time came. There would surely be a solution by then. After repeatedly practicing the first three movements, the restless heat inside him gradually subsided. Hey down on his bed, ready to sleep since he still had to make a trip to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital the next day. Even though, as Tan Yunjing had said, he didn¡¯t need to do anything but wait for her notification, Xiao Yifei still needed to go back one more time. He had left in a hurryst time and had many things left unexined. There were also some people he needed to meet there.

    Thinking about these matters, Xiao Yifei gradually fell into slumber.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yifei was already neatly packed. He picked up the white coat he had borrowed from Zhou Yuan the day before and, stepping into the Chaoyang, headed towards Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    His Flying Pigeon bicycle, after many years of service, had finally nobly sacrificed itself, so now Xiao Yifei had no choice but to walk to the hospital.

    Arriving on time for work, Xiao Yifei entered the grand entrance of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, but now, even if he werete, no one would reprimand him.

    Once inside the gates of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Xiao Yifei headed straight for the emergency room.

    Doctors who encountered Xiao Yifei along the way looked at him with either surprise or full of respect, and some even with adoration. Although Xiao Yifei no longer worked at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, his legend still circted there.

    "Ruirui!"

    As Xiao Yifei stepped through the door of the emergency department, he first saw the young nurse, Wu Rui, listlessly leaning on the nurse¡¯s station, seemingly lost in thought.

    Hearing someone call her, Wu Rui turned her head and, seeing it was Xiao Yifei, she initially couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and rubbed them. After realizing it wasn¡¯t a hallucination, Wu Rui jumped up excitedly, "Doctor Xiao! I finally see you!"

    Wu Rui¡¯s face was lit up with a joyful smile as she ran towards Xiao Yifei, but halfway there, she seemed to remember something and immediately turned and ran back. Watching this small and delicate Wu Rui, Xiao Yifei resignedly smiled.

    Meanwhile, Wang Xiu looked at Wu Rui somewhat surprised. Although she and Wu Rui had had some conflicts before, as time passed, their discord had gradually dissipated. Wang Xiu was curious why Wu Rui suddenly became so happy, as she had seemed somewhat mncholic and often appeared lost in thoughttely, showing signs of absent-mindedness. She wondered why Wu Rui seemed to be revitalized today.

    Wang Xiu¡¯s gaze sharply caught Xiao Yifei, "Could it be him?" she thought.

    Wu Rui finally came hopping back and arrived beside Xiao Yifei like a spirited deer, stretching out her dainty white hand and crisply said to Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, here, eat this!"

    Xiao Yifei looked down and saw an inviting apple standing still in Wu Rui¡¯s palm.

    Seeing the apple, Xiao Yifei appeared momentarily dazed.

    "Doctor Xiao! I heard you¡¯re leaving Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! Is it true? It can¡¯t be! You¡¯re so happy here, you couldn¡¯t possibly be leaving, right?"

    Wu Rui, tilting her head, yfully spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Let¡¯s go, we can talk as we walk, I need to handle some paperwork."

    Xiao Yifei bit hard into an apple, facing Wu Rui who was as adorable as the apple itself, Xiao Yifei genuinely liked her from the bottom of his heart.

    "Okay!"

    Wu Rui nodded vigorously, then, with her hands sped behind her back, she hopped and skipped behind Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, when I heard that you were leaving our hospital, I was shocked. I worried it might be because of me, that perhaps you were unhappy here. But then I thought, that couldn¡¯t be right! I give you an apple every day; you surely wouldn¡¯t leave!"

    Wu Rui walked and talked like a cheerful little angel, "I was quite unhappy about this matter! But seeing youe back has made me happy again!"

    As Xiao Yifei listened to Wu Rui talk continuously, he just kept eating his apple in silence, until finally, they reached the ce he meant to go. Xiao Yifei stood still and looked towards the ce he was heading.

    "Human Resources"

    He was going to process his resignation here, and at this moment, Xiao Yifei turned around, smiled at Wu Rui, and said, "I am leaving indeed! But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a goodbye forever. Who knows, one day I mighte back and be a doctor again!"

    Initially, there was a joyful smile on Wu Rui¡¯s face, but the moment she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s news, her delicate face suddenly froze, and her eyes also dimmed drastically.

    "Doctor Xiao, are you deceiving me?"

    Wu Rui¡¯s voice suddenly quieted down, she lifted her eyes, looking at Xiao Yifei with a somewhat pained expression.

    Seeing Wu Rui¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly his heart twitched. He reached out to rub Wu Rui¡¯s head, his voice warm as he said, "Yes, I am leaving, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like we will never see each other again. Just wait here for a bit, I¡¯ll go finish up my paperwork."

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking to Wu Rui, he turned and entered the Human Resources office.

    Wu Rui stood alone outside the door, her expression gloomy. She listlessly leaned on the railing, staring out the window, lost in thought, and if one looked closely, they could even see the tears welling up in her eyes.

    Wu Rui sniffed, wiped her eyes with her hand, and made a silent decision in her heart.

    Xiao Yifei came out of the Human Resources office holding his personal file, saw Wu Rui leaning outside, and then called out, "Ruirui, let¡¯s go."

    Wu Rui turned her head, looked steadily at Xiao Yifei, and said with a firm voice, "Doctor Xiao! If you¡¯re not being a doctor, what else do you n on doing? Whatever you do, take me with you, I¡¯ll go with you!"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by Wu Rui¡¯s words. He stared straight at Wu Rui, but after a moment, the corners of his mouth gently lifted, and he spoke softly, "I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t worry, Ruirui. Even if I¡¯m not a doctor, I still have a decent job. I¡¯m going to teach at Yanjing Medical University! You keep working this great job with good benefits as a nurse at our hospital. When I can offer you an even better job, I¡¯lle get you then, and it won¡¯t be toote!"

 Chapter 149: Handover Completed

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Handover Completed</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, Wu Rui was looking straight at Xiao Yifei, her eyes full of determination. Xiao Yifei saw the firmness in her eyes, and he smiled faintly, reaching out to stroke Wu Rui¡¯s head again, "Don¡¯t worry, Ruirui, who can you trust if not me? Work hard here for now, and if one day I tell you to leave, don¡¯t be too reluctant to go!"

    Wu Rui nodded vigorously: "Doctor Xiao! I definitely won¡¯t be reluctant!"

    After saying this, she cautiously looked at Xiao Yifei and said, "Doctor Xiao, you have to keep your word!"

    Xiao Yifei, moved by this gesture, assured her, "Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever gone back on my word?"

    Wu Rui gave Xiao Yifei a deep look, then turned around to leave first, "Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ll go to work first, you go on with your tasks!"

    Xiao Yifei watched Wu Rui¡¯s departing figure without saying a word, while Wu Rui, as she turned to leave, reached up and wiped her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei let out a soft sigh and then, with his file in hand, went to the oncology department. Yu Yingying had been transferred to oncology after he diagnosed her condition. He arrived at the door of Yu Yingying¡¯s hospital room and pushed the door open.

    "Doctor Xiao! Long time no see!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei enter, Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and a sh of joy crossed her pale face. Yu Jing was also present that day, sitting elegantly to one side, with her professional attire entuating her captivating legs.

    "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re here."

    Yu Jing greeted Xiao Yifei with a slight smile, her charm radiating warmly.

    "Aunt Yu, Yingying, it¡¯s been a while!"

    Xiao Yifei greeted Yu Jing and Yu Yingying. He hadn¡¯t been clear about Yu Jing¡¯s age in the past, always addressing her as Sister Yu. However, during a conversation with Yu Yingying, he learned that he should call her Aunt Yu based on their ages, so he adjusted how he addressed her from then on.

    "How have you been recently!"

    Yu Jing¡¯s alluring face showed surprise when she saw the folder in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, then she quickly inquired about his situation.

    "I¡¯ve been quite well."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and continued, "Yingying¡¯s surgery should be able to take ce today. Aunt Yu, you can rest assured, the best lead surgeon has been arranged for Yingying, and everything will surely go smoothly!"

    Yu Jing, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, seemed to rx a bit, "What about you? Why do I see you holding your file? What happened? Tell Aunt Yu if there¡¯s anything, and see if I can help you."

    Yu Jing, sharp as ever from her experience in society, quickly noticed something different about Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Yu Jing and smiled, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯vepleted my resignation procedures. After Yingying¡¯s surgery is done, I¡¯m nning to leave Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    Yu Jing narrowed her eyes at Xiao Yifei, "What¡¯s the matter? Are you unhappy with your job? Or is someone targeting you? How can you just quit such a good job? Tell Aunt Yu what¡¯s going on, I still have some influence."

    Despite Yu Jing¡¯s typically elegant and mature demeanor, there was a moment when her frowning forehead revealed a sharp toughness, adding a different kind of allure to her beauty.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Auntie Yu, I was the one who ultimately decided to stop working. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Besides, my new job is really great. I¡¯ll be a teacher at Yanjing Medical University, so you just rx!"

    Xiao Yifei replied, "It¡¯s Yingying you need to watch over. Although her tumor isn¡¯t very serious, she must rest quietly after surgery without anyplications. Didn¡¯t you say Yingying has her high school examing up? How did it go in the end?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing stretched out her hand to gently stroke the head of Yu Yingying, who was lying quietly on the bed, and said tenderly, "Yingying did go to take her college entrance exam that day. She said she did well when she came back. I didn¡¯t ask for specifics, because our top priority is to treat Yingying¡¯s illness. As long as she gets better, I¡¯ll be at ease."

    At this time, Yu Yingying lying on the bed squinted her eyes and smiled, "Mom, what are you talking about? I actually felt great on the day of the exam! So I certainly didn¡¯t do badly! Besides, Doctor Xiao is so awesome, and he said there was nothing seriously wrong with me, so just rx!"

    After finishing, Yu Yingying lifted her head, perked up and said cheerfully, "Isn¡¯t that right, Doctor Xiao?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the cheeky young girl and smiled, nodding his head. Then he said to Yu Jing, "Auntie Yu, I came today to discuss Yingying¡¯s situation. Her surgery can proceed very soon, and you must ensure she receives proper care afterwards, as I may be leaving the hospital soon and won¡¯t be able to provide as much help, so you will need to take extra care."

    Yu Jingughed upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re so considerate. I will definitely take care, after all, Yingying is my daughter. If I don¡¯t worry about her, who will?"

    After speaking, Yu Jing bent down and kissed Yu Yingying¡¯s forehead.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Yu Jing bending over, his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the low-cut camisole she wore under her professional attire, her ample contours fully exposed. He quickly looked up, somewhat embarrassingly.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. You have my phone number, Auntie Yu. Just call me if anythinges up!"

    Xiao Yifei felt he had said everything he needed to say and had done all he could and was therefore ready to leave.

    "Take care, young Doctor Xiao. Once Yingying is discharged, I¡¯ll make sure to thank you properly!"

    Yu Jing looked up at Xiao Yifei with a smile, and Xiao Yifei was once again captivated by the sight.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and nced at Yu Jing again before turning around to leave.

    Yu Jing, curious about Xiao Yifei¡¯sst action, looked down and realized she had identally exposed herself, and couldn¡¯t help but snicker, "This Doctor Xiao, I was wondering what he was looking at!"

    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Yu Yingying, hearing Yu Jing¡¯s mutter, looked at her with her big eyes, puzzled.

    "Nothing! You just focus on getting better, and when you¡¯re out of the hospital, whatever you want, Mom will buy it for you!"

    Yu Jing reached out her hand and yfully scraped Yu Yingying¡¯s nose. The glow of motherhood was so magnificent.

    After making a round, Xiao Yifei returned to the emergency room. After bidding farewell to Chen Xusheng, he met Zhou Yuan and inquired about the condition of the car ident victim from the previous day. He then returned his white coat to Zhou Yuan and, amid the reluctant gazes of the emergency department doctors, he turned around and left Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Standing at the entrance of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Xiao Yifei turned and looked back at the hospital gates, aplex expression in his eyes. His first Chapter as a doctor had ended, and his legend was just beginning!

 Chapter 150: Starting the Job

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Starting the Job</h4><h4></h4>

    Early one morning, in front of the opulent entrance of Yanjing Medical University, a young figure appeared. The old gatekeeper caught sight of the figure and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, "The university students these days are all so carefree, look at this one, must have not returned to the dormitory all night!"

    Xiao Yifei certainly wouldn¡¯t know what the old gatekeeper was thinking as he watched his figure; he simply stood at the entrance of Yanjing Medical University, filled with emotion.

    "I¡¯m back again!"

    Indeed, Xiao Yifei was back. He had chosen Yanjing Medical University not without reason but because he had once been a student here. He had spent five years during his university life filled with joy, but also with sinking and loss. Now, several years after graduating, he had returned, but this time not as a student. His identity had changed; he was now a teacher in the Clinical Medical College, specializing in Surgery.

    He was reminded of the conversation he had had with Tan Yunjing the night before.

    "Mr. Xiao, everything has been arranged at the school, and you can report first thing in the morning. However, there are still some issues. Here we have several medical specialties, including Clinical Medicine, Anesthesiology, and Pharmacy."

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s call camest night, and her pleasant voice could be heard on the other end of the phone. But before Tan Yunjing could finish speaking, Xiao Yifei interrupted.

    "Let¡¯s go with Clinical Medicine. As for the specific courses to teach." He paused for a moment, suddenly recalling his own university days and the Surgery teacherden with grievances. Xiao Yifei continued, "Could you arrange for me to teach Surgery?"

    "Of course, that¡¯s no problem."

    Tan Yunjing said with a lightugh over the phone.

    "Then it¡¯ll be Surgery! When I studied that subject, it was so painful I nearly wanted to die."

    Xiao Yifei grinned and said to Tan Yunjing on the other end of the phone.

    Shaking his head to clear the memories from his mind, Xiao Yifei strode confidently into the familiar yet unfamiliar campus.

    Noticing the various changes around the school, Xiao Yifei silentlymented that times had changed and so had the people.

    "Hey! Isn¡¯t that Xiao... Xiao Yifei?"

    Suddenly a slightly surprised voice rang out. Xiao Yifei turned his head in confusion and saw a familiar figure.

    "Wang Teng, so it¡¯s you!"

    After briefly searching his memory, Xiao Yifei immediately recognized the figure¡¯s name.

    Wang Teng was once Xiao Yifei¡¯s ssmate; although they were not in the same ss, they were from the same department and the same major. During the time Xiao Yifei shined brightly, he and Wang Teng were constantlypeting to see who would be ranked first in their grades. However, Wang Teng was very narrow-minded and often tried to trip up Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s the matter? I heard you went to work at Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital after graduation. Why aren¡¯t you working today and back at our school?"

    Wang Teng slowly walked over to Xiao Yifei, eyes filled with evaluative scrutiny, circling around Xiao Yifei several times, "I heard you¡¯ve worked at Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital for quite a while, still as an intern?"

    After saying that, Wang Teng let out a disdainful snort ofughter, "How about it, got promoted yet?"

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head and looked at Wang Teng, slowly matching the memory in his mind with the person before him.

    "I quit. I¡¯m not working at Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital anymore."

    Xiao Yifei frowned at Wang Teng, puzzled by the tone he was using.

    "Ha... hahaha, just quit like that! What courage! But it¡¯s right to quit. I heard that if an intern works too long without being made permanent, it means that person is a failure!"

    Wang Teng finally stopped walking, stood in front of Xiao Yifei with his head held high, his eyes filled with a sense of superiority, "I¡¯m currently working hard studying for my Ph.D. exams. If I pass, when ites to working in the future, no one would dare let me intern for too long! They aren¡¯t even qualified to do so!"

    Wang Teng walked with his head high, lecturing Xiao Yifei with a face full of condescension, "Back in our ss, you were quite the figure, good grades, handsome, popr. Who would have thought you¡¯d end up like this!"

    He ¡¯tsk tsk tsk¡¯ looked at Xiao Yifei, "What brings you back to school today? Did you lose your job ande back to reminisce the good old days?"

    Xiao Yifei looked back indifferently at Wang Teng, who was continuously unting his superiority, and inexplicably felt a sense of sadness, "Are you okay? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ve got things to do."

    After uttering those words, Xiao Yifei strode away, but Wang Teng, seeing that his presence was being ignored and not eliciting any envy in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, grew irritated, "Hey! What¡¯s the rush? If it¡¯s about not having a job, I could introduce you to some. Several hospitals have contacted me already, hey! Don¡¯t you want to catch up, old ssmate?"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifeipletely ignored him and his figure getting further away, eventually disappearing from view, he spat furiously onto the ground: "ying what game! I¡¯ve never seen someone without a job act so arrogantly! I¡¯m one studying for a Ph.D. and even I¡¯m not as busy as you! You¡¯re busy, busy with what exactly!"

    After venting at Xiao Yifei¡¯s vanishing figure, Wang Teng felt much more relieved. He sped his hands behind him and strutted forward, feeling that he was bing more and more outstanding and that he had far surpassed all his former ssmates.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, after rounding the corner, shook his head with a sense of helplessness. He had never been fond of Wang Teng, and who would have thought he would encounter him upon his return to school. However, Xiao Yifei quickly cast this minor incident out of his mind; his priority now was to report for duty.

    Following the locations in his memory, Xiao Yifei found the office of the Clinical Medical College and proceeded to register amidst the astonished gazes of many.

    "Hey, did you see that? That¡¯s Xiao Yifei, the teacher who was directly parachuted into our department from above!"

    "No way, he looks so young! He doesn¡¯t look older than thirty, does he? How did he manage to be a teacher? His background must be incredibly solid!"

    The office staff whispered among themselves after Xiao Yifei finished the paperwork.

    "It¡¯s not just solid; it¡¯s unfathomable. Did you not see his file? It says he graduated with a bachelor¡¯s degree! All the professors teaching specialized courses in our college are required to have a Ph.D. For him to teach specialized courses with just an undergraduate degree, there must be a reason! Just look at his documents¡ªspecially appointed! I¡¯ve heard of specially appointed professors, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a specially appointed undergraduate teacher!"

    "Bachelor¡¯s degree from Yanjing Medical University, majoring in clinical medicine."

    A teacher quietly read out the information on Xiao Yifei¡¯s document.

 Chapter 151: Profound Background

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Profound Background</h4><h4></h4>

    "Our school¡¯s graduates!"

    The teacher, with eyes widened in shock, said, "And it looks like he hasn¡¯t graduated for many years, how did he get into our school through a special appointment quota! Having him teach sses, isn¡¯t this leading the students astray!"

    He spoke indignantly, "Look at what our school has be! They even dare to take in such people who backdoor their way in. If they gave him some idle position I wouldn¡¯t say anything, but look, he¡¯s teaching Surgery! Such an important specialized course has been handed over to an inexperienced greenhorn! I don¡¯t know what the leaders are thinking! The reputation that our hospital has worked so hard to build over the years, I fear it will soon be ruined in their hands!"

    This teacher was an old man over sixty, not a school administrative teacher but a teaching staff member. He hade to the office today to collect materials and happened to witness this scene. Coincidentally, he also taught a course in the clinical medicine specialty!

    "Teacher Qiu, just hold back a few words, okay? If you didn¡¯t have such a fiery temper, you would have been promoted long ago. And the only reason you¡¯re still toiling away at teaching is because of your upright nature! You must understand, this is a decision made by the leadership. If we say less, we¡¯ll have fewer problems!"

    The office teacher looked at Qiu Shaobin with a somewhat helpless tone, advising, "The leadership must have their reasons. They must see some kind of logic in specially appointing an undergraduate who graduated from our school not long ago. Maybe this young man is truly outstanding in some aspect! Besides, if there is an issue, the leaders will be the ones to assume responsibility; you don¡¯t need to worry so much!"

    Qiu Shaobin was so furious that his face was contorted. He said angrily, "I just can¡¯t stand it! I never thought that such people existed! I really don¡¯t believe it ¨C no matter how outstanding this greenhorn is, I must have at least heard his name! Look at his name! Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ve never even heard of it!"

    "It¡¯s maddening. It¡¯s precisely because of the existence of people like you, who think it¡¯s better to avoid getting involved, that our school has so many parasites!"

    Old man Qiu Shaobin, when angry, didn¡¯t even recognize his own kin, he was the type to even curse himself out.

    "Xiao Yifei... I seem to have heard that name before."

    Sitting in the farthest corner, Teacher Luo mumbled the name Xiao Yifei, deep in thought. He had felt the name was oddly familiar, "Oh! That¡¯s right! I remember now! Isn¡¯t Xiao Yifei that boy who caused an uproar a few years back in our school, trying tomit suicide over a girlfriend issue? Who knew his family background was so substantial. Indeed, appearances can be deceiving!"

    Hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, Qiu Shaobin was even more enraged: "See! What did I say! Who is this guy? A person who only knows lovey-dovey stuff all day long, how can he be good at studying! Him teaching our students, that¡¯s truly leading the young ones astray! It¡¯s infuriating! I¡¯m so angry! I am going to talk to the school¡¯s leadership!"

    Qiu Shaobin stormed out of the office, and not even the office teacher could stop him.

    "Xiao Yifei... I remember his grades were not bad, though."

    Luo Di was still reminiscing about the scraps of information rted to Xiao Yifei, but after a while, he still couldn¡¯t think of anything else and finally, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    "Why think so much about it, as long as we know not to offend Xiao Yifei, that¡¯s enough! With such a strong background, his credentials areid out openly, clearly not afraid of scrutiny. Anyone that backed can¡¯t be trifled with!"

    Luo Di shook his head and sighed.

    On the very first day Xiao Yifei processed his onboarding paperwork, without his knowledge, his name had already spread throughout the Clinical Medicine College. Everyone knew that a new teacher by the name of Xiao Yifei, with an extremely prestigious background, had been specially appointed as a professional course instructor with only an undergraduate degree. Regardless of what the teachers who knew this piece of news really thought about Xiao Yifei, they all deeply understood that Teacher Xiao Yifei was unfathomable and not someone to be trifled with!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei,pletely unaware of all this, didn¡¯t know that in others¡¯ eyes, he had already be someone with a significant background. At that moment, he was bowing his head, looking at some materials, textbooks, and the course schedule that the office had given him.

    Xiao Yifei carefully reviewed the ss schedule in his hands, silently thinking to himself, "It seems that Surgery is still as important as ever, arranging so many sses in a week. Well, now I really have my work cut out for me."

    Xiao Yifei picked up the Surgery textbook that he was exceptionally familiar with. This course had once brought him endless agony, but now, it was his turn to teach it.

    He nced at his nearest ss, which was the third and fourth periods this morning, arge ss for Clinical (3) (4) Group. Xiao Yifei smiled and set off towards the ssroom.

    At this moment, Qiu Shaobin was storming into the Dean¡¯s office, furious.

    "Dean Tang, what¡¯s the deal with that Xiao Yifei! How can a greenhorn like him be a professional course instructor! Isn¡¯t this making a mockery of education? Keep in mind, we¡¯re training future outstanding doctors, not some insignificant small fry. How can you expect a kid with no professional qualifications to teach them! This is a joke! Have you even considered the patients who will face the doctors that we¡¯re training?!"

    As soon as Qiu Shaobin entered the Dean¡¯s office, he began berating furiously. When Qiu Shaobin got angry, he didn¡¯t care who was who and he ranted at the Dean of Clinical Medicine College without any reservations.

    "Qiu Lao! Calm down, calm down! Don¡¯t be so angry. We¡¯re all in the medical field, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that getting too angry is bad for your health?"

    Tang Weixing, looking at the infuriated Qiu Shaobin, felt somewhat uneasy. He was quite wary of Qiu Shaobin, not only because he was younger than Qiu Shaobin but also because of Qiu Shaobin¡¯s explosive temper. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiu Shaobin¡¯s upromising integrity and his propensity to disregard rtives when angry, Qiu Shaobin might have already be a senior leader at the university level. Qiu Shaobin¡¯s professional qualifications were unquestionable.

    "Qiu Lao, have some water to cool down. You¡¯re talking about Xiao Yifei who came in today for the onboarding procedures, right? I didn¡¯t approve this young man¡¯s file; it was handed down to me from above!"

    Tang Weixing respectfully handed Qiu Shaobin a cup of water. With Qiu Shaobin¡¯s seniority in the college, it wasn¡¯t at all excessive. Then Tang Weixing continued, "I also felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate at the time and raised objections to the higher-ups, yet they simply told me one thing in response, ¡¯Trust in Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities.¡¯ What could I do when the authorities spoke this way? I had no choice."

    Tang Weixing gestured upwards with his hand, also expressing his helplessness, "So I just had to ept it."

    With this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation as someone with a profound background was further solidified.

 Chapter 152: The Persistent Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: The Persistent Old Man</h4><h4></h4>

    "The notification from above, how high up does ite from?"

    Seeing Tang Weixing¡¯s secretive appearance, Qiu Shaobin curled his lips.

    "Principal Tan personally instructed me! Otherwise, do you think Xiao Yifei could join our department so easily? You must know our department is one of the best at Yanjing Medical University!"

    Qiu Shaobin, noticing that Tang Weixing seemed somewhat skeptical of his words, couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit anxious, "Do you think I would lie to you? In our entire hospital, the number of people who have the authority to make such a special appointment doesn¡¯t exceed five, and I certainly don¡¯t have the power to make that decision!"

    Qiu Shaobin hung his head and pondered for a moment, realizing that Tang Weixing might indeed have a point. But he still shook his head like a rattle, "Are you talking about that woman, Tan Yun? Impossible, impossible!"

    "Although Tan Yun is a bit harsh and sharp, I still understand her character. She would never do something that favors personal rtionships under the guise of public interest. Besides, the Tan Family is so powerful that any mid-level job they pick would pay more than our school¡¯s teachers. No, no! She definitely wouldn¡¯t do that!"

    Qiu Shaobin said with wide eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help shrinking his neck when he mentioned Tan Yun, indicating that this woman named Tan Yun was indeed not easy to deal with if even the old stubborn Qiu Shaobin, who was usually fearless at Yanjing Medical University, was afraid of her.

    "I also thought it impossible! I couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but this notification was indeed personally handed to me by Principal Tan. Look, here¡¯s the document! I only received itst night!"

    Tang Weixing said with a bitter face, handing over the document that Tang Yun had given him the previous night to Qiu Shaobin.

    "This is truly strange! It really is her document."

    Qiu Shaobin frowned in confusion. Given his age, it wasn¡¯t inappropriate to call Tan Yun, who had just turned forty, a "young girl."

    "So, Qiu, you can rest assured! Principal Tan said that this new young man is truly capable. If it weren¡¯t so, I would certainly be the first to disagree!"

    Tang Weixing, finding his attempts to reassure Qiu Shaobin ineffective, steeled his heart and said directly, "Qiu, we could do this: Let¡¯s see what this kid is made of. If he really is a soft egg who got in through the back door, I¡¯ll go straight to Principal Tan with you! Our department doesn¡¯t need teachers who mislead students!"

    Qiu Shaobin red at Tang Weixing, "You¡¯re saying this!"

    "I am!"

    Tang Weixing said decisively, lifting his head.

    "Good! That¡¯s more like it!" Qiu Shaobin nodded emphatically, "That¡¯s the spirit!"

    "Now, Qiu, maybe you can go get ready for your ss. Always staying in my office isn¡¯t ideal, right?"

    Tang Weixing said with some resignation, speaking meekly to Qiu Shaobin.

    "What! You think my staying in your office is in your way, is that it?" Qiu Shaobin¡¯s eyebrows shot up, looking somewhat domineering.

    "No, no! Not at all! How would I dare?" Frightened, Tang Weixing waved his hands in denial, having no way to handle Qiu Shaobin.

    "Xiao Tang, go check when that new kid¡¯s next ss is. Whatever the case, I must get a sense of what he¡¯s really like, so he doesn¡¯t tarnish our Medical College¡¯s reputation!"

    It seemed that Qiu Shaobin was a bit annoyed that Tang Weixing had earlier seemed to imply he was overstaying in the office, and now he stopped calling him Dean Tang, instead addressing him as "Xiao Tang" out of seniority.

    "Thetest ss I have, let me see, Surgery, seems like it¡¯s the third and fourth periods today, a major ss! It¡¯s in the Medical Building ssroom 305."

    Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as he flipped through the professor schedule and told Qiu Shaobin.

    "I¡¯ll go take a look!"

    Qiu Shaobin was truly a man of action. He nced at his watch, realized that it was almost time for ss to start, immediately stood up, and dashed out of the dean¡¯s office with urgency. His agile figure didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of his age, well past sixty.

    Watching Qiu Shaobin¡¯s retreating back, Tang Weixing shook his head with a rueful smile.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, whom Qiu Shaobin was eagerly thinking about, had just begun climbing the stairs of the Medical Building. He looked around at this ce that was both familiar and strange, and his heart was filled with mixed emotions.

    "Sigh."

    Xiao Yifei let out a profound sigh. When he looked up again, he found himself in front of ssroom 305 in the Medical Building. Xiao Yifei peeked through the window and saw that there was no ss during the first period in this ssroom, so he stepped inside and sat down in thest row.

    Surgery as a subject is specialized, so it¡¯s usually offered to juniors and seniors in the university. The clinical (3) (4) ss that Xiao Yifei was about to teach today consisted of juniors. Xiao Yifei bowed his head slightly and flipped through the textbook for the subject, finding that although it was different from the textbook from his year, it wasrgely the same.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei let go of some of his anxiety. He was worried that the textbook had been revised too much and that what he had learned would bepletely useless. Now it seemed that he had been needlessly anxious.

    Even though Xiao Yifei¡¯s academic performance had cked during thetter part of his university days and wasn¡¯t as excellent as before, his grades were still good. After all, Yanjing Medical University was known for its strict academic atmosphere and for training future doctors; they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. It could be said that students fresh from Yanjing Medical University were filled with spirit and a sense of medical ethics, but two or three years after graduating, that might not be the case anymore.

    Xiao Yifei had been praised by patients at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital for his noble medical ethics, not because he was exceptional in any way, but simply because he never forgot his original aspirations.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was sitting in thest row quietly looking at the textbook, someone suddenly patted him from behind.

    "Hey, bro! Howe you¡¯re here so early! You¡¯re even early for Surgery; you¡¯re really a diligent student, aren¡¯t you? Haven¡¯t you had enough torment from Teacher Shen yet?"

    A clear voice rang out, and Xiao Yifei turned his head to see anky boy making faces at him.

    "Bro, you look unfamiliar. You¡¯re not from our Clinical (3) ss, are you? Although the university groups us by dorms, it¡¯s been at least three years, and I more or less know the people in our ss. You look unfamiliar; you must be from (4) ss!"

    Thenky boy seemed very outgoing and didn¡¯t show any shyness as he started chatting with Xiao Yifei.

    "I guess you¡¯re not a very active member in (4) ss either, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t find your face so unfamiliar. But man, you sure are handsome. Do you just bury your head in your books all day? Studying all day is kind of a waste of that handsome face!"

    Thenky boy chatted away, smacking his lips as he appraised Xiao Yifei.

    "Sigh, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s normal for us toete, but why hasn¡¯t Teacher Shen arrived today?"

    Just as thenky boy finished speaking and before Xiao Yifei could respond, he frowned and looked around.

    Teacher Shen was the teacher who had previously taught them Surgery.

 Chapter 153 Guess

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Guess</h4><h4></h4>

    You couldn¡¯t tell this tall and skinny boy was such a chatterbox, as he hadn¡¯t managed to get a word in since the beginning.

    However, when Xiao Yifei heard the name "Shen crazy," the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, and he raised his head to look at the tall and skinny boy, "Shen Liguo?"

    "Yeah! Who else but him could we call Shen crazy! Nobody else but him!"

    As soon as Shen Liguo was mentioned, the tall and skinny boy pped his hands together, his face full of resentment, "That crazy teacher, just recites the textbook during ss, assigns lots of homework after ss, and gives difficult and numerous exams. If he¡¯s not crazy, who is!"

    The tall and skinny boy stood with his hands on his hips, his face full of dissatisfaction, as he looked at Xiao Yifei with drooping eyes, "You don¡¯t think this teacher is good, do you! It sounds like you¡¯ve never attended his ss!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly, "I definitely attended his ss! This teacher is indeed a bit too much."

    He turned his head, looking interestedly at the tall skinny boy and said, "That rhyme you mentioned earlier was quite funny, who spread it around?"

    The tall skinny boy lifted his head, proudly saying, "Of course, I made it up! Who else has the ability? But I just made up that rhyme, and it¡¯s only circted in our dorm for now. However, I believe, as long as someone has taken Shen Liguo¡¯s ss, they would definitely appreciate the rhyme I created."

    Xiao Yifei nodded and startedughing, "That¡¯s certainly true!"

    Because Xiao Yifei also deeply understood Shen Liguo¡¯s ss, the only course he had ever failed in college was Shen Liguo¡¯s surgery, and he said he wouldn¡¯t let him pass no matter what. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Yifei revisited and studied intensely for the makeup exam that he was able to potentially receive his diploma. He held a deep grudge against this teacher, which was why he chose to teach surgery, to find out whether the course itself was that difficult or it was Shen Liguo¡¯s teaching method that was wed.

    But at that thought, Xiao Yifei was suddenly shocked. He quickly turned back, furrowing his brow as he looked at the tall skinny boy, "Wait, did you just say this course has always been led by Shen Liguo?"

    The tall skinny man widened his eyes at him, "What are you doing, aren¡¯t you from our Clinical 3, 4 ss? He has been teaching us surgery for almost a semester, how do you not know this! Are you kidding me?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at the tall skinny boy, "I¡¯m indeed from the clinical ss, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I just tell you I¡¯ve taken his ss?"

    The tall skinny boy looked suspiciously at Xiao Yifei.

    Whereas Xiao Yifei was deep in thought.

    There was one thing he hadn¡¯t considered, that he hadn¡¯t arrived at Yanjing Medical University at the beginning of the school year, but nearly at the end of this semester. Xiao Yifei then realized that choosing to teach this surgery course meant he was directly ousting Shen Liguo!

    Finally getting his thoughts straight, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He knew that being so young anding to teach at Yanjing Medical University would certainly spark some gossip. Although he was fully confident in his ability to teach the course well, it was somewhat inappropriate, especially since he was recing Shen Liguo. This would surely add not only a powerful background but also a reputation as a bully!

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly, while admiring Tan Yunjing¡¯s vastwork, he was quite indifferently towards his situation, ready to deal with any challenges that came his way!

    The tall skinny boy stared straight at Xiao Yifei, not speaking, but he wasn¡¯t worried and didn¡¯t overthink it. Instead, he pped Xiao Yifei on the shoulder and said casually, "Hey! Buddy, I¡¯m Wu Dahua. I think you¡¯re really my type; since we¡¯re ssmates anyway, let¡¯s be friends. What¡¯s your name?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at this interesting boy and smiled meaningfully, "Sure! We will definitely be good friends. As for my name, you¡¯ll find out in a moment!"

    After that, Xiao Yifei even winked at Wu Dahua.

    "Damn! You¡¯re not gay, are you! Don¡¯t look at me like that; I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m telling you! I¡¯m a straight man!" Wu Dahua stepped back a bit in fear as he looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression.

    "What are you talking about! I¡¯m a straight man too!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    "That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! You know, what¡¯s with all the mystery? You wouldn¡¯t even tell me your name!" Wu Dahu¡¯s eyes rolled, but he didn¡¯t take it too seriously and furrowed his brow before checking his watch again, "What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already thiste, howe Shen Liguo still hasn¡¯t shown up?"

    By this point, quite a number of students had continuously been entering the ssroom from outside, and most of them greeted Wu Dahua warmly upon seeing him. It was clear that Wu Dahua was quite popr.

    "Hey! Old Wu! You might not know yet, but it seems we¡¯re getting a new Surgery teacher! Shen Liguo won¡¯t be teaching us anymore!"

    A boy, hearing Wu Dahua speak, patted him and eximed.

    "Really? What¡¯s going on, changing teachers at the end of the semester? Could it be divine intervention? Can¡¯t stand to watch us suffer under Shen Liguo any longer!"

    Upon hearing this news, Wu Dahua dramatically stretched out his arms, as if to embrace the sky.

    "But what¡¯s going on, the new teacher still isn¡¯t here! ss is about to start, and we haven¡¯t even seen a trace of him! Does the new teacher not want to leave a good impression on us in this first ss?"

    Wu Dahua scratched his head, turned around mumbling, and then poked Xiao Yifei, "Hey! Bro, what do you think our new teacher is like! I hope it¡¯s a curvy woman with a voluptuous figure¡ªthat would really spice up the sses!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Wu Dahua¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat; being around these college students was really rxing, although he wasn¡¯t much older, but sometimes it could be quite painful, just like now.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a female teacher, I think it might be a handsome guy!"

    "A man! That¡¯s so boring!"

    Wu Dahua curled his lip, saying disdainfully.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei was at a loss for words and he lowered his head to nce at his own watch, realizing that it was indeed time to start ss.

    "Let¡¯s prepare for ss then!"

    Xiao Yifei said quietly, but Wu Dahua still heard him.

    "Prepare for what ss! The teacher isn¡¯t even here, what are you talking about teaching!"

    Wu Dahua smacked his head, suddenly wondering if Xiao Yifei was a bit off when he suddenly saw Xiao Yifei stand up and walk towards the podium.

    "Hey! What are you doing running up to the front! And going up to the podium, what are you doing up there, you¡¯re not the teac..."

    Wu Dahua shouted at Xiao Yifei loudly, but then he saw Xiao Yifei standing on the podium, looking back at him with a somewhat amused expression.

    "Uh... hello, teacher!"

    It dawned on Wu Dahua then, his body shivered as he quickly added the greeting.

 Chapter 154: The New Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: The New Teacher</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu Dahua was instantly full of admiration for his own cleverness, feeling that his reaction time was incredibly fast.

    But almost immediately, he grimaced in pain, who could have imagined he had been boasting for so long to their new Surgery teacher! And most importantly, Wu Dahua remembered the words he had just bragged to Xiao Yifei, and was so distressed he didn¡¯t know what to say. He reached out to cover his face; if Xiao Yifei heard what he just said, then he was surely doomed in this ss!

    How could this new teacher be so young! It was totally againstmon sense! This swindler teacher! Tricked me into thinking he was from the clinical ss! And also tricked me into saying he had taken Shen Liguo¡¯s Surgery ss! I was just too naive! To believe all that! And when he thought back to his wish for the new teacher to be a "plump and sexy" woman, he couldn¡¯t help but want to punch himself twice¡ªhow careless he was! It was all because of his big mouth!

    Xiao Yifei watched Wu Dahua¡¯s expressions go through several changes in just a few seconds, from initial shock and disbelief to incredulity, and finally anguish and regret. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t figure out how Wu Dahua managed all that in such a short time!

    "Alright, I¡¯ve checked the time, and indeed, it¡¯s time for ss. I heard some students mentioning earlier that your Surgery ss has indeed changed teachers, and I, am your new Surgery teacher. Let me introduce myself, my name is Xiao Yifei."

    Standing on the podium, Xiao Yifei returned to the familiar campus, his identity now a teacher, but his mindset hadn¡¯t changed much. He smiled at the students below and spoke.

    "I, am a graduate of Yanjing Medical University, not long out of school myself. I was also in the clinical ss and took sses from Teacher Shen on Surgery, so if some students feel I¡¯ve deceived them, that would be incorrect!"

    Xiao Yifei said, as if seeing into Wu Dahua¡¯s heart.

    "Teacher! Given your age, you can¡¯t be very old, right?"

    No sooner had Xiao Yifei finished speaking, when an eager student from below spoke up.

    "Yes, I am not very old. But that¡¯s all rtive; no matter how young I am, I¡¯m still quite a bit older than you all," Xiao Yifei said, without any airs but with a smile to the students below.

    "Teacher! You¡¯re so handsome! Do you have a girlfriend?"

    Some girls in the ss, upon seeing Xiao Yifei, had stars in their eyes as they cried out loudly.

    "Er... I don¡¯t have one at the moment."

    Xiao Yifei thought for a moment¡ªindeed, he did not have an official girlfriend.

    "Hahaha."

    Some of the studentsughed happily, not quietly at all, and just then, another kind of voice suddenly rang out from the first row of the ssroom.

    "Teacher, you¡¯re not very old, do you really feel capable of teaching us this course well? You know, Surgery is a professional course that we will take for two semesters. Although the previous Teacher Shen¡¯s sses were indeed boring, he did have rich teaching experience. After all, this course ispulsory for bing a doctor, it¡¯s very important."

    In the first row of the ssroom sat a boy with sses, his gaze fixed firmly on Xiao Yifei as he asked in a low and serious tone.

    "Hey! Huo Bing! What kind of way is that to speak, huh? Since Teacher Xiao is qualified to teach us, he must be capable! He will definitely teach us well. Besides, do you really want to continue listening to Shen pervert reading the textbook to us every day? I actually think Shen pervert doesn¡¯t have any real knowledge; he just reads the book all day!"

    Wu Dahua seemed to be trying to recover the impression points he had just lost in front of Xiao Yifei, so he hastily spoke up in defense of Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei heard what Huo Bing had said and smiled gently. He looked at the students in the ssroom with a tone full of confidence, "Don¡¯t worry. Since I can stand here, it proves that I can really teach you well. I¡¯ve attended Professor Shen¡¯s sses before, and I know what they¡¯re like. What I want to tell you is that my ss will definitely not be as boring as his."

    "The new teacher is really handsome, tall, and good-looking!"

    Among the students, the seated girls began whispering to each other. Their gazes toward Xiao Yifei seemed to sparkle.

    "I hope so! If that¡¯s true, I wouldn¡¯t want a different teacher. An experienced teacher is much better than an inexperienced one. After all, Surgery is one of the key subjects to bing a doctor. I hope you can really teach us well, just like you said," Huo Bing said, lifting his eyes to nce at Xiao Yifei as he mumbled to himself.

    Xiao Yifei heard Huo Bing¡¯s words and could tell that Huo Bing was a very ambitious person. Xiao Yifei smiled lightly; he was still confident in himself and was sure that he would win these students over with his ability in theing days.

    "Alright, Wu Dahua, sit down now. No need to stand so tall; I didn¡¯t say anything about you. We can solve our problems privately!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu Dahua, who was too nervous to sit down, and couldn¡¯t help but tease him, "Look how nervous you are. I didn¡¯t say I would fail you, what are you afraid of!"

    "Oh! Okay, okay!"

    Wu Dahua, feeling awkward, scratched his head and quickly sat down, promptingughter from everyone at his behavior.

    Xiao Yifei straightened his expression and looked at all the students in the ssroom, clearing his throat to speak.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious demeanor, the students knew that whatever he was about to say was important, so they sat up straight, ready to listen to what Xiao Yifei had to say.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp as he scanned the ssroom and said in a deep voice, "However, there are some things we need to make clear in advance. When I teach, I never call roll or check attendance, but the exams I give will definitely be the hardest!"

    "What! Why!"

    Just as the students were prepared to listen to what Xiao Yifei was going to say, they heard such terrible news. They couldn¡¯t help but wail in dismay. They had thought that a lenient teacher had arrived, but instead, he told them straight away that the exam questions would definitely be the hardest, which caused the students great distress.

    "How are we supposed to pass if the exam questions are so hard!"

    The students cried out in agony.

    Just then, a shadow suddenly darted in from the back door and sat down in thest row of the ssroom. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay much attention to it but continued to speak,

    "Although the questions I set are tough, I can guarantee that every one of you can pass, as long as you sincerely attend my ss. Also, I dare to assure you that you¡¯ll definitely fall in love with my ss!"

    "Of course, it¡¯s possible that you might fall in love with me too!"

    Xiao Yifei made a joke with the students.

 Chapter 155: The New Teacher is So Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: The New Teacher is So Handsome</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s joke did not serve its purpose, because the ssmates were still deeply immersed in the nightmare that the exam questions were extremely difficult to wake up from.

    "The questions Shen Bi**t**ai already sets are hard enough, who knew that as soon as this new teacher came, he imed his questions were the hardest, and by his look, it seemed they might even be harder than Shen Bi**t**ai¡¯s. How are we supposed to live!"

    The ssmates sighed, their expressions filled with despair greater than heartbreak.

    "Alright, alright, no need to be so dramatic. You haven¡¯t met me yet, so of course, you wouldn¡¯t know that though the questions are difficult, passing them is quite easy!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the painful scene in the ssroom and couldn¡¯t help but have a face full of dismay as he quickly spoke up.

    Hearing what Xiao Yifei said, the distressed ssmates finally began to quiet down, their doubtful gaze fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    "Hope you really are as good as you say!"

    Huo Bing sat in the front row, his eyes full of distrust as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "Fine, when the examse, won¡¯t you know then?" Xiao Yifei saw the ssmates finally calming down and, to avoid the earlier scene happening again, did not dare to speak recklessly. He changed the subject: "After all, this course was previously taught by Teacher Shen, and I don¡¯t know up to where he taught. I might need to go back and prepare, so for this first ss, let¡¯s just chat. If you have any questions, feel free to ask."

    "We can chat if there¡¯s nothing else. I know you¡¯re all busy with your studies, so consider this ss a break!"

    After Xiao Yifei spoke these words, he received the approval of the entire ss, who pped cheerfully, seemingly happy to do anything as long as it freed them from lesson time.

    "Teacher, teacher! You said that you graduated from our school, so were your grades good when you graduated?"

    Some students couldn¡¯t wait to start asking questions.

    "Err... my grades weren¡¯t too good when I graduated!"

    Xiao Yifei pondered for a moment and then decided to tell the truth.

    "Then Teacher Xiao, if your grades weren¡¯t good, why were you able to return to our school to teach so soon after graduating? Our school is also ranked among the top five medical institutions in Huaxia; usually, only very aplished teachers can get in. How did you manage to do it so young, and even teach us such an important Surgery course? Was it because you had connections or asked someone for a favor?"

    Huo Bing, sitting in the front row, suddenly spoke up, posing a question that was actually on the minds of the entire ss.

    "Of course not, I never liked the idea of asking someone for a favor." Xiao Yifei smiled calmly, "Actually, I was a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Due to some circumstances, and indeed someone earnestly invited me, so in the end, I chose toe back to our school to teach."

    "Oh! So that means you were a doctor before, teacher! Haha, you must have been very handsome as a doctor!"

    In the ss, there were always some girls with simple thoughts, whoughed out loud, without focusing on the main point.

    Huo Bing looked at Xiao Yifei standing on the podium with an indifferent face, opened his mouth, about to ask more questions, when suddenly his voice was interrupted by another voiceing from thest row of the ssroom.

    "Then let me ask a few questions as well!"

    An aged voice, distinctly different from the young students, rose up, and the ssmates¡¯ gaze turned towards the source of the voice.

    "Teacher Qiu!"

    "Good to see you, Teacher Qiu!"

    "Teacher Qiu, what brings you here!"

    The surprised voices of the ssmates rose up, their respectful tone proving that, despite Qiu Shaobin¡¯s bad temper, he still had a certain standing among the students, which is very difficult to achieve in a university.

    "Professor Qiu, when did youe in? I didn¡¯t even see you."

    Xiao Yifei saw Qiu Shaobin suddenly stand up, and his voice was quite surprised, because he hadn¡¯t seen when Qiu Shaobin hade in.

    "You also call me Professor Qiu, it seems you recognize me."

    Qiu Shaobin let out a light cough and lifted his eyes. Although he had a vtile temperament, the stringent aura of the older generation of schrs was still vividly on disy.

    "Yeah, I know you, Professor Qiu. Even though you didn¡¯t teach our ss human anatomy, I still heard your name."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Qiu Shaobin with considerable respect as he spoke.

    Qiu Shaobin, seeing that Xiao Yifei actually knew him and that his attitude wasn¡¯t overly arrogant but rather quite respectful, felt a bit embarrassed since he had initially nned to test Xiao Yifei¡¯s mettle rather harshly.

    "Since you know me, then that¡¯s easy to talk about."

    Qiu Shaobin looked at Xiao Yifei, steeled his heart, and said, "Teacher Xiao, if you were cordially invited to teach at our school, that must mean you are indeed excellent in some aspects."

    He paused momentarily and continued, "I also saw your eptance notice; you took a very special route, ¡¯distinguished appointment,¡¯ which allowed you to teach here with only a bachelor¡¯s degree. Therefore, tell us, do you have any outstanding examples of your work? Sharing them would also help dispel any doubts we might have about your capabilities."

    Upon hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, the students all suddenly turned to look at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of shock.

    "Teacher Xiao is too impressive! Distinguished appointment! He was specially recruited by our university? He must be really skilled!"

    "Teacher Xiao only has a bachelor¡¯s degree, and to be able to teach at our university, that already proves he¡¯s very capable. I really want to know about Teacher Xiao¡¯s distinguished achievements!"

    The ssroom buzzed for a while as everyone sat up straighter, looking at Xiao Yifei with expectant eyes.

    "Uh... I do have some minor aplishments, but I¡¯m not at liberty to discuss them."

    After some thought, Xiao Yifei considered that his papers and the case where he sessfully treated lupus had caused quite a stir and could be seen as minor aplishments. However, he didn¡¯t want to expose himself too early and invite unnecessary trouble, so he decided to keep them concealed for now.

    The students who heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response were somewhat disappointed.

    "Not at liberty to discuss them, huh?"

    Qiu Shaobin narrowed his eyes with suspicion toward Xiao Yifei. However, he didn¡¯t n to react too harshly for the moment since Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude still seemed quite good.

    "If you don¡¯t want to discuss it, then let it be. Since you¡¯ve chosen to teach Surgery and I¡¯ve also heard what you said to the students, with such confidence, you must be very familiar with this subject. To prove that what you are teaching is indeed knowledge and not misleading the young, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions."

    Qiu Shaobin was very decisive; he didn¡¯t even need to grab a book, he directly asked, "Let me start with a simple question: What are the main ssification methods for breast cancer? It¡¯s an easy question¡ªI think the students working on it should all be able to answer, so you definitely can, right?"

    Qiu Shaobin started asking Xiao Yifei quiz-like questions relevant to the course material on the spot.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei pondered for a moment, slightly hesitant.

    "You can¡¯t answer this?"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s brows furrowed, and his piercing gaze shot towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yunfei looked at Qiu Shaobin, shrugged his shoulders, gave a light smile, and said, "Give me ten minutes!"

 Chapter 156: Ten Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Ten Minutes</h4><h4></h4>

    Qiu Shaobing¡¯s eyes were full of anger as he looked at Xiao Yifei and said in an unfriendly tone, "If you know it, you know it; if you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t. Ten minutes, what do you need ten minutes for? Such a simple question, and you need to think about it for ten minutes? Any student you ask could answer it right away. It¡¯s an answer you could find in a book in less than a minute. Why do you need ten minutes?"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, he was filled with rage towards Xiao Yifei! It seemed to be true! Xiao Yifei must have entered through backdoor connections, a teacher without genuine knowledge or skills! Wasn¡¯t this misleading the students? How could such a teacher educate good students! He even dared to boldly im that he could teach the students well, how could that be possible!

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s anger was almost bursting, it was visible, his beard seemed to be curling up from his fury.

    The students sitting below were also very puzzled; the performance of the new teacher Xiao Yifei now waspletely contrary to the confident demeanor he had shown earlier! Remembering what Xiao Yifei had said earlier, everyone was filled with doubt about him, and how could a person who couldn¡¯t even address such a simple question fulfill all he had promised?

    Xiao Yifei noticed the change in the attitude of the students and Ou Weibin and saw Qiu Shaobin staring at him; he smiled lightly.

    "It seems if I don¡¯t show some skill, this matter really won¡¯t be resolved, will it!"

    He raised his head, looked at Qiu Shaobin and said with ease, "Mr. Qiu, don¡¯t be anxious. After all, it¡¯s my first day today and I¡¯m not very familiar with the previous material. Give me ten minutes, and I don¡¯t just mean for the question you just asked. I mean, give me ten minutes, and in ten minutes, any question in this book, including any annotations, appendices, or misceneous things, just ask, and I will definitely answer. That way, at least it would prove that I am quite familiar with this textbook and teaching the students shouldn¡¯t be a problem, should it!"

    Xiao Yifei picked up the Surgery book with a blue binding that was on the lecture desk, his face rxed as he held it up towards Qiu Shaobin, full of confidence, his eyes bright.

    "What? Has the new teacher gone mad? He couldn¡¯t even answer the simplest conceptual question just now, and he still dares to confidently say he can answer every question in our textbook? He must be insane!"

    "Exactly! I bet even the author of this book wouldn¡¯t be as arrogant as him, to so confidently im to answer every question on Surgery! What exactly is this new teacher doing?"

    Not only were the students sitting below whispering and pondering, but even Qiu Shaobin did not believe Xiao Yifei could achieve what he imed.

    "Ten minutes? Can you memorize the book in ten minutes? Being familiar with the textbook usually just means being familiar with the key points, I¡¯ve never seen anyone so arrogant im to know every single thing in the entire book!"

    Qiu Shaobin coldly watched Xiao Yifei but found that Xiao Yifei was looking back at him calmly, showing no fear at all.

    "Fine! Since you¡¯ve said so much, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes! I want to see how, after ten minutes, you will fulfill your words!"

    He pped the table and sat down right away, keeping his eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei, fearing Xiao Yifei might use some trick.

    Meanwhile, the other students realized they did not need to attend ss and could witness a showdown between two teachers, which they found very interesting. They consciously moved to the sides, allowing Qiu Shaobin a clear view of Xiao Yifei. They liked both teachers and did not particrly hope for one to lose to the other; they were merely filled with doubt about what Xiao Yifei had said. Ten minutes, could he really aplish that seemingly impossible task?

    Xiao Yifei raised his eyebrows and said to the person sitting in the first row next to Qiu Shaobin, "Wu Dahua, time me."

    Wu Dahua obediently took out his mobile phone from his pocket, setting it to the stopwatch mode.

    "Mr. Qiu, I am starting now!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Qiu Shaobin, still respectful, and unchanged by Qiu Shaobin¡¯s skepticism.

    "Hmm."

    Qiu Shaobin grunted from his nose, watching Xiao Yifei, slightly worried that Xiao Yifei might pull some tricks.

    Xiao Yifeiughed, stopped talking, and began calmly flipping open the first page of the Surgery textbook.

    The moment Xiao Yifei opened the book, Wu Dahua pressed the start button on his stopwatch.

    Qiu Shaobin saw that Xiao Yifei was really just reading the book without any odd behavior, which filled him even more with disbelief.

    "Are you kidding? Can he really memorize the entire book? You should know, this book has three hundred and fifty-nine pages with nearly five hundred thousand words!"

    However, at that moment, besides shock in his eyes, Qiu Shaobin made no further moves, and time quietly passed amidst the rustling sound of Xiao Yifei turning pages.

    Xiao Yifei started turning pages slowly, but as time passed, his actions became faster and faster. In the end, in the eyes of the students, Xiao Yifei seemed to turn the pages without even looking at the content.

    "My god, what is the new Mr. Xiao doing? He¡¯s not actually reviewing the past material, is he? He is merely flipping through the book!"

    The students were dumbfounded by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions,pletely unable to understand what he was doing.

    Of course, at this time, no one would disturb Xiao Yifei, and he continued his actions in the puzzled understanding of his students, just ying with flipping the book!

    Time passed by the second, and finally, at a certain moment, Xiao Yifei made a motion other than turning pages.

    When Xiao Yifei turned thest page, he snapped the book shut with a ¡¯p¡¯ sound, and leisurely stretched, then said to Wu Dahua, "Dahua, that¡¯s it, you can stop the timer now!"

    Wu Dahua was still stunned and raised his head in surprise, "Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s only been seven minutes and thirty-two seconds."

    "Seven minutes and thirty-two seconds, huh? It seems the time did go by quite fast!"

    Xiao Yifei murmured to himself, then raised his head, smiled faintly amidst the astonished gazes, and said rxedly to Qiu Shaobin, "Mr. Qiu, I am ready, you can start asking your questions!"

 Chapter 157 - s, Word for Word

    <h4>Chapter 157: 157 Chapters, Word for Word</h4><h4></h4>

    Qiu Shaobin heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, stared at him in shock, and his voice even changed as he spoke, "You kid, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me? Is this what you call being prepared? Just flipping through the book from beginning to end is being prepared? You say you should read the book more carefully, this is about your reputation, in front of so many ssmates, aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?"

    Even Qiu Shaobin, who wanted to question Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. When he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, he was filled with absurd feelings. If Qiu Shaobin hadn¡¯t seen that Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude towards him was still decent, he would have gone up to beat him already. Was this not teasing him?

    Not to mention the ssmates who saw this situation, they were all shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance. Was this new teacher too humorous, or perhaps here specifically to tease them?

    When Xiao Yifei heard Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that Qiu Shaobin was indeed a decent person, a respectable teacher truly had his merits. Even if he had some opinions on him, he would still consider him. But Xiao Yifei knew his own abilities, he looked at Qiu Shaobin, smiled and said, "Of course, I¡¯m not joking with you, Teacher Qiu, just ask away, I never do things I¡¯m not confident about."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s reckless demeanor somewhat exasperated Qiu Shaobin.

    "If you are reckless and not afraid of making a fool of yourself, then don¡¯t me me!"

    Qiu Shaobin lifted his eyes to look at Xiao Yifei, and decided not to fuss with Xiao Yifei anymore. He still didn¡¯t look at the book but directly asked, "What are the clinical reactions and treatment methods for hemolytic reactions?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Qiu Shaobin and without hesitating answered, "First, it can cause redness and pain along the transfusion vein, chills, high fever, breathing difficulties, and other adverse reactions; second, it can cause increased heart rate or even blood pressure drop, shock, hemoglobinuria, and hemolytic jaundice, and if severe, it can lead to DIC or acute renal failure. For the treatment of hemolytic reactions, renal function can be protected, urine alkalized and diuresis promoted, and...."

    Xiao Yifei faced Qiu Shaobin and spoke fluently, his words had no pause.

    When Xiao Yifei finished his answer, Qiu Shaobin looked at him astonishingly because everything Xiao Yifei said was exactly the same as what was written in the book!

    "Good, you pass. Now, let me ask you another question!"

    After his surprise, Qiu Shaobin furrowed his brows and continued to ask, "What are the characteristics of sma Volume Expanders?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, still in his calm demeanor, and the correct answer came out of his mouth without missing a beat, "They are easy to obtain, do not need cross-testing, have no risk of infectious hepatitis or AIDS, and are easy to store."

    Hearing this answer, Qiu Shaobin was even more astonished because this question was one of those rather detailed ones that even teachers often got wrong, yet Xiao Yifei confidently presented the answer without a hint of hesitation. He raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei, somewhat unbelieving.

    "What are theplications of transfusion?"

    "Febrile reactions, circtory overload, and syphilis."

    "What is isotonic dehydration?"

    "Isotonic dehydration, also known as acute dehydration or mixed dehydration, urs when water and sodium are lost proportionally, so the serum sodium is still within the normal range, and the osmotic pressure of the extracellr fluid also remains normal."

    "What includes the underlying causes of ARDS?"

    Direct injuries, including aspiration syndrome, drowning, inhtion of toxic gases and smoke, lung contusion, pneumonia, and lung injuries caused by mechanical venttion. Indirect injuries include various shocks, sepsis, acute pancreatitis, massive transfusion of stored blood, fat embolism, and extracorporeal cirction. It mostmonly urs in the context of systemic infection, systemic inmmatory response syndrome, sepsis, multi-organ dysfunction syndrome, or failure."

    "What are the two categories for a patient¡¯s tolerance to surgery?"

    "Good tolerance. This implies that the surgical disease has minimal systemic impact or has a manageable impact; the patient¡¯s overall condition is good, important organs have no organic lesions, or their function is in apensatory state. Poor tolerance indicates that the surgical disease has significantly affected the system; the patient¡¯s overall condition is poor, or important organs have organic lesions, with functions that are nearing or show signs of dpensation."

    ........

    ........

    ...

    As the two exchanged questions and answers, their pace quickened. Sometimes, it was so fast that even their ssmates couldn¡¯t clearly hear what Qiu Shaobin was asking or what Xiao Yifei was answering. However, this did not prevent their admiration for Xiao Yifei from growing.

    For the knowledge that their ssmates knew, Xiao Yifei¡¯s answers were exactly the same. For the questions they didn¡¯t know, just by looking at Qiu Shaobin¡¯s reactions, they knew Xiao Yifei must have answered correctly. Initially, they wanted to check in the books to see if Xiao Yifei¡¯s answers were right, but they simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the back-and-forth pace. Although some managed to confirm Xiao Yifei¡¯s answers in the textbooks, eventually, they couldn¡¯t keep up. Moreover, it was crucial to note that the answers found in the books matched Xiao Yifei¡¯s answers to the letter, even the punctuation marks where Xiao Yifei paused were exactly as indicated in the books!

    From not needing to look at the book at the start, Qiu Shaobin began to pick up the book to ask Xiao Yifei questionster on, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s speed of response remained constant throughout, no matter how tough the question, the standard answers always came from his mouth.

    "What is the title of the third section of Chapter two in the third Chapter of ¡¯Surgery¡¯!"

    Later on, holding the book, Qiu Shaobin even asked such questions.

    But even then, it did not stump Xiao Yifei.

    "The title of the third Chapter is Imbnces of Body Fluids and Acids-Bases in Surgical Patients, the second section¡¯s title is Disorders of Fluid Metabolism, and the third subsection of the second section is titled Abnormalities of Calcium, Magnesium, and Phosphorus in the Body!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s answers were detailed to this extent!

    "How many pages in total does the introduction of ¡¯Surgery¡¯ have!"

    "It has four sections totaling thirty-two pages!"

    "Who is the chief editor of ¡¯Surgery¡¯!"

    "The chief editors of the textbook ¡¯Surgery¡¯ are Chen Xiaoping, Wang Jianping." At this point, Xiao Yifei paused, then continued with a smile, "And you, Teacher Qiu Shaobin."

    After Xiao Yifei finished answering this question, Qiu Shaobin did not pose another question. Xiao Yifei looked at Qiu Shaobin with a smile and said, "What¡¯s the matter, Teacher Qiu, do you want to continue?"

    At this time, the ssroom was already utterly silent. Everyone was astounded by Xiao Yifei¡¯s incredible performance. Finding answers is easy, but to have answers that match the textbook perfectly is incredibly difficult. Moreover, every single answer provided by Xiao Yifei was exactly identical to the ones in the textbook, not a single letter off!

 Chapter 158: Wonderful Expressions

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Wonderful Expressions</h4><h4></h4>

    Qiu Shaobin, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, didn¡¯t utter a word but stared intently at Xiao Yifei, as if trying to see through him from the outside in to determine whether he had transformed from a demon!

    "Could it be that he had already memorized these questions and was just pretending to be foolish to tease me?"

    As Qiu Shaobin looked at Xiao Yifei, his heart was filled with doubts. However, after a moment, he cast aside the thought. Xiao Yifei¡¯s reactions didn¡¯t seem feigned, and besides, who would bother to memorize an entire book for no reason? By now, Qiu Shaobin had to admit that Xiao Yifei was no ordinary man. Still, with pride in his heart, Qiu Shaobin truly couldn¡¯t believe there wasn¡¯t a single spot in the book that could stump Xiao Yifei.

    He shook his head vigorously at Xiao Yifei, then, feeling unconvinced, lowered his head and began flipping through the book in his hands again.

    "No wonder Professor Qiu is so familiar with this book, asking questions without even looking at it turns out he is the chief editor of this book. It seems that Professor Qiu really is impressive!"

    "Isn¡¯t that what it says, Qiu Shaobin? But I know Professor Qiu is amazing, he teaches us human anatomy, and isn¡¯t it obvious from the way he does it!"

    "Although I think Professor Qiu is incredible, I find this new Mr. Xiao even more formidable. Who else could memorize the book so thoroughly like him? Just now Wu Dahua said how long it took¡ªseven minutes and thirty-two seconds? This new Mr. Xiao is simply too abnormal! How I wish I had such a brain!"

    As Qiu Shaobin was poring over the book, whispered discussions began to rise among the students sitting nearby, filled with awe, admiration, and respect for Xiao Yifei!

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that Qiu Shaobin wasn¡¯t taking any further action, wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He leaned casually against the lectern, waiting for Qiu Shaobin¡¯s next question.

    The various changes in Xiao Yifei were all brought about by his irvoyant eyes. He had already discovered, while writing that paper, that these irvoyant eyes provided him not only with the superpower of irvoyance and robust physical health but also with an extraordinary memory capacity.

    After using his irvoyance to observe Sun Yun¡¯s brain structure and returning home, the images of her brain structure lingered in his mind for a long time. This was even before he had practiced the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique, whichplemented his irvoyant eyes. After he practiced these movements, his abilities improved remarkably, and he thought it would take about ten minutes to memorize the entire book. Unexpectedly, it only took seven minutes and thirty-two seconds! This result also surprised him greatly.

    Finally, Qiu Shaobin seemed to find the question he wanted to ask. He suddenly raised his head, a glint in his somewhat cloudy eyes, and asked, "In the book of ¡¯Surgery,¡¯ how many Chapters are there in total, and what is the total number of characters in all the Chapter headingsbined?"

    Upon hearing this question, the ssmates all chuckled¡ªit was such an absurd question. Had any teacher ever required knowing the number of characters in the Chapter headings of a surgery textbook? It was clear this was meant to challenge Xiao Yifei. From this, it was evident that Qiu Shaobin had lost; this question was just a face-saving measure for the proud old man!

    Xiao Yifei, stunned by Qiu Shaobin¡¯s question, stared straight at him, puzzled by such a bizarre query.

    "Can¡¯t answer, can you? If you can¡¯t, then let it be! You¡¯ve answered those other questions, so I¡¯ll allow you to not know this one!"

    Qiu Shaobin stood with his hands on his hips, somewhat smug, believing he had finally stumped Xiao Yifei. Although he had internally acknowledged Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, he couldn¡¯t let his pride be tarnished.

    By now, Xiao Yifei and Qiu Shaobin had exchanged at least a hundred questions back and forth, some of which were quite peculiar. But when Xiao Yifei heard this final question, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    "Haha, Professor Qiu, you really are something!"

    Xiao Yifei keptughing softly, hisughter making Qiu Shaobin feel somewhat embarrassed.

    "Stopughing! If you can¡¯t answer, just let it be. I won¡¯t make it hard for you!"

    But Qiu Shaobin watched as Xiao Yifei continued tough and shake his head, then surprisingly, he himself startedughing and spoke.

    "This book has a total of twenty-six major Chapters and fifty-three sections. The Chapter titlesbined have a total of one hundred fifty-eight characters; counting the sections, the totales to four hundred thirty-three characters."

    After Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, slightly smiling yet steady, filled the ssroom, it suddenly fell silent for three seconds. Then, rustling sounds of flipping books filled the air abruptly.

    Including Qiu Shaobin, no exception, this question that he didn¡¯t even know an answer for, and Xiao Yifei just told him the answer without even calcting it first? Qiu Shaobin didn¡¯t believe it!

    He too immediately lowered his head and began counting on his fingers, using the names of the Chapters in the book.

    "Damn!"

    Two minutester, the first student who calcted the answer eximed in astonishment.

    "Damn!"

    This was the second student.

    Momentster, the entire ssroom was filled with a continuous chorus of "Damn!"

    Finally, Qiu Shaobin also numbly muttered the number he had calcted,paring it to the number Xiao Yifei had given.

    "Damn!"

    These were the final words from Qiu Shaobin¡¯s mouth.

    Everyone in the ssroom was astonished; they looked towards the calm-faced Xiao Yifei with feelings of disbelief surging through their hearts!

    Qiu Shaobin raised his eyes, staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei, his eyeballs trembling uncontrobly from shock, he actually got it right! They had spent so much time calcting the numbers, yet Xiao Yifei had spoken them so easily!

    "Alright! Kid! I admit you¡¯re impressive! I¡¯m convinced!"

    Having no other recourse, Qiu Shaobin could only give Xiao Yifei a thumbs up, reluctantly.

    "I admit, you answered all of my questions correctly, but that only proves you understand the course on Surgery very well. With your knowledge of the textbook, I admit that at least in teaching, you won¡¯t dy the students, but whether you can teach well, that¡¯s something I don¡¯t know. However, being a teacher also requires understanding of other subjects! So, besides the course on Surgery, I still have another question for you, and this one is about neurology."

    For Qiu Shaobin, a professor who very much cared about face, to admit to this extent was already quite remarkable, but he still couldn¡¯t let it go and wanted to trouble Xiao Yifei a bit more. He believed no one knew the answer to his next question.

    "Recently, dozens of medical journals and newspapers published a paper that caused a stir in the medicalmunity, ¡¯On Intracranial Structure and Cerebral Configuration: Several Conjectures ¡ª On Brain Control.¡¯ Who is the author of this paper?"

    Qiu Shaobin held his head high, looking smug as he asked Xiao Yifei a question he believed Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly answer.

    "Huh?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was filled with intrigue upon hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s question.

 Chapter 159 Stubborn Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Stubborn Old Man</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei heard Qiu Shaobin¡¯s question and his facial expression was infinitely amusing.

    "Oh... Mr. Ou, are you not joking with me?"

    Suppressing the urge tough, Xiao Yifei spoke to Qiu Shaobin. Because he was holding his breath, his expression appeared a bit odd, somewhat akin to pain.

    "Joking? Why would I joke with you!"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s eyes bulged, and he said seriously with a stern face, "Who is the author of that neurology paper published jointly by dozens of medical journals, newspapers, and magazines? Although the paper is signed ¡¯Mu Zi,¡¯ everyone can see it¡¯s a pseudonym. What I am asking you is, who is the real author of that paper! What is his real name?"

    After finishing his words, Qiu Shaobin gave Xiao Yifei a challenging look, full of smugness: "Hurry up and answer me. Though this question goes beyond the ¡¯Surgery¡¯ course, as an academic teacher, you need to be familiar with these issues!"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s question also caused quite a stir in the ssroom, and the students began whispering to each other.

    "What paper is that? It sounds very impressive!"

    "Although I don¡¯t know what paper it is, I can see that Mr. Qiu sincerely wants to make things difficult for Mr. Xiao. Who would know the real name of the author of such a paper!"

    "Right! I think so too. Look at Mr. Qiu¡¯s expression; I bet even he doesn¡¯t know who the author of the paper he mentioned is! Who would know, only a ghost would!"

    Even though the students were only learning university knowledge and didn¡¯t know much about professional medical publications, they still realized that Qiu Shaobin was making things difficult for Xiao Yifei. Seeing the smugness of thecent little old man, the students felt somewhat helpless.

    "Why does this little old man have to be so vain! He has to ask Xiao Yifei a question he can¡¯t answer."

    When Xiao Yifei once again confirmed the question posed by Qiu Shaobin, his face showed a bitter smile. Looking at Qiu Shaobin, who was holding his head high and refusing to concede defeat, Xiao Yifei felt somewhat helpless.

    "I can¡¯t very well say I wrote the paper, can I? Even if I did, you might not believe me. Besides, if I don¡¯t admit soon that I can¡¯t answer the question, we may not finish today¡¯s ss. With so many students here, I can¡¯t let our honor-loving Mr. Qiu be embarrassed."

    Xiao Yifei noticed that after repeatedly answering Qiu Shaobin¡¯s questions, Qiu¡¯s face turned green.

    Finally, on this issue, Qiu Shaobin seemed to realize that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t answer, and at that moment, he straightened his back with a look of smugness on his face.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Hurry and say it! Who is the author? What¡¯s his real name?"

    With his hands on his hips and his nostrils ring, Qiu Shaobin was overjoyed to have found a question Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t answer.

    Xiao Yifei gave a bitterugh but didn¡¯t admit his ignorance; he simply shook his head at Qiu Shaobin with a bitter smile.

    "Look! I told you that you couldn¡¯t answer! So I tell you, young man, a teacher can¡¯t just focus on one book. To meet, or even exceed, teaching requirements, you need to understand a broader range of knowledge! But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you for not being able to answer this question!"

    Qiu Shaobin felt he had finally gained the upper hand on this issue and began lecturing Xiao Yifei with great self-satisfaction.

    "Young man, let me tell you, the author of this paper is truly incredible. To write such a deep, potentially influential paper, he must be no ordinary person. So you, you should learn from the author of this paper!"

    With his hands on his waist, Qiu Shaobin felt he had stumped Xiao Yifei. The vain Qiu Shaobin, covering his earlier embarrassment, began to prattle on.

    "And it¡¯s not just you; even I have to learn from this author! As university professors engaged in research, in addition to teaching our disciplines well, we must not neglect these medical issues; we must address them together!"

    Qiu Shaobin began educating Xiao Yifei, and he was quite unambiguous about it. To make Qiu Shaobin end his lecture sooner, Xiao Yifei had no choice but to nod continuously to Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words.

    "Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right, Teacher Qiu! Absolutely correct!"

    Qiu Shaobin narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei, who was so obedient and sensible, and couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly.

    "This kid, aside from being a bit obtuse at the beginning, is actually quite likable!"

    However, at times like these, there would always be some students in the ss whocked awareness and would jump out to get in the way. Wu Dahua was a prime example of this.

    He had heard Qiu Shaobin talk a lot without getting to the main point and couldn¡¯t help but be impatient.

    "Teacher Qiu! You just said that paper was so impressive, so hurry up and tell us the answer, who is the real author of that paper!"

    He was full of curiosity about the extraordinary person mentioned by Qiu Shaobin, so he looked at Qiu Shaobin expectantly, blinking like a curious baby.

    "Uh..."

    Upon hearing Wu Dahua¡¯s question, Qiu Shaobin, who had been speaking eloquently until now, suddenly got stuck. He blushed, looked left and right, and finally, upon spotting Wu Dahua, his voice shot up an octave.

    "What¡¯s your name, who let you interrupt when the teacher is speaking! Go back and copy the ¡¯Human Dissection Manual Precautions¡¯ ten times!"

    Wu Dahua, realising the sudden change in Qiu Shaobin¡¯s attitude but not understanding the situation, just stared nkly at Qiu Shaobin, wondering how he had managed to offend the teacher.

    "What are you looking at! Still looking at me! Want to fail the course, do you!"

    Qiu Shaobin continued to scold Wu Dahua.

    "Oh, I¡¯m not looking anymore!"

    Wu Dahua lowered his head in grievance, his face mournful; he couldn¡¯t understand why he always seemed to be the one who got hurt.

    "Alright! I¡¯ve asked all my questions and have checked out this new teacher for you. At the very least, when ites to basic knowledge, he is capable of teaching you, so I¡¯m relieved. However, if there is any issue with this new teacher, juste to me! I¡¯ll handle it for you!"

    Qiu Shaobin realized that his sudden outburst at Wu Dahua might have revealed something, feeling a bit embarrassed, he prepared to leave at once. Before he left, he looked at all the students in the ss and said in a low voice.

    "By the way, I don¡¯t know who the author of that paper really is either. But I really admire the author for focusing on their studies without seeking fame or fortune, so I brought them up as thest question today in the hopes that you all will learn from them! I didn¡¯t mean to trouble anyone by asking this question!"

    Having said this, Qiu Shaobin, standing by the rear door, quickly scampered off.

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s hurried departure, the students in the ssroom let out a good-natured burst ofughter.

    Qiu Shaobin hurried out of the medical building, and of course, he heard theughtering from behind him. But Qiu Shaobin didn¡¯t mind at all; he pretended not to hear and didn¡¯t take theughter to heart in the slightest.

 Chapter 160 Applause of Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Apuse of Admiration</h4><h4></h4>

    "It seems this kid really has some skills, I said the Tan Family girl wouldn¡¯t do something underhanded, but does this kid have a good memory or does he truly understand the subject to such a deep level? Even I, thepiler, can¡¯t remember these minor issues, yet he knows them clearly."

    Qiu Shaobin furrowed his brows and pondered this question, but obviously, it was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    "No way, it¡¯s not possible! Seven minutes and thirty-two seconds, there¡¯s no way this kid could remember so much in such a short time!" Qiu Shaobin shook his head vigorously, "Forget it, forget it, no use thinking about it, at least I know this kid is qualified to teach ¡¯Surgery,¡¯ we¡¯ll talk about the restter!"

    Meanwhile, standing on the podium, Xiao Yifei was being worshipped by all his ssmates.

    "Professor Xiao, you¡¯re really amazing! How did you remember so much?"

    "Yeah, Professor Xiao, in such a short time, you memorized the whole book? That¡¯s just unbelievable! You even said you were a poor student before, if someone with such a good memory was a poor student, then there¡¯d be nobody who¡¯s good at studying in this world!"

    "Exactly! Professor Xiao, how did you train your memory? Can you teach us too? We also want to have a memory like yours!"

    Incredible exmations of disbelief were uttered by the students, all admiringly looking at Xiao Yifei, eager to know how he did it.

    Xiao Yifei stood on the podium, squinting and smiling. He mysteriously whispered to the whole ss.

    "Some secrets cannot be revealed!"

    As a result, Xiao Yifei¡¯s response met with unanimous eye rolls from all the students.

    "Alright, alright, just now with some questions and answers with Professor Qiu, we¡¯ve basically covered the whole book. I don¡¯t know if you were listening carefully, but if you were, it would definitely help you sort through your knowledge."

    Xiao Yifei, standing grandly on the podium, once again made the female students in the ss starry-eyed.

    "Professor Xiao is really charming, I didn¡¯t expect to have such a great teacher at the end of the semester, the surprise came so suddenly!"

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know that he had be an exemr of a male god in the eyes of many female students. At that moment, he looked down at his watch and realized that he and Qiu Shaobin had spent a lot of time on their Q&A, engaging the entire ss so much that they didn¡¯t hear the ss bell, and now, the ss was almost over.

    "I¡¯ve checked the time, and there are five minutes left before ss ends. We really didn¡¯t do much today, so if there¡¯s nothing else, you guys can leave. We¡¯ll start ss properly next session."

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and smiled as he spoke to the ss.

    But the students lingered, staring intently at Xiao Yifei, seemingly not wanting to leave at all.

    For the first time, this was the first time that clinical students (3) (4) were so reluctant to leave after hearing the teacher announce the end of the ss.

    "Why are you looking at me? ss is over, if you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯m leaving!"

    Xiao Yifei found none of the students had stood up; puzzled, he shook his head, pushed the door open, and left first!

    "Damn! Professor Xiao is so cool! He just leaves when he says he will!"

    "Yes, really, without a hint of hesitation, Mr. Xiao actually left!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s silhouette as he pushed the door and left straightaway left the students unable to react. This was the first time they had seen such a uniquely characterful teacher.

    "Quite interesting!"

    In fact, Huo Bing, who had always been somewhat distrustful of Xiao Yifei, even showed a smile on his usually indifferent face after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions.

    And Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishing behavior, the bold statements he had made, and his rather distinctive personality all made the students look forward to his uing sses with great anticipation. They wanted to see what exactly Xiao Yifei would bring to them!

    After leaving the ssroom, Xiao Yifei headed towards the teachers¡¯ lounge, where he had a seat allotted to him by the college, which was a ce for grading papers and such.

    University is different from high school, being a ce that cherishes freedom. Not only do the students have a lot of discretionary time, but the teachers do too. Besides their main duties, they do all kinds of other tasks. Hence, there are no fixed offices for these teachers to rest, so Yanjing Medical University has set up several teacher lounges for their fragmented office work.

    The teacher lounge that Xiao Yifei went to was in the medical building, not far from ssroom 305 where he had just taught.

    Pushing open the door of the teacher lounge, Xiao Yifei stepped in confidently.

    As soon as Xiao Yifei entered the teacher lounge, a teacher looked up and scrutinized him.

    "Which teacher are you looking for? What do you need?"

    This teacher mistook Xiao Yifei for a student who hade to find a teacher in the lounge. It was close to the end of term, and visiting teachers often meant trying to get a sneak peek at the exam questions, so this teacher did not show Xiao Yifei a weing expression.

    Xiao Yifei noticed this teacher looked somewhat unfamiliar, probably a new teacher who had joined after he had left the school. Xiao Yifei smiled at the teacher and said, "I¡¯m not here to find a teacher."

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei looked around, trying to find his seat. Finally, on the other side, he saw a seat with his name already on it. It seemed that Yanjing Medical University had been very meticulous in preparing his area, even though Xiao Yifei had never been here before.

    "If you¡¯re not here to find a teacher, then what are you here for?"

    The teacher frowned and looked at Xiao Yifei with disapproval, "This isn¡¯t the ce for you, hurry up and go back! Don¡¯t disturb the teachers¡¯ rest and their work!"

    The teacher raised his voice by several decibels as he spoke, and the sound drew the attention of most teachers in the room. All eyes turned to see a teacher reprimanding a rather young student. Everyone did not pay much attention and prepared to continue their tasks when Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke again.

    Xiao Yifei, having seen the name of the teacher speaking next to the seat, said with a smile, "Teacher Qi, I¡¯m here to find my seat."

    The person Xiao Yifei called Teacher Qi was Ji Xunlei, a short and easily angered teacher responsible for the Chemistry course in the first-year clinical sses. Seeing Xiao Yifei repeatedly ignoring his words and still speaking, Ji Xunlei became angry.

    "Which ss are you from? Howe you¡¯re aimlessly wandering into the teacher lounge all day? Is this a ce you should be? And looking for your seat? Everyone sitting here is a teacher, there¡¯s no seat for you! Have you been attending school for so long and still don¡¯t understand that?"

    Ji Xunlei looked at Xiao Yifei, scolding him furiously.

 Chapter 161: Shocked by Favor

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Shocked by Favor</h4><h4></h4>

    Other teachers, already somewhat bored, had be enthusiastic spectators upon noticing the excitement to be had.

    "Teacher Qi, I¡¯m afraid you have misunderstood!"

    Xiao Yifei still spoke politely to Qi Xunlei and did not be upset because of Qi Xunlei¡¯s words.

    "Misunderstood? What have I misunderstood! Misunderstood you? You, a greenhorn, do I also misunderstand that you are a teacher? What international joke is this!"

    Qi Xunlei, over forty but already somewhat bald, looked at Xiao Yifei somewhat angrily.

    "Yes indeed, Teacher Qi, I really am a new teacher! You misunderstood!"

    Smiling at Qi Xunlei, he stretched out his hand to point to the seat with his name on it: "Look, that¡¯s my spot, my name is even written on it!"

    When Qi Xunlei heard what Xiao Yifei said, he was about to frown and scold Xiao Yifei for daring to joke with a teacher, but a sudden thought stopped him; he turned his head to look in the direction Xiao Yifei was pointing.

    "Xiao Yifei."

    Next to the seat, squarely ced were tworge characters.

    Seeing these two characters, Qi Xunlei, with his back to Xiao Yifei, suddenly showed an expression of conflict mixed with annoyance on his face.

    "So this is Xiao Yifei!"

    Qi Xunlei¡¯s face fell as he realized that since the morning, when they had heard about a surprisingly young "Surgery" teacher suddenly being added to the Clinical Medical College, they had been discussing privately for a long time. A teacher who could take the special appointment route and still be so young, must either have exceptional abilities or a shocking background. And they knew very well that, in recent years, there had been no young prodigies who emerged in the medical field domestically, so it was certain that this new teacher had a deep background.

    His ability to enter through the back door so overtly, especially at Yanjing Medical University, one of the top-ranked universities in Huaxia, meant this man¡¯s background must surely be astonishing. They had discussed for a long time that, regardless of who they might offend, they must not offend this new young teacher. They had also inquired for a long time before they found out that this new teacher was named Xiao Yifei.

    To wee this new teacher, they had even specially cleaned the teachers¡¯ lounge, particrly around Xiao Yifei¡¯s seat, which they had wiped and washed over and over again, just waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s grand arrival. Little did they know, Xiao Yifei would barely arrive before Qi Xunlei managed to offend him.

    "Why am I so unlucky!"

    Qi Xunlei groused, lifting his eyes to scan the other teachers in the lounge. He found that they had already adopted an indifferent attitude, pretending either to be engrossed in reading or picking their noses, showing none of the earlier enthusiasm for the spectacle.

    "Is there a problem, Teacher Qi? Should I not be in this teachers¡¯ lounge?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that Qi Xunlei was slow in turning back, asked with some confusion.

    "No, no, not at all!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei speak, Qi Xunlei finally turned around, his face showing a forced smile: "So you are Teacher Xiao, I have heard so much about you!"

    Seeing Qi Xunlei¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei became even more puzzled. How had Qi Xunlei¡¯s face suddenly turned into that, he asked with concern, "Teacher Qi, are you feeling unwell?"

    "It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m fine! We¡¯re all fine!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s query, Qi Xunlei hurriedly stood up from his seat, and, as if fearing Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t believe him, he even vigorously performed several movements to prove his good health.

    A bald teacher suddenly performing some strange movements was a scene that was humorous no matter how one looked at it, and some of the teachers behind him could barely hold back theirughter.

    This wasn¡¯t really Qi Xunlei¡¯sck of dignity, nor could one say these older teachers were petty-minded; in fact, they cared about their jobs deeply. They were terrified of inadvertently offending someone they shouldn¡¯t, consequently suffering an undeserved misfortune and losing their jobs, which was why they appeared so anxious about Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival.

    Qi Xunlei remembered the mention from their morning discussion that allowing someone so young to join Yanjing Medical University so easily and without quandary indicated that the new teacher had an unfathomably deep background in the education system, which they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    The crux of the matter was that the new teacher was too young, brash, and unlike more seasoned individuals, didn¡¯t consider many things that could, from merely one misstated remark, result in an unfortunate oue for them; thus, they behaved so timidly!

    The foreboding shadow of Xiao Yifei¡¯s profound background had genuinely fallen!

    Seeing Qi Xunlei acting this way, Xiao Yifei also found it rather funny, but he suppressed the urge tough, recognizing Qi Xunlei¡¯s actions as his own peculiar quirks, which Xiao Yifei respected fully.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei did not interrupt Qi Xunlei¡¯s demonstration and watched it with respect, struggling to contain hisughter.

    Finally, after finishing a series of movements and gasping for breath, Qi Xunlei had initially intended only to perform a few simple actions, but since Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t signal him to stop, Qi didn¡¯t dare to cease his movements until he genuinely couldn¡¯t continue any longer.

    "Mr. Qi, I just heard you say ¡¯I¡¯ve long respected you¡¯; does that mean you know of me?"

    Only when Qi Xunlei finally stopped did Xiao Yifei ask this question that had perplexed him.

    "Ah...haha, yes, this morning we heard that a new colleague wasing to the Clinical Medical College, and we knew it was Teacher Xiao!"

    Qi Xunlei said to Xiao Yifei while panting andughing.

    "Oh! I see! Thank you, Mr. Qi, but you really did misunderstand earlier¡ªI¡¯m not a student!"

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows in thought, then nodded, looking at Qi Xunlei, and earnestly exined.

    "I¡¯m indeed quite young, so I hope everyone will be supportive in our future work."

    "I¡¯m indeed quite young, so I hope for support from all the teachers in our future work."

    First, Xiao Yifei nced at Qi Xunlei, then addressed all the teachers in the staff room.

    This statement wasn¡¯t just directed at Qi Xunlei, but also meant for all the teachers in the Clinical Medical College present in the staff room.

    Xiao Yifei had matured quite a bit. He realized that during his time in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, despite being highlypetent, others chose not to trust him; therefore, upon arriving at Yanjing Medical University, Xiao Yifei understood that whatever the circumstances, he needed to manage his rtionships reasonably well.

    This way, although it¡¯s uncertain whether anyone would help you in a crisis, if they don¡¯t kick you when you¡¯re down, you should be very thankful.

 Chapter 162: Tit for Tat

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Tit for Tat</h4><h4></h4>

    Even though Xiao Yifei knew that none of these older teachers could pose a threat to him with his own abilities, he believed that less trouble is always better than more, and he also discovered that there were many benefits to acting this way, which could have immediate effects.

    "Don¡¯t worry, rest assured! Teacher Xiao, just rx! If you ever run into any issues, we can always have a good chat. To have be a teacher at Yanjing Medical University at such a young age, the sky¡¯s the limit for your future!"

    Qi Xunlei was the first to thump his chest with resounding pats, squinting and smiling at Xiao Yifei, hoping to dispel some of the unfavorable first impression Xiao Yifei might have had of him.

    The rest of the teachers, seeing that this new Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t disying the entitled and arrogant demeanor of the wealthy or politically connected second-generation they had imagined, but was instead quite humble and seemingly approachable, let out a sigh of relief.

    "Of course, don¡¯t worry, Teacher Xiao. If you ever run into any problems, feel free toe to us. We¡¯ll definitely help out wherever we can!"

    "Exactly, you can count on us, Teacher Xiao. After all, we¡¯re all colleagues here, everything is negotiable."

    As these teachers let out their sighs of relief, they all smiled and spoke to Xiao Yifei in turn.

    "Thank you, all the teachers!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing how friendly all the teachers were, couldn¡¯t help feeling touched, thinking how wonderful the ivory tower of the university was, without the dirty scheming and intrigue, and how all the surrounding teachers were so nice.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, have some water! Your throat must be ufortable after teaching a ss!"

    To the side, a teacher even went out of their way to pour Xiao Yifei a cup of water and ced it on his desk.

    "Thank you so much!"

    Xiao Yifei was moved to tears, thinking to himself, my goodness, the teachers at the university are just too nice, too enthusiastic! He didn¡¯t at all consider that it was his nonexistent, phantasmal background that had frightened the teachers into this state!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s current achievements and his recruitment as a teacher were all down to his own abilities!

    While the teachers¡¯ lounge was filled with a joyful, harmonious atmosphere, suddenly, the door to the lounge was pushed open again.

    A somewhat hunched figure entered, his eyes a murky yellow as he looked around vigntly and spitefully.

    Upon seeing this figure walk in, the teachers in the lounge all showed signs of displeasure, but the figure didn¡¯t pay attention to the other teachers and walked straight to his own seat, plopping down.

    "Shen Liguo,"

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw this figure, he instantly called out his name, because the impression Shen Liguo had left on him during college was too profound.

    After entering the teachers¡¯ lounge, Shen Liguo looked around, his coldugh filled with disdain for the other teachers. When his gaze turned towards Xiao Yifei, he didn¡¯t see the paper with Xiao Yifei¡¯s name because the other teachers surrounded him, but when he saw a group of teachers surrounding a young man, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    A sneer issued coldly from his nose.

    "Hmph! The world has gone downhill, since when did teachers start revolving around students! Truly a disgrace to schrs!"

    After his cold snort, Shen Liguo leaned back in his chair with a lofty and dismissive attitude.

    "Teacher Shen, you¡¯re wrong to say that. How can you say that teachers revolving around students is a disgrace to schrs? Besides, Teacher Xiao Yifei isn¡¯t a student, he¡¯s a new teacher. Is it wrong for us to share our experiences with him?"

    Qi Xunlei somewhat disagreed with Shen Liguo¡¯s statement and spoke up in rebuttal.

    "Hmph!"

    Unbeknownst to Qi Xunlei, Shen Liguo didn¡¯t even consider him worth noticing. He acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Qi Xunlei at all and turned his head in the opposite direction.

    However, it was only a moment before he turned his head back again. "Who did you say? Teacher Xiao Yifei? Is that the new kid on the block? The little brat that took my position?"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s tone was filled with disdain and disrespect for Xiao Yifei, and even deeper, there was a hint of resentment.

    He immediately stood up, pushed past the teachers blocking him, and approached Xiao Yifei.

    "Are you that Xiao Yifei?"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei with a nting gaze.

    "A brat whose hair hasn¡¯t even fully grown, how dare you take over my position? They¡¯ve assigned you two sses to teach?"

    As soon as Xiao Yifei saw Shen Liguo walking towards him, he had already stood up straight. No matter how Shen Liguo had treated him before, at the very least, Shen Liguo was his teacher, and the respect Xiao Yifei ought to have could not becking.

    "Shen Teacher."

    Xiao Yifei said to Shen Liguo, with a slight show of respect.

    "Who is your ¡¯Shen Teacher¡¯? How dare you address me as ¡¯Shen Teacher¡¯?"

    Shen Liguo didn¡¯t appreciate it in the least. He maintained his arrogant demeanor, treating everyone with contempt.

    "I was once a student at Yanjing Medical University, right in the ss you taught, Teacher Shen."

    Although Xiao Yifei knew what Shen Liguo was like in ss, he hadn¡¯t expected Shen Liguo to be even more detestable outside of ss. He couldn¡¯t help frowning, yet his tone remained calm and respectful.

    "Oh¡ªso that¡¯s how it is. So you¡¯re a little brat who used to be one of my students!"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei with vacant eyes, his tone utterly dismissive.

    "I was wondering who had the credentials to teach at Yanjing Medical University at such a young age. I had thought it was someone from a well-connected wealthy family or something like that, but it turns out it was my former student, huh? That¡¯s fine then, only I could have mentored a student like you! Now it all makes sense to me."

    With his hands behind his back, he looked at Xiao Yifei with pride, attributing all achievements to himself, as though without his teaching, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly have be a good teacher.

    "Alright, enough said. I¡¯ll bestow those two sses on you. They were originally fraught with troublemakers and difficult to manage. Now, you can take them over!"

    Upon hearing that Xiao Yifei was a former student of his, the threatening demeanor Shen Liguo had brought to question Xiao Yifei disappeared instantly. He seemed indifferent, even assuming an air of magnanimity, as he flicked his hand casually, as if tossing away a piece of scrap paper.

    The other doctors frowned upon seeing Shen Liguo act this way. They all knew what kind of person Shen Liguo was, but what he was doing to Xiao Yifei today was indeed going too far. The substitute teaching arrangement was determined by the university, and he had no say in it. How could Shen Liguo put on airs as if he were the best in the world?

    Shen Liguo¡¯s attitude offended everyone who saw it, not to mention Xiao Yifei, who already had a poor impression of him.

    I respected you out of politeness. I greeted you with a smile even when you spoke rudely to me because you are older than me. But if you repeatedly scorn me, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless and unfeeling.

 Chapter 163: A Comparison Can be Made

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: A Comparison Can be Made</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei saw Shen Liguo¡¯s reaction and chuckled lightly. He watched as Shen Liguo, with his hands sped behind his back, took pigeon-toed steps, shaking his head as he walked away, and said with augh, "However, Teacher Shen, although I am your student, I¡¯ve never actually passed that one ss of yours!"

    Xiao Yifei continued, "And I also remember, during one of your sses, you looked me in the eyes and said that I would definitely amount to nothing in my life, and you failed me, insisting that you would not let me pass."

    The reason why Xiao Yifei¡¯s memory of Shen Liguo was so vivid was precisely that during the most disheartened period of Xiao Yifei¡¯s life, Shen Liguo had not given any encouragement. Instead, one day during ss, when calling on the spiritless Xiao Yifei, he humiliated him in front of everyone. Looking directly into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, Shen Liguo confidently stated that Xiao Yifei would never amount to anything and was adamant about failing him, which made Xiao Yifei aughing stock amongst his ssmates.

    "Oh? Then it seems letting you retake the exam and eventually receive your diploma was a mistake! I should have never let you pass and let you go without a diploma forever!"

    Shen Liguo turned around, smiling as he spoke to Xiao Yifei, but the words that came out were so malicious.

    That¡¯s just the kind of person he was, extremely narrow-minded, without much ability, and always feeling looked down upon by others. He never remembered the good things others did for him; if anyone slighted him even a little, he would hold a grudge for a long time. The key point was, he looked down on everyone!

    Now, at just over fifty years old, Shen Liguo, for these reasons, seemed to be living more and more like an old man. There were few colleagues at Yanjing Medical University who liked him, but due to certain special reasons, they couldn¡¯t make him leave; over time, these teachers had started to keep their distance from Shen Liguo.

    Confronting Shen Liguo, Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t really know that Shen Liguo was this sort of person. Once there was a teacher-student rtionship, but now, Xiao Yifei was on the same level as Shen Liguo and didn¡¯t have as many reservations when speaking.

    He said calmly, "I only remember that at the time, out of sheer determination, I studied extremely hard for the retake. Unless there was an unexpected mishap, I was certain to have aced that retake exam. If I still couldn¡¯t pass after that, then there really would be no justice in the world, and it likely wouldn¡¯t have much to do with you, Teacher Shen."

    "Hmph!"

    Shen Liguo snorted coldly at Xiao Yifei and then added, "It seems that Yanjing Medical University is really going downhill, daring to take in any rotten vegetables, rotten leaves. Aren¡¯t they afraid they¡¯ll turn Yanjing Medical University into a garbage dump in the end? I just don¡¯t know what price this rotten leaf¡¯s family paid to enter the garbage heap!"

    Although Shen Liguo didn¡¯t specify, it was clear whom he was referring to.

    Upon hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Teacher Shen, you really know how to speak, don¡¯t you? The students you¡¯ve taught bing teachers is as it should be. But the students you didn¡¯t like, the ones you didn¡¯t teach well, when they be teachers, they¡¯re rotten leaves and roots?"

    Xiao Yifei had thought that upon seeing Shen Liguo, he might just exchange a smile, but to his surprise, due to Shen Liguo¡¯s personality, their first encounter was asbative as can be.

    Shen Liguo, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was momentarily at a loss for words to retort and could only glower at Xiao Yifei, his face flushing red with anger.

    The surrounding teachers, seeing the two of them be like this upon their first meeting, were truly displeased, but since no one liked Shen Liguo, they could only advise Xiao Yifei, "Alright, Teacher Xiao, you¡¯ve just arrived today; try not to make things so unpleasant!"

    But before the colleagues¡¯ advice was even finished, Shen Liguo suddenly exploded. He pointed disdainfully at Xiao Yifei and said, "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t go around iming you¡¯re a student I taught. The students I teach wouldn¡¯t be as impolite as you! I say you have no prospects, no matter what you do! You will be a failure for your entire life! I¡¯m truly disgusted to be called your teacher!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s reaction, suddenly felt a surge of anger rush to his head; his eyes turned piercingly sharp. Besides Sun Yun, his deepest memory from his university days was of Shen Liguo telling him he¡¯d never amount to anything, and now Shen Liguo had said it again.

    "Teacher Shen, I have always respected you, yet you don¡¯t deserve my respect," Xiao Yifei said with a low voice, looking at Shen Liguo, "You say I¡¯ll never have prospects, do you? I don¡¯t know how you define ¡¯prospects,¡¯ but all I know is that, today, I¡¯m half your age, and yet, like you, I am also a teacher, and as for further teaching points,"

    Xiao Yifei paused there, lifted his head, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes: "You¡¯ve been teaching for over twenty years, right? This year is my first year, so how about we see whose ss can perform better? Let¡¯spare the ss you im is difficult to manage, which I¡¯ve taken over, with the two sses you teach and see whose students achieve better results? If the students I teach perform better than those you¡¯ve taught, even if I¡¯m ¡¯without prospects,¡¯ shouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m more sessful than you?"

    When Shen Liguo heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he exaggeratedly reached out to clear his own ears, "What did you say? Compare teaching results with me? Are you dreaming, kid? Or have you had too much to drink?"

    Seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say much but merely looked at him indifferently, "Teacher Shen, just say it, will youpare or not?"

    Originally, Xiao Yifei felt some guilt for inadvertently recing Shen Liguo in teaching the ss he was covering, but who would have thought Shen Liguo would behave so. Seeing Shen Liguo repeatedly taunt him, Xiao Yifei felt that continual endurance would only make things worse. For Xiao Yifei, the best approach now was to strike back.

    When Shen Liguo heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he looked at Xiao Yifei with an astonished gaze, "Kid, am I hearing you right? You want topete with me? Don¡¯t you even look in the mirror to see what you¡¯re like, what qualifications do you have topete with me? Seeing you now, I don¡¯t even want to teach you a lesson, it¡¯s too shameful!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t utter a word, his gaze firmly fixed on Shen Liguo, resolute and confident.

    Shen Liguo, arrogant, tilted his head up to look at Xiao Yifei. He snorted coldly from his nose, didn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge Xiao Yifei, and after sweeping a contemptuous nce at Xiao Yifei, he turned on his heel to return to his own seat.

    "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯ve also just arrived, no need to get so worked up over Teacher Shen! What for? Everyone knows what kind of person Shen Liguo is. Don¡¯t be so angry, or else in a fit of rage you¡¯ll start talking nonsense. Even if Shen Liguo has limited teaching skills, he¡¯s been teaching students for over twenty years. How can you be so foolish topare with him? If you¡¯re going topare, do it in a way that¡¯s advantageous for us!"

 Chapter 164: Wait and See

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Wait and See</h4><h4></h4>

    fr§×ewebno?el.?o?

    Qi Xunlei saw that Xiao Yifei recklessly wanted topete with Shen Liguo in teaching skills, and while he could understand the youthful impudence and irrationality, Xiao Yifei¡¯s rashness was problematic.

    "Exactly, Doctor Xiao, you should indeedpete, but you should wait until you are familiar with everything before you challenge Shen Liguo. Competing with Teacher Shen Liguo right now is really irrational!"

    The nearby teachers also tried to persuade Xiao Yifei, seeing his actions as a foolish disy of youthful impetuosity, but of course, they didn¡¯t dare call Xiao Yifei foolish to his face for fear of drawing his wrath upon themselves. So, the teachers could only speak kindly and softly to Xiao Yifei.

    It seemed that Shen Liguo had heard the teachers persuading Xiao Yifei, and he gave a coldugh. He had his back to Xiao Yifei, his face already filled with disdain for him.

    "Biting off more than you can chew. Even if your eyes have issues, you should still see who you are challenging!"

    In his eyes, someone like Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t even worth his little finger and had noparison. In his mind, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s family¡¯s wealth, he would have wanted Xiao Yifei to leave immediately because looking at Xiao Yifei made him feel sick.

    "People I¡¯ve failed in exams have no right, what right does he have to talk to me like that! Even if it¡¯s because of his family, he¡¯s still a worthless person!"

    Shen Liguo even felt that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have the right to speak to him, and after turning around, he disdained to talk to Xiao Yifei.

    However, at this moment, Xiao Yifei, who had been persuaded by a group of teachers, smiled indifferently, "Teacher Qi, all the teachers, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m really not speaking recklessly without aim. When I entered the school and was asked to choose which sses to teach, I specifically chose ¡¯Surgery,¡¯ because I wanted to see whether the course ¡¯Surgery¡¯ was too difficult, or if the teacher teaching us then was just ipetent."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor had calmed down, and he continued smiling, "Back then, I didn¡¯t consider the repercussions and didn¡¯t realize I was discing two of Teacher Shen Liguo¡¯s sses, which I feel somewhat embarrassed about. However, now I find myself quite happy because at least the two sses I taught weren¡¯t poisoned by Teacher Shen Liguo. That¡¯s what I consider lucky now."

    Qi Xunlei was astonished as he listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    "Is this new teacher, Xiao Yifei, mistaken? How can someone so young be so reckless in his speech? No matter how average Shen Liguo¡¯s teaching might be, he has decades of teaching experience and a deep understanding of the material. How can this newbie be so bold?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words also made the teachers around him who had been persuading him feel very awkward.

    "Why won¡¯t Xiao Yifei listen to advice? Why does heck so much awareness! Does he really need to sh head-on with Shen Liguo ande out battered before he regrets it?"

    They were all rendered speechless by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, so they just stopped talking and stood awkwardly next to Xiao Yifei.

    But Xiao Yifei¡¯s words also reached Shen Liguo¡¯s ears.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Shen Liguo abruptly turned around, furrowing his brow and squinting his murky eyes as he stared intently at Xiao Yifei: "Kid, what did you say? Say that to me again."

    Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders at Shen Liguo, whose oppressing gaze had no effect on him. shing a grin, he said, "Doctor Shen, did you not hear me clearly? I said it¡¯s a good thing I took over those two sses you were in charge of. Otherwise, they would still be suffering under your harmful influence."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words again, Shen Liguo finally exploded in anger!

    "You little brat! Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that? Do you not know who I am? Have you, a spoiled child, never been disciplined before?"

    Shen Liguo red at Xiao Yifei, his teeth clenched as he spoke darkly.

    Looking at Lu Guoli, Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile. "Doctor Shen, you do look frightening right now! You¡¯re older, and getting too angry could harm your health. Instead of getting so worked up with me, why not ept a teachingpetition with me? You¡¯re a prominent figure who feels ashamed to berate a minor teacher like me¡ªthat¡¯s simple, ept the teachingpetition. If you win, you can humiliate me as much as you like. Otherwise, look at yourself right now; what if you get sick from anger? I can¡¯t bear such a heavy responsibility!"

    "Fine... fine, you sharp-tongued kid! Since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t me me for bullying you!" Shen Liguo turned and walked straight up to Xiao Yifei, reached out his hand to point at him, his eyes coldly fixated on Xiao Yifei as he said in a sinister tone, "You proposed thepetition, I ept. But to prevent others from saying I¡¯m taking advantage of the young, you set the rules¡ªI¡¯ll agree to any kind ofpetition!"

    As Shen Liguo¡¯s finger pointed directly at his nose, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy. He coldly curled the corners of his lips, reached out, and slowly pulled Shen Liguo¡¯s finger down. "Doctor Shen, I understand respect for others. Have you never been taught manners in all your years? The only people who can point at me like this are my parents. Who are you to dare point at me like this?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s anger was finally provoked by Shen Liguo.

    Shen Liguo¡¯s previous rash deration that Xiao Yifei would never amount to anything had always lingered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s memory. This time, Shen Liguo pointing his finger at Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes had truly ignited Xiao Yifei¡¯s fury.

    Xiao Yifei stared coldly at Shen Liguo and slowly, in a deep voice, began to speak, "Doctor Shen, I can¡¯t say much about the things you did to me during my school days. I needn¡¯t even mention, no matter what achievements I make, with your stubborn old face, you would certainly deny them all. Let¡¯s not talk about that then."

    At this point, Xiao Yifei paused, touched his forehead, and continued in a tone devoid of emotion, "Let¡¯s talk about the present then. We¡¯llpare our teaching abilities. The winner will be decided by the students¡¯ final grades."

    Right after Xiao Yifei finished this sentence, just as Shen Liguo was about to disdainfully respond, Qi Xunlei quickly pulled on Xiao Yifei, whispering.

    "Doctor Xiao, there are only four weeks left until the final exams. If it¡¯s based on the final grades of the students, you are at a disadvantage! After all, during the final review phase, the students will follow their current teachers. And you¡¯ve only just taken over; it¡¯s already very disadvantageous, especially since this is your first year teaching this content! Doctor Xiao, you really need to stay calm!"

    Qi Xunlei hoped to somehow save the situation, urging Xiao Yifei not to be too impulsive.

    "So that¡¯s how it is!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly seemed to realize something as he looked at Qi Xunlei.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei seemed to take his advice, Qi Xunlei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show a relieved smile.

 Chapter 165: A Kind Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: A Kind Reminder</h4><h4></h4>

    "Kid, do you understand the situation now? Regretting it yet?" Shen Liguo sneered coldly, his tone full of malice.

    However, Qi Xunlei¡¯s satisfied smile and Shen Liguo¡¯s sly expression did notst long.

    "Professor Shen, what are you talking about? Are you daydreaming? When I said I understood, I meant I realized the exam is in three weeks!" Xiao Yifei looked at Qi Xunlei as if he were looking at an idiot, but his expression suddenly turned cold a momentter.

    Xiao Yifei spoke in a cold, deliberate tone, "I am someone who respects the elderly and loves the young; of course, I should give you some leeway, old man. So be it, the subject you teach, ¡¯Surgery,¡¯ let¡¯s see, after the exam in three weeks, let¡¯spare who has taught their students better. Let¡¯s see whether it¡¯s me, this insignificant little figure who is supposed to be good-for-nothing all his life, or you, this exalted great figure who is supposedly so formidable!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s smug expression had not yet faded from his face when he heard Xiao Yifei say this. His look of disbelief mingled with his prior expression, making him appearically pathetic.

    "Well then, since you are so eager to doom yourself, I suppose I must oblige. But let me be humane about this! With only three weeks left, indeed that¡¯s quite pressing. Here¡¯s my offer, as I¡¯m a very magnanimous person, I¡¯ll give you three and a half weeks! We¡¯ll set the exam for a three and a half weeks from now! Oh, and there¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, I was once your teacher, and taking care of students is only right!" Shen Liguo said with a sinister smile, his spare and mean face filled with disdain for Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Shen Liguo, smiled slightly, and nonchntly shrugged, "You¡¯re ugly, so you call the shots!"

    When Shen Liguo saw Xiao Yifei still daring to mock him, he could not help but snort coldly. He felt staying any longer was pointless, as he could not outsmart the quick-witted Xiao Yifei. Thus, Shen Liguo, with a confident and triumphant look, turned and left the teachers¡¯ lounge.

    "See you in three and a half weeks!"

    As Shen Liguo was about to leave, Xiao Yifei casually said to him.

    Just as Shen Liguo stepped out the door, the teachers¡¯ lounge suddenly erupted into chaos.

    "Professor Xiao! How could you be so reckless!"

    "Exactly, Professor Xiao, everyone knows exactly what kind of person Shen Liguo is. Even though he went too far today, you shouldn¡¯t have let his provocation rush you intopeting with him like this!"

    "Professor Xiao! It¡¯s only your first day at our school. Even though we know you have connections at the school, there¡¯s no need to do this. Have you thought about how embarrassing it will be if you lose!"

    The teachers in the lounge all frowned and spoke to Xiao Yifei with worried expressions, unanimously disbelieving in him. It seemed to them that by agreeing topete with Shen Liguo, Xiao Yifei had already lost.

    Qi Xunlei, seemingly more aware of the details, sighed and spoke to Xiao Yifei with concern.

    "Teacher Xiao, I too once had some arguments with Shen Liguo because of his words and behavior. I originally didn¡¯t take these matters to heart, but that very night, I received a call. It was from the school leadership, warning me not to have conflicts with Shen Liguo, or else they would reassess my teaching evaluation. Although I know that you, Teacher Xiao, must be no ordinary figure to have joined our school, I still want to advise you, the fact that Shen Liguo can live sofortably at our school with such a peculiar personality must have its reasons. I hope you won¡¯t underestimate him!"

    Qi Xunlei seemed to have experienced being bullied by Shen Liguo as well, yet he could only endure it. Now, seeing Xiao Yifei like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, after all, it was you who initiated the challenge. If you lose in the future, no matter how strong your background might be, it might still be difficult to manage!"

    Xiao Yifei had been listening intently to his colleagues in the teachers¡¯ lounge advising him, especially after hearing Qi Xunlei¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei finally spoke up.

    He looked rxed while facing his colleagues in the teachers¡¯ lounge and said with a smile, "I¡¯ve heard all your concerns. Thank you! But listening to it all over, it just seems like everyone thinks Shen Liguo will win! I mean, can¡¯t you have faith in me just once? Is it so hard to believe that I can win?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei so obstinately deluded, everyone shook their heads helplessly, and as if they had already seen Xiao Yifei lose, they sighed and returned to their seats.

    "Since Xiao Yifei has chosen to act the fool, there really isn¡¯t much they could do."

    Only Qi Xunlei stayed till the end. He too sighed and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, although I teach basic chemistry, I¡¯ve done some research on Surgery. If you face any trouble, you cane to me."

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Qi Xunlei, somewhat helpless. Since others didn¡¯t know his character well, Xiao Yifei, of course, couldn¡¯t force anyone to believe in him, so he could only respond with a resignedugh, "Alright then, since none of you believe in me, I won¡¯t say much now. But in three and a half weeks when the results are out, you¡¯ll all know!"

    Listening to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Qi Xunlei realized that Xiao Yifei was still stubbornly deluded and shook his head before turning and leaving.

    Xiao Yifei watched as the teachers¡¯ lounge finally returned to calm and let out a long sigh of relief.

    He was so tired of standing! Now he could finally sit down and rest!

    Xiao Yifei quickly plopped down into his chair, grateful for the peace well nobody came to disturb him, finally able to sit quietly at his own desk. To be honest, although the teachers were enthusiastic earlier, Xiao Yifei really wasn¡¯t used to it.

    As for Shen Liguo, who had recently provoked Xiao Yifei¡¯s anger, Xiao Yifei, sitting in his chair, had a cold look in his eyes. Without even thinking about it, one could already foresee his miserable end!

    Today Xiao Yifei had checked the schedule, and due to a school event, one of his sses was canceled. When other teachers learned of this, they could only keep shaking their heads at him.

    In their minds, Xiao Yifei was not just a step away from winning the contest, but hadpletely fallen into the abyss of failure.

    However, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t affected by any of this. Apart from eating and using the bathroom, he sat at his desk calmly, reading his teaching materials for half a day. This half day of organization helped him gain deeper insight and understanding of how to teach his students.

    It had been a long time since Xiao Yifei had experienced such a tranquil time dedicated to a single task, and deep inside, he quite liked the feeling of being able to settle down and focus on something.

 Chapter 166 Little Fangirl

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Little Fangirl</h4><h4></h4>

    When Xiao Yifei looked up at his watch again, it was already evening. He rubbed his somewhat sore shoulders and realized he was the only teacher left in the staff room.

    Xiao Yifei chuckled softly, stood up, and stretchedfortably, suddenly feeling a bit hungry.

    However, Xiao Yifei stood there and pondered for a moment. It had been some time since hisst visit to treat Jiang Mingquan, and it was due for another treatment.

    Xiao Yifei took out his phone and dialed Meng Hu, who answered the call immediately.

    "Doctor Xiao, what can I do for you? Justmand me!"

    Meng Hu¡¯s booming voice came through the phone. Having not been in touch for a while, his impression of Xiao Yifei remained that of a doctor at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "What do you mean ¡¯what can I do¡¯! Come pick me up, I need to treat the old man. And you, could you not always speak in such a tough-guy manner? It¡¯s like you expect me to send you off to beat someone up every time we talk! We are civilized people!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh at Meng Hu¡¯s simple words. Despite being an honest man, he always came off like a viin capable of any misdeed.

    "Heh heh! Alright, alright, Doctor Xiao, you just tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle to get you!"

    Meng Hu asked with a simpleugh.

    "Yanjing Medical University, I¡¯ll be waiting at the main gate."

    Xiao Yifei felt an inexplicable sense of amusement towards Meng Hu and replied with augh in his voice.

    "Got it, Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour!"

    Meng Hu responded decisively.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei touched his nose, unsure of what to do with the half-hour he had to spare. Remembering it was his first visit back to the university after such a long time and that he had left hurriedly that morning, he decided to take a stroll around campus.

    Xiao Yifei pushed open the door of the staff room and walked out. It was summer, and although it wasn¡¯tpletely dark outside, the lights had been turned on across campus. Walking through the brightly lit grounds, Xiao Yifei felt a sense of nostalgia.

    "Time really flies!"

    Xiao Yifei trod the same paths he once had, his eyes filled with curiosity at the changes around campus. In the coolness of the summer evening, groups of female students in light clothing passed by, providing Xiao Yifei with a pleasant sight.

    "Tsk tsk, although these female students haven¡¯t fully developed yet, they are young and beautiful; each one dresses in less than the next! It seems they¡¯re much more liberal now than in my younger days!"

    Xiao Yifei stroked his chin and smacked his lips, even though he wasn¡¯t much older than the students himself. Yet he pretended to be mature, squinting and ncing around. To an inattentive observer, he might seem like a tall, handsome male student. But anyone paying close attention could clearly see that Xiao Yifei was undeniably a lecher.

    "Hey! That girl is pretty good-looking! Such long legs! And what a figure!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he spotted two girls walking towards him. Both girls were attractive¡ªone petite and cute, the other tall and slender¡ªand he set his sights on the taller one. Just as they were about to pass him by, he pretended to look straight ahead, although his enhanced eyes had already taken in every detail.

    "Why do they look somewhat familiar?"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly felt that these two girls looked somewhat familiar, but since they had already passed by him, he didn¡¯t think much of it and just smirked with some indecent thoughts, "They really are pretty!"

    Although Xiao Yifei seemed somewhat lustful, anyone familiar with his behavior would know that he only appeared that way. At crucial moments, Xiao Yifei would chicken out.

    However, just as the two girls walked past Xiao Yifei, one of them suddenly turned around and stopped.

    "Hey! Sisi! Did you see that? Was that handsome guy who just passed by our new teacher, Xiao?"

    The petite and cute Tian Miaomiao from Clinical (4) ss tugged at the tall girl next to her and said urgently.

    "Really? I didn¡¯t take a close look just now, so I didn¡¯t see clearly!"

    Shi Sisi turned around, frowned prettily, and raised her eyes to look at Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure: "But he does have the height that resembles him."

    "Exactly! I¡¯m sure I wasn¡¯t wrong! I have a particrly high recognition rate for handsome guys, especially when it¡¯s our handsome new teacher!"

    Tian Miaomiao excitedly pulled on Shi Sisi¡¯s hand and said urgently, "Xiao Teacher was so cool this morning! But it¡¯s sote now; why isn¡¯t he going back? I didn¡¯t get to talk to him properly this morning; I don¡¯t care, I want to go chat with Xiao Teacher!"

    Tian Miaomiao pulled Shi Sisi and hurried towards the direction Xiao Yifei had left.

    Shi Sisi allowed herself to be dragged by Tian Miaomiao, running fast, while Tian Miaomiao excitedly chatted to her on the run.

    "Sisi, don¡¯t you think our new teacher, Xiao, is very handsome? He¡¯s a million times better than the previous Shen. You also saw the verbal duel between Xiao Teacher and Qiu Teacher this morning, right? I really admire Xiao Teacher; he managed to memorize the entire book in such a short time! He¡¯s simply too cool!"

    Shi Sisi wasn¡¯t as infatuated as Tian Miaomiao. She was a rather rational girl. Hearing what Tian Miaomiao said, Shi Sisi responded with some helplessness, "Miaomiao, can you not be so crazy about every handsome guy you see? Remember, he¡¯s our teacher! Even though Xiao Teacher is indeed quite impressive, I¡¯m very curious about how he managed to memorize an entire book in such a short period of time!"

    Shi Sisi blinked her pretty eyes thoughtfully as she looked at the fading figure of Xiao Yifei.

    "Ah! Yes, I do like handsome guys, but it¡¯s my first time seeing one with character, depth, and knowledge like Teacher Xiao! So what if he¡¯s a teacher? Can¡¯t I like him?"

    Tian Miaomiao pouted cutely as she spoke.

    Hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s response, Shi Sisiughed and said, "Miaomiao, why are you so certain that our new teacher is so capable? I¡¯m a little worried that he¡¯s young and might not have the ability to teach us well. In my opinion, older teachers seem more reliable."

    "Oh my!"

    Tian Miaomiao cried out in exasperation upon hearing Shi Sisi¡¯s reply and said with frustration, "Sisi, can¡¯t you just stop being so rational about everything and simply like a handsome guy? Hey! Look, look, Xiao Teacher has stopped; let¡¯s hurry up and catch up to him!"

    Just as Tian Miaomiao was about to make her convincing case to Shi Sisi, she saw Xiao Yifei stopping by the gate of Yanjing Medical University. Her eyes lit up, and her pace quickened again.

    Shi Sisi, pulled along at a fast pace, showed a helpless smile, "You¡¯ve never run this fast even when you¡¯rete for ss!"

    Just as the two girls were about to catch up with Xiao Yifei, they suddenly saw a ck Porsche Cayenne pull up in front of him, standing at the entrance of Yanjing Medical University. Tian Miaomiao watched with eyes wide open as a man in a ck suit and a robust physique got out of the car, respectfully opened the car door for Xiao Yifei, and after Xiao Yifei got in, he jogged back to the driver¡¯s seat. Then, the Porsche Cayenne with its beautiful streamlined body drove into the thickening night.

 Chapter 167 Grateful Heart

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Grateful Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    Shi Sisi furrowed her brows at the sight before her, and thoughtfully said to Tian Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, did you see that? Our new teacher Mr. Xiao doesn¡¯t seem so simple!"

    Having witnessed the recent scene, she harbored some doubts about Xiao Yifei¡¯s family background and thus looked at Tian Miaomiao with a bit of concern.

    Little did she know, Tian Miaomiao hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Shi Sisi¡¯s words. Her eyes sparkled as she stared in the direction Xiao Yifei had left, "My goodness! Mr. Xiao is so handsome! Really so handsome! I must listen carefully in his ss tomorrow! I¡¯ll find questions after ss to ask him!"

    Of course, Xiao Yifei had no idea what was happening behind him, nor did he know that the pretty girl he had mentioned had followed him all the way. Noticing that it was about time, he walked toward the school¡¯s main gate. Just as he arrived at the gate, Meng Hu was there right on time, even getting out of the car to open the door for him.

    "Doctor Xiao! What brings you to Yanjing Medical University?"

    After Xiao Yifei got into the car, Meng Hu, with his simple and sincere demeanor, asked him.

    "I¡¯m working. Oh, right! From now on, don¡¯t call me Doctor Xiao anymore. I¡¯ve resigned from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and am now teaching here at Yanjing Medical University!"

    Xiao Yifei exined with a smile, also updating Meng Hu on his recent whereabouts.

    Meng Hu cleverly did not ask why Xiao Yifei had resigned. Instead, he just smiled goofily and gave Xiao Yifei a reminder.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll call you Mr. Xiao just like the old master does. Mr. Xiao, the university town is a mixed bag, with some chaos here and there. If any blind fool troubles you, just give me a call!"

    Meng Hu¡¯s simple smile somehow carried a hint of coldness in the night.

    "I¡¯ll see who dares to mess with you, Mr. Xiao!"

    Xiao Yifei just smiled and nodded, not taking Meng Hu¡¯s words to heart. Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, Xiao Yifei turned his head and asked with some confusion, "By the way, what has Xiao Ying been up to recently? I haven¡¯t heard from her and you haven¡¯t mentioned her either."

    Since the incident with Red Scorpion in the car, Xiao Yifei had not seen her even once, and while he used to asionally receive messages from Red Scorpion, there had been none recently. Puzzled, he decided to ask Meng Hu.

    "Are you talking about Red Scorpion, Mr. Xiao? She¡¯s on a mission in Ennd recently, the old master has some business he wants her to handle."

    Meng Hu, who wouldn¡¯t dare to call Red Scorpion ¡¯Xiao Ying¡¯ like Xiao Yifei did, earnestly replied to Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, but he really didn¡¯t know the specifics of the mission.

    "I see."

    Hearing Meng Hu¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei realized he wouldn¡¯t meet Red Scorpion at Jiang Mingquan¡¯s this time, and for some reason, he felt a faint sense of loss.

    The Porsche Cayenne smoothly passed through the gates of ¡¯Mu Yuan Mountain Vi¡¯,ing to a halt at the entrance of ¡¯Emperor Garden¡¯ amid the respectful looks of the gatekeepers.

    Members of the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ swiftly approached, opened the car doors for Xiao Yifei and Meng Hu.

    Upon reaching the upper floor, Xiao Yifei saw Jiang Mingquan. The old master¡¯s spirits had been much lifted by Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatments on several asions.

    "Mr. Xiao! You¡¯ve arrived!"

    Jiang Mingquan greeted Xiao Yifei with a spirited smile.

    "Old Master! Long time no see, you¡¯re getting stronger and stronger!"

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Jiang Mingquan, reaching out to shake hands with him. He fully sensed Jiang Mingquan¡¯s solid recovery from the strength of his grip.

    "This is all thanks to Mr. Xiao! Not only am I mostly cured, but I¡¯ve also saved a considerable sum that would have been spent on my illness. All credit goes to you, Mr. Xiao! Moreover, Mr. Xiao rarely took any fees from me, which really makes me feel ashamed!"

    If Jiang Mingquan had previously interacted with Xiao Yifei on equal terms, after witnessing Xiao¡¯s abilities at the charity g, he treated Xiao with deep respect! And he was right; the money saved from medical expenses wasn¡¯t a small amount for someone like him, the "Dog King" Jiang Mingquan!

    Upon hearing Jiang Mingquan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei managed to keep aposed smile, showing an air of nonchnce.

    "Mr. Xiao is truly a noble person! Such demeanor really garners my utmost admiration!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s bearing, Jiang Mingquan was wholeheartedly deferential, believing that this was what a true noble person looked like, unconcerned with fame and wealth!

    But the moment Xiao Yifei turned his back, his face suddenly fell: "What the hell! You never said you¡¯d give me money! Look at all those cars, houses, and cards you¡¯ve given me¡ªI never asked for them! Why didn¡¯t you offer money? I¡¯m poor, you know! My sry is really not high at all!"

    Xiao Yifeiined inwardly, his face bitter, wracked with internal anguish.

    However, once Xiao Yifei turned back around, he resumed his unparalleledposure.

    "Old Master, then let¡¯s get ready to start the treatment,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Jiang Mingquan with a smile. Despite the pain of gaining no reward, befriending Jiang Mingquan, the "Dog King," was a considerable upside. Moreover, through Jiang Mingquan, he had met Tan Yunjing and "Red Scorpion," and most importantly, Xiao Yifei was a man of his word!

    "Yes, yes, yes! Every time I receive treatment from Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s a thoroughly enjoyable experience!"

    The "Dog King" Jiang Mingquan cheerfully expressed his excitement to Xiao Yifei, then led him towards his room on the second floor of the vi.

    Meng Hu looked on enviously at Jiang Mingquan and Xiao Yifei. He had heard from Jiang Mingquan that Xiao Yifei¡¯s methods were not only clever but also veryfortable, feeling like a warm current flowing through the body.

    This made Meng Hu full of envy; he too wished to be treated by Xiao Yifei one day, but the issue was, he was as sturdy as an ox!

    When Xiao Yifei and Jiang Mingquan arrived in the room, Jiang Mingquan wisely closed his eyes, and the treatment began.

    Xiao Yifei activated his irvoyance power to thoroughly scan Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body, nodding silently to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but think, having money really was great!

    Because in his clear scan with irvoyance, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body was recovering much better than he had expected. Old stubborn ailments seemed to show signs of healing after his treatment, but Xiao hadn¡¯t treated Jiang recently. Yet, the ailments were nearly recovered, showing that although Jiang hadn¡¯t sought random medical treatment, he hadn¡¯t missed taking care and therapy for his health.

    "Old Master, your body is getting better and better!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but exim. As time passed, aging of the organs was inevitable for Jiang Mingquan, but through treatment and self-care, the functions remained strong.

    Jiang Mingquan didn¡¯t respond to Xiao Yifei¡¯sment, justy there grinning, feeling the revival of vitality within his body.

 Chapter 168 Zhang Mingâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Zhang Ming¡¯s Thoughts</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei stopped talking. He concentrated, stretched out his consciousness thread, and began to clear some of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s tricky hidden ailments.

    Jiang Mingquan felt that familiar warmth flow toward him once again, sharply targeting the most ufortable points on his body.

    He couldn¡¯t help but marvel once more in his heart at the miraculous and exceptional medical skill of Xiao Yifei.

    Time slowly passed.

    Jiu Liang.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei took a deep breath, retracted the consciousness thread from Jiang Mingquan¡¯s body, and smiled with satisfaction. The healing session was now over, and Xiao Yifei felt that both the duration for which he could maintain irvoyance and the strength of his consciousness thread had improved significantly.

    "It seems that the movements from the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯ were not practiced in vain!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded to himself. There had indeed been times when he didn¡¯t want to continue, but fortunately, he had ultimately ovee himself.

    "Alright, elder, let¡¯s pause our treatment here for now. Your health has improved a lotpared to the previous sessions. There are only a few tough spots left in your body. I dare not attempt them rashly; we can only gradually work on them. Don¡¯t hurry, elder."

    Xiao Yifei calmly said to Jiang Mingquan.

    "Not hurrying, not hurrying! With Mr. Xiao here, I¡¯m not worried at all!"

    Jiang Mingquan cheerfully said to Xiao Yifei.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll take my leave now!"

    Xiao Yifei bowed to Jiang Mingquan, ready to bid farewell and leave.

    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, you¡¯ve gone through so much trouble! Coming all this way just to treat me specially and not asking for anything in return! I really feel embarrassed,"

    Jiang Mingquan said somewhat blushing as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s not troublesome, Meng Hu alwayses to pick me up."

    Xiao Yifei smiled and responded to Jiang Mingquan, although his heart was racing.

    "Who says I don¡¯t want a return! It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t say to give me anything!"

    Xiao Yifei bowed again to Jiang Mingquan and then went downstairs. Jiang Mingquan, needing rest after the treatment, had thanked Xiao Yifei but did not go downstairs to see him off.

    With the Red Scorpion absent today, only Meng Hu could take Sun Li home. Jiang Mingquan did not trust anyone else to do so.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the ck Porsche Cayenne, while Meng Hu drove the car steadily toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s home.

    Xiao Yifei looked out the window at the scenery moving backward, and for some reason, he suddenly recalled thest time something happened in the car with Poison Scorpion, and the events that unfolded after he had deceived Poison Scorpion. A smile involuntarily appeared on his face.

    "Mr. Xiao, what¡¯s the matter? You seem very happy!"

    Meng Hu noticed Xiao Yifei smiling and asked.

    "It¡¯s nothing, just remembered some memories."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand, indicating it was nothing, when suddenly, he realized the two of them hade to the ce where Poison Scorpion had left himst time. Not far away, the barbecue stall was still brightly lit, and the car with the official te number was also parked there.

    "Stop the car!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke. He was already hungry¡ªhaving forgotten about it while treating Jiang Mingquan¡ªand now, seeing the barbecue stall suddenly reminded him, and his stomach obligingly made a noise. Plus, he still owed big brother Zhang fromst time a barbecue meal!

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Meng Hu didn¡¯t hesitate to stop the car.

    "You can drop me off here."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Meng Hu.

    "Mr. Xiao, what is this...."

    Meng Hu looked at Xiao Yifei with some confusion and a bit of worry.

    "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just eating something here, I can go back, don¡¯t worry! You should head back too, that way you¡¯ll save some travel time."

    Xiao Yifei opened the car door, stepped out, and waved at Meng Hu, gesturing for him to go back with peace of mind.

    "Go on back! What could possibly happen to a big guy like me, you know my skills!"

    Seeing the worried look in Meng Hu¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but speak lightheartedly, and Meng Hu, recalling how Xiao Yifei had easily countered one of his moves, finally felt relieved and turned the car around to leave.

    Xiao Yifei watched Meng Hu leave and pushed through the curtain of the barbecue stall.

    It was still the same ce asst time, Zhang Ming was still sitting there alone, but unlikest time, there was a bit of a frown on his face this time.

    "Boss! Another fifty skewers of kidneys, fifty skewers ofmb! Make it vorful!"

    Xiao Yifei headed straight to the seat where Zhang Ming was, pulled out the chair opposite him, and plopped down. He then turned his head and shouted to the barbecue stall owner.

    "Eh! Alright! Just a moment!"

    The barbecue stall owner responded cheerfully.

    At this moment, Zhang Ming raised his head, only to realize that someone had suddenly appeared across from him. When he saw it was Xiao Yifei, the frown on his face eased a bit, revealing a slight smile.

    "Xiaod, we meet again! What? nning to freeload and gorge again?"

    Zhang Ming noticed the young man whose temperament matched his own had reappeared before him. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, teasing Xiao Yifei. But just as he finished speaking, he picked up the small cup on the table, raised his head, and downed a cup of white liquor, the sharp taste suddenly surging, making Zhang Ming frown.

    "Haha, Brother Zhang, who said I¡¯m freeloading! This time I¡¯ve brought money! It¡¯s on me!"

    Xiao Yifei was not shy at all; he directly grabbed the skewers Zhang Ming had ordered and started devouring them.

    "This kid!"

    Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior.

    "What¡¯s up, Brother Zhang, got something on your mind? Share it, let¡¯s hear it!"

    Xiao Yifei, his mouthful of meat making his speech somewhat unclear, spoke while nibbling on the skewers. He had noticed right from the first nce that Zhang Ming was troubled.

    "Come on, Brother Zhang, drinking alone is no fun, let me join you!"

    Xiao Yifei swiftly finished the skewers in his hand and stood up to pour himself some drink.

    Zhang Ming, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s unreserved behavior, smiled and shook his head. Having been in the bureaucracy for a long time, he was used to superficial politeness, so he found Xiao Yifei¡¯s genuine, unpretentious demeanor rather endearing.

    "Ouch, Brother Zhang, what is this liquor? It feels particrly spicy!"

    Xiao Yifei poured himself a ss of white liquor, took a sip, and grimaced. He picked up the ordinary mineral water bottle holding the liquor, turned it over and could not make sense of it.

    "This is some homemade liquor someone gave me; you can¡¯t tell anything from it!"

    Zhang Ming saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s action and felt a bit helpless. He looked at the tall and handsome young man, his heart slightly moved, and then he said, "Say, Xiaod,st time you mentioned you were a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Do you know about an injured person named Zu Gang who was recently admitted to your hospital?"

    "Rong Fang?"

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, and then shook his head at Zhang Ming: "Brother Zhang, Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital receives many patients every day. Unless it¡¯s someone very distinctive, we generally don¡¯t remember their names. Plus, I¡¯m not working at the hospital now."

 Chapter 169: Unfathomable Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Unfathomable Thoughts</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Ming heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, nodded somewhat disheartenedly, but when he learned that Xiao Yifei was no longer working at the hospital, he asked with some confusion, "How can you just quit such a good job at the hospital? You¡¯re still young and have great potential for development!"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head at Zhang Ming, his face indifferent: "Something happened, but it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m now teaching at Yanjing Medical University, and the job is still okay."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he stared intently at Xiao Yifei, his face revealing a thoughtful expression: "It seems this young man is really not simple. To think that after leaving the hospital, he could immediately be a teacher at Yanjing Medical University. He¡¯s so young! Looks can be deceiving!"

    However, a momentter, Zhang Ming shook his head gently, dismissing the thought: "What am I thinking? Could thisd, whom I¡¯ve met only twice, actually be someone sent to get close to you?"

    "Then keep at it!

    Zhang Ming said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, "Teaching at a university is really good too!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded and said to Zhang Ming, "Big Brother Zhang, you better eat. The meat won¡¯t taste good once it¡¯s cold, and look at the worry on your face. I ask if something is troubling you and you don¡¯t tell me. Never mind, just enjoy your meal!"

    Zhang Ming nodded gently at Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, picked up a skewer of meat, and began eating slowly.

    During this time, Zhang Ming felt like he was walking on thin ice. Although he was the mayor of Yanjing City and was still young, a suitable time to make his mark, recent events had plunged him into a deep crisis, starting with a premeditated car ident. Initially, this incident would not have rmed him, but the subsequent developments had given Zhang Ming a sense that something unusual was going on. He felt someone wanted to put him in danger. Fortunately, the victim of the car ident, Rong Fang, was saved on the spot by a mysterious figure, keeping Rong Fang alive, which allowed Zhang Jun to breathe a slight sigh of relief.

    The only lead to uncovering the truth now was Rong Fang, whoy in aa in the intensive care unit of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Xiao Yifei was the person who had saved Rong Fang at the restaurant door. However, for some unknown reason, Rong Fang¡¯s condition, which had stabilized, had once again be critical.

    Zhang Ming didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to know about these events because he viewed them as too sordid. But he did not know that the person he had heard about, whose medical skill had miraculously saved Rong Fang at the scene, was Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiaod, you spent some time working as a doctor at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, do you know which doctors there are particrly skilled?"

    Zhang Ming, wrapped in crises, now unable to trust others, had no choice but to inquire about the situation from Xiao Yifei, whom he had met only twice.

    "The most skilled doctor! That would definitely be me! Really! Big Brother Zhang, don¡¯t doubt it, I dare say, there¡¯s not a single doctor at the entire Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital better than me!"

    Xiao Yifei took another sip of white wine and dered emphatically to Zhang Ming, his eyes wide.

    "Haha, very good, it¡¯s great to see a young man with such confidence!"

    Seeing how Xiao Yifei drank, Zhang Ming, who had been drowning his sorrows in drink these past few days due to immense pressure, thought Xiao Yifei was speaking nonsense due to being drunk andughed heartily at his antics.

    "Really! Big Brother Zhang, you really shouldn¡¯t doubt me, I¡¯m truly skilled. If you don¡¯t believe me, you could find a patient to see if I can cure the illness!"

    Xiao Yifei insisted earnestly to Zhang Ming.

    "Haha, I believe you, of course, I believe you!"

    Zhang Mingughed heartily, as if the immense pressure from the past few days had lessened considerably with hisughter.

    "Alright! For your superb medical skill, I¡¯ll treat you to today¡¯s meal! If I ever run into any trouble in the future, I¡¯ll still need to trouble Divine Doctor Xiao!"

    Zhang Ming didn¡¯t take Xiao Yifei¡¯s words to heart; he just wanted to treat Xiao Yifei, a young man with whom he felt a temperamental kinship, to a meal.

    When Xiao Yifei heard what Zhang Ming said, he took it seriously, looking earnestly at Zhang Ming as he spoke.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhang, as long as you have troubles, just say it, and I will definitely help you!"

    Zhang Ming, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s earnest demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but feel a warmth in his heart. He looked at Xiao Yifei and said with a smile, "With those words from you, these two meals weren¡¯t in vain!"

    In truth, deep down, Zhang Ming didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could really help him much. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s words suggested he was no ordinary man, he was still a young man without any solid backing. If he, the Mayor of Yanjing City, couldn¡¯t navigate his own crisis, how could this young man possibly manage?

    Nevertheless, Zhang Ming was moved by the demeanor Xiao Yifei disyed. If he hadn¡¯t been in the midst of a crisis, inconvenienced in many ways, he would have even considered seeing if he could help the young man somehow.

    Although Zhang Ming didn¡¯t care too much about Xiao Yifei, his im of being highly skilled in medicine had left some impression on him.

    "Enough said! Let¡¯s not talk any more today! Let¡¯s enjoy our meal and drink up! Who knows when we¡¯ll meet again next time!"

    Zhang Ming chuckled carefree and clinked his ss with Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    Both men chatted joyfully at the humble barbecue stall and had a wonderful meal, to the point where Zhang Ming felt that the dinners he had out of diplomatic necessity in five-star hotels didn¡¯tpare to the joy of this evening at the simple stall.

    Lastly, at Xiao Yifei¡¯s strong insistence, Zhang Ming saved Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone number.

    As the night deepened, after they had finished eating, just likest time, Zhang Ming drove Xiao Yifei back to Jinghang Garden. After saying goodbye, Xiao Yifei watched as Zhang Ming drove away, sighing softly.

    He keenly sensed the heavy pressure in Zhang Ming¡¯s heart. Although he possessed X-ray vision, he couldn¡¯t see into people¡¯s hearts. He didn¡¯t know what issues Zhang Ming faced, and Zhang Ming didn¡¯t want to tell him, but he truly wanted to help his Brother Zhang. That¡¯s why he strongly requested Zhang Ming to save his number. He didn¡¯t know if Zhang Ming would ever call, but he had done all he could.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, tossing the worries to the back of his mind, and returned home. He had to really start his first ss tomorrow, and he also had a three-and-a-half-week appointment with Shen Liguo waiting to be fulfilled.

    The next morning, Xiao Yifei arrived early at Yanjing Medical University, for ording to his schedule, his ss was the first one in the morning.

    When Xiao Yifei rushed into ssroom 305 of the medical building at the sound of the ss bell, he found both sses of students had already arrived early in the ssroom, eagerly anticipating his arrival.

    "Howe you all arrived so early this time? Remember the first time when you guys came nonchntly, in no hurry at all!"

    Xiao Yifei looked around the packed ssroom, scratching his head, a look of surprise on his handsome face.

    "Isn¡¯t it because we were waiting for you, Teacher Xiao! We love your sses!"

 Chapter 170: Boosting Morale

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Boosting Morale</h4><h4></h4>

    The students hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Tian Miaomiao, sitting in the front row, had already loudly replied, her cute face brimming with excitement. And beside her, Shi Sisi, with a resigned expression, had been dragged to the front row by Tian Miaomiao to sit with her.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze shifted to Tian Miaomiao and Shi Sisi, and only then did he suddenly remember that the two beautiful girls he had seen the night before were actually students in his ss, no wonder they seemed so familiar to him.

    "That¡¯s just nonsense! I haven¡¯t officially started teaching yet, how can you say you like my ss! Are you afraid of failing?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tian Miaomiao as he scolded her with a stern face.

    In fact, everyone in the ss was surprised to see Tian Miaomiao sitting in the front row, as they all knew her quite well. This petite and cute-looking girl was not one for studies; her grades barely skimmed the pass mark on every exam. They were all curious why she would sit in the first row for Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss today.

    It made sense for Shi Sisi to sit in the front row since this tall and beautiful girl¡¯s academic performance had always been among the best. Usually, it was Shi Sisi who helped Tian Miaomiao with her studies, but today, it was actually Tian Miaomiao who had dragged Shi Sisi to the front row.

    "No, no! Actually, after hearing what you said yesterday, Teacher Xiao, I was just a bit curious, curious about how exactly you teach our ss!"

    Tian Miaomiao, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s stern face, actually became a bit scared and spoke cautiously with a pout.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just her¡ªall the students who hade so early and were so eager today were filled with curiosity about how Xiao Yifei¡¯s teaching methods would live up to what he imed they would be like.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the scared Tian Miaomiao, couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, he didn¡¯t look at her again, but instead, raised his head and addressed the rest of the students in the ss.

    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you all, I¡¯ve made a bet with Teacher Shen Liguo. In three and a half weeks, his two sses willpete with our Clinical (3) (4) sses to see whose final grades are better. Although I¡¯m confident in myself, I still have to tell you, don¡¯t let me down!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words made all the students in the ssroom a bit shocked; they hadn¡¯t expected the young teacher, Xiao, to have such a direct confrontation with Shen Liguo upon his arrival and, surprisingly, the greenhorn teacher Xiao seemed to be very confident.

    "Ah! What! Teacher Xiao, do you really think you can win? Even if you think you can win, Teacher Xiao, have you considered us? Shen Liguo has said that our students in these two sses are dull and hard to manage, and our academic performance definitely won¡¯t be as good as those other two sses!"

    Right after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, Wu Dahua¡¯s voice carried from the back of the ssroom; he hadn¡¯t been spared from Shen Liguo¡¯s criticisms. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made up a jingle just to mock Shen Liguo. But differently, it seemed that Wu Dahua had lost confidence in himself as a result of the criticism.

    Not just him, all the students in Clinical (3) (4) felt that they could not possibly outperform Clinical (1) (2), since ss ranks were assigned based on performance, and their (3) (4) sses¡¯ grades weren¡¯t as good as the others to begin with. Hence, deep down, they trulycked confidence.

    "Haha, have you all really got no confidence in yourselves? We¡¯re all people, why should those two sses be any better than our two? Just because Shen Liguo said you¡¯re dumb, do you really believe you¡¯re dumb?"

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile, squinting at the students¡¯ responses.

    "Just because Shen Liguo ims you¡¯ll get nowhere in life, does that mean you¡¯re doomed for a lifetime? If whatever he says goes, then what¡¯s the point in making an effort? Just him making a statement about you doesn¡¯t prove anything."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes swept over the students sitting in the ssroom, his voice seemingly filled with magic.

    "Moreover, just because you feel your grades were poor when you first started school, do you think you can¡¯t catch up with them? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re saying those students from the other two sses aren¡¯t human. Others mayck confidence in you, but you shouldn¡¯tck confidence in yourselves!"

    His voice was calm, even tinged with a hint of teasing.

    "No, Teacher Xiao, the exams are almost upon us, and to be honest, because I don¡¯t like Teacher Shen, that pervert, I don¡¯t know whether the other students have been paying attention in ss, but I definitely haven¡¯t enjoyed his lessons. I haven¡¯t attended them properly for a whole term, and I feel like I might drag you down."

    Wu Dahua¡¯s voice conveyed his dejection,ing from the back row.

    "Do the rest of you feel the same way?"

    Hearing Wu Dahua¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly, his gaze sternly sweeping over the face of every student in the ssroom.

    "Yes, Teacher Xiao, I think you¡¯re being a bit irrational. You¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯ve started thispetition with Teacher Shen. Not to mention his many years of teaching experience, which certainly counts for something, let¡¯s just talk about ourselves. I feel that with the semester nearly over, our grades have never been better than those in sses (1) and (2), and there¡¯s likely to be no change in the remaining three weeks. So, Teacher Xiao, I think thepetition you¡¯ve agreed to with Teacher Shen is somewhat unwise."

    A student¡¯s voice slowly rose.

    His words won the approval of most of the students.

    "Right, Teacher Xiao, and you¡¯re also new to teaching our ss. Unless we know the exam questions, it¡¯s really possible that we won¡¯t do better than those two sses."

    "Teacher Xiao, we really feel like we might not be up to it! You really shouldn¡¯t have agreed to thispetition with Teacher Shen, because I truly think we¡¯re unlikely to win."

    In the ssroom, aside from a few individual students, the majority did not believe in their heart that they could win thepetition Xiao Yifei mentioned.

    "I don¡¯t care! I think we can win! If Teacher Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t brought up this matter today, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about it, but why should their grades always be better than ours! Why should we think we¡¯re inferior just because Teacher Shen says so! Do we really have so little confidence in ourselves? If Teacher Xiao can engage in such apetition with Teacher Shen, it must mean he is confident in us!"

    However, when the majority chose not to believe, Tian Miaomiao was the first to jump out in support of Xiao Yifei. She didn¡¯t care about all that nonsense; she supported Xiao Yi unconditionally. After saying these words, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s big eyes sparkled as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "I support Teacher Xiao!"

    Huo Bing, as a fairly proud student whose grades were always at the top of the ss, initially wasn¡¯t too interested in Xiao Yifei, but upon hearing about thepetition between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo, he couldn¡¯t help but give Xiao Yifei a rather surprised look.

    "This new Teacher Xiao really has character, but whether he rashly agreed to thispetition without having the ability, that¡¯s something we don¡¯t know yet!"

 Chapter 171: The Heart Feels as the Body Senses

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The Heart Feels as the Body Senses</h4><h4></h4>

    freewe?nov¨¥l.co?

    Shi Sisi had also remained silent, her attractive eyebrows furrowed. Although she didn¡¯t have too much faith in Xiao Yifei herself, she didn¡¯t quite like seeing her ssmates exhibit ack of confidence in themselves.

    "You all seem to have a problem in your mindset, why should it be taken for granted that they are better than us?"

    Xiao Yifei finally frowned, his eyes scrutinizing his ssmates as he spoke with a calm and steady tone.

    "If you have no confidence in yourselves, then how can you achieve anything great? Since I can engage in thispetition with Shen Liguo, it shows that I have confidence in myself, and even more so in you! What you need to change most right now is your mindset!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at his students, his voice filled with power, "Don¡¯t you harbor even a little desire within your hearts to defeat those who are stronger than you? Do you truly believe that it¡¯s only natural for those who are currently stronger than you to always be superior? Do you think because they are stronger now, they will be stronger for life, standing above you forever? Don¡¯t you feel the slightest bit of defiance in your hearts?

    Finally, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words seemed to provoke a reaction among the students, who, rather than immediately speaking out against him, opened their eyes wide and fixed their intense gaze on Xiao Yifei.

    "If you don¡¯t believe in yourselves, then it¡¯s simple¡ªyou just have to believe in me. Let¡¯s see whether you actually can be stronger than them when the timees!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and an unusual charisma emanated from him,pelling his ssmates to start paying close attention to his speech involuntarily.

    "I was once, just like you, a student of Shen Liguo. He once told me that I would never amount to anything in life. Yet here I am, standing before you, having made the decision to challenge him, to see whether the students taught by someone he said would never seed can outshine his so-called good students!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed softly, "I want to prove that I am certainly stronger than him. I have confidence in myself, and even more so in you. Don¡¯t you want to prove that you¡¯re not the so-called weak students, that you are no less than anyone else? Or have you grown ustomed to being inferior?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the ssroom fell silent, with no sound of dissent, only the slowly intensifying breathing could be heard.

    Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared unblinkingly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Xiao is really so, so, so cool! Absolutely too manly!"

    And the wrinkles in Shi Sisi¡¯s furrowed brows also smoothed out, her beautiful eyes looking straight at Xiao Yifei, as if a glimmer of light shed through them.

    "Heh."

    Huo Bing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly. Even he felt his blood boiling upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    "Not at all! I am not inferior to anyone! Teacher Xiao! I believe in you!"

    Wu Dahua suddenly stood up. Representing the weakest student in the Clinical Studies ss 3 and 4, he felt his blood igniting at that moment!

    "Teacher Xiao, we believe in you!"

    At that point, the other students also snapped to attention. mes seemed to be burning in their eyes as they stared resolutely at Xiao Yifei, their voices firm.

    Xiao Yifei finally heard the resounding response from his students. His gaze calmly swept across each of the students making eye contact with him, and atst, he said with a light smile, "That¡¯s more like it. This is how young people should be¡ªunwilling to be outdone. Why should they be stronger than us?"

    "Exactly! We all eat and drink, why should they be better than me!"

    "Teacher Xiao is right! Why do they always strut around so arrogantly? Especially Shen Liguo, what gives him the right to look at us with such disdain every time?"

    The emotions of the students were stirred up by Xiao Yifei; they recalled how their ssmates from Clinical Group (1) (2) would always behave so arrogantly in front of them. They remembered the condescending attitude Shen Liguo had towards them. The students had even grown somewhat ustomed to this feeling, but when Xiao Yifei raised the issue today and put it before them, they had an epiphany.

    "Why can¡¯t we be better than them? Why can¡¯t it be us who look down on them!"

    The students looked up at Xiao Yifei, who stood at the podium, exuding extraordinary charisma and handsome stature, with eyes filled with admiration and trust.

    "You must trust not only in me but also in yourselves!"

    Xiao Yifei shrugged his shoulders as he addressed the gathering of students.

    Wu Dahua looked at Xiao Yifei with a resolute gaze and said firmly, "We understand, Teacher Xiao, don¡¯t worry!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and waved his hand, "Then let¡¯s start the ss!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the students in the ss stopped talking and fixed their gaze on him without distraction, filled with curiosity, for they did not know how Xiao Yifei would teach them. Logically speaking, the usual way of teaching could not achieve the astonishing effects Xiao Yifei talked about.

    Even Huo Zheng, who usually didn¡¯t much care, sat up straight and proper. He looked seriously at Xiao Yifei, eager to find out how Xiao Yifei would conduct the ss.

    Xiao Yifei stood at the podium without even bringing out the textbooks, because the materials were already firmly etched in his mind.

    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you, I have some different views from what Teacher Shen has taught you before, so we won¡¯t be reviewing those. I will take these three and a half weeks to go over this textbook with you once again," Xiao Yifei said offhandedly, as if something had just crossed his mind.

    This time, none of the students challenged Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly arrogant words, because they were now filled with belief in him.

    "Teacher Xiao once told us to trust him, and we certainly will. We also believe that he will not let us down!"

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, his eyes swept over the ssroom and found all the students looking at him with bright eyes, without a hint of doubt. This caused a sudden tug at his heart, and he smiled softly.

    With the students cing so much trust in him, Xiao Yifei was determined to give them a great surprise.

    "Let¡¯s begin today with the first Chapter, ¡¯Introduction to Surgical Diseases.¡¯ Pay a little attention, because whates next might feel somewhat painful."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rang out confidently and serenely in the ssroom.

    The students, having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, widened their eyes and stared straight at him. They had seen teachers who don¡¯t carry the textbooks to ss before; those teachers were highly familiar with the materials as they had discovered from the question and answer session with Teacher Xiao and Teacher Qiu yesterday. However, they were even more curious about thetter part of Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement¡ªwhy would it be painful? Why would they feel pain during the ss?

    While Xiao Yifei¡¯s words filled the students with a sense of wonder, his ensuing actions didn¡¯t catch thempletely off guard. Like Shen Liguo, Xiao Yifei also started with a conceptual exnation.

 Chapter 172 Rational Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172 Rational Exnation</h4><h4></h4>

    "Surgical diseases can be divided into trauma, infection, tumors, malformations, and other forms of disease."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice echoed in the ssroom, yet the words he spoke did not seem novel to the students.

    This was because they had heard and understood this knowledge before; if Xiao Yifei were to teach in this manner, it wouldn¡¯t differ from their usual lessons. So, where did Teacher Xiao Yifei find the confidence to surpass those sses that inherently had a better foundation?

    Doubt and whispers began to spread among the students.

    Tian Miaomiao watched Xiao Yifei with wide eyes. It was her first time listening so intently to a lesson, so she found what she heard quite intriguing. However, it was not the case for other students, as those who studied would not find Xiao Yifei¡¯s words unfamiliar.

    While the murmurs grew in the minds of the students, Shi Sisi watched Xiao Yifei thoughtfully. She believed that if Xiao Yifei could present himself with so much confidence just before, then his method surely wouldn¡¯t be so simple.

    Xiao Yifei saw the expression of doubt slowly emerging in the eyes of the students below and his lips curved slightly upward.

    "Trauma refers to the destruction or dysfunction of tissue structure integrity caused by mechanical factors acting on the human body."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s following words were not much different; they too were like recitations of concepts, which only increased the students¡¯ doubts, prompting them to whisper amongst themselves.

    "Just discussing concepts like this, can it really improve our grades? Although I believe in Teacher Xiao, I also understand that this conceptual material won¡¯t be of much help to us!"

    Some students quietly started speaking up.

    "Right, what¡¯s going on? Teacher Xiao¡¯s performance doesn¡¯t seem to match what he said!"

    The doubtful voices of the students caused Zhou Dahu to frown.

    "I¡¯ve already said to trust Teacher Xiao, so we must trust him. There¡¯s definitely a reason why he teaches this way; all we need to do is listen carefully!"

    Zhou Dahu spoke with a frown, somewhat dissatisfied. Although he too was doubtful about why Xiao Yifei¡¯s teaching method seemed so mediocre, the students had just previously vowed to trust Xiao Yifei, so their newfound skepticism made Zhou Dahu unhappy.

    And while most of the students harbored murmurs of doubt, Xiao Yifei, standing on the podium, raised his eyebrows and a mischievous expression appeared on his face.

    "And there are several examples of trauma, such as internal organ rupture!"

    "Fracture!"

    "And burns!"

    The moment Xiao Yifei spoke, the curious students finally sensed a change.

    "Ouch, ouch, my stomach is kind of hurting!"

    "Ow! Ow! Now my bones hurt!"

    "What¡¯s going on! I feel like my skin is burning!"

    As Xiao Yifei listed each type of injury, correspondingly, there were students shouting out in pain.

    Shi Sisi, sitting in the front row, also sensitively sensed changes in her body. With each example Xiao Yifei mentioned, at that moment, the corresponding part of her body would develop a slight sensation. Although faint, Shi Sisi keenly noticed it, and at this time, she also heard the cries of her ssmates, confirming that she wasn¡¯t the only one experiencing this sensation.

    When Xiao Yifei lightly touched upon ¡¯Internal Organ Rupture¡¯ with a hint of a smile, Shi Sisi acutely felt a sudden twinge in her abdomen. The feeling was mild, but it was undeniably there.

    And as Xiao Yifei spoke of the second example, ¡¯bone fracture¡¯, Shi Sisi suddenly felt a sharp pain at the tip of her finger, a sensation of breakinging through, which made her quickly stretch out her hand and, somewhat frantically, touch her slender, onion-white fingers. It was only after she found her fingertips to be unharmed that Shi Sisi¡¯s heart settled down.

    She hurriedly turned her gaze to Xiao Yifei because if she remembered correctly, the next example should be burns.

    Indeed, as Xiao Yifei uttered ¡¯burns¡¯, Shi Sisi¡¯s fair arm suddenly felt a searing pain. The sensation was fleeting, but Shi Sisi vividly remembered it!

    Shi Sisi, touching the arm that had felt scorched, had her eyes wide open with astonishment as she looked at Xiao Yifei, wondering how this new young teacher had managed to do it. All she saw was the handsome Xiao Yifei giving her a mysterious smile.

    This piqued the interest of Shi Sisi, who had not been very interested in Xiao Yifei before, filling her suddenly with curiosity about him.

    "Holy shit! Did I just have a hallucination?"

    "What hallucination, did you feel your organs ache first, then your bones, and finally your skin burn? That¡¯s no hallucination! I felt it too!"

    "Especially when Teacher Xiao mentioned the first one! I¡¯ve been hit by a car before, nearly shattering my liver, and I vividly remember the feeling, which was exactly like what Teacher Xiao described for Internal Organ Rupture! Although it was far less painful than when my liver was almost crushed by the car, it was truly the same sensation. I got so scared; I thought my liver was shattered again!"

    The ssmates, all at once, started eximing in amazement, and not only were they astonished, but they also began to discuss their symptoms.

    "Exactly! I broke a bone ying basketball once, and the feeling that Teacher Xiao described for the second example was just the same!"

    "I... although I¡¯ve never been burned, I have been burned by a cigarette before, and that feeling, it was really simr!"

    The ssmates¡¯ discussion grew louder, and astonishment was no longer sufficient to describe their feelings. After a whole discussion, they concluded that the sensation they had felt was truly that of the actual injuries.

    They suddenly fell silent, their pupils constricted with extreme shock. Slowly, they turned their heads, casting their terror-filled gazes onto Xiao Yifei, who leaned casually against the ckboard.

    At that moment, Xiao Yi¡¯s face bore a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile as he silently watched them. His handsome face radiated sly amusement, and at this moment, Xiao Yifei was enveloped in mystery in the eyes of all the students, this young and handsome male teacher having given them an immense shock.

    "Words... words...e... to pass!"

    Wu Dahua, with eyes huge from fright, pointed tremulously at Xiao Yifei, too nervous to speak coherently.

    The leisure lives of college students are incredibly rich and varied, and Wu Dahua, too, was an avid reader of online novels. In those ssic web novels about immortal cultivation he had read, reaching the ultimate realm would result in phenomena like this, where an extremely powerful cultivator¡¯s every spoken word would instantlye true¡ªthis was the power of ¡¯wordse to pass¡¯!

    "Teacher Xiao! Are you perhaps a cultivator hidden among us, who has even reached the pinnacle of the Mahayana Realm, possessing the ability of your wordsing to pass?"

    Wu Dahua shouted excitedly and made as if to rush to the podium.

 Chapter 173: Change from the Inside Out

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Change from the Inside Out</h4><h4></h4>

    "Teacher Xiao! You must take me as your disciple! I want to cultivate too! I want to be immortal!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was streaked with ck lines as he looked at Wu Dahua, truly at a loss for how this oddball, Wu Dahua¡¯s brain, could possibly leap to such an extent!

    "Get out! Get the hell down from here!" Xiao Yifei said darkly, scolding Wu Dahua who was nearly rushing onto the podium, "What¡¯s wrong with you to think that my words could instantly turn into reality? You seem to know too much! Cultivating immortality? If you¡¯re so capable, why aren¡¯t you ascending to the heavens then!"

    Wu Dahua couldn¡¯t even lift his head up after being scolded by Xiao Yifei, his figure disheartened as he turned around and spoke in a low and pitiful voice, "I also wish to ascend to the heavens, isn¡¯t that why I want to worship you as my teacher, Teacher Xiao? Following your cultivation, I¡¯ll be able to ascend, right?"

    "Bang off! What kind of cultivation is this? It¡¯s hypnosis!"

    Seeing Wu Dahua like this, Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, clueless on how tomunicate with him.

    After having said this to Wu Dahua, Xiao turned to address the rest of the ss with a serious face, "It seems that just now everyone felt changes within themselves, but don¡¯t believe the nonsense that Wu Dahua, that foolish boy, was talking about words manifesting into reality. The reason you all felt that way is because I performed a collective subconscious hypnosis on everyone when you were not paying attention."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnation that it was hypnosis and not some form of cultivation, Wu Dahua was visibly disappointed. However, after just a moment, he perked up with curiosity, his interest piqued in this fascinating form of hypnosis.

    Xiao Yifei seriously rattled on a bunch of nonsense to the whole ss. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell them that the sensations they felt were due to the maniption of his consciousness thread, which he had grown robust enough to split into several portions after persisting with the Dragon Transformation Technique every day. The feelings the ssmates experienced were the result of Xiao Yifei touching each person with his consciousness thread.

    He could not let his ssmates know that he possessed the superpowers of X-ray vision and the consciousness thread, and Wu Dahua¡¯s description of words turning into reality was too mystical and exaggerated, so Xiao Yifei could onlye up with the excuse of hypnosis as a way to fend them off.

    Xiao Yifei earnestly hoodwinked the entire ss with his reasonable-sounding ptrap.

    "I¡¯ll tell you, though I am a teacher now and used to be a doctor, what I love researching the most is hypnosis. I¡¯ve been researching hypnosis for at least twenty years!" Xiao Yifei stated with conviction.

    "Twenty years, nobody bluffs like that, how old are you even this year!"

    Shi Sisi did not get distracted by Xiao Yifei¡¯s rhetoric. She immediately spotted the loophole in his words,ughed lightly, and rolled her pretty eyes at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei also realized he might have exaggerated a bit and quickly waved his hands, "I misspoke just now. I have been researching this hypnosis technique for at least ten years, so I have quite a bit of insight in this area. Just now, I hypnotized all of you through psychological suggestion, leading to symptoms of a surgical case, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much, as it¡¯s all harmless."

    College students were a group that could quickly ept novel things, especially when Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnation seemed logical, so everyone, except Shi Sisi, believed what Xiao Yifei said.

    "Teacher Xiao, that¡¯s amazing, I also want to learn hypnosis, can you teach me!"

    Wu Dahua, who had his brainwashed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s bbering, stared with wide, envious eyes and said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Why do you want to learn everything!"

    Seeing that it was Wu Dahua again, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly and said somewhat helplessly.

    "Teacher Xiao, I¡¯m just so curious! If I can learn this hypnosis trick, it would be amazing for deceiving young girls, surely a surefire sess every time! If you won¡¯t teach me the way of immortal cultivation, at the very least could you teach me hypnosis? After all, no matter what, I am the first student from our ss that you got to know!"

    Wu Dahua shamelessly looked at Xiao Yifei with pitiful eyes.

    The ssmates in the room were amused into heartyughter by Wu Dahua¡¯s words.

    "Old Wu, it¡¯s bad enough you can¡¯t find a girlfriend, but now you want to learn hypnosis from Teacher Xiao to trick girls? Be careful or the police wille and arrest you!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know quite what to say upon seeing Wu Dahua like this. When he had first joined the ss, he hadn¡¯t even settled the score with Wu Dahua for the nonsense he spouted, and now here was Wu Dahua shamelessly making excuses! However, Wu Dahua was an interesting student, and having such a character in ss was amusing, at least it kept the atmosphere lively.

    But there was no way Xiao Yifei would teach Wu Dahua hypnosis, because he didn¡¯t know how¡ªafter all, what the ssmates had felt earlier had been done through "conscious threads." But to cate Wu Dahua, Xiao Yifei could only narrow his eyes and look at him.

    "Alright, alright, I can teach you the method of hypnosis, but only if you score in the top five of our ss in this exam!"

    Xiao Yifeiid out his condition to Wu Dahua.

    "Teacher Xiao, are you sure? If I really get into the top five in the ss, you¡¯ll teach me hypnosis?"

    Wu Dahua said to Xiao Yifei with a gaze that was devoid of any hint of jest.

    "Of course! I never joke about such things!"

    Xiao Yifei swept his hand grandly, now aware of Wu Dahua¡¯s grades, which had always been at the bottom of the ss. So, Xiao Yifei had some doubts that Wu Dahua could improve his marks drastically enough to reach the top any time soon. After all, it wasn¡¯t just Wu Dahua who was studying in his ss, all the students were learning together!

    "Alright! Teacher Xiao, then just wait for three and a half weeks, and you¡¯ll teach me hypnosis!"

    Wu Dahua straightened up, his eyes shining with confidence as he spoke, resembling Xiao Yifei¡¯s own confident demeanor quite unintentionally.

    "Yo, since when did you start believing in yourself so much?"

    Xiao Yifei teased as he looked at Wu Dahua.

    "Didn¡¯t you tell us to have confidence, Teacher Xiao? I believe in myself, and I believe in you too!"

    Wu Dahua replied with his head held high.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the expressions of Wu Dahua and other students in the ssroom, noticing a soft glow on their faces, radiating a quality they had never possessed before¡ªconfidence.

    Xiao Yifei smiled to himself with his lips pursed.

    The whole ss¡¯s demeanor had changed, all because of Xiao Yifei, shining with a new brilliance. It was as if the ssmates had been reborn, filled with confidence and fighting spirit!

    Wu Dahua, spirited, said to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao, let¡¯s not waste any more time, let¡¯s start the lesson. We have knowledge to learn! We are eager to see the day we help you, help ourselves to defeat Teacher Shen, to defeat ss (1) (2)!"

 Chapter 174: Other Teachersâ€™ Concerns

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Other Teachers¡¯ Concerns</h4><h4></h4>

    The students¡¯ confidence wasn¡¯t unfounded. From the moment they experienced Xiao Yifei¡¯s first lesson, they were deeply captivated by his teaching style and eager for the colorful methods he promised to bring in future lessons! Using hypnosis to gain a vivid and deep understanding of each pathology had made them truly absorb the material!

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei nodded in satisfaction and continued, "Alright then, let¡¯s continue with the lesson!"

    With his charm and the effects of the consciousness thread, he had truly conquered this group of students, who were initially reluctant about attending sses.

    Even Huo Bing, who had always been skeptical about Xiao Yifei, finally started to appreciate him. A faint smile appeared on his usually expressionless face. For the first time, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s guidance, this boy, who had struggled with his personality, slowly began to feel a sense of belonging in the ss.

    "I told you! Teacher Xiao Yifei must be incredibly talented! For a teacher specially appointed by our school, how could he not be skilled? Most importantly, he¡¯s so handsome! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to faint!"

    Tian Miaomiao sped her hands together, her eyes twinkling as she excitedly looked at Xiao Yifei.

    This time, Shi Sisi did not mock Tian Miaomiao¡¯s infatuation. She, too, showed a look of surprise toward Xiao Yifei. In her heart, she didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei¡¯s method was hypnosis; she wanted to know how he had achieved it, and now, her curiosity about Xiao Yifei was piqued!

    Xiao Yifei was unaware of the myriad thoughts swirling in his students¡¯ minds; he knew only that his efforts hadn¡¯t been in vain. The ss was now filled with an aspiring atmosphere, and he felt even more confident about his teaching going forward.

    "The second item in surgical diseases is called ¡¯infection¡¯."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s maic voice rang out again as he resumed the lesson. However, when he mentioned this term, the students sitting in the ssroom screamed in horror.

    "Teacher Xiao! No, please! Infections are the worst! Please don¡¯t hypnotize us to experience it first-hand!"

    Some of the more timid female students huddled together, looking pitifully at Xiao Yifei.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei looked somewhat dazedly at the students¡¯ reactions, and finally spoke slowly, "What are you doing? I didn¡¯t say I was going to use hypnosis to make you feel the sensation of infection!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the girls then settled down, looking a bit embarrassed at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei chuckled and continued with the lesson.

    While discussing ¡¯infection¡¯, Xiao Yifei indeed did not use the consciousness thread, as it was particrly difficult to replicate the feeling of infection. Moreover, the sensations of infections are quite simr and wouldn¡¯t provide much insight for the students. Thus, Xiao Yifei opted for a narrative approach to elucidate the topic to the students.

    Xiao Yifei cited numerous sources,bining them with real-life examples from his time working in the hospital, making the topic of ¡¯infection¡¯e alive. His asional humor during the lecture had the students roaring withughter, and they were all thoroughly engaged as they listened earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    This method greatly improved the efficiency of the ss, so although Xiao Yifei spoke quickly, the students absorbed the material just as rapidly. Their learning wasn¡¯t rote memorization but a deep understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s teachings. Thus, the progress of the lessons was also very fast. If this pace were maintained, Xiao Yifei could definitely finish teaching the entire textbook in three and a half weeks.

    Time always flies when one is fully engaged, and as Xiao Yifei was about to transition to another topic, suddenly, the bell signaling the end of the ss rang.

    Not only did he feel that time had flown by, but the students also felt that today¡¯s lesson had been far too short.

    "What the heck! ss is over already! I hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to listen properly yet, and there goes the bell!"

    "Right? Xiao Yifei¡¯s sses always seem to end so quickly!"

    The students¡¯ints rose one after another in the ssroom, but there was nothing to be done; once ss was dismissed, it was dismissed, and Xiao Yifei gave the students a gentle smile.

    "Alright, ss is dismissed."

    No sooner had these sinct words left Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth than the students, barely having a chance to take another look at him, saw him leave the ssroom just as directly as he had done before.

    "Darn! My teacher Xiao really has character!"

    Wu Dahua had wanted to stick around Xiao Yifei a bit longer to see if he could catch any news about hypnosis, but Xiao Yifei got up and left straight away, not giving him any chance whatsoever. Wu Dahua stood there dumbfounded, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure.

    After ss, Xiao Yifei leisurely made his way to the teachers¡¯ lounge and upon arriving, pushed the door open and entered.

    At this early hour, there were hardly any teachers in the lounge, so Xiao Yifei was pleased to find some peace. He found his spot and started reading a book.

    After some time, the door to the lounge was pushed open again. Qi Xunlei, carrying a cup of herbal tea, sauntered in. On seeing Xiao Yifei sitting at his desk, Qi instinctively straightened up, suddenly recalling the rumors that had spread from ss 3-4. Frowning, Qi walked over to Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Xiao."

    Approaching Xiao Yifei, Qi Xunlei set down the herbal tea on the desk, seemingly unsure of how to start and thus hesitated, opening and closing his mouth.

    "Teacher Qi, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei, noticing Qi Xunlei hade over, set down his book and spoke with a smile.

    "Teacher Xiao, I heard from your ss students that it seems you want to overturn the textbook and start teaching them from the first Chapter again?"

    Qi Xunlei tried hard to control his tone, but still let slip a hint of concern.

    "Yes, haha, I feel Shen Liguo¡¯s previous teachings had some issues. Rather than correcting, I thought it best to start over entirely and reteach the students."

    Xiao Yifei spoke with augh, his tone free of worry, entirely calm and confident.

    "But... do you really think there¡¯s enough time, Teacher Xiao? An entire book was supposed to be a semester¡¯s lesson n, and now you want toplete it in three and a half weeks. I really think it¡¯s a bit impossible!"

    Qi Xunlei no longer hid the distrust in his voice and spoke openly.

    At this point, other teachers hearing the conversation between Qi Xunlei and Xiao Yifei also came over; they too had heard about Xiao Yifei¡¯s ns to reteach the course and expressed theirck of understanding towards his idea.

 Chapter 175: Disregarding Advice

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Disregarding Advice</h4><h4></h4>

    "Teacher Xiao, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, why you would choose to start lectures over for them," said one of the teachers. "You have to know, this book is already difficult to understand. Teacher Shen Liguo managed to almost finish it in one semester, and the students can be said to have truly learned this course. But now you want to start from the beginning again, isn¡¯t that a bit inconsiderate!"

    "Teacher Xiao, I also think your approach is somewhat inconsiderate. Let¡¯s not even talk about who would win thepetition between you and Teacher Shen Liguo; let¡¯s talk about your behavior."

    The teacher paused momentarily before continuing, "Isn¡¯t that a bit irresponsible to the students? You can¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re young, you can do whatever you want. Haven¡¯t you considered the students? If you lose thepetition with Teacher Shen, don¡¯t be anxious, but if the students¡¯ learning of this course is really dyed, there¡¯s no way to remedy that!"

    Xiao Yifei listened carefully to the words of his fellow teachers. He understood their concerns, but they had not attended his lectures and did not know his capabilities, so they could only offer advice based on their own thoughts.

    "Don¡¯t worry, teachers. I have my reasons for doing this. I know you are all good teachers, considering not only me but also our students. But rest assured, I won¡¯t dy their learning!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how to exin his teaching approach, but the results would be the best proof. He then added, "So teachers, you don¡¯t need to worry now. After three and a half weeks, when the resultse out, you will understand."

    Despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s assurances, the teachers still found it hard to believe him. But they didn¡¯t know what else to say to him. They had made their concerns clear, and yet Xiao Yifei remained stubborn. There was nothing more they could do.

    "Sigh."

    Qi Xunlei had decided to stop trying to persuade Xiao Yifei. Shaking his head, he stood up to leave, now thinking that both Shen Liguo and Xiao Yifei had their issues.

    He had never before met such a stubborn and arrogant young person who refused to listen to advice.

    It wasn¡¯t just Qi Xunlei. The teachers who hade with good intentions to advise Xiao Yifei also shook their heads and left. They had thought this young man with a profound background was modest and reasonable but now saw that he was quite arrogant and wouldn¡¯t recognize good advice or listen to warnings, which made them quite angry.

    "Sigh."

    They shook their heads, worried for the two sses under Xiao Yifei¡¯s charge.

    At that moment, Shen Liguo entered the room. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, he snorted coldly, gave him a brooding look, and, with a disdainful spit, lifted his head.

    He had heard the rumors about Xiao Yifei starting the lectures over and also knew that Xiao Yifei had chosen to do so because he was dissatisfied with how he had taught. This filled him with disdain towards Xiao Yifei and an absurd feeling.

    "Does this kid really not know what death is? Just because he¡¯s upset with me, he chooses to start over with the sses? The regr schedule is already tight, and now he¡¯s re-teaching. He can¡¯t even teach well; who gave him the courage!"

    Shen Liguo seemed to be upset by Xiao Yifei¡¯s dissatisfaction with his teaching, feeling even more angry inside.

    He gave Xiao Yifei a cold look, a malicious smile spreading across his face. He was determined to make Xiao Yifei remember this for the rest of his life after the results of thepetition came in!

    As for Xiao Yifei, upon seeing Shen Liguo enter and re at him so malevolently, he found it somewhat amusing. He touched his nose, nced at the time¡ªit was almost noon¡ªand decided it was time for lunch. Getting up, he headed toward the door.

    As Xiao Yifei passed by Shen Liguo, he heard him say bitterly, "A good-for-nothing that misleads the students!"

    Xiao Yifei heard Shen Liguo¡¯s words, and a bright smile spread across his face. He turned his head and said to Shen Liguo, "Teacher Shen, remember what you said today. See you in three and a half weeks!"

    Shen Liguo responded with a cold sneer.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, let out a breath, stretchedzily and left the teachers¡¯ lounge.

    He was nning to go to the school cafeteria to eat, but that meant he had to pass by the outdoor basketball court of Yanjing Medical University. As he was walking past the outside of the basketball court, his eyes inadvertently nced over to the court.

    What he saw happening on the court made Xiao Yifei suddenly furrow his brows.

    "Heh, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m taking your court, so what? What can you even do to me?"

    On the court, a tall boy dressed in branded sportswear and sneakers was arrogantly confronting Wu Dahua, nked by four or five boys with simrly unfriendly expressions.

    They were eying Wu Dahua like tigers watching their prey.

    "We were here first, how can you just im it¡¯s yours!"

    Wu Dahua held his head high, and although he wasn¡¯t as tall as the boy in front of him, he didn¡¯t show a hint of fear. Instead, he stood his ground defiantly in the face of the arrogant student.

    "Gao Jianjun,e on, we are from the same college. Even if not, we are all from the clinical ss, aren¡¯t we? We can y together, but by what right do you im our court and forbid us from ying? Are you bullying us?"

    Wu Dahua kept his head high, looking unflinchingly at the domineering student before him.

    "Yeah! I am bullying you, so what? It¡¯s you guys from Clinical (3)(4) that I¡¯m bullying."

    Gao Jianjun curled his lip, disdainfully saying, "You should see what your Clinical (3)(4) students look like, daring topare yourselves to us from (1)(2). Do you even qualify! This court is mine now!"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s words enraged Wu Dahua. He looked like he was about to charge forward and argue with Gao Jianjun but was held back by his Clinical (4) ssmate.

    "Old Wu, cool it, don¡¯t we already know what kind of person Gao Jianjun is? Just because his family has some money, he looks down on everyone. Let¡¯s not stoop to his level. Come on! It¡¯s about time for dinner anyway, let¡¯s go eat!"

    Gu Teng from the Clinical (4) ss pulled Wu Dahua, trying to de-escte the situation and keep the peace.

    "Why should we? Why should we back down! Did you not hear what he said? He¡¯s specifically targeting our sses. Why is he so brazen! It was our spot that we took, why should we give it to him!"

    Wu Dahua couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Teng wanted to back down and spoke to him angrily, then he turned his head toward Gao Jianjun and shouted, "Who do you think you are? Think you can bully our ss whenever you want? Take over our court as you please, is it your family¡¯s property? I won¡¯t let you, no way!"

    Gao Jianjun saw Wu Dahua¡¯s reaction, smiled contemptuously and paid him no mind. Instead, he took the basketball from another boy¡¯s hand and with an extremely dashing movement, threw the ball over Wu Dahua¡¯s head.

 Chapter 176: The Arrogant Student

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: The Arrogant Student</h4><h4></h4>

    If Gao Jianjun had merely disyed disdain towards Wu Dahua before, now his behavior had turned into outright ignoring him.

    "Smack!"

    The basketball didn¡¯t go in but instead mmed against the hoop and bounced back, hitting Wu Dahua heavily.

    Having been hit by the basketball, Wu Dahua couldn¡¯t bear it. He turned around, picked up the basketball that hadnded on the ground, and threw it out fiercely. He looked at Gao Jianjun, furious.

    "Stop fucking ying already!"

    "Yo! What¡¯s up? Got no more skills but your temper¡¯s all red up, huh?"

    Gao Jianjun looked askance, his toneden with sarcasm as he addressed Wu Dahua. Suddenly, his gaze turned cold, and he spoke with a threatening tone, "You have thirty seconds. Go fetch the basketball back for me, or else, we¡¯re not done here today!"

    No sooner had Gao Jianjun finished his sentence than the four or five boys standing behind him stepped forward, their eyes dark and threatening as they stared menacingly at Wu Dahua.

    "What¡¯s this? You think you can bully others just because there are more of you? The people who were just ying with me wouldn¡¯t agree with you taking over our court!"

    Wu Dahua wasn¡¯t intimidated by Gao Jianjun¡¯s show of force. He turned to look at the people who had been ying basketball with them, but found that they had already retreated to the edge of the court, watching Gao Jianjun and his group with a fearful gaze, leaving only Gu Teng by his side.

    However, even Gu Teng, standing next to Wu Dahua, looked timid as he eyed Gao Jianjun.

    "A bunch of spineless cowards!"

    Seeing that the people who had been ying happily with him had run off at this juncture, Wu Dahua couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.

    Now, only Wu Dahua from Clinical ss 3 and Gu Teng from Clinical ss 4 remained on the court.

    Then, he lowered his head, fiddled with his fingers, and said casually, "You¡¯ve got fifteen seconds left. If you don¡¯t fetch that basketball for me, I¡¯ll see if you can leave this court today!"

    Seeing Gao Jianjun acting this way, Wu Dahua felt deeply insulted. Why should Gao Jianjun be allowed to bully him? Just because Gao Jianjun¡¯s family was wealthier? Just because he was from Clinical ss 2, he could bully people like this?

    Wu Dahua slowly clenched his fists. He stared straight at Gao Jianjun, showing no sign of going to fetch the ball for him.

    Gao Jianjun, seeing that Wu Dahua had no intention of fetching the ball for him, raised his head, his eyes slowly narrowing with a cold glint: "Ten seconds left... nine, eight, seven..."

    Gao Jianjun began a chilling countdown for Wu Dahua. Meanwhile, the four boys behind him slowly approached, encircling Wu Dahua.

    "Alright, alright! I¡¯ll fetch it! Is that okay?!"

    Gu Teng, seeing how the situation had developed to this point, was somewhat scared and quickly bowed his head, saying, "Here you go, Gao Jianjun. I brought your basketball back! Is that okay now? We don¡¯t want the court anymore! Let¡¯s go eat."

    Rushing back with Gao Jianjun¡¯s basketball in hand, Gu Teng timidly extended the ball to Gao Jianjun, his attitude already softened, deciding they didn¡¯t even want the court anymore, only wishing for Gao Jianjun to let them off the hook.

    Seeing Gu Teng¡¯s actions, Gao Jianjun smirked dismissively, proudly not taking the basketball offered to him, feeling delightfully satisfied with bullying others. However, when he noticed Wu Dahua still standing behind him, staring intently without any sign of backing down, Gao Jianjun suddenly felt a burst of anger. He remembered the announcement Shen Liguo had made during ss.

    Gao Jianjun then looked at Wu Dahua with a mocking smile and began taunting, "I heard recently that your ss got a new ¡¯Surgery¡¯ teacher, didn¡¯t you? Did he make a bet with Teacher Shen Liguo? Saying he could lead both your sses to surpass our two sses in grades? Andtely, every one of you from those two sses seems pretty smug, doesn¡¯t it? Have you guys been brainwashed by that idiot new teacher? Do you actually believe your two sses can surpass ours? Seriously, this new teacher is really stupid. Doesn¡¯t he see what a bunch of misfits you two sses are? Does he really think you can surpass us?"

    Gao Jianjun let out a snideugh from his nostrils, "What a joke!"

    Gu Teng, who had been insulted all along without speaking up and had even picked up Gao Jianjun¡¯s basketball, became suddenly furious upon hearing Gao Jianjun speak ill of Xiao Yifei.

    He stepped back and, instead of handing the basketball to Gao Jianjun, threw it up and delivered a powerful kick, sending it flying far out of sight, let alone reach for picking up.

    "Damn, nice shot! He dared speak ill of Teacher Xiao; kicking his basketball was too light¡ªshould have given him a good kicking instead!"

    Witnessing Gu Teng¡¯s sudden action, Wu Dahua also approached,menting with satisfaction to Gu Teng.

    And then, Gu Teng¡¯s face no longer bore the cringing expression; he too red angrily at Gao Jianjun.

    "Damn it! What gives him the right to insult Teacher Xiao!"

    For them, who had lost confidence in themselves, Xiao Yifei was like a shining gate that had been opened, helping them to regain their self-confidence, so how could they tolerate anyone insulting Xiao Yifei?

    "I¡¯m not scared today! The worst that could happen is getting beaten up! But even if I do get beaten up, I mustnd a couple of fierce punches on the face of the guy who dares insult Teacher Xiao Yifei!"

    Gu Teng fixated his gaze on Gao Jianjun¡¯s handsome face, his fists already clenched; Wu Dahua took a step forward, standing next to Gu Teng without a hint of retreat, staring determinedly at Gao Jianjun and his crew.

    When Gao Jianjun was startled by Gu Teng¡¯s sudden move and couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, but when he realized his basketball was now gone, his face became extremely grim.

    His face dark and silent, he slowly approached Gu Teng and Wu Dahua, while four burly guys closely surrounded them.

    Gao Jianjun had never faced such defiance. Relying on his family wealth, good looks, and decent rtionships with several school teachers, he was ustomed to having things go his way at school and to bullying other students.

    Especially the students from Clinical ss 3 and ss 4, who were usually easy targets for him. But what vexed himtely was that the students from these sses seemed to be changing, no longer appearing intimidated as they used to, which was somewhat upsetting for Gao Jianjun. So today, when he saw Wu Dahua and Gu Teng ying basketball, he deliberately went looking for trouble, not expecting that this time, the duo, who usually chose to bend, would stand up and confront him ¡ª making Gao Jianjun even more furious.

 Chapter 177: Left Too Hurriedly

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Left Too Hurriedly</h4><h4></h4>

    So he decided, today he would harshly teach Wu Dahua and Gu Teng a lesson.

    Gao Jianjun usually had a group of followers eagerly trailing behind him. Today, the four men following him were his minions, but they were not from Yanjing Medical University. Instead, they were students from the neighboring Huaxia Sports University. Gao Jianjun felt that the boys from the Medical University were too thin and weak, which didn¡¯t give an oppressive enough appearance when taken out, so he specifically made acquaintances with some robust students from Huaxia Sports University, believing that their presence would exert a greater oppressive force when out and about.

    "Well, what have you eaten to have the nerve to oppose me today and even kick my basketball away? It looks like I have to teach you a lesson today or you really won¡¯t know who you are!"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s tone was icy as he spoke to Wu Dahua and Gu Teng, who had been cornered with no way to retreat.

    At that time, a group of students still ying basketball saw that a fight seemed about to break out immediately and couldn¡¯t help but step back, fearing they would be implicated.

    Gao Jianjun, seeing that Wu Dahua and Gu Teng still showed no signs of submission, was burning with rage inside. He pointed fiercely at the two and said,

    "Beat them up!"

    Just as Wu Dahua and Gu Teng were about to receive punches, a somewhat rxed voice suddenly rang out.

    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing!"

    Gao Jianjun heard the sudden voice, whirled around, and without looking, he cursed.

    "Who the hell is meddling, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy!"

    When Wu Dahua and Gu Teng heard the voice, they looked up with surprise: "Professor Xiao!"

    Hearing the two¡¯s surprised shouts, Gao Jianjun then realized that the person who had spoken was a teacher!

    At that moment, with a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yifei finally stood in front of Wu Dahua and Gu Teng.

    Xiao Yifei exuded a particrlymanding presence, which made the four burly students surrounding Wu Dahua and Gu Teng dare not block him. So they watched as Xiao Yifei walked past them and then helped Wu Dahua and Gu Teng who were already sitting on the ground.

    "What are you doing! You¡¯re all ssmates! If there¡¯s any conflict that can¡¯t be resolved, must you resort to fighting? Everyone here is a university student, why engage in such uneducated behavior!"

    Xiao Yifei pretended not to have heard what Gao Jianjun had just said, and smilingly looked at Gao Jianjun, asking puzzledly, "By the way, which ss are you in?"

    From the moment Xiao Yifei appeared, Gao Jianjun had been paying attention to this handsome, rather young man. When he heard what Wu Dahua and Gu Teng had just said, he knew that this excessively young man before him was the new teacher he had just mocked and insulted.

    Remembering some rumors about this new teacher, Gao Jianjun felt quite displeased and pursed his lips. Then he raised his head and said,

    "Hello, teacher, my name is Gao Jianjun, and I¡¯m in clinical (2). We just had a little conflict with Wu Dahua, but we didn¡¯t n to start a fight. We were just teasing them for fun!"

    Gao Jianjun grinned and said to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    "Oh, is that so!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly understood, nodded his head, turned around, and looked at Wu Dahua and Gu Teng, who were staring fiercely at Gao Jianjun, and said with a smile, "They didn¡¯t say they wanted to fight! Look what you two have be from anger! Okay, okay, stop being angry! Tell me, why did you start arguing in the first ce!"

    Xiao Yifei looked utterly harmless as he pretended to be clueless and asked.

    "Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s nothing serious. They just thought they had more people, started bullying us, and wanted to take over the court we were ying on!"

    Wu Dahua concealed the fact that the argument had started because Gao Jianjun insulted Xiao Yifei and was preparing to fight, only mentioning the initial cause of their dispute with Gao Jianjun.

    Hearing Wu Dahua¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei still had a smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at Gao Jianjun with a gentle voice, "Jianjun, you see, this is where you were wrong. They were enjoying their game, and you just run over wanting to take their court. No one would be happy about that, so don¡¯t me the teacher for criticizing you. What you did was really not very nice!"

    Gao Jianjun, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, immediately showed an innocent expression. He waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Teacher, teacher, it¡¯s not like what they are saying. We just wanted to join them in their game, but they didn¡¯t include us, so that¡¯s why the conflict arose!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, turned his head, and said with a somewhat reproachful tone to Wu Dahua, "Dahua, look at you, why? Why wouldn¡¯t you include them in the basketball game?"

    Wu Dahua stared wide-eyed at Xiao Yifei, unable to reconcile the image he had of Mr. Xiao, who typically didn¡¯t behave this amiably. Although they hadn¡¯t interacted much, Wu Dahua was quite certain about Mr. Xiao¡¯s character. He should not appear so affable and certainly not be siding against his own ss. Confused, Wu Dahua smartly chose to remain silent.

    After speaking to Wu Dahua, Xiao Yifei turned back to face Gao Jianjun with a full smile and said, "Alright, you see, I¡¯ve already reprimanded Wu Dahua. Since you are all students of the clinical ss, you should love each other! It¡¯s really not suitable to have conflicts!"

    Gao Jianjun, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s affable demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly, utterly disdainful.

    "I bully their ss students like this, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to fart, yet he still sides with us! Such a spineless teacher, could he really say something as bold as ¡¯leading ss (3) (4) to surpass our ss¡¯?"

    "Alright! I understand, teacher! You are absolutely right, ssmates should be harmonious and loving. So, I think Wu Dahua and the others not including us in their game has indeed harmed our ssmate rtionship, so I hope, teacher, you will properly criticize them next time!"

    Gao Jianjun, sensing Xiao Yifei was easy to bully, then wore a smug expression and pushed further in his conversation with Xiao Yifei.

    "Hmm, you make a good point! Next time, I will really reprimand Wu Dahua and Gu Teng!"

    Facing such responsespletely based on one side of the story from Gao Jianjun, Xiao Yifei surprisingly chose to believe it! This even surprised Gao Jianjun, who nced at Xiao Yifei, thinking the new teacher was rather foolish.

    Wu Dahua and Gu Teng also looked at Xiao Yifei in amazement, unsure why he was behaving this way, but they trusted that Mr. Xiao would never do anything they felt was unfair. Thus, they both hung their heads in silence.

 Chapter 178: The Solution

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Solution</h4><h4></h4>

    "Heh!"

    Gao Jianjun nced at Xiao Yifei with a sneer in his heart.

    He assessed the situation and, because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, he realized he couldn¡¯t do anything too excessive for now. Gao Jianjun coldly eyed Wu Dahua and decided to let them off today. When the opportunity arose, he would teach them a lesson. In any case, Gao Jianjun believed that he had to vent his frustration today!

    But with no good opportunity at hand, Gao Jianjun had no choice but to give up. His mouth curled with a threatening air as he fiercely swept his gaze over Wu Dahua before beckoning to the four Huaxia Sports University students still standing around Wu Dahua.

    "Alright, since the teacher has said he will go down and teach them a lesson, let¡¯s not believe we have been treated unfairly. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading back!"

    Gao Jianjun prepared to leave.

    Just as Gao Jianjun was about to leave the court with his fourckeys, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rose again, but this time, there was a different intent in his tone.

    "Hey! ssmate Gao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!"

    "Hey! ssmate Gao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice once again made Gao Jianjun stop in his tracks. He frowned and turned around.

    "Teacher, is there anything else?"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s voice contained some dissatisfaction; he had little regard for this kind of weak teacher.

    "Nothing much!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and looked at Gao Jianjun, speaking in a calm tone, "I¡¯m just worried that today¡¯s conflict might lead to disharmony among the students, so I thought I¡¯d help you resolve it thoroughly today."

    Gao Jianjun tilted his head and frowned, his eyes filled with puzzlement. He didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yifei was up to.

    "Didn¡¯t the teacher just deal with it? Why resolve it again? What are you nning to do!"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s tone was bing disrespectful. He gave a dismissive snort and spoke casually.

    "Haha, just now I was preventing you from fighting, now it¡¯s time to truly handle your conflict," Xiao Yifeiughed, then continued, "I said I¡¯d go down and teach Wu Dahua and Gu Teng a lesson, but I feel that if this issue doesn¡¯t end well, they definitely won¡¯t be willing. What if they me me, their teacher, in the future? So, the conflict certainly needs to be resolved!"

    Gao Jianjun narrowed his eyes and said coldly to Xiao Yifei, "Then what do you suggest we do!"

    Seeing Gao Jianjun¡¯s attitude, Xiao Yifei pretended to notice nothing, maintaining his amiable demeanor, "Oh, ssmate Gao, don¡¯t be angry! It¡¯s simple. The problem started because of basketball, so why not resolve it with basketball? It makes sense, doesn¡¯t it!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand, pointing genially at Jianjun and the four people behind him, "Look, wasn¡¯t it just you five who cornered Wu Dahua and Gu Teng? That means the conflict involves you five. Perfect, let¡¯s have a basketball game, a fair match between you. Whoever loses, from now on, will keep their distance whenever they see the other on the basketball court. If you don¡¯t even see each other, then surely there won¡¯t be any conflicts, right!"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words; he understood that the teacher was not as genial as he appeared. He wanted to settle today¡¯s issue with a clear oue, and the loser would have to bow their head in submission.

    Obviously, this new teacher disapproved of their bullying behavior and wanted to cut down their arrogance in this regard. But did he not see the difference in athletic ability between those four students from the sports institute behind him and Wu Dahua and Gu Teng¡¯s group?

    Gao Jianjun chuckled coldly in his heart and said to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher, but they¡¯re short of people! Even if we y 3v3, they only have two people. Don¡¯t say that I bully them¡ªthere are too few of them. How can they y? Why don¡¯t they just admit defeat?"

    Hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s somewhat sarcastic tone, Wu Dahua became unwilling, but when he turned his head, he realized that indeed, it was only him and Gu Teng on his side. He felt frustrated and turned his gaze toward the onlooking students, but those students all adopted an indifferent, it¡¯s-none-of-my-business attitude when Wu Dahua looked at them.

    "What a bunch of cowards!"

    Wu Dahua cursed silently, helpless, he could only look to Xiao Yifei.

    "Oh! So that¡¯s the case! Wu Dahua and his team are short on people, what should we do!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and looked at Gao Jianjun with an expression of helplessness on his face.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Gao Jianjun sneered in his heart. He fully doubted Xiao Yifei¡¯s intelligence and looked down on him even more because, in his view, even if Wu Dahua and his group managed to gather three people, they would still be no match for his side!

    "Well, how about this! I¡¯ll join in to make up the numbers. If you include me, doesn¡¯t that give Wu Dahua¡¯s team three yers?"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly looked enlightened, pping his hands and happily said to Gao Jianjun, "How about that? I¡¯ll y too, and then Wu Dahua¡¯s team will have the three people they need!"

    Gao Jianjun looked at Xiao Yifei, his lips curling in disdain, "You? Teacher, I don¡¯t mean to look down on you, but do you really think you can do it? Besides, our young people y basketball with a lot of physical contact. What if you get knocked around by ident? What would we do then?"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hands in response to Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, "No problem, no problem! Haven¡¯t you seen that I¡¯m not that old myself? It really doesn¡¯t matter! Hit away! I definitely won¡¯t say anything. Besides, we¡¯re here to resolve your conflicts! It¡¯s all good intentions! You definitely won¡¯t be too rough! The teacher knows!"

    Gao Jianjun watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance and ¡¯pfft¡¯ughed. He couldn¡¯t tell if Xiao Yifei was genuinely naive or just pretending. What kind of teacher could be so clueless? Did he really think everything on the court was harmonious? Xiao Yifei himself said that the losing side would have to avoid the winning side in the future, with such a wager, who would y just for fun? Moreover, Gao Jianjun still harbored anger towards Wu Dahua and intended to properly humiliate him on the court, which meant that the game would definitely be intense if it indeed took ce.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you agree?"

    Xiao Yifei asked, puzzled.

    "We agree, of course we agree, but perhaps, teacher, you should find someone else to rece you. With you on the court, we really feel it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate. What if you get knocked down identally? Who would be responsible then? We couldn¡¯t bear that responsibility if something happened!"

    Gao Jianjun spoke as if he was filled with worry, but in his heart, he really wanted to humiliate the new teacher on the basketball court, so his tone was full of provocation.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yifei took the bait.

    "No problem, really no problem! Don¡¯t treat me as a teacher on the court, just as an opponent, that¡¯s all!"

 Chapter 179: Brainlessly Confident

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Brainlessly Confident</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei waved his hands repeatedly, appearing utterly unconcerned, "Of course, I¡¯ll do the same on the court, I won¡¯t treat you guys as my students!"

    "Really? Teacher, are you serious?"

    A sinister look shed across Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes.

    "Of course, I am serious!"

    Xiao Yifei kept nodding, but he soon fell into thought, and spoke softly, "However, ying against you as a teacher does seem a bit unfair."

    Gao Jianjun let out a coldugh, curious to see what trick Xiao Yifei was up to.

    "Alright then!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly lifted his head and extended his hand, pointing at Gao Jianjun and his four teammates one by one, speaking casually, "All five of you,e at once!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gao Jianjun couldn¡¯t believe his ears and thought he must be mistaken. He stood there stunned, staring at Xiao Yifei in total disbelief.

    "Teacher, what are you talking about? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?"

    Gao Jianjun shook his head vigorously, still bewildered, and asked again.

    Basketball is a highlypetitive and confrontational sport in itself and the court is not as vast as a ser field. In ser, it¡¯s barely manageable to y with one yer down, but in basketball, which often involves full-court man-to-man defense, being short one yer is simply unworkable, let alone two yers¡ªand they were only ying half-court! Three-on-five in a half-court game ispletely unyable!

    Even three NBA-level yers against five CBA-level yers would be outmatched, let alone a squad of four sports college students and Gao Jianjun up against Xiao Yifei, Wu Dahua, and Gu Teng!

    That¡¯s why Gao Jianjun was so astonished. It wasn¡¯t just Gao Jianjun; even Wu Dahua gave Xiao Yifei a look of helplessness, even doubting inwardly whether Xiao Yifei actually knew how to y basketball. Just by looking, he knew that the guys next to Gao Jianjun were no ordinary folks. They might not even win three-on-three, let alone with Xiao Yifei digging such a hole right from the start.

    "Teacher!"

    Wu Dahua stepped forward, tugging on Xiao Yifei, "Teacher, think about it, even if we y basketball well, we¡¯re no match for their five¡ªespecially since we¡¯re just average! Teacher, I know you taught us to be confident, but confidence isn¡¯t about being irrational!"

    In the end, Wu Dahua added softly, "Also, teacher, can you really y? How can you propose such a disadvantageous condition for ourselves!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu Dahua, who seemed distrustful, grinned, and said to him, "Hey! Kid, you still don¡¯t trust me? When have I ever been unsure about what I do! Just watch and see!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s utterly confident demeanor, Wu Dahua opened his mouth, sighed helplessly, and resigned himself to the situation.

    This Teacher Xiao, while truly skilled in teaching, seems utterly clueless about sports, sticking stubbornly to his own way!

    "No joke! Of course, I wouldn¡¯t kid with you! I am the teacher, and you are the students. I can¡¯t bully you, so all five of you,e on, let¡¯s do this!"

    Xiao Yifei said earnestly to Gao Jianjun.

    Gao Jianjun, trying not tough at Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious mien, tightly pursed his lips.

    This new teacher was really foolish. Basketball isn¡¯t like academia where a teacher¡¯s knowledge can outshine a student¡¯s; basketball depends on skill. Yet, he foolishly thought that as the teacher, he should give them an advantage, which was hrious!

    "Anyway, we¡¯re just ying for fun! It won¡¯t be a big deal! Right!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Gao Jianjun with a smile.

    "Alright, alright! Teacher, since you¡¯ve said so! Let¡¯s do it your way then!"

    Gao Jianjun barely held back hisughter and nodded at Xiao Yifei.

    "Okay then, let¡¯s get started. We¡¯ll y by the 3v3 rules, twelve minutes and see who has the higher score at the end."

    Gao Jianjun could barely contain himself andughed out loud, "The three of you, against the five of us!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Gao Jianjun and then said, "So, starting with the ball for us shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?"

    Gao Jianjun, not caring at all, waved his hand and said, "Sure! You guys start with the ball, no problem!"

    After saying this, he turned around and looked at the four sports college students standing behind him, his face unable to suppress a smile. "Don¡¯t be polite, thrash them good!"

    Having seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s foolish act, the four sports college students were already bursting withughter. They nodded at Gao Jianjun and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, boss Gao, we won¡¯t hold back. We¡¯ll crush them to dust!"

    Of course, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t know what Gao Jianjun and his friends were saying. He picked up the basketball from Wu Dahua, bounced it on the ground, and finding it to his liking, he walked to the center circle ready to start the game.

    At that moment, Gu Teng, feeling a little unsure, asked, "Teacher Xiao, can we really win? Like you said earlier, if we lose, seeing themter, we¡¯ll have to dodge far away, how embarrassing!"

    "Of course we can! Don¡¯t you trust me?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at him. "Get ready properly; we¡¯re about to start."

    On the other side, it was evident that Gao Jianjun¡¯s group of five wasn¡¯t rxing at all. Facing Xiao Yifei¡¯s group of three about to serve, they surprisingly set up the ¡¯2-3 zone defense¡¯ usually used for full-court ys.

    This made the already slightly crowded inner court even more congested. The onlookers watching the game shook their heads at the scene. Without even thinking, one could imagine how intense the defense Xiao Yifei and his team would face when attempting to score!

    How could Xiao Yifei and his two teammates possibly win?

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care that much. He stood at the center circle and threw the ball to Wu Dahua.

    The game had begun.

    Wu Dahua, a bit nervous after receiving the pass from Xiao Yifei, dribbled the ball. He spotted an opening and quickly passed it to Gu Teng. Gu Teng, upon receiving Wu Dahua¡¯s pass and seeing so many people in the paint, nervously took the shot, but the basketball bounced off the rim.

    It didn¡¯t go in!

    "Hahaha."

    Seeing how simple Gu Teng and Wu Dahua¡¯s approach to offense was, and witnessing their poor coordination, the spectators burst outughing.

    "Tsk¡ª"

    Not just the audience, but Gao Jianjun, after leaping up to catch the rebound, also sported a disdainful smile on his face. With their terrible skills and performance, what were they ying at!

    With a mocking smile on his face, Gao Jianjun dribbled beyond the three-point line. Xiao Yifei and his teammates, facing five opponents, couldn¡¯t even manage basic man-to-man defense, allowing Gao Jianjun to easily dribble back within the three-point line and execute a slick, quick stop jump shot.

 Chapter 180 Watch Closely

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Watch Closely</h4><h4></h4>

    "Swish¡ª"

    The basketball entered the with a sound. After scoring, Gao Jianjun tauntingly stuck out his pinky finger at Wu Dahua.

    "One to zero, huh? This isn¡¯t challenging at all! Can¡¯t you guys put up a bit of a fight?"

    Not just in actions but also verbally, Gao Jianjun started taunting Wu Dahua.

    "And you had all five of use out here, I have no idea what you were thinking. I mean, I reckon even Gao by himself could take on you three without any problems!"

    A student from the sports college, dressed in a ck short-sleeved shirt, spoke mockingly toward Xiao Yifei, not caring at all whether Xiao Yifei was a teacher,¡ª after all, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t teach their sses.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the guy in the ck shirt mocking him, he smiled and shook his head without saying much in return.

    Just then, over ten people suddenly walked onto the basketball court. The petite and cute ssmate, Tian Miaomiao, with her round face full of indignation, stood at the front.

    "Who¡¯s bullying our ssmates?"

    As soon as Tian Miaomiao stepped onto the basketball court, she spoke up angrily.

    Some people had noticed the conflict on the basketball court earlier, and those who recognized Wu Dahua hurried back to inform the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4. As soon as Tian Miaomiao learned of the situation, she sprang up like a little cat with its tail stepped on.

    "Who dares to bully the students of our Clinical ss 3 and 4? I want to see who¡¯s got the nerve to do that!"

    With her anger rising, Tian Miaomiao decisively dragged along Shi Sisi and yelled in the ss group chat, quickly arranging for dozens of their ssmates to arrive at the basketball court, looking ready to fight.

    When she arrived on the court, Tian Miaomiao saw the scene before her.

    Xiao Yifei, Wu Dahua, and Gu Teng were actually ying basketball in a match against Gao Jianjun, the rich second-generation from Clinical ss 2.

    Though Tian Miaomiao wasn¡¯t particrly good at studying, her mind was quite clear. She immediately guessed the situation on the court, pouted slightly, and shouted toward Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao! Mr. Xiao! Why should they have five against your three? That¡¯s so unfair!"

    Initially wanting to help her ssmates regain face, Tian Miaomiao noticed the unfairness on the court and spoke up, "Also, I know for a fact that those four behind Gao Jianjun aren¡¯t even from our school! Mr. Sun, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage ying against them like this!"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Tian Miaomiao, clearly indicating he knew her. Consequently, Gao Zixuan said to Tian Miaomiao, "You can¡¯t nder us! The teacher himself said he could take us on, three against five in a game! I have no intention of bullying anyone."

    Hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s reply, Tian Miaomiao looked at Xiao Yifei with some confusion but then spotted Xiao Yifei smiling and winking at her.

    "Hey, hey, hey! Sisi! Did you see that? Mr. Xiao smiled at me! He¡¯s really so handsome!"

    Tian Miaomiao didn¡¯t pay attention to what Gao Jianjun said, and after seeing Xiao Yifei smile at her, she became excited and started stamping her feet, speaking cheerfully to Shi Sisi.

    "Fine then! If our teacher says it¡¯s okay, then it must be okay! Carry on!"

    Tian Miaomiao received a response from Xiao Yifei, and seeing he wasn¡¯t panicking at all, she waved at Gao Jianjun without a worry.

    Meanwhile, Shi Sisi looked at Xiao Yifei with some confusion. She understood the basketball rules well and knew it was unwise for Xiao Yifei and his two teammates to take on five opponents. She didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei seemed so confident.

    Next to Xiao Yifei, Wu Dahua closed his mouth with evident embarrassment on his face. Just moments ago, he had been considering picking two people from the dozen or so ssmates that had arrived to join up and form a team of five to directly confront Gao Jianjun and his cohort. Yet looking at Mr. Xiao¡¯s demeanor, it seemed that such assistance wasn¡¯t needed, which left Wu Dahua feeling somewhat helpless. He let out a heavy sigh.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they lost, at most it would be a minor loss of face, but now with so many of their ssmates here, if they lost this game, it would be a true embarrassment. Moreover, Gao Jianjun¡¯s words just now clearly held contempt for their Clinical (3) (4) ss. If they were to lose again, wouldn¡¯t it also bring shame to both their sses?

    Wu Dahua lifted his head, giving Xiao Yifei a look filled with resentment.

    "What in the world is Mr. Xiao thinking? Gao Jianjun was about to start a fight with us. I thought Mr. Xiao would stand up for us, but instead, he arranged a basketball game with an oue that appears to be certain defeat. Mr. Xiao, what¡¯s gotten into you?"

    However, on the court, except for Tian Miaomiao who believed unconditionally in Xiao Yifei, the other ssmates who knew a bit about basketball weren¡¯t very optimistic about Xiao Yifei. They didn¡¯t know what the stakes of this win-or-lose game were, but seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem to need any help, they just stood on the sidelines, watching Gao Jianjun with hostile eyes.

    No matter what, they held no affection for Gao Jianjun who had the audacity to bully their ssmates.

    "Hmph!"

    However, after seeing the reaction of the students from the Clinical (3) (4) ss, Gao Jianjun couldn¡¯t help but snort disdainfully. He picked up the ball and ran to the center circle, ready to inbound the ball.

    "Focus, and give them a good thrashing! Teach them a lesson they won¡¯t forget!"

    Gao Jianjun said coldly to his teammate in the ck short sleeves, then passed the ball into y.

    He was ready to thoroughly humiliate them in front of so many students from the Clinical (3) (4) ss!

    Upon seeing that Gao Jianjun was ready to inbound the ball, Xiao Yifei smiled faintly and patted Wu Dahua and Gu Teng on their shoulders, speaking in an easygoing tone, "Oh by the way, if you get the ballter, don¡¯t y as chaotically as before. Just pass the ball to me."

    Wu Dahua looked at Xiao Yifei who seemed to be lost in thought with a rxed expression and sighed deeply. What else could he do? He had no choice but to listen to Mr. Xiao and see if a miracle could happen.

    "Oh! Sure!"

    Gu Teng responded morosely as well.

    As for whether Mr. Xiao was really nning to take on five yers by himself, that was beyond his consideration. At this point, he was prepared for the mindset of losing the game.

    "It¡¯s started!"

    Gao Jianjun passed the ball to his teammate in the ck short sleeves and moved quickly toward the insidene. The teammate, clearly someone from a sports college, though it was not known what he studied there, showed a level of skill from his dribbling that indicated he must be someone who yed basketball frequently and yed well.

    With a stylish dribble between his legs, the yer in the ck short sleeves dodged Wu Dahua¡¯s attempt to steal the ball, then leaned against Wu Dahua with a turn of his body, getting past him. After shaking Wu Dahua, he even turned around to taunt him.

    "Hey! Are you even trying? I got past you so easily. If you can¡¯t handle it, just step down and give up early! Don¡¯t waste my time!"

    Wu Dahua¡¯s face showed anger when he heard the taunting from the yer in the ck short sleeves, and he charged at him again.

    "Stop the damn jabbering! Pass the ball here!"

    Gao Jianjun, seeing the taunting from the yer in ck short sleeves, felt like his limelight was being stolen and cursed out loud.

 Chapter 181: Truly Explosive

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Truly Explosive</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s curse, the man in the ck short-sleeve quickly passed the ball to Jianjun, who then shot it immediately, but this time, the ball didn¡¯t go in.

    The basketball rebounded and Gu Teng picked it up, remembering what Xiao Yifei had said, Teng tossed the ball to Xiao Yifei.

    After catching the ball, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and started smiling.

    "Ready for it? Showtime ising!"

    Xiao Yifei tucked the ball under his arm, nced at Wu Dahua, who was standing there fuming, then at Gu Teng looking somewhat clueless, and finally, smiling, he said to Gao Jianjun,

    "What¡¯s the act for!"

    The man in the ck short-sleeve couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor and muttered a curse under his breath.

    Gao Jianjun, after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance, also shook his head with disdain. He simply didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could do anything noteworthy; no matter how good Xiao Yifei was, could he really be better than himself and four physical education students? Moreover, the guy was just a university teacher.

    Gao Jianjun sneered at the man in the ck short-sleeve, who knowingly nodded his head. Then, taking a step forward, he ran toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Heard you¡¯re a teacher? Then let me guard you and see how good you really are!"

    The man in the ck short-sleeve, with a fierce smile, charged at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei saw the man in the ck short-sleeveing at him with fierce momentum, smirked lightly, andpletely ignored the man who was trying to defend him. Standing a step away from the three-point line, Xiao Yifei casually lifted his arm and, in an extremely cool pose, threw the ball.

    The basketball traced a beautiful arc in the air and without a hint of hesitation, went straight into the basket.

    Swish! The ball went cleanly through the, the wavering of the from the ball¡¯s passage as beautiful as a ssh of water.

    "Holy shit! Teacher Xiao¡¯s shot is so urate!"

    Wu Dahua was dumbfounded by Xiao Yifei¡¯s effortlessly stylish throw thatnded the ball into the basket so smoothly.

    The man in the ck short-sleeve, stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯splete disregard for his defense and the ease with which the shot was made, just stood there in shock at the unexpected skill Xiao Yifei disyed.

    "Damn! What the hell are you doing? Can¡¯t you defend? Were you raised on shit? To think you¡¯re in the basketball major, yet you can¡¯t even guard a single person!"

    Gao Jianjun, seeing how easily Xiao Yifei scored, was enraged, and he yelled angrily at the man in the ck short-sleeve.

    And then, people realized why the man in the ck short-sleeve had dribbled past Wu Dahua so skillfully¡ªit turned out he was from the basketball major!

    Hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, the man in the ck short-sleeve hung his head in dejection but soon lifted it again, setting his jaw firmly as he cast a determined gaze at Xiao Yifei, "You¡¯ll see, I won¡¯t let you score another basket!"

    The man in the ck short-sleeve¡¯s threatening words only made Xiao Yifei smile indifferently; he reached out to beckon for the basketball to be picked up and the game continued.

    "Did you see that? Did you see that? How cool Teacher Xiao is! My God! Too cool!"

    Tian Miaomiao didn¡¯t care about how difficult the shot was; she just thought Xiao Yifei was extremely handsome, to the point of being out of this world. Her eyes were filled with stars as she jumped around excitedly.

    Standing beside her, Shi Sisi was quite surprised as she gave Xiao Yifei a look. She didn¡¯t expect that in addition to hypnosis, Teacher Xiao seemed to y basketball quite well, at least, his shooting was incredibly precise!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden move surprised everyone watching the game.

    "Holy crap, just one step away from the three-point line and he swishes it, he¡¯s way too urate!"

    "Absolutely! His shooting is so on point! But it could also just be good luck!"

    They buzzed with conversation off-court, giving Xiao Yifei astonished looks, their expectations rising as they eagerly anticipated whether his performance would continue to stun them!

    "It¡¯s just a fluke shot, right? Why are you all so amazed?"

    Gao Jianjun was filled with dissatisfaction at the sounds of astonishment from the audience; he cast a disdainful nce at the vocal spectators, then got ready, determined not to let Xiao Yifei¡¯s side score another basket!

    "It¡¯s two to one now, right?"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, smiling at the man in the ck short-sleeve shirt standing before him as if facing a formidable enemy.

    The rules of their 3v3 game weren¡¯t quite the same as full-court basketball games; normally a basket was worth one point, and a basket from beyond the three-point line was worth two. Now, since Gao Jianjun¡¯s team had scored a one-pointer and Xiao Yifei a two-pointer, and the side that scores gets to inbound rather than alternating possession.

    So when Xiao Yifei stood at half-court ready to continue inbounding the ball, the man in the ck short-sleeve shirt also moved closer, ready to stick to Xiao Yifei wherever he went; after all, they had more yers!

    Seeing that the man in the ck short-sleeve shirt didn¡¯t respond to his remark, Xiao Yifei, feeling bored, pouted and passed the basketball to Wu Dahua, who was standing to one side.

    After receiving Xiao Yifei¡¯s pass, Wu Dahua felt somewhat awkward; his eyes darted around, then he tossed the ball back to Xiao Yifei.

    However, this pass was anticipated by Gao Jianjun, who charged forward with a burst of speed, but he was still too slow; his fingertips only grazed the basketball but failed to steal it.

    Gao Jianjun pped his head in frustration, unaware that this touch on the ball would be hisst interaction with it for the rest of the match.

    Xiao Yifei took the pass from Wu Dahua, holding the ball in one hand while looking down at the man in the ck shirt with a dismissive gaze, a mocking smile finally breaking out on his face: "You better keep up with me!"

    The man in the ck shirt, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s retort, snorted in disdain. How could he possibly fail to keep up with Xiao Yifei¡¯s pace? Just when he thought Xiao Yifei was being too arrogant, his view blurred; Xiao Yifei had vanished in an instant. Turning his head in panic, he found Xiao Yifei had already infiltrated the paint, gracefully stepping around three defenders to make an easyyup.

    "Three to one now!"

    Xiao Yifei finally stopped concealing his brilliance, shaking his finger at the man in the ck shirt, his eyes brimming with contempt.

    "Damn!"

    The man in the ck shirt cursed, realizing he had been careless.

    At that moment, Gao Jianjun held back from berating his teammate, as it became clear that Xiao Yifei truly had skill. Xiao Yifei¡¯s moves were incredibly fast; it was understandable that the man in the ck shirt couldn¡¯t keep up with the first step.

    Now, not only Gao Jianjun, but the other four yers also put aside their underestimation of Xiao Yifei. They got serious, stopped their wishful thinking, and prepared for the next defensive y.

    "Defend well! We can stop him! Can he really take down all five of us by himself?"

    Gao Jianjun spoke firmly, his eyes fixated on Xiao Yifei standing at half-court, a look of ease written all over his face.

    But in the next moments, they realized they had indeed been wrong: Xiao Yifei could, in fact, take all five of them down on his own, without so much as needing Wu Dahua and Gu Teng to do anything. They merely stood at half-court inbound the ball, while Xiao Yifei, with his three-pointers and drives, crossovers, step-back jump shots, and various tricks, used them effortlessly. The five of them, including four students from the sports university with a solid basketball foundation, gotpletely demolished by one man¡ªa teacher from Yanjing Medical University.

 Chapter 182: Desperate from Losing

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Desperate from Losing</h4><h4></h4>

    "How much is the score? I haven¡¯t been counting!"

    After scoring another basket, Xiao Yifei casually swung his neck while standing at the center circle, looking incredibly cool!

    "It¡¯s 20 to 1, Teacher Xiao!"

    Tian Miaomiao, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, began to shout excitedly. She thought Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance was simply astonishing!

    Gao Jianjun stared intently at Xiao Yifei, who looked rxed and nonchnt. It was only now that he realized Xiao Yifei¡¯s initial amiability was all an act, his real intention was to stand up for his students! On the court, he was fiercely avenging Wu Dahua and Gu Teng.

    He had wondered how there could be a teacher so foolish as not to side with his own students, but it turned out that Xiao Yifei nned to humiliate them in front of everyone!

    And Xiao Yifei indeed seeded. The five of them just couldn¡¯t handle Xiao Yifei alone! It was truly Xiao Yifei alone who blew them all away!

    Wu Dahua and Gu Teng just stood there dazed and did nothing but pass the ball twenty times!

    "Is this new teacher even human? His skills on the court are kind of scary!"

    "It¡¯s not just the skills, didn¡¯t you see just now? He faced off against four yers on his own to make a basket. It¡¯s not just about skills, his physical prowess is terrifying as well. He doesn¡¯t feel like a teacher, he feels more like a professional athlete, but even a pro athlete doesn¡¯t have such terrifying basketball strength, right?"

    The spectators at the court were already dumbstruck by the Xiao Yifei solo show. They watched him y, full of amazement and admiration.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s terrifying performance had not only captivated the spectators but had alsopletely conquered the students from sses (3) and (4). They watched speechlessly, thoroughly shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s individual show. They couldn¡¯t understand how this teacher, who looked so schrly and who seemed so knowledgeable in their eyes, could have such a ferocious side on the basketball court!

    Indeed, it was ferocious!

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s recentyup, in hisst confrontation, he showed such a headstrong and bloodthirsty temperament, which kept assaulting their senses, forcing them to re-evaluate this new Teacher Xiao.

    And under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, the five opponents who appeared formidable were simply no match for him!

    "My goodness!"

    Standing still, Tian Miaomiao seemed to have lost all capacity for thought. She just mechanically watched Xiao Yifei, utterly conquered by his performance.

    "Teacher Xiao is truly my dream lover! Humorous, kind, and so manly at the crucial moment!"

    Tian Miaomiao stared at Xiao Yifei on the court, muttering to herself.

    "Is Teacher Xiao even human? I¡¯ve never seen anyone so powerful! It¡¯s like he never runs out of energy!"

    On the court, Wu Dahua tugged at Gu Teng, his tone filled with shock as he spoke. They could directly feel the impact of Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance; although their own basketball skills were average, they loved ying the game and had seen many decent yers. However, they had never before encountered someone like Xiao Yifei, who brought such a shock to their senses¡ªXiao Yifei¡¯s skills were simply too astonishing!

    "Just like that, he can take on five yers alone so easily, Teacher Xiao¡¯s level..."

    Gu Teng also marveled, standing beside Wu Dahua and gazing at Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall figure. His heart was already overwhelmed by shock. At first, he had thought Xiao Yifei was just passably good, but the waves of impact Xiao broughtter far exceeded his expectations.

    "Teacher Xiao¡¯s level is a bit exaggerated, right?"

    Gu Teng muttered to himself, as everything that had just transpired before him gave him a strong sense of unreality!

    When Xiao Yifei, with ease, scored against Gao Jianjun and his team of five once again, the score had reached twenty-two to one. In other words, since the beginning when Gao Jianjun scored a basket, they hadn¡¯t scored again¡ªno, it wasn¡¯t just that they hadn¡¯t scored again, they hadn¡¯t even touched the ball again!

    This brought an extraordinary sense of shame to Gao Jianjun, who prided himself on his decent basketball skills, let alone the fact that it was five of them, with the other four being students from the Physical Education college, who were unable to defeat Xiao Yifei alone. He allowed Xiao Yi to soar over their heads time and time again, easily sending the basketball into the hoop.

    But in their hearts, they also felt helpless because they simply couldn¡¯t guard against Xiao Yifei. Whether it was in footwork or bodily confrontation, they were no match for Xiao, and his shooting was incredibly urate too. Each shot made them hear the despairing sound of the basketball swishing through the.

    Gao Jianjun looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent face, which even had a rxed expression, and the sense of shame in his heart grew even stronger. He stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei, having long since discarded the fact that Xiao was his teacher. In Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei, who had humiliated him again and again on the court, was now like his archnemesis!

    Originally, he had wanted to thoroughly humiliate Xiao Yifei and Wu Dahua, but he hadn¡¯t expected the oue to differ so vastly from his expectations!

    This made it even harder for Gao Jianjun to ept. When had their Clinic ss 2 ever been so humiliated by students from Clinic ss 3 and 4?

    Finally, Gao Jianjun directed all his resentment toward Xiao Yifei, believing that the reason for his humiliation was this new teacher, and the change in the spirit of the students from Clinic ss 3 and 4 was also because of this teacher!

    "Think you can surpass us? Not even a chance!"

    Gao Jianjun red at Wu Dahua, then turned his fierce gaze onto Xiao Yifei: "Whether in academics or sports, don¡¯t even dream of surpassing us! If you want them to surpass us, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!"

    Gao Jianjun gritted his teeth as he looked at Xiao Yifei and lightly gestured to the four Physical Education college students behind him. This time, Gao Jianjun didn¡¯t care whether Xiao Yifei was a teacher or not; he nned to disable Xiao first! Even if something happened, he felt that with his family¡¯s background, he could still handle it!

    Xiao Yifei waspletely unaware of Gao Jianjun¡¯s thoughts. After receiving the pass from Wu Dahua, he narrowed his eyes and gave the ball a gentle pat, ready for his next offensive move.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, anyone who dared to bully his students, no matter who it was, wouldn¡¯t get away easily!

    Xiao Yifei stretched his long legs and dribbled skillfully and elegantly towards the basket, and this time, there wasn¡¯t much action from Gao Jianjun in Xiao¡¯s path.

    He wondered, could it be that Gao Jianjun had given up, unable to defend?

    But when Xiao Yifei finally made it to the hoop, ready toy up, he suddenly saw a vicious smile on Gao Jianjun¡¯s face as he charged straight at him. This time, Xiao Yifei keenly sensed that Gao Jianjun¡¯s target was not the ball, but him!

 Chapter 183 I Really Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183 I Really Was Wrong</h4><h4></h4>

    And at the same time, he also felt that behind him, people were harboring ill intentions and were charging towards him.

    Gao Jianjun aimed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s legs, while the man in the ck short sleeves behind him was slyly positioning his elbow!

    Xiao Yifei keenly noticed their sinister maneuvers. He furrowed his brows sharply, a cold glint shed in his eyes, and saw Xiao Yifei leap high, avoiding the sneak attacks from Gao Jianjun and the man in ck short sleeves. Following that, Xiao Yifei seized the basketball with both hands and ferociously mmed it towards the hoop!

    ¡¯Crash¡ª¡ª¡¯

    A loud bang echoed as the entire basketball hoop was torn apart by Xiao Yifei¡¯s tremendous force! The acrylic backboard shattered on impact, and ss fragments scattered across the ground.

    "Still want to y?"

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifeinded proudly, his icy gaze falling upon Gao Jianjun, his tone involuntarily sending chills.

    The whole court fell silent!

    Whether they were on the court or off it, including those ying basketball on the adjacent court, as long as they had witnessed the recent scene, everyone went quiet!

    Aside from Xiao Yifei¡¯s cold voice, the only other sound on the court was that of broken ss sporadically falling and hitting the ground.

    The sound of ss hitting the ground so softly was piercing in the vast silent basketball court.

    If Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance just now brought them surprise, then Sun Li¡¯s recent action was no longer a surprise, but a shock!

    Shock!

    They were all stunned by that earth-shattering dunk as if they were under an Immobilization Spell. Everyone stood frozen in ce, even their breathing seemed to turn subtle.

    "That¡¯s just incredible! It¡¯s truly unbelievable!"

    No matter how much they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that Xiao Yifei would bring them such a shocking scene!

    To shatter the entire backboard! He actually managed to shatter the entire backboard! The students¡¯ gaze fell upon Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly frail body, and the immense shock left them speechless. How amazing must the explosive power be to shatter a backboard, made of highly durable acrylic, in an instant!

    The sheer brute force of Xiao Yifei left everyone¡¯s soul deeply intimidated!

    "That¡¯s terrifying! It seems that it¡¯s best not to make Teacher Xiao angry in the future! Otherwise, if he punches me in anger, wouldn¡¯t my life be over!"

    Wu Dahua¡¯s thought process, as expected, was unlike normal people¡¯s. After being hit by a huge shock, he was the first toe to his senses. However, his thoughts werepletely different from others. After seeing the shattered ss on the ground, Wu Dahua smacked his lips, seemingly pained and said, "Goodness, that backboard must¡¯ve cost quite a bit, right? Is Teacher Xiao going to have to pay for it? That¡¯s going to hurt!"

    The scene dominated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s intimidation remained for a long while.

    Gao Jianjun, who had just harbored the thought of tripping Xiao Yifei with a dirty trick, was thoroughly terrified by Xiao Yifei¡¯s astounding dunk. He and the man in the ck short sleeves fell to the ground because of the force of Xiao Yifei¡¯s leap, and as pieces continuously fell,nding on their bodies and heads. Fortunately, these small shards weren¡¯t very harmful, so they didn¡¯t cause any injury to Gao Jianjun. Trembling, Gao Jianjun looked up at the half-torn backboard, loosely connected to its counterpart, swaying dangerously above their heads.

    They couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    And then, when they saw the chilling, cold gaze of Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes sweeping over them, their hearts violently clenched! Unable to bear the oppressive aura of Yifei, Gao Jianjun scrambled backward in panic, his hands shed by sharp shards of acrylic ss without even feeling the pain.

    "I was wrong! Teacher, I was really wrong! I won¡¯t fight anymore! We concede! We will never bully the students of ss 3 and ss 4 again! From now on, I will avoid them when I see them!"

    The inner strength of Gao Jianjun was thoroughly shattered by Yifei, and the once arrogant and domineering fa?ade on his face was gone. The rich boy who used to revel in bullying his ssmates, at this moment, appearedpletely devoid of dignity, a pathetic wretch.

    Witnessing Gao Jianjun¡¯s behavior, everyone quickly turned their attention to Xiao Yifei, who stood silently in ce. They realized that the situation was not as simple as they thought ¨C it was not just Yifei sessfully making a basket.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t speak, just squinted his eyes, looking at Gao Jianjun.

    In reality, at that moment, the heart of Yifei was filled with extreme anger, because if it weren¡¯t for him encountering Gao Jianjun¡¯s behavior, anyone else subjected to his vicious attacks could have suffered gravely. Being a medical student, he was well aware of the consequences.

    At best, it would result in a fracture, and at worst, it couldpletely ruin a leg!

    It was evident that Gao Jianjun was fully aware of the potential consequences, which is why he was so terrified when Yifei looked at him.

    Seeing that Yifei had yet to respond to his words, fear filled Gao Jianjun¡¯s heart, as Yifei¡¯s earlier demonstration had been truly frightening.

    "Teacher! Teacher, I really was wrong! I was just being impulsive! I should never have tried to trip you up! Please forgive me, teacher! Consider that I¡¯m still a student! Please don¡¯t hold it against me, alright?"

    Gao Jianjun was on the verge of tears, paying no attention to his bloodied hands, scraped on the ground, as he desperately pleaded for Yifei to spare him.

    At this moment, the onlooking students realized that there had been a reason for Yifei¡¯s sudden outburst!

    "No wonder Teacher Xiao got so angry; it¡¯s my first time seeing him like that, and it was really scary! But Gao Jianjun really was asking for trouble, provoking anyone but had to provoke Teacher Xiao!"

    The students from the clinical sses started whispering amongst themselves.

    "But when Teacher Xiao loses his temper, it¡¯s terrifying indeed! Even the backboard can be shattered by his dunk, such explosive power is simply beyond what ordinary people can achieve! I¡¯m convinced that Teacher Xiao is no ordinary person, as evidenced by the hypnosis session he conducted for us before! Who knows what other amazing things about Teacher Xiao have yet to be discovered!"

    A nearby student¡¯s voice reached Shi Sisi¡¯s ears. She tucked her long hair behind her ear with her slender fingers, her beautiful eyes looking over the wrecked basketball court, her curiosity about Xiao Yifei growing ever stronger.

    "Now that¡¯s a true male god! Gao Jianjun even tried to cheat our Teacher Xiao! That¡¯s asking for death! My idol is really impressive! Even the way he counters underhanded tactics is so cool!"

    Even Shi Sisi was impressed, let alone Xiao Yifei¡¯s fan, Tian Miaomiao. She stomped her foot, admiring Yifei¡¯s amazing performance while also sparing a disdainful nce at the pitiful Gao Jianjun lying on the ground.

    "He got what he deserved! This is what happens when a normally arrogant and bossy rich boy loses face!"

    The crowd was filled with disdainfulments about Gao Jianjun.

    It was then that Xiao Yifei finally reacted.

    He squinted his eyes and gestured with his hand for Wu Dahua and Gu Teng toe over.

 Chapter 184: A Bird Comes Out

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: A Bird Comes Out</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu Dahu and Gu Teng rushed over at the summon of Xiao Yifei. Gu Teng was still immersed in shock and hadn¡¯t snapped out of it, so his face was a bit nk, while Wu Dahu wore an expression of intense pain.

    "Mr. Xiao! You about that m dunk, why use so much force! Look what you did to the backboard. It¡¯s shattered! How much is that going to cost! Mr. Xiao, you¡¯ve really made a costly mistake this time!"

    Wu Dahu¡¯s first words upon seeing Xiao Yifei were actually expressing sadness over the money for Xiao Yifei!

    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, are you okay!"

    Tian Miaomiao rushed forward first. Although she had been stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s incredible move just now, she quickly ran up to check on him. Looking at him with a face full of concern, she reached out and grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand to check if he had injured it.

    "It¡¯s fine."

    Xiao Yifei gently pulled his hand back from Tian Miaomiao¡¯s smooth and delicate hands and then smiled at her.

    "Thank you for your concern."

    Upon hearing what Xiao Yifei said, Tian Miaomiao felt her earlier actions might have been a bit inappropriate. She couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly, feeling somewhat shy.

    Shi Sisi narrowed her eyes, looking at this young yet mysterious teacher. Her curiosity about him grew even stronger.

    "Mr. Xiao, what is your hand made of! You shattered the backboard like that and act as if nothing happened. Are you even human!"

    Wu Dahu scratched his head, speaking with amazement.

    "How can you say that! Why would Mr. Xiao not be human! Is that any way to speak!"

    Hearing Wu Dahu¡¯s amazement, Xiao Yifei had not yet spoken when Tian Miaomiao showed her displeasure. Although she was a bit short, she could jump high. Tian Miaomiao hopped and hopped, trying to hit Wu Dahu, who did not dare to dodge and just let Tian Miaomiao hit him.

    "I was just amazed, thinking Mr. Xiao is too awesome! I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!"

    Wu Dahu, feeling wronged, argued in a low voice.

    Xiao Yifei watched Wu Dahu getting hammered by Tian Miaomiao and burst outughing.

    "Mr. Xiao, does this shattered backboard not matter? Do we actually have topensate?"

    Only Shi Sisi was considering the practical issues. She looked at the scattered debris and the shaky basket framework, feeling a bit worried. Actually, she wasn¡¯t only concerned about the damage caused to the basketball framework by Xiao Yifei, but she was also worried about the impact of the actions Xiao Yifei had taken against Gao Jianjun. Although everyone present knew the truth, if the matter spread, it would definitely generate negative rumors about Xiao Yifei, since one was a student and the other a teacher.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Shi Sisi¡¯s concerned expression. Pulling himself out of theughter caused by Wu Dahu, he squinted his eyes towards the chaotic basketball court and showed a thoughtful look, as the current scene was indeed not easy to sort out.

    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Just as they were discussing the issue of the basketball hoop Xiao Yifei had shattered, at that moment, Fang Zhong, the logistics teacher responsible for the school¡¯s sports equipment, stormed towards Xiao Yifei and his group angrily.

    "What happened here! What is going on!"

    Fang Zhong¡¯s face carried a look of anger when he arrived in front of Xiao Yifei and others, pointing to the mess beside him he said sternly, "Who did this? Speak up! Who wrecked the school¡¯s basketball hoop like this?"

    He didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Yifei and the others to respond before he stretched out his finger toward the group huddled together and sharply eximed, "Was it you students with nothing better to do, damaging the school¡¯s property? Do you know how much one basketball hoop costs? Just messing around here? Aren¡¯t you happy until you break the hoop?"

    Fang Zhong had just brewed a cup of steaming tea in his office, ready to enjoy afortable mid-afternoon break, but then he had heard from the office window a few students leaving the basketball court talking about the damaged hoop. He immediately rushed to the basketball court, fearing that the person responsible for the damage would escape if he arrived toote.

    Upon arriving at the basketball court, he saw a group of people gathered around, pointing at and discussing the damaged hoop; in an instant, Fang Zhong discerned who the ringleader was and charged directly towards Xiao Yifei, who stood at the forefront, most conspicuous, unleashing a barrage of scolding.

    As soon as Xiao Yifei heard Fang Zhong¡¯s first sentence, he opened his mouth wanting to speak, but Fang Zhong interrupted him, so Xiao Yifei just stood aside seriously waiting for Fang Zhong to finish speaking.

    "Speak! Why aren¡¯t you talking? You all look like you¡¯ve been struck mute! Who damaged the hoop? Step forward!"

    Fang Zhong said, his hands on his hips and his demeanor fierce.

    "Teacher, I am really sorry, it was my fault for identally breaking the hoop just now, how much is it, I will pay for it,"

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward after Tang Zhong finished speaking, first admitted his mistake, then spoke earnestly.

    "Oh! You¡¯re quite capable, huh! Just one person could do all this damage?"

    Fang Zhong clearly didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could have broken the hoop by himself and said sarcastically, "Fine! You have the money, right? It¡¯s your responsibility alone, is it? But can you afford thepensation? Damaging school property means paying ten times the price!"

    Fang Zhong seemed to think Xiao Yifei was easy to bully, without a word he demandedpensation, and he struck a pose as he addressed Xiao Yifei.

    This Fang Zhong, not a good man either, usually handles purchases for the school and ys it dirty. Now seeing how Xiao Yifei seemed easy to bully, his eyes shifted as he started making outrageous demands.

    "Teacher, are you sure you¡¯re not just making this up? Although I remember that damaging school property requirespensation, it doesn¡¯t need to be ten times as much. Maliciously damaging school property merits aggravatedpensation, but we didn¡¯t intend to damage this hoop!"

    Shi Sisi said to Fang Zhong, frowning.

    "What? What do you mean it wasn¡¯t malicious? Such a sturdy hoop cannot even be broken by a dunk, and now it¡¯s in this wrecked state, and you still im it wasn¡¯t malicious?"

    Fang Zhong red down, agitated by the student talking back, making him quite unhappy: "Which department and major are you from? You as a girl look lovely, but your intentions are quite vicious, still think you shouldn¡¯tpensate? Come on, let¡¯s go to your dean!"

    Fang Zhong made a move to grab Shi Sisi¡¯s arm.

    "What are you doing! Did we say we wouldn¡¯t pay? We just thoughtpensating ten times seems a bit excessive, and here we are still discussing it with you, why are you suddenly taking me to see our dean?"

    Shi Sisi dodged Tang Zhong¡¯s hand, speaking with dissatisfaction.

    "You still dare to talk back? I decide how much you pay, and you, a student, are so disobedient!"

    Fang Zhong looked at Shi Sisi imperiously, saying angrily, "Let¡¯s go! Today, we must take you to see your dean! Full of lies, damaging the school¡¯s property and not willing topensate! We will tell all this to your dean and see if he disciplines you!"

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185: 185</h4><h4></h4>

    "Let¡¯s go! What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to see? Are any of you still not convinced or what? Am I wrong?"

    Fang Zhong, noticing the other students¡¯ unfriendly gazes, couldn¡¯t help but roar at his ssmates with an intense tone.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Was this thing really shattered by one of you dunking during basketball? Bullshit! Cut the crap! Either pay ten times the damage ore with me to your faculty office to see your dean! I see now that every single one of you is connected to this broken backboard! None of you are leaving! Every one of you will receive a punishment!"

    Fang Zhong pointed at the basketball hoop beside him, teetering on the brink of copse, and said to Xiao Yifei¡¯s group in an aggressive manner.

    "Hello, I don¡¯t know your esteemed surname."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing what was happening, couldn¡¯t help but frown. He stepped forward and said to Fang Zhong.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Which student gave you the audacity to be so disrespectful? Not even calling me ¡¯teacher¡¯ when you see me? Do you have any manners? I bet even the principal would greet me politely as ¡¯Teacher Fang,¡¯ yet what¡¯s wrong with you, student!"

    Fang Zhong, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, reprimanded him angrily.

    Looking at Fang Zhong, Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression slowly turned stern. He had intended to handle the situation with the damaged hoop properly since it was he who had broken it, and he considered it normal topensate¡ªeven tenfold¡ªby reasoning politely. However, little did he know he woulde across such an arrogant teacher like Fang Zhong, which started to irk Xiao Yifei.

    "So you¡¯re Teacher Fang, I see. I am Xiao Yifei, also a teacher at our school, but not in the administrative department. I am a temporary instructor at the Clinical Surgery Institute."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fang Zhong and introduced himself first, hoping to soften Fang Zhong¡¯s attitude. However, not only did his words fail to improve Fang Zhong¡¯s demeanor, they seemed to have the opposite effect.

    Fang Zhong squinted his eyes and scrutinized Xiao Yifei from head to toe. Seeing how young Xiao Yifei was, Fang Zhong firmly believed that Xiao Yifei could not be a figure of any significance.

    "Oh! So that¡¯s how it is!"

    Fang Zhong showed a look of sudden realization, squinting at Xiao Yifei, "I was wondering why these students were acting so tough, daring to talk back to me. Turns out they¡¯ve got you, their teacher, backing them up! What an impressive teacher you are, not teaching them anything good, instead leading them to vandalize school property! You really have some nerve!"

    A mocking smile appeared on Fang Zhong¡¯s face as he sarcastically addressed Xiao Yifei with augh.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fang Zhong, shook his head helplessly, and decided not to exin that it was indeed he who had shattered the backboard. Prepared topensate, Xiao Yifei had thought that revealing his status as a teacher might improve Fang Zhong¡¯s attitude, but he had not anticipated the current situation.

    "I don¡¯t care what kind of teacher you are, nor what you teach! All of that is irrelevant! Even if the principal were here today, I wouldn¡¯t give him face, much less you. The damage must be paid tenfold!"

    Fang Zhong held his head high, gesturing at the basketball hoop and said unreasonably.

    "You this..."

    Wu Dahua felt that there was no reason in Fang Zhong¡¯s words. He stepped forward, trying to say something to Fang Zhong, but was interrupted by Fang Zhong¡¯s dismissive wave.

    "Shut up! None of you need to say anything! That includes all of you students!" Fang Zhong¡¯s eyes fixed on the group of students, as he pointed at Xiao Yifei and bitterly added, "If there¡¯s nopensation today! None of you are leaving! And you, teacher! I will report everything to the authorities exactly as it happened!"

    Seeing no way to reason with Fang Zhong, Xiao Yifei heaved a sigh of resignation, then took out his phone, looking at Fang Zhong with a weary voice, "Alright, alright, alright. You keep mentioning the principal, I never said I wouldn¡¯tpensate. I can¡¯tmunicate with you, no need for you to report to the higher-ups, I¡¯ll do it."

    So Xiao Yifei lowered his head, sighed again, and dialed a number on his phone.

    "Still making phone calls! How bold of you! Who are you trying to scare! Even if the emperor showed up today, I wouldn¡¯t recognize him! I¡¯m telling you! I want to see who you¡¯re calling! As if you¡¯re the only one who can make phone calls!"

    Fang Zhong, seeing Xiao Yifei taking out his phone, felt even more infuriated, pointing at Xiao Yifei and speaking non-stop.

    "Enough, enough, stop talking, here, you listen!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face bore an expression of utter despondence as he handed the phone to Fang Zhong.

    Fang Zhong red at Xiao Yifei fiercely, picked up the phone, and only then was the call answered.

    "Hello! Who¡¯s this?"

    Fang Zhong spouted arrogantly into the phone.

    "It¡¯s Yunjing!"

    The simple, indifferent voice came through the phone, a voice that in ordinary conversation might be found quite pleasant to the ear. But the moment Fang Zhong heard this voice, his body jerked, and after hearing the name that followed, Fang Zhong¡¯s body trembled even more, nearly dropping the phone.

    "Principal Tan!"

    Fang Zhong¡¯s whole body tensed up, shaking with nerves. This voice, whom he had only heard at staff meetings, was suddenly so close through the phone. Though he had just disyed such arrogance, when the principal spoke to him at such close range, he really couldn¡¯t take it, especially since it was Yunjing, the legendary Yunjing!

    "Hmm, what¡¯s the matter? You have Teacher Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone; did he ask you to tell me something, or did you want to say something to me?"

    Yunjing¡¯s voice drifted indifferently from the phone.

    Fang Zhong¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he stood respectfully, almost as if he wasn¡¯t on the phone with Yunjing, but as though Yunjing was standing right in front of him.

    "This..."

    Fang Zhong pondered his words for a moment, lifted his head, shed a smile uglier than crying at Xiao Yifei, and then walked to the side with the phone.

    "It¡¯s like this, Principal Tan..."

    As Fang Zhong walked away, everyone saw his attitude change abruptly; the previously haughty Fang Zhong instantly turned into a mouse scurrying with its tail between its legs.

    The students then turned their eyes, filled with surprise, towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Xiao, who was that call for? What made this old guy suddenly change his attitude so drastically!"

    Wu Dahua, with his mouth agape, stared at Xiao Yifei and asked.

    "Teacher Xiao, didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful! To know so many people, just one phone call, and look at him now, all cowed; didn¡¯t he just say he wouldn¡¯t fear even if the Emperor came?"

    Tian Miaomiao, her eyes brimming with admiration, looked towards Xiao Yifei, snickering andughing.

    "It¡¯s just a leader from our school, this isn¡¯t something you should worry about! I stood up for you this time, now go back and really hit the books! Don¡¯t embarrass me three and a half weekster, got it?"

    Xiao Yifei replied with augh, but after a moment, his expression turned serious, and he sternly addressed the students gathered around him.

 Chapter 186 Humble Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Humble Attitude</h4><h4></h4>

    "I know, I know! Don¡¯t worry! With Mr. Xiao teaching us, how can we not surpass those two sses? We are confident!"

    The ssmates pounded their chests, making loud thumps, and confidently told Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, Fang Zhong came back holding his phone, his face showing a smile uglier than crying: "Mr. Xiao... Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m really sorry, there might have been some misunderstanding here."

    Now, Fang Zhong no longer had the fierce and bullying demeanor, but was nodding and bowing to Xiao Yifei respectfully, epitomizing the word ¡¯submissive¡¯!

    "Oh! So it was a misunderstanding then!"

    Xiao Yifei casually nodded his head. He had thought Fang Zhong truly had the courage to stand up to the person on the phone, but who knew he¡¯d turn so timid once he made the call. However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t harbor any hard feelings against Fang Zhong, seeing that his attitude had improved, so he spared no further thought.

    "Alright! Since it was just a misunderstanding, let¡¯s discuss the matter at hand now, how should wepensate for this?"

    Xiao Yifei pointed at the broken basketball hoop and spoke in an even tone.

    "No need forpensation, no need! No need to worry about this! It¡¯s fine!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei still talking aboutpensation, Fang Zhong waved his hands frantically, saying hurriedly, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Mr. Xiao, you and your students can leave, don¡¯t worry about this stuff. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle it! Rest assured, I¡¯ve got this!"

    "What?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fang Zhong quite surprised, "Are you sure it doesn¡¯t needpensation? After all, I did break it! No problem! Just tell me how much, even if it¡¯s ten times the cost, I can ept it!"

    Who knew, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fang Zhong nearly burst into tears, begging pitifully, "Mr. Xiao! Really, nopensation needed! Really! It¡¯s fine! Please don¡¯t talk about paying money anymore! If I actually make you pay, then what about my job! You are a teacher, these things don¡¯t count as damaging public property!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fang Zhong¡¯s pitiful performance, feeling somewhat amused. He was also quite curious about what exactly Yunjing had said to Fang Zhong on the phone to scare him into this state.

    "Okay, okay! If nopensation is needed, then nopensation shall be made! But if there really is a need forpensation, you can find me anytime, I¡¯m at the Clinical Medical College, I¡¯m all forpensating!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand and told Fang Zhong.

    "Okay, okay! I will definitelye to visit you some time! But of course, not forpensation!"

    Fang Zhong nodded repeatedly, his attitude extremely respectful.

    Seeing Fang Zhong¡¯s behavior, Sisi also smiled, narrowing her eyes. However, after smiling, she exhaled a helpless sigh.

    Wu Dahua obviously was not as inclined to keep the peace as Sisi; he spoke gruffly to Fang Zhong, "What about us then? You just said you¡¯d take us to see our dean, and said you wouldn¡¯t let us go if we don¡¯t pay, are we still going to find him now?"

    Upon hearing Wu Dahua¡¯s words, Fang Zhong¡¯s eyes widened again, "How could that be possible! Even if I wanted to meet your dean, it would only be for something good! Being with Mr. Xiao means you all are excellent students! Breaking the basketball hoop must have had your reasons, perhaps you were researching something! Why would that deserve criticism? It deserves praise!"

    Fang Zhong¡¯s stance changed in an instant. He looked at Wu Dahua, speaking with a serious face.

    Wu Dahua stared back at Fang Zhong, unsure of what to say. When he encountered someone with even thicker skin than him, Wu Dahua was left without options.

    "Professor Xiao, here¡¯s your phone back. Also, Principal Tan asked you to call her againter."

    Respectfully, Fang Zhong handed the phone to Xiao Yifei, then continued, "Professor Xiao, don¡¯t worry. We will handle the basketball hoop situation, so no need for concern! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now; there are matters at the office waiting for me!"

    Xiao Yifei took the phone from Fang Zhong, nodded to indicate he had no further matters, and upon seeing this, Fang Zhong breathed a sigh of relief as if a great burden had been lifted, feeling much more rxed. Then, he gave Xiao Yifei a pained smile, quickly turned around, and left as if staying another second would be torture!

    "What are you doing! What are you doing! So clueless. He already said he was the instructor. How could such a young instructor not have a background? Sending you, a brainless fool, to confront him! That¡¯s just in stupid! Fortunately, I reacted quickly and didn¡¯t make a grave error!"

    As Fang Zhong hurried away with his head down, he cursed himself in his mind.

    "That was Principal Tan Yun, after all! Who knew this Professor Xiao had a connection with Principal Tan! Luckily, I didn¡¯t mess things up too badly!"

    Remembering the terrifying tactics of Tan Yun, Fang Zhong couldn¡¯t help but shudder again.

    Xiao Yifei watched Fang Zhong¡¯s retreating figure, seemingly trembling with every step. He was somewhat astonished. Was it really necessary to be that terrified over a single phone call from Tan Yun?

    Xiao Yifei simply couldn¡¯t understand.

    "Alright, alright! Those who haven¡¯t eaten, go eat! Those who have, go back and sleep! This issue is resolved; go back and focus on your studies!"

    Deciding not to dwell on it, Xiao Yifei shook his head and spoke to the gathered students of Clinical Medicine (3) and (4).

    Seeing how easily Professor Xiao had handled the situation with just one phone call, the students were further astounded, their shock deepening. However, since Xiao Yifei was ushering them away, the students didn¡¯t say anything. They left the basketball court in small groups, all casting admiring nces at Xiao Yifei as they departed.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Stop staring!"

    Shi Sisi, dragging the reluctant Tian Miaomiao who kept looking back, spoke. Clearly, Xiao Yifei had something to handle, or else he wouldn¡¯t be rushing them off, so Shi Sisi wisely pulled Tian Miaomiao to leave.

    However, this time, not only Tian Miaomiao but even the tall andposed Shi Sisi felt a different emotion towards Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei continued to shake herposure with each encounter, causing even the rational Shi Sisi to feel inner turmoil.

    Xiao Yifei waved goodbye to the departing students, then took out his phone and dialed Tan Yun¡¯s number. He had been at the school for quite some time but had never spoken to Tan Yun on the phone after the initial call.

    This was quite strange. After Tan Yunjing invited Xiao Yifei to teach at Yanjing Medical University, she gave him her aunt Tan Yun¡¯s phone number. Tan Yun also had Xiao Yifei¡¯s number. Tan Yunjing told Xiao Yifei not to worry about anything else, just to report to the school.

    Xiao Yifei had done just that, but what he couldn¡¯t figure out was why, from the day he arrived at the school until now, Tan Yun had not once called him, nor had there been any contact at all. It was as if his arrival was a trivial matter to her.

 Chapter 187: Mentally Challenged Classmate

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Mentally Challenged ssmate</h4><h4></h4>

    "Even if it¡¯s not important, the least one should do is make a phone call out of courtesy."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with misgivings. Today was the first time Tan Yun had asked Xiao Yifei to call her, and he too wanted to have a real conversation with Tan Yun. Xiao Yifei curled his lips and ced the phone to his ear.

    ¡¯Beep¡ª¡ª¡¯

    After waiting for a few seconds, the call was connected, and Xiao Yifei heard an indifferent voiceing from the other end of the phone.

    "Hello, is this Xiao Yifei?"

    The voice sounded quite mature as well, but that made sense, being Tan Yunjing¡¯s aunt and the president of Yanjing Medical University, Tan Yun was definitely not young. From her name, Xiao Yifei imagined she must be a very mature and intellectual woman, but the voice he heard was somewhat unexpected to him.

    Because the voice that came through the smartphone, although pleasant to hear, seemed tock life, giving the impression that Tan Yun was an extremely indifferent person, devoid of emotions.

    "Hello, President Tan, I am Xiao Yifei."

    Xiao Yifei found it odd, but when he heard Tan Yun¡¯s voice, he responded to the phone neither humbly nor arrogantly.

    "Hmm, I heard there¡¯s been some discontent between you and Shen Liguo, and apetition over final grades hase about?"

    Tan Yun was very concise, not the least bit polite, heading straight to the point with her question.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei was truly unustomed to this mode ofmunication, it was also the first time he encountered a conversation with no pleasantries, going straight to the point. He held the phone, a look of conflict evident on his face.

    "How should I answer? Would Tan Yun criticize me for having conflicts with colleagues upon just arriving at the school?"

    Xiao Yifei was worried about this issue. Although he was invited to teach at Yanjing Medical University, after all, causing trouble was not ideal, even though it was Shen Liguo who had provoked him first.

    "Yes, there has been such an incident, but..."

    Xiao Yifei clenched his teeth, holding the phone as he replied, having thought through his next words carefully, but the response from the other end of the phone left him staring agape.

    "Hmm, do you have confidence in winning against him?"

    Without adding anything more, Tan Yun gave a sparing indifferent response as always.

    "I... I do have confidence."

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat dizzy with Tan Yun¡¯s straightforward manner, and he quickly responded, just as he wanted to say something more, Tan Yun spoke again from the other end of the phone, her tone as detached and resolute as before.

    "Good, as long as you have confidence, just do your job. Call me if there are any problems."

    After Tan Yun simply finished saying this, she actually cut the call directly, not giving Xiao Yifei any time to react.

    "This...."

    Xiao Yifei held the phone with a bitter smile on his face. It was the first time he had encountered someone with a character like Tan Yun¡¯s. He stood still for a while, shaking his head with augh, "This Principal Tan really is something."

    Up to now, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t seen Tan Yun in person, but just through this phone call, he could already sense Tan Yun¡¯s formidable presence. He had already formed a basic understanding of her.

    "No wonder the teacher responsible for the school¡¯s equipment and logistics, Mr. Fang, was so nervous just now."

    Xiao Yifei now had a deep understanding of Fang Zhong¡¯s reaction.

    Xiao Yifei put the phone into his pocket, and with a small, soft smile, he walked towards Yanjing Medical University¡¯s cafeteria with hunger in his belly.

    While eating, Xiao Yifei received a text message from Yu Jing. She informed him that Lele¡¯s surgery was very sessful. In the message, Yu Jing expressed deep gratitude to Xiao Yifei and said that once Lele was a bit better in a few days, she would bring her to have a meal with Xiao Yifei.

    After reading Yu Jing¡¯s message, Xiao Yifei pictured her mature and graceful appearance in silk shoes, a smirk crossed his lips. He stopped thinking about that rather charming posture, feeling extremely happy about Lele¡¯s sessful surgery.

    When Sun Li finished eating and was ready to leave the cafeteria, he saw his former ssmate Wang Peng walking toward him with a proud smile on his face, surrounded by a group of people chatting andughing.

    As soon as Xiao Yifei saw Wang Teng, Wang Teng also noticed him. His eyes lit up at the sight of Xiao Yifei, and a cryptic smile formed on his lips. Then, he walked straight toward Xiao Yifei with his entourage.

    "Hey, Xiao Yifei, we meet again! Didn¡¯t you say a couple of days ago that you lost your job? Shouldn¡¯t you be hastily looking for work? Why do I always see you around the school? What are you loitering here for? You¡¯ve graduated quite a while ago, haven¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t you be searching for a job instead of wandering around aimlessly?"

    Wang Teng¡¯s first words upon seeing Xiao Yifei carried an air of superiority.

    Xiao Yifei lightly furrowed his brows upon hearing Wang Teng¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t have any special opinion about Wang Teng¡ªalthough they were former ssmates, they weren¡¯t particrly close. Moreover, so much time had passed since graduation. He would have been willing to catch up and reminisce if they were on good terms. However, seeing the way Wang Teng acted both the first time and now, it was clear that he didn¡¯t intend to have a friendly conversation; he was obviously showing off his superiority in front of Xiao Yifei, whom he believed to be living an unsatisfactory life.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wang Teng with a furrowed brow but said nothing.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond, Wang Teng felt even more pleased with himself. The sight of Xiao Yifei, once so proud and sessful, now in such a sorry state, filled his heart with joy.

    Wang Teng¡¯s eyes scanned over Xiao Yifei¡¯s cheap clothing, and his lips curled into a scornful smirk, "What¡¯s up? You just came out of the cafeteria, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re not a student here anymore¡ªare you using a school meal card? Do you find that the meals in the school cafeteria are much cheaper than outside?"

    He spoke in a teasing tone, looking at Xiao Yifei.

    "I¡¯m working at the school now."

    Seeing that ignoring Wang Teng wasn¡¯t an option, Xiao Yifei replied.

    "Haha, hahaha, no wonder I see you around the school so often. It turns out you found yourself a job back at the school, huh? What kind of job did you get? Dorm supervisor for boys, or security guard at theb?"

    Wang Tengughed loudly as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, frowning, wasn¡¯t sure what to say in response. His ssmate who used to be kind, if not worldly, had be so sarcastic.

    He didn¡¯t want to continue interacting with Wang Teng because he felt that no matter what was said, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Wang Teng¡¯s intention of unting his superiority. Xiao Yifei turned to leave, but at that moment, Wang Teng reached out his hand to stop him.

    Today, Wang Teng was finally visited by a few friends. They were happy, had a few drinks outside, and were in high spirits as they returned to the school. They were walking along, discussing what to do next, when they happened to run into Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 188 Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Unreasonable</h4><h4></h4>

    "This guy, he used to be my ssmate, seemed pretty good at studying. After graduation, he even found a job at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Who knew, when I ran into him a few days ago, he told me he quit. But it makes sense, after working at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital for so long and still just an intern, he really didn¡¯t have much of a future."

    Wang Teng pointed at Xiao Yifei and told his friends with augh, his tone carrying a hint of mockery.

    "s, those who used to study well are now in such a sorry state. I bet I¡¯m considered the most sessful one from our year!"

    "Look at me," Wang Teng boasted to his friends, "I¡¯ve already passed the preliminary exams for my PhD today. Once I pass the retest in thetter half of the year, I¡¯ll be a PhD graduate straight out of school, and everyone will be fighting to hire me. The sry is definitely going to be high. Some people even mocked me for always staying at school and not wanting to go out. I justughed! Look at those who left school early to work; they¡¯ve alle back tail between their legs, haven¡¯t they?"

    Wang Teng puffed out his chest, feeling very impressive, "Some say I spend too much. That¡¯s even moreughable. Sure, I don¡¯t skimp on money. Although I¡¯ve been relying on my family without a job, just wait until I have my doctorate. I¡¯ll be raking in money! Earning a few hundred thousand a year won¡¯t be a problem. Look at this ssmate of mine, it¡¯s uncertain whether he can even make a hundred thousand a year. Even if he stays working at the hospital, he definitely won¡¯t earn as much as a PhD graduate like me!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re about to make it. With you as a PhD graduate, when we mention it, it also gives us a lot of face!"

    Wang Teng¡¯s friends immediately echoed him with ttery.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy for Wang Teng to be admitted to a doctorate program; he had put in some effort. But Xiao Yifei still couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Teng had to belittle him to elevate himself. Your achievements are praiseworthy, and I would genuinely be happy for you if you spoke kindly. But why do you feel the need to demean me?

    Xiao Yifei was even more baffled by how the once innocent ssmates had be so fixated on money.

    Watching Wang Teng¡¯s smug posture, Xiao Yifei sighed. He felt somewhat sad and didn¡¯t want to exin too much to Wang Teng, "My job isn¡¯t a dorm supervisor orb watcher; it¡¯s just working at the university. If you¡¯re still in school, you¡¯ll probably see me around while I¡¯m working."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Wang Teng became even more convinced that Xiao Yifei¡¯s job must be particrly undesirable, or else Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t be so reluctant to talk about it. "Ha, listen to you, Xiao Yifei. I¡¯ve been at school all this time and still haven¡¯t seen whatever job you¡¯re talking about. Alright, alright, if you don¡¯t want to say, then I won¡¯t force you!"

    His heart was filled with pride. Even though he didn¡¯t receive looks of envy from Xiao Yifei, being admired by his own friends greatly satisfied his vanity. He looked at Xiao Yifei and felt that talking to someone so clearly below him was a very refreshing experience.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t rush off! We¡¯re old ssmates who don¡¯t often get to meet; how can we not talk more!"

    Wang Teng just wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yifei go and kept him talking incessantly.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t you worry! No matter what, we¡¯re still ssmates. Once I finish my doctorate, I¡¯ll help you find a good job too! Let you also make big money!"

    He looked at Xiao Yifei and said proudly, patting his chest.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wang Teng¡¯s demeanor, torn betweenughter and tears, not knowing what to say, he could only shake his head and smile.

    "What! You¡¯re not willing? You still want to stay in school and do a job with no future?"

    Wang Teng saw Xiao Yifei shaking his head and widened his eyes with some surprise, saying, "But actually, I didn¡¯t really intend to introduce a job to Xiao Yifei, I was just satisfying my sense of superiority. So, he continued, looking at Xiao Yifei, "By the way, Xiao Yifei, do you have a girlfriend now? If you don¡¯t want a job, that¡¯s fine, do you want me to introduce you to a girlfriend?"

    Proudly having said that to Xiao Yifei, he turned his head back and boasted to his friends with pride, "You guys have no idea,tely, there have been these shameless little girls wanting to cling to me. I just can¡¯t figure it out, what is it about me that attracts them so much? They pop up out of nowhere, insisting on getting together with me! Can¡¯t drive them away! Really annoying!"

    Wang Tengined to his friends in a pretentious manner, then turned his head back and said to Xiao Yifei, "Do you want me to introduce you or not? Rest assured, those girls, they all look quite pretty! And each of them has a decent education too! Looking at your age, you should be thinking about marriage by now, right? Not having a girlfriend must be really frustrating for you!"

    He took turns showing off his superiority to the people around him like a clown, a behaviour that, however, earned Wang Teng¡¯s friends¡¯ admiration.

    "You¡¯re too awesome! When will you introduce a few to us? Don¡¯t let the good stuff flow into others¡¯ fields! You¡¯ve got to take care of your own brothers!"

    Wang Teng¡¯s friends expressed their amazement, and following their admiration, he patted his chest even louder.

    "Sure! No problem! I¡¯ll take care of it all!"

    Heughed joyfully, then refocused his attention on Xiao Yifei, "What about it! You haven¡¯t answered me yet, whether you want it or not!"

    Xiao Yifei sighed lightly as he observed Wang Teng¡¯s behaviour. He saw through it, Wang Teng wasn¡¯t trying to catch up with him at all; he was simply trying to show off in front of his friends, and Xiao Yifei had inadvertently be a tool for that.

    Feeling that it was pointless to stay, Xiao Yifei was indeed ready to leave. Listening to Wang Teng¡¯s meaningless chatter was even less appealing than going back to sleep. However, just at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, he saw a very familiar red Ferrari slowly approaching.

    "Why is she here? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be in the United States dealing with things? What¡¯s she doing at the Medical University?"

    Xiao Yifei, looking at the mboyant red Ferrari, felt a sense of surprise and murmured to himself.

    "Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! What are you looking at?"

    When Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze turned to the distance, Wang Teng noticed that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond this time, which annoyed him, as he wanted to show off in front of Xiao Yifei. His brow furrowed, he spoke to Xiao Yifei with an unfriendly tone.

    At the same time, he also turned his gaze in the direction of Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, wanting to know what Xiao Yifei was looking at.

    "Damn! That car is really cool!"

    Upon seeing the red Porsche 991, Wang Teng too let out an exmation of admiration. He elbowed the friend standing beside him, "Hey! Look! That car is really cool! Who¡¯s this big shot driving such an amazing car into the campus!"

    Even though Wang Teng had just inted his own ego to the skies, even so, he was worlds apart from being able to drive a Porsche sports car. Therefore, seeing the stylish Porsche 911 sports car, Wang Teng¡¯s face showed an expression of intense longing.

 Chapter 189 Whatâ€™s the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189 What¡¯s the Situation</h4><h4></h4>

    "So cool! Anyone cruising in a car to pick up girls is sure to nab one every time! Just don¡¯t know whose car it is¡ªwho in the school can afford such a ride?"

    Wang Teng¡¯s friend also marveled, usually, they were all talk, dreaming of having a few million yuan someday, so owning a sports car worth a million was something they didn¡¯t even dare to think about.

    Simrly, the red Porsche 911 sports car attracted attention as it sped through the campus, with passing students turning their heads in surprise and admiration.

    "Enough already! Stop looking! Even if you keep staring, it¡¯s not going to be ours! Plus, with a car that nice, a little scrape could cost a fortune! It¡¯s not worth buying such a car!"

    Wang Teng turned his head away, feeling a bit like a fox who ims the grapes are sour because he can¡¯t reach them, but he paused for a moment as if thinking about something, then added, "Wait till I make some money, I¡¯ll work hard, maybe I could afford a second-hand one!"

    Though Wang Teng spoke with a hint of sour grapes, hisst words revealed his actual desire for the sports car.

    Wang Teng forcibly turned his head back to avoid looking at the cool sports car, then continued speaking to Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯m asking you! Want a girlfriend? I can introduce you to someone!"

    He might have felt upstaged by the sports car, but it seemed like he was seeking some sce in his conversation with Xiao Yifei. However, after seeing the red Porsche 911, Wang Teng¡¯s enthusiasm had significantly waned, leaving him sounding rather dispirited and listless.

    After speaking to Xiao Yifei, Wang Teng looked at him expectantly, hoping to get some excitement out of his reaction.

    "If I can¡¯t surpass others, can¡¯t I at least surpass myself easily? I might not drive a sports car, but I feel I¡¯m definitely the object of envy! Xiao Yifei must be jealous of me! He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend!"

    Wang Teng consoled himself internally, feeling somewhat better.

    Xaio Yifei, filled with curiosity, was looking at the sleek red Porsche 911 and his mind wasn¡¯t on Wang Teng, so when Wang Teng said something, he didn¡¯t really listen and just nodded nomittally.

    "Oh! Right! You¡¯re right!"

    Xiao Yifei nonchntly humored him.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei also agreed, confirming indeed he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend as Wang Teng thought, Wang Teng felt even more pleased. Meanwhile, his friends had shifted their attention away from the sports car, realizing it was too remote a dream and it was better to focus on the present reality.

    "Your ssmate is really pitiful! Still staring at that car, who knows what he¡¯s daydreaming about!"

    Aftering to their senses, Wang Teng¡¯s friends saw Xiao Yifei still eyeing the car and couldn¡¯t help but mockingly say to Wang Teng.

    Wang Teng chuckled at his friend¡¯sment and said, "Nothing can be done, he¡¯s probably fantasizing about owning such a car and picking up his non-existent girlfriend with it!"

    Wang Teng joined in mocking Xiao Yifei, and looking at Xiao Yifei, he noticed there was no reaction despite their teasing, which Wang Teng found quite uninteresting. He reached out and pulled Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, his enthusiasm dampened as he said, "Alright, enough of that! No use looking; it¡¯s not like it¡¯s yours. Find a good job in the future, and I¡¯ll find you a decent, honest woman to settle down with. Some things, I don¡¯t have them either, and you can¡¯t even dream them up!"

    Only then did Xiao Yifei turn his head, looking at Wang Teng who was acting high and mighty, and with a face of helplessness, he touched his nose. For such a presumptuous ssmate, Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    And the Porsche 911 they had been paying attention to earlier, after a pause, seemed to have found something as the car suddenly started moving.

    ¡¯Vroom¡ª¡¯

    The roaring sound of the engine suddenly erupted, startling Wang Teng.

    "What the hell! Are you trying to get us killed? Just because you drive a fancy car doesn¡¯t mean you can scare people!"

    Wang Teng cursed at the Porsche sports car, then turned his head and with an air of arrogance began lecturing Xiao Yifei, "When the timees, you shouldn¡¯t be concerned about a girl¡¯s background either. With the way you are now, just lead a down-to-earth life. I¡¯m introducing you to a girlfriend, and you don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m just helping you out for the sake of being old schoolmates!"

    As Wang Teng was speaking to Xiao Yifei, the Porsche sports car had already pulled up beside them. While Wang Teng was still talking, he suddenly heard the sound of a car door opening. When he turned to look in the direction of the noise, the first thing to appear from the Porsche was a perfectly toned leg.

    "Damn! A woman? Is she a beauty?"

    Following that, the owner of the toned leg stepped down from the Porsche, not disappointing Wang Teng¡¯s expectations, and in fact, greatly exceeding his fantasies! The woman stepping out of the Porsche was aplete cold beauty. She was dressed in a ck off-the-shoulder top that revealed her corbones, wore a pair of denim shorts that reached her thighs, and strutted on wless, slender legs in high heels. Her whole being exuded a sense of icy, stylish beauty!

    Such a cold beauty, just her aura alone made Wang Teng shrink his neck. Upon seeing this cold and blood-spoutingly gorgeousdy for the first time, Wang Teng was frightened to the point that he dared not even entertain any wicked thoughts in his mind.

    Wang Teng stood there, stunned and motionless, but then he abruptly noticed the cold beauty walking in his direction.

    "Mei Yan? Why are you here?"

    Just as Wang Teng was silently swallowing his saliva watching the perfectly shaped, cold and beautiful woman, a voice filled with surprise suddenly came from beside him.

    Wang Teng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he turned his head.

    Wang Teng¡¯s surprise was not just that this beautiful woman was walking towards him, nor was it the surprise regarding ¡¯Mei Yan,¡¯ a name that seemed to be the tacky name of this beautifuldy standing before him. What surprised him was the person who uttered the phrase, that voice.

    Wang Teng knew that voice very well because just a moment ago, he had been bragging in front of its owner.

    Turning around, Wang Teng saw, sure enough, Xiao Yifei with a puzzled expression on his face, but with a smile tugging at his lips as he walked towards the stunningly beautifuldy he wouldn¡¯t even dare to fantasize about.

    It wasn¡¯t just Wang Teng; his friends were also stunned, their mouths agape, staring incredulously at Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s going on! How could Xiao Yifei know such a beautiful woman, and she¡¯s driving such an amazing car!"

    Wang Teng stood there, dumbfounded and bewildered: "Could it be that Xiao Yifei identally scratched her car and she tracked him down to the school, looking to settle the score with Xiao Yifei? That must be it! It definitely has to be!"

    Rooted to the spot in his disbelief, when he saw the cold beauty still had a stern face while heading towards Xiao Yifei, as if she had a vendetta against him, Wang Teng found a reason and became more and more convinced of it.

 Chapter 190 Chest Pain

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Chest Pain</h4><h4></h4>

    He ignored the situation when Xiao Yifei called out the name of the woman, Leng Yan, in front of him.

    This stunning Leng Yan woman was the Scorpion, and for some reason, she appeared at Yanjing Medical University today.

    "What, I can¡¯te here?"

    The Scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei and said coldly.

    Hearing the Scorpion¡¯s icy tone, Wang Teng was even more certain of his thoughts. He wore a look of someone watching a good show, curious to see how Xiao Yifei would handle the uing situation.

    Xiao Yifei shed an embarrassed smile at the Scorpion. He bowed his head and scratched it. He knew he was in the wrong, not only had he lied to the Scorpion but had also taken advantage of her in the car, so, for the first time, the usually slick Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly in front of her.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei in such a state¡ªbullied by her yet not daring to speak¡ªsuddenly brought a bit of joy to her heart. Her lips slightly curved upward as she watched him, staying silent.

    Although the Scorpion didn¡¯t remove her sunsses, the slight smile that formed was stunningly beautiful, leaving Wang Teng, who stood beside them, utterly dumbstruck.

    "I mean... no, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. Weren¡¯t you in the United States? How did youe back, and what brings you to the Medical University today?"

    Xiao Yifei raised his head, his eyes unintentionally sweeping over the Scorpion¡¯s impressive front. Suddenly, the memory of the touch from that night when she wasn¡¯t wearing much shed through his mind, making him quickly bow his head again.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, the Scorpion knew right away that his mind was filled with less than pure thoughts. Yet, this time, for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel angry at all, which was a surprise to herself as well.

    To mask the turmoil inside, she adjusted her tone and said indifferently, "Can¡¯t I just walk around aimlessly for a bit?"

    Xiao Yifei heard the Scorpion¡¯s reply and curled his lip, not believing a word. What a joke, wandering around and ending up in Yanjing Medical University¡¯s campus? Jiang Mingquan¡¯s home was at least an hour¡¯s drive from here.

    However, at this moment, Xiao Yifei definitely wouldn¡¯t argue with the Scorpion¡¯s words. He was afraid of upsetting her, fearing that in a moment of impulsiveness, who knew what she might do.

    Meanwhile, Wang Teng, who hadn¡¯t heard the Scorpion demand the car repair fees from Xiao Yifei, finally realized that Xiao Yifei and this Leng Yan woman indeed knew each other¡ªit wasn¡¯t a case of Xiao Yifei scratching someone¡¯s car!

    ¡¯Snap¡ª¡¯

    It was as if something shattered. Wang Teng clutched his chest in agony, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared straight at Xiao Yifei.

    Wang Teng still held onto a sliver of hope, hoping that this Leng Yan woman was merely an acquaintance of Xiao Yifei, who happened to see him by chance and decided to greet him. Otherwise, what would be of him, who had just exhibited such a superior andcent demeanor while lecturing and unting in front of Xiao Yifei!

    "Get in the car!"

    The Scorpion stretched out her hand as if to cover up her embarrassment, brushing her hair behind her ears. Those dexterous and slender hands, capable of flipping a pocket knife as smoothly as a flying butterfly, were so enticing.

    "What?"

    Xiao Yifei waspletely stunned; he didn¡¯t understand what the Scorpion meant.

    "I told you to get in the car, didn¡¯t you hear me? What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re allowed to take advantage of me, but when I travel all this way to find you, you don¡¯t want to get in the car?"

    Although the Scorpion wore sunsses, concealing her eyes, Xiao Yifei could still imagine her ring at him with her beautiful eyes.

    "Oh oh oh! Get in the car, get in the car! I¡¯m getting in right now!"

    Hearing the Scorpion¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei hurriedly ran to the red Porsche 911, pulled open the door, and swiftly jumped inside.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the panicked expression on his face, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. As soon as Xiao Yifei got into the car, she too gracefully stepped in and took the driver¡¯s seat. Then, the stylish red Porsche 911 drew a beautiful curve and drove away elegantly.

    Wang Teng stood there stunned and speechless, swallowing the dust kicked up by the starting Porsche 911.

    He felt that today, he had received the biggest blow of his life since birth.

    Dazed and bewildered, he then plopped down on the curb, covered his face with his hands, and went silent. He wished so much that today was just a dream he had made up!

    "They¡¯re lying to me, they must be lying! This isn¡¯t possible! How could he possibly be doing better than me!"

    Especially when Wang Teng heard that Leng Yan, a goddess whom he thought was unattainable, hade specifically to find Xiao Yifei and even uttered reproachfully the words "You¡¯re only allowed to take advantage of me," Wang Teng felt as if the sky was falling!

    He had been bragging to Xiao Yifei, even said he would introduce him to a girlfriend, and told Xiao not to be picky, just to be honest and simple. Now, it seemed Wang was pping his own face!

    He had also said Xiao Yifei was not doing well at his job and had no money, but seeing how Leng Yan treated Xiao Yifei, it was clear that Xiao didn¡¯t care to listen to him at all. No wonder Xiao Yifei ignored him!

    Wang Teng covered his face tightly, still struggling to ept the harsh reality.

    "I... damn!"

    It was only now that Wang Teng¡¯s friend, finally catching on, cursed as they slowly turned their heads towards Wang Teng.

    "You... you said your ssmate wasn¡¯t doing so well, right? So... what the heck was that just now?"

    Wang Teng¡¯s friend was also shocked, they stuttered as they spoke, looking at Wang Teng.

    Hearing his friend¡¯s words, Wang Teng said nothing, burying his face deep into his hands.

    "Who was that group of people just now? They seemed very arrogant from inside the car."

    Sitting in the car, Scorpion frowned slightly, speaking discontentedly.

    "It¡¯s nothing, just an old ssmate."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Scorpion and chose not to discuss the matter further.

    Scorpion looked sideways at Xiao Yifei, took off her sunsses, and ced them aside.

    "By the way, you still haven¡¯t answered me. When did you get back from the United States? Why did you visit the Medical University today? It couldn¡¯t have been, like you previously said, just to see me, could it?"

    Xiao Yifei sat in the car, touched his nose, and spoke to Scorpion with some confusion.

    "I just got back this morning."

    Scorpion reached out to touch her delicate face, speaking in a very casual tone, "I heard from Meng Hu that you weren¡¯t working at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital anymore and had chosen to substitute at Yanjing Medical University. I¡¯ve just returned to the country and didn¡¯t have much to do, so hearing that Yanjing Medical University had a nice campus, I thought toe and rx."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing Scorpion¡¯s response.

    You must be joking, thought Xiao. She doesn¡¯t suffer from jetg, drives an hour to Yanjing Medical University just to rx because the Medical University¡¯s environment is nice? Xiao Yifei squinted, thinking about the environment of Yanjing Medical University. Although it¡¯s situated in an expensive area in Yanjing and only in the university town, the actual area of Yanjing Medical University is indeed just tiny.

 Chapter 191: Inexplicable Fondness

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Inexplicable Fondness</h4><h4></h4>

    Besides the initial entrance to the school, which had some greenery, the rest of thend waspletely covered with tightly packed buildings. Yanjing Medical University, which had problematic nning, felt entirely messy even though it was well-known. Theyout of the school really didn¡¯t give a good impression.

    Is this supposed to be a good environment?

    Xiao Yifei was even more puzzled. He turned his head and sneakily nced at the Viper, wondering if the long flight had muddled her brain.

    "What are you looking at!"

    The Viper acutely sensed Xiao Yifei¡¯s stare. She turned around, her voice icy as she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Frightened by the Viper, Xiao Yifei quickly turned his head back. He feared that if the Viper got angry, she might kick him out of the car again. His previous impulsive act had not yet been forgiven by the Viper.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei turn his head away, the Viper finally rxed and started driving seriously. However, Xiao Yifei did not notice that a faint blush had crept onto the Viper¡¯s beautiful face, making her look even more charming!

    The Viper would never admit she hade specifically to find Xiao Yifei. During her time in the United States, she couldn¡¯t understand why, but she would often find herself thinking of Xiao Yifei, and his mischievous face seemed to appear before her at all times.

    The day she took Xiao Yifei home, although his reckless behavior had greatly angered her, once her anger subsided, she surprisingly began to worry about him. She didn¡¯t even understand what she was worried about, but she couldn¡¯t let it go and had even driven back one more time. However, at that time, Xiao Yifei was happily dining with Zhang Ming and didn¡¯t see the Viper return.

    Sometimes she would still think of that night. For some reason, she would inexplicably remember how Xiao Yifei had deceived her, and the way he had nuzzled his head against her chest; she had been really angry at the time, but as time passed, the Viper actually found herself no longer angry!

    This made the Viper somewhat fearful. When she was sent abroad by the Dog King to handle affairs, she thought she could take a breather, hoping that her mind would be less cluttered. Yet, once overseas, the Viper still frequently found herself thinking of Xiao Yifei.

    On her first day back in the country, she learned from Meng Hu that Xiao Yifei had changed jobs and was now working at Yanjing Medical University. The Viper felt a sudden impulse and drove straight to Yanjing Medical University. She didn¡¯t know why she had done it, or if she could even find Xiao Yifei, but she just wanted to go there, finding her own actions strange.

    It just so happened that the Viper indeed saw Xiao Yifei. The moment she saw him, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, so she stopped the car and thought for a long time. This is also why Xiao Yifei and the others saw the Porsche stop.

    But in the end, the Viper decided to meet Xiao Yifei.

    And so, the story just now happened.

    Xiao Yifei initially sat in the car somewhat stiffly, fearing that the Viper was there to settle scores with him. But after sitting for a while, he realized that the Viper had no intention of disciplining him. As time passed, Xiao Yifei rxed.

    He blissfully leaned back in thefortable seat, inhaling the familiar faint fragranceing from the Viper, and watching her exposed shoulder. A satisfied smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    This feeling was really nice.

    "Xiao Ying, where are we going?"

    After lying down for a while, Xiao Yifei realized the Viper was still driving the car. He finally came to his senses that he had been in the car so long, yet still had no idea where they were going! Realizing this, Xiao Yifei finally turned his head and asked.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Viper abruptly braked and suddenly stopped the car on the roadside.

    Seeing the Viper¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt of fear in his heart. He remembered thest time the Viper had kicked him out of the car was simr, suddenly stopping the car and then sending him away.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the Viper somewhat panic-stricken. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, he even barely dared to speak, so why had the Viper stopped the car again?

    After stopping the car, Scorpio turned her head and looked at Xiao Yifei, furrowing her brows. Her cherry lips parted slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t speak.

    In fact, even Scorpio herself didn¡¯t know where she had driven to. Sitting beside her, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t realized where they were going either. The two of them had driven aimlessly for half an hour until just now, when Xiao Yifei finally asked her, causing her to snap out of it and abruptly stop the car to think.

    "Hang out with me for a bit."

    The car was silent for a moment, and then Scorpio finally managed to squeeze out a few words, speaking indifferently to Xiao Yifei.

    After hearing Scorpio¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei finally rxed and patted his chest, thinking that as long as he didn¡¯t have to get out of the car, it was fine.

    "Sure! Where do you want to go? Just say the word! I¡¯ll definitely go with you!"

    Xiao Yifei eagerly agreed, waving his hand at Scorpio, "Let¡¯s go! Wherever you want to go, I¡¯m in!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s enthusiastic response, Scorpio felt inexplicably happy and a smile appeared on her face.

    Xiao Yifei saw Scorpio¡¯s smile and thought she really looked beautiful when she smiled, but today, she seemed strangely peculiar to him.

    Scorpio turned the car around, and the red Porsche 911 dashed off like a sh of red lightning towards their destination.

    When Scorpio parked the car again, Xiao Yifei realized they had arrived outside a luxurious and opulent entertainment center.

    "Xiao Ying, what are you nning to do here? You¡¯re not taking me for some special spa treatment, are you?"

    Xiao Yifei had his doubts; he had seen these types of clubs before, designed luxuriously like bathhouses, but when he got out of the car, he found it was not as he had imagined.

    As soon as Xiao Yifei stepped out of the car, the first thing he noticed was the cars parked outside the entertainment center¡ªall high-end, various types of luxury cars lined up at the entrance, none worth less than a million, including quite a few supercars.

    So when Scorpio parked the Porsche 911, it didn¡¯t stand out particrly.

    Xiao Yifei looked up and saw the name of the entertainment center.

    ¡¯Heavenly Pce¡¯

    This rather imposing name made Xiao Yifei smirk.

    "Xiao Ying, what is this ce for?"

    Xiao Yifei asked Scorpio, somewhat puzzled.

    However, Scorpio didn¡¯t answer Xiao Yifei¡¯s question and instead looked up at the entrance of ¡¯Heavenly Pce¡¯ and headed straight there.

    Seeing Scorpio¡¯s actions, Xiao Yifei, feeling rather bored, shook his head and followed behind her.

 Chapter 192: Play Two Rounds

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: y Two Rounds</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hello, please show your membership card."

    At the entrance of ¡¯Heavenly Pce,¡¯ Xiao Yifei and Poison Scorpion were stopped by a beautiful woman dressed in a high-slit cheongsam. The greeter smiled respectfully at Xiao Yifei and Poison Scorpion, speaking in a very friendly manner.

    Poison Scorpion skillfully pulled out a purple membership card from her bag and shed it in front of the greeter. As the beautiful greeter saw the purple membership card, her eyes lit up and her smile widened. She gently bowed, gesturing an invitation to Poison Scorpion and Xiao Yifei.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside."

    Poison Scorpion gently said to Xiao Yifei, then strode ahead into the venue.

    As Xiao Yifei watched the greeter bending down, he suddenly glimpsed arge expanse of snow-white skin through the hollowed front of her cheongsam. He quickly touched his nose and hurriedly followed Poison Scorpion.

    "What ce is this? Can¡¯t we enter without a membership card?"

    He approached Poison Scorpion, speaking with considerable perplexity.

    "Yes, Heavenly Pce is a membership-only club. You can¡¯t enter without a membership."

    Poison Scorpion responded to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and then led him into an elevator. Contrary to what Xiao Yifei had expected, the elevator descended instead of ascending, shrouded in secrecy. Xiao Yifei was puzzled but didn¡¯t say anything, simply obediently following Poison Scorpion.

    "Let¡¯s go rx a bit."

    The two proceeded to an unknown basement level. Once out of the elevator, they faced a door decorated with stunning opulence. Poison Scorpion, with a casual tone, walked up and pushed open the grand doors.

    The spectacle behind the doors then unfolded before Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Avishly decorated, majestic casino!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he took in the casino. He enjoyed casual card games, but he had never seen a casino so luxurious and grand before. He had thought such casinos existed only in movies. Today, however, he was encountering one in real life.

    Xiao Yifei then turned his gaze towards Poison Scorpion, noticing that she seemed quite ustomed to such scenes, showing no particr reaction¡ªunlike him, looking like a bumpkin, deeply shocked.

    Feeling slightly embarrassed, he grinned and followed Poison Scorpion to the chip exchange counter.

    Poison Scorpion only exchanged chips worth a hundred thousand Yuan. Seeing Poison Scorpion¡¯s casual demeanor, it was clear she wasn¡¯t nning on winning. That hundred thousand Yuan seemed just like money set aside for her to rx by losing it.

    Xiao Yifei stared at Poison Scorpion, hoping she might give him some chips to y with. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, Poison Scorpion frowned slightly and asked somewhat curiously, "Why are you looking at me? Go and get some chips for yourself."

    "I...I don¡¯t have money! The minimum for exchanging chips here starts at five thousand, and I don¡¯t have that much!"

    Xiao Yifei retorted, staring wide-eyed and indignant.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Poison Scorpion couldn¡¯t help butugh. Smiling, she said, "Didn¡¯t the old man give you a card? Isn¡¯t there enough money in it for you? What a joke! You carrying that card are richer than me, and here you are crying poor?"

    Upon hearing Poison Scorpion¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He hadn¡¯t known nor had anyone told him just how much money was on the card Jiang Mingquan had given him. From what Poison Scorpion implied, the amount wasn¡¯t small.

    However, although Xiao Yifei was curious, now wasn¡¯t the time to investigate how much was actually on the card. With his head bowed, he walked towards the chip exchange counter.

    "Could I... could I get five thousand Yuan worth?"

    Xiao Yifei softly told the staff at the chip exchange counter, then handed over the card Jiang Mingquan had given him.

    "Sir, are you sure you only want to exchange chips for five thousand Yuan?"

    The attractive staff member at the exchange counter looked at the card Xiao Yifei handed over and asked with surprise in her voice,

    "Five thousand is five thousand! Hurry up!"

    Xiao Yifei replied in a muffled voice, five thousand yuan was nearly half a month¡¯s sry for him teaching at university! Exchanging so much money in one go made his heart ache!

    "Here you go, sir!"

    The staff handed Xiao Yifei five thin green chips, each marked with the amount of one thousand yuan.

    "Just these five little things are five thousand yuan!"

    Xiao Yifei, muttering under his breath, took the chips and walked towards Scorpion. Scorpion saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s submissive demeanor and didn¡¯t show any reaction on his face, but the smirk at the corner of his eyes betrayed that he actually found Xiao Yifei quite amusing.

    "Using a ck card to exchange only five thousand yuan? This really is a first for me."

    The attractive staff member at the exchange counter shook her head in confusion after Xiao Yifei left.

    "When I¡¯m feeling down, I like toe here to y and rx. I¡¯m not very lucky, I hardly ever win, but I really enjoy the process,"

    Scorpion said, walking alongside Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei curled his lip; he really couldn¡¯t understand the lifestyle of the rich.

    "What are they ying? I don¡¯t even know how to y any of these games."

    Xiao Yifei, holding five thousand yuan worth of chips, looked around left and right, unsure of what to y.

    The casino was not only huge, but it also offered a tremendous variety of games. In one corner, there were slot machines, and the central gaming pool was divided into several different sections.

    Dice, poker, barat, ckjack, roulette, Texas hold ¡¯em, and even betting on football and basketball.

    There seemed to be another floor upstairs in the casino; Xiao Yifei wondered what it was for.

    Thus, it was no wonder Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what to y, as the casino offered a wide array of games, and he had never been to a casino before, so he didn¡¯t know how to y.

    "Just y whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re having fun."

    Scorpion gave Xiao Yifei a smile, then headed toward the dice table, and Xiao Yifei followed behind him.

    There were indeed many people gathered around the dice table, as ying dice was simple and quick, which made it quite popr. Xiao Yifei saw those around the dice table dressedvishly, betting tens of thousands in a single game without blinking an eye, and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how many wealthy people there were.

    When Scorpion approached the gambling table, the well-dressed crowd, seeing his outstanding demeanor, made way for him.

    Just in time, as Scorpion arrived at the dice table, bets were being ced. Without even blinking, he casually threw down ten thousand yuan worth of chips, then squinted his eyes, waiting for the oue.

    The sound of dice rattling in the dice cup crackled like thunder.

    Then, the croupier slowly opened the dice cup to reveal the rolled numbers.

    "3, 3, 2, eight points, small, pays two to one!"

    The croupier announced crisply upon seeing the numbers in the dice cup,

 Chapter 193 Suppressing the Inferior

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Suppressing the Inferior</h4><h4></h4>

    As the result appeared, some people around the gambling table joyfully shook their fists while others hung their heads in dismay. Scorpio, seeing that she had bet on "small" correctly, revealed a delighted smile. She happily picked up her chips from the table, which had doubled from ten thousand to twenty thousand yuan.

    No wonder so many people are addicted to gambling; moneyes way too fast!

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    He then saw Scorpio casually throw the ten thousand yuan she had won, plus her original ten thousand yuan stake, a total of twenty thousand yuan, back onto the "small" bet on the gambling table.

    "I¡¯m in luck! Maybe I¡¯ll win again!"

    Scorpio turned her head and said with a smile to Xiao Yifei.

    Whether it was because Xiao Yifei apanied Scorpio today or some other reason, after the dice cup shook again, it revealed a "small" result once more. Scorpio won another twenty thousand yuan.

    Scorpio, with a joyful smile on her face, bet her chips once again.

    Scorpio¡¯s luck today was indeed good, winning time after time. Within a short fifteen minutes, she had over three hundred thousand yuan in chips.

    "Hey! I¡¯m betting on ¡¯small¡¯ again!"

    With an excited look on her face, Scorpio picked out two hundred thousand yuan in chips and tossed them in again, but this time, things didn¡¯t go as Scorpio had expected. When the dice cup was opened,

    "5, 4, 5, 14 points, big!"

    The croupier announced the dice points sinctly and with force. Scorpio had bet wrong, and she lost her two hundred thousand yuan in chips in one go.

    "Hmph!"

    Scorpio, seeing that she had lost the hard-won two hundred thousand all at once, wasn¡¯t very concerned about the money, but she still felt somewhat upset.

    "I don¡¯t believe it!"

    Even the most astute person, once they fall into a state of disbelief after losing money in gambling, has entered a vicious cycle. It¡¯s the same for most gamblers, believing they can turn things around next time, not realizing that such thinking only drags them deeper.

    "A little gambling is refreshing, a little gambling is refreshing; but don¡¯t let it get to your head, ah!"

    Xiao Yifei was quite open-minded about this and said to Scorpio, "Didn¡¯t wee out to have fun? That¡¯s enough, Xiao Ying, see, your capital is still there, right? Let¡¯s go y something else, no need to fixate on this!"

    Scorpio turned her head to nce at Xiao Yifei. She could take advice well from Xiao Yifei, but despite this, the disbelieving Scorpio still bet two thousand yuan in chips, wanting to try her luck again.

    However, the oue remained the same; Scorpio lost once more.

    Seeing that she had lost yet another two thousand yuan in chips, Scorpio¡¯s eyes widened angrily. She was getting carried away and couldn¡¯t listen to Xiao Yifei¡¯s advice this time, tossing her chips back into the game.

    This time, she bet ten thousand yuan.

    After several rounds, though she had a few wins, losses outnumbered wins. Consequently, Scorpio sessfully lost all her chips. She seemed unconvinced and was about to exchange more chips when Xiao Yifei quickly stopped her.

    He had to intervene. Seeing that Scoprio was stubbornly persisting, Xiao Yifei quickly held her back and took out his five thousand yuan in chips, handing them to Scorpio: "Here, here, here, I¡¯ll give you my chips to y with; don¡¯t go exchange anymore."

    Scorpio looked up at Xiao Yifei, took one thousand yuan chip from the five one-thousand yuan chips he offered, and then used the remaining chips to bet again.

    As Xiao Yifei¡¯s chips weren¡¯t many to begin with and despite Scorpio betting a thousand at a time, it didn¡¯t take long before she had lost all the chips in her hand.

    Scorpio¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in frustration; she had even lost the chips Xiao Yifei gave her, which only increased her discontent. So, without further discussion, she insisted on exchanging for more chips.

    "Don¡¯t go, look, don¡¯t we still have chips?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the angrily puffing Scorpion with a touch of helplessness and sighed; then he shook thest one-thousand-yuan chip in front of Scorpion.

    "This is for you."

    He handed the small green chip to the Scorpion.

    "Just a thousand is not enough! It¡¯ll be lost in one go!"

    Scorpion pursed her lips, originally she had saved thisst chip for Xiao Yifei, but now he had given it back to her.

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true! Who knows, maybe we¡¯ll win with thisst chip?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled mysteriously at Scorpion and then pulled her toward the gambling table.

    "Come on, listen to me."

    Scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s secretive demeanor with curiosity, wondering what kind of trick he was ying.

    Following Xiao Yifei to the gambling table, the croupier began to shake the dice cup, and after a while, put it down on the table with a ¡¯snap¡¯.

    "Are there any more bets? If no more bets, then I¡¯ll open the cup."

    The croupier nced around the room, lifting her eyes.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes at the dice cup under the croupier¡¯s hand, and after a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Here, I think there¡¯s a greater chance of rolling a low number this time. You bet low!"

    Xiao Yifei patted Scorpion¡¯s shoulder and nudged his chin toward her, signaling her to bet low with the chip.

    "How is that possible, it¡¯s alreadye up low five times in a row! How can it be low again? If we lose thisst chip, we really won¡¯t have any left!"

    Scorpion turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "My luck has been especially bad today; one hundred thousand went by in a sh. I don¡¯t care, if we lose thisst chip, I definitely need to get more chips, and this time you can¡¯t persuade me otherwise!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the Scorpion, somewhat puffy with annoyance, and couldn¡¯t help but show a faint smile. He winked at her and said mysteriously, "Go ahead, I think it will be low!"

    Scorpion, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s mystique, couldn¡¯t help but snort. Although she didn¡¯t have much faith in him, in the end, Scorpion obediently threw the chip toward the ¡¯low¡¯ section.

    The croupier, seeing that Xiao Yifei and Scorpion, after much deliberation, had only ced a single one-thousand-yuan bet, chuckled softly. Raising her head for thest time, she said, "If no one else is cing bets, then I¡¯m going to open it!"

    The croupier lowered her head and reached out to open the dice cup.

    "3, 5, 1, nine points, low!"

    When Scorpion saw the numbers inside the dice cup, she looked at Xiao Yifei in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be right; it was indeed low! Including this one, that made six low oues in a row, something Scorpion hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    "Didn¡¯t expect your luck to be pretty good, huh!"

    Scorpion tilted her head and said to Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing her words, Xiao Yifei just smiled lightly, neither confirming nor denying, and then he said to Scorpion, "See, we won it back, didn¡¯t we?"

 Chapter 194: Turning Defeat into Victory

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Turning Defeat into Victory</h4><h4></h4>

    The scorpion was initially quite happy, but upon seeing the chips in her hand double from two thousand to four thousand, she gave Xiao Yifei a disdainful nce, "That¡¯s all? Just four thousand yuan, still far from what I just lost!"

    After hearing the scorpion¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and smiled at her, "Take it easy, who says we can¡¯t turn these four thousand into more?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the scorpion shook her head. She didn¡¯t believe that four thousand yuan could win back much because just one round could result in losing all the winnings.

    While the scorpion and Xiao Yifei were talking, the croupier once again shook the dice cup in his hand.

    "I think it will still be ¡¯small! It should still be ¡¯small¡¯!"

    After the croupier ced the dice cup on the gambling table, Xiao Yifei whispered gently in the scorpion¡¯s cute little ear, the breath he exhaled causing her earlobes to turn red.

    The scorpion obediently ced her four thousand yuan chips on "small," Xiao Yifei¡¯s intimate gesture made her lose her ability to think. After cing her bet, she realized she had followed Xiao Yifei¡¯s advice on bet size, although she had intended to bet on ¡¯big¡¯ this time.

    "It can¡¯t possibly be ¡¯small¡¯ again this time!"

    At the side, the well-dressed man ying dice with Xiao Yifei and the Scorpion at the same gambling table watched the dice cup intently. Xiao Yifei nced at the stack of chips in front of him, with a neat twenty thousand yuan, firmly ced on ¡¯big.¡¯

    The croupier opened the dice cup.

    "1, 2, 3, six points, small!"

    It was unexpectedly ¡¯small¡¯ again! The suit-d man covered his face in agony.

    The scorpion, on the other hand, widened her eyes in disbelief at Xiao Yifei, not expecting him to guess correctly once again.

    "Your luck is so good! You¡¯ve guessed it right twice in a row!"

    The scorpion happily retrieved her eight thousand chips, but momentster, she seemed to remember something and her face soured again, "Just now, I kept winning and then kept losing. Maybe we should stop. It¡¯s fine if we can get back eight thousand!"

    It was the first time Xiao Yifei saw the scorpion like this, and he found it incredibly cute. However, seeing her genuinely distressed, he felt that if he didn¡¯t help her win back the money today, the scorpion wouldn¡¯t have fun, especially since Xiao Yifei had promised her a fun outing.

    "No worries, you said it, let¡¯s have fun while we y!"

    Xiao Yifei told the scorpion, then turned his head, squinting his eyes once again towards the dice cup on the gambling table, then said to the scorpion with a half-smile, "This time I think it¡¯s ¡¯big¡¯!"

    After seeing Xiao Yifei guess correctly twice before, the scorpion began to slowly trust Xiao Yifei and ced her chips on ¡¯big.¡¯

    As expected, Xiao Yifei guessed right again.

    "Your luck is way too good!"

    The scorpion¡¯s cherry lips parted in surprise as she gazed at Xiao Yifei.

    Although Xiao Yifei was trying to avoid drawing attention by minimizing the times he guessed correctly, the stack of chips in front of them was still growing.

    "5, 5, 5, fifteen points, big!"

    When the dice cup was opened this time, Xiao Yifei had guessed the size of the points right again, and the chips the scorpion had retrieved from the table had already reached as much as five hundred thousand yuan.

    Xiao Yifei could have won even more, but he was careful in concealing his irvoyance Superpower. Five hundred thousand yuan, for some heavy yers, is merely a bet for one game, but managing to win five hundred thousand yuan from a thousand yuan, this astonishing profit also attracted some attention.

    Everybody was engrossed in throwing dice and didn¡¯t notice at first, but as the chips piled up in front of the scorpion, they finally spotted Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei felt he had seen enough by then and decided to stop.

    "How about that, I told you I could win it back, didn¡¯t I? You didn¡¯t believe me!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and said to the scorpion, "Xiao Ying, how about that, aren¡¯t you happy now! Gambling is all about mindset. With the right mindset, you naturally win, but there¡¯s also a limit, like right now, we shouldn¡¯t continue."

    The scorpion stared with wide eyes, somewhat surprised at the tall stack of chips before her. She was initially shocked by how Xiao Yifei kept correctly guessing the numbers;ter, she didn¡¯t even have to think but just followed the calm voice of Xiao Yifei instructing her.

    When Xiao Yifei said bet big, she bet big. When Xiao Yifei said bet small, she bet small.

    Doing so not only did Xiao Yifei help her win back the money she had just lost, but he also won quite a bit more.

    The scorpion was in a constant state of shock, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions once again exceeding her expectations.

    Xiao Yifei was not only a skilled doctor but also an excellent gambler.

    When Xiao Yifei continuously guessed the numbers correctly twice, it might have been good luck, but when he helped her win back so many chips, it was no longer about luck; it was certainly tied to betting skills!

    Moreover, when the scorpion heard Xiao Yifei finally suggesting stopping, she totally agreed; gambling was easy to start but hard to stop, and the ease with which Xiao Yifei decided to stop gambling further surprised the scorpion.

    Seeing the money Xiao Yifei helped her win back indeed made the scorpion, who had been rxed about losing money, very happy.

    Although her expression was still cold, she was actually very happy inside. She felt thating out to y and rx with Xiao Yifei today was the right choice.

    "Alright, I feel like I¡¯ve had enough fun too."

    When the scorpion came before, she usually lost all her money. Today, not only did she not lose any money, but she also won quite a bit, so she was very happy and decided to follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s advice.

    Seeing the scorpion agree to go back, Xiao Yifei showed a faint smile and then said to her.

    "Gambling really depends on one¡¯s mindset; especially, one mustn¡¯t get carried away. The more one does, the more they lose. So it¡¯s crucial to know when to stop. I see Xiao Ying, you¡¯re usually not the impulsive type. Why did you change after losing money today?"

    Xiao Yifei said to the scorpion, sounding a bit puzzled.

    At that moment, before he received a response from the scorpion, a voice tinged with sarcasm and coldness came from the side.

    "I was wondering who was so impressive. Turns out it¡¯s Doctor Xiao. What¡¯s up? Isn¡¯t Dr. Xiao Yifei supposed to be treating patients? Now you¡¯re here at the casino showing off. From your tone, you seem to be pretty skilled at gambling?"

    This sudden unfriendly voice puzzled Xiao Yifei, as he found it vaguely familiar.

    Xiao Yifei looked in the direction the voice came from, and there, he saw an unexpected person.

    "Fu Kaiyuan? What are you doing here?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the owner of the voice, eximed in surprise.

    Fu Kaiyuan was sitting on a chair in the lounge area, his gaze cold as he watched Xiao Yifei, having been observing him for a while now.

 Chapter 195 Roll

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Roll</h4><h4></h4>

    "Why can¡¯t I be here? Doctor Xiao is so authoritative, forcefully removed me from my medical position, and won¡¯t let me continue being a doctor. Does that also mean I can¡¯te to the casino for some fun?"

    Fu Kaiyuan stood up from the chair, holding a ss of red wine. He swirled the wine in his ss and walked towards Xiao Yifei, speaking with a tone filled with hostility.

    Xiao Yifei was also quite surprised to see Fu Kaiyuan at this ce, thinking it was too much of a coincidence. However, once Xiao Yifei saw Fu Kaiyuan, he could confirm the rumor that had been circting in the hospital that Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s family background was indeed not ordinary.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you going to talk, Doctor Xiao? Weren¡¯t you just chatting away with this beautiful girl beside you? Why have you stopped talking now?"

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sinister glow, speaking to Xiao Yifei with a tone full of mockery.

    Back in the hospital, Fu Kaiyuan had been flourishing, and his family was preparing to give him a few years of grassroots experience before boosting him into a higher position. He had made a name for himself in the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, but unexpectedly ran into Xiao Yifei, who, in a meeting room, used his influence to oppress him, leaving him no choice but to run off in disgrace. This negated all of Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s past efforts, which made it impossible for him not to hold a grudge against Xiao Yifei.

    Moreover, the vice president Li Entang, who had been quite caring towards him and was also supported by his family¡¯s resources, was thrown directly into jail by Xiao Yifei, which made Fu Kaiyuan hate Xiao Yifei to the core.

    Having not recovered from his state for a long time, Fu Kaiyuan ended up loitering in the casino nightclubs every day to numb himself, but who would have thought, today of all days, he would coincidentally meet Xiao Yifei at the casino.

    If it had been in the hospital, Fu Kaiyuan might have still been quite cautious of Xiao Yifei, but now in the casino, Fu Kaiyuan had no such concerns and decided to teach Xiao Yifei a harsh lesson in the casino.

    "What, weren¡¯t you just bragging to this beautiful girl about your superb gambling skills? Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Did you really think that just because you won some money by luck, you can go around boasting about it?"

    Fu Kaiyuan thought that the girl with Xiao Yifei, whom he regarded as alluring, had been sweet-talked intoing by Xiao Yifei. Seeing her striking appearance and qualities, Fu Kaiyuan also harbored ulterior motives. He believed that Xiao Yifei had ruined his chances with Nangong Yun. Now, what could be more satisfying than stealing the woman apanying Xiao Yifei from right beside him?

    Although he had been observing Xiao Yifei for some time, he was still a bit distant from fully understanding him. He only saw Xiao Yifei preparing to leave after winning half a million and constantly talking to the girl, so he wasn¡¯t very clear about the specific details.

    However, he believed that with his attractive conditions, merely beckoning would make the woman apanying Xiao Yifei follow him. Thus, Fu Kaiyuan strutted up, adopting what he believed to be a very dashing attitude, and said gently to the girl, "Hello, from afar I have been captivated by your beauty and demeanor, but I find that you have chosen the wrongpanion. The Xiao Yifei next to you is so stingy that after winning a little money, he wants to leave, and he¡¯s been talking big to you. I think he does not deserve you. May I have the honor of keeping youpany?"

    Fu Kaiyuan mistook the girl for a materialistic type, thinking the same approach he used on other girls would work on her too. He continued, "Although I can¡¯t offer you much, I feel that in this casino, at the very least I can allow you to have a great time¡ªif you lose, it¡¯s on me; if you win, it¡¯s yours. In this respect, I am surely much better than that stingy man next to you."

    After a series of words, Fu Kaiyuan shed what he thought was an extremely charming smile and reached out his hand, waiting for the girl toe to his side.

    "Who is he? Is there something wrong with him? Is his mind not all there?"

    Unexpectedly, instead of getting what he had hoped for, what he heard were disdainful words, and he looked up surprised, only to meet the girl¡¯s eyes full of disdain.

    "What?"

    Fu Kaiyuan was somewhat unable to ept it.

    "Who is he? Do you know him? Is he sick or something, blocking my way and talking so much, as if he just got out of a mental hospital?"

    The Scorpion turned her head first to ask Xiao Yifei if he knew Fu Kaiyuan, but seeing a helpless shake of his head from Xiao Yifei, she directly turned back and burst into a tirade against Fu Kaiyuan.

    The Scorpion was Jiang Mingquan¡¯s most trusted subordinate, truly ustomed to seeing all kinds of storms. Yet today, there was a man blocking her way, speaking words that, to The Scorpion, were full of insults. This made The Scorpion very angry.

    "Get lost!"

    So she chose the simplest method to deal with the man in front of her, her cold, beautiful face void of any emotion, her eyes filled with disdain as she looked at Fu Kaiyuan, her lips parted slightly. A single word burst out.

    "Get lost!"

    Fu Kaiyuan stared nkly at the cold beauty in front of him, unable to react for a moment. In his mind, even if this beautiful woman rejected him, she would do so politely and he wouldn¡¯t lose too much face, and he had never even considered that she might reject him.

    Who knew, The Scorpion¡¯s reaction far exceeded his expectations.

    A woman, both in looks and temperament nearly perfect, how could she be so vulgar! She didn¡¯t even bother to speak to him, just dismissed him with a single word?

    Fu Kaiyuan first gave The Scorpion a look, then turned his gaze, full of hatred, towards Xiao Yifei, feeling that the reason he was so humiliated was because of Xiao Yifei. In his confrontations with Xiao Yifei, he had never won, always ending in his own embarrassment.

    This made the fury in Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s heart burst forth uncontrobly. He stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei and said, "Xiao Yifei! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to deceive this pretty girl, but I have only one thing to say now. Since we¡¯ve met here at the casino today, you duel with me in a game, do you dare?"

    "Is he really sick?"

    The Scorpion heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words and was even more confused because she had brought Xiao Yifei to the casino just to rx. How could it be that this man looked at Xiao Yifei as if he was looking at the murderer of his father and insisted on pulling Xiao Yifei into a game with him?

    "Has he taken the wrong medicine? Why on earth should we duel with him?"

    The Scorpion turned her head, helplessly saying to Xiao Yifei, utterly speechless at Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s absurdity.

    "I¡¯m just asking you¡ªdo you dare or not?"

    Fu Kaiyuan, hearing The Scorpion¡¯s words, grew even more angry. He stared intensely at Xiao Yifei, speaking each word deliberately.

    Upon hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei also looked at him with surprise, thenughed and said, "Dare? Of course I dare, but why should I gamble with you? Why should I? What¡¯s in it for me?"

 Chapter 196: A Game is a Must

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: A Game is a Must</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was baffled¡ªeven though he knew that Fu Kaiyuan had always been antagonistic towards him, the meaningless challenge to gamble at this moment was something Xiao Yifei found hard to ept.

    "Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯re highly skilled at gambling? Prove it to me!"

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes zed as he spoke harshly to Xiao Yifei.

    "I didn¡¯t say that!"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head at Fu Kaiyuan.

    Having heard Xiao Yifei, Fu Kaiyuan was at a loss for words for a moment. Struggling to find a way to respond and finding none, he could only stare down Xiao Yifei and continued, "I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t gamble with me today, you¡¯re not leaving here!"

    Fu Kaiyuan was out of options and even resorted to making threats.

    "What did you say?"

    The Scorpion heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words and her phoenix eyes widened in shock. This was the first time she had seen someone so bold as to threaten someone at the Heavenly Pce!

    However, just as the Scorpion was about to speak, Xiao Yifei held her back. He wore a yful smile on his face and looked at Fu Kaiyuan, "Don¡¯t scare me. Whether I can leave here or not is up to me, you¡¯re not qualified yet. I just want to know, what can you put on the table if you want to gamble with me?"

    He remembered how Fu Kaiyuan had targeted him at every turn in the hospital, and how Fu Kaiyuan had managed to escape unscathed from the hospital despite temporarily losing his position, which did not sit well with the vengeful Xiao Yifei.

    Had Fu Kaiyuan not been so aggressive today, it might have been over and done with. But today¡¯s encounter with Fu Kaiyuan gave Xiao Yifei the sense that this was a fight to the death. Remembering the times he was targeted by Fu Kaiyuan in the hospital, Xiao Yifei was struck by a sudden impulse to y along with Fu Kaiyuan.

    "What can I put up?"

    Fu Kaiyuan sneered at Xiao Yifei, "What I can put up will be beyond your imagination. But if you¡¯re going to gamble with me, what do you have?"

    Xiao Yifei picked up the 500,000 Yuan worth of chips he had just won and shook them at Fu Kaiyuan, "This is what I can put up."

    Fu Kaiyuan, upon seeing that Xiao Yifei had only brought out some money, felt his evil thoughts breaking all boundaries. He sneered coldly at Xiao Yifei, "You can only put up 500,000, I¡¯ll put up 5 million. If you gamble with me and win, the 5 million is yours! If you lose, not only will you give me the 500,000, but you¡¯ll also lose your eyes! I don¡¯t like people looking at me with that kind of gaze!"

    His gaze was sinister as he looked at Xiao Yifei, and then he said coldly, "Even if you don¡¯t agree to gamble with me today, you won¡¯t escape! If you refuse to gamble with me today, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it."

    The Scorpion¡¯s eyes sparkled with a fierce light when she suddenly heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words. She stared straight at Fu Kaiyuan, surprised by someone being so obtuse to dare threaten Xiao Yifei! However, the Scorpion, being clever, remained silent because she sensed that Xiao Yifei had his own ns.

    Upon hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei suddenly shed a smile. His lips curled up slightly, and he looked at Fu Kaiyuan with a yful smile, "I will regret it? How will I regret it?"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Xiao Yifei, snorted coldly, then continued, "After I left the hospital, I did some simple digging. Your hometown is in Shan Province, isn¡¯t it? Ji City in Shan Province? How many people are there in your family?"

    Hearing Fu Kaiyuan speak up to this point, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a fierce aura erupted around him, unexpectedly altering the atmosphere in that second.

    Fu Kaiyuan had actually been investigating him¡ªdefinitely not good news. Now, Xiao Yifei was grateful he had apanied Poison Scorpion to the gambling scene today and encountered Fu Kaiyuan. Otherwise, he could hardly imagine what Fu Kaiyuan, narrow-minded and always seeking revenge, might do without his knowledge!

    "Fine, I agree!"

    In that instant, Xiao Yifei had already sentenced Fu Kaiyuan to death because Fu Kaiyuan had dared to threaten him with his family. Xiao Yifei¡¯s face bore a smile as he responded crisply.

    Only those familiar with Xiao Yifei knew that when such a smile surfaced on his face, it heralded the most terrifying side of Xiao Yifei.

    "However, let¡¯s not gamble with money, it¡¯s too dull. Simple, you want my eyes, right? Fine, I won¡¯t bully you¡ªI want your tongue. If you win, take my eyes; if I win, your tongue is mine. I¡¯m not particrly fond of the words you speak,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Fu Kaiyuan with a smile, though his words were chillingly grim, "Let¡¯s make it clear if you refuse to honor the bet after you lose, then I¡¯ll take your life, and anyone who tries to save you will pay with theirs!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, even Poison Scorpion looked at him with a hint of surprise. To her, Xiao Yifei had never seemed the way he did now.

    Family was Xiao Yifei¡¯s sore spot, and Fu Kaiyuan had dared to touch it! That was courting death!

    Fu Kaiyuan, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden speech, was momentarily stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to be so resolute. But after a short pause, a grim look appeared on his face as he nodded at Xiao Yifei, "All right, if you want my tongue, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable!"

    Xiao Yifei faced Fu Kaiyuan and spoke clearly, "Name the game."

    Fu Kaiyuan narrowed his eyes at Xiao Yifei. Facing suchposure from Xiao Yifei made him involuntarily recall the moment he was humiliated by Xiao Yifei in the hospital.

    "This isn¡¯t the hospital! This is my turf!"

    He turned his head to look at the croupier at the ckjack table, then Fu Kaiyuan clenched his teeth and said to Xiao Yifei, "Let¡¯s y ckjack!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Fu Kaiyuan. He wasn¡¯t very adept at other games, but ckjack was something he knew.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Xiao Yifei replied softly and then stepped towards the ckjack table, with Poison Scorpion closely following him. A thoughtful expression appeared on her face, as if she were pondering something, but when her gaze unintentionally swept over Fu Kaiyuan, it was like she was looking at a dead man.

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Xiao Yifei as he also followed towards the ckjack table. It seemed such a coincidence to run into Xiao Yifei today, and finally, he could have his revenge.

    "Good evening, gentlemen. While we at the Heavenly Pce do not endorse personal grudges, if you two still wish to proceed, please relocate to the second floor where we have private rooms."

    The confrontation between Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan did not only draw the attention of nearby gamblers but also that of the ¡¯Heavenly Pce¡¯ staff for quite a while. Seeing Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan approaching the ckjack table, a staff member dressed in a suit and tie took the initiative to approach Sun Li with a polite address.

 Chapter 197: Thereâ€™s Something Fishy

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197: There¡¯s Something Fishy</h4><h4></h4>

    Just out of Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight, the staff member exchanged a subtle nce with Fu Kaiyuan below, after which a confident expression appeared on Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face.

    "Fine by me, I also think it¡¯s inconvenient to express gratitude with so many people around!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded and said to the staff member, "If you could find us a private room on the second floor, that would be perfect."

    "Please follow me."

    The staff member bowed slightly and then led Xiao Yifei and the others up the luxurious staircase to the second floor.

    Following behind, Fu Kaiyuan looked at Xiao Yifei and revealed a mocking smile, "Overestimating himself!"

    The decor on the second floor was even more luxurious than on the first; as they stepped onto it, the subtle fragrance of expensive incense wafted through the air. Although it was not as splendid as the first floor, the second floor¡¯s decor was more understated and luxurious.

    Under the guidance of the staff member, Xiao Yifei entered one of the private rooms, which, aside from a gambling table, was equipped with all manner of luxuries.

    "Sir, are you satisfied with this room?"

    The staff member asked Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    Xiao Yifei looked around the room and nodded.

    "Then great, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll serve as the croupier for your private game."

    The staff member spread his hands out toward Xiao Yifei as he spoke, disying five unopened decks of ying cards on the table.

    Scorpion had been following right behind Xiao Yifei, but unlike the rxed Xiao Yifei, if one observed closely, they could see that Scorpion was extremely tense, poised to react explosively at any moment. Her eyes swept over the room, reflecting a contemtive expression.

    "If I remember correctly, only guests with at least a blue membership card can ess the second-floor private rooms. Howe we were able toe up here without Xiao Yifei presenting his membership card? Could it be because they really fear private gambling would look bad?"

    The ¡¯Heavenly Pce¡¯ membership cards have seven levels; red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet, with each level going higher in status. Naturally, Scorpion held the highest level membership card from ¡¯Heavenly Pce¡¯. She had recently spent some time in the United States, so she hadn¡¯t visited this ce for a while.

    "Could the rules have changed?"

    Scorpion, looking at the somewhat unfamiliar staff member, puzzled in her mind.

    Just then, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open, and six or seven burly men in ck clothes walked in, standing firmly at the door.

    Seeing what was happening before her, Scorpion frowned even more, sensing something odd about the entire situation.

    But Xiao Yifei seemed to notice nothing, still maintaining his indifferent demeanor, now even more rxed than before.

    "Please don¡¯t mind, sir, arranging these men is because we fear unexpected incidents."

    The staff member, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s still indifferent demeanor, felt inexplicably irritable, but he maintained his smile and continued, "By the way, sir, my surname is Li, you can call me Li Chao."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand without even turning back to look at the burly men in ck who had entered. He spoke casually to Li Chao, "Alright, alright, I know everything. No worries, Li, just deal the cards. Don¡¯t keep me and Fu Kaiyuan waiting!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, observing the current situation inside the room, watched Xiao Yifei with a cold smile curling at the corners of his mouth.

    "Alright, sir, let¡¯s get started then." Li Chao reached out, swiftly opened a new deck of cards, showed it to Xiao Yifei to confirm there was no issue with it, and while shuffling, he continued, "I heard about the bet you and the other gentleman made earlier. I feel that might not be appropriate. Why don¡¯t you y against the other gentleman with money first? Whoever loses all their money can then proceed with your final bet. After all, both of your stakes are quiterge, and we don¡¯t really advocate for any bloodshed here. Who knows, maybe you and the other gentleman could settle things amicably with a handshake afterwards."

    Upon hearing Li Chao¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan nced sharply at Xiao Yifei and spoke indifferently, "I have no objections. Well, I won¡¯t bully a poor man like you. Don¡¯t you have five hundred thousand Yuan? No need to raise the bet; your fifty thousand will counter my five hundred thousand!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fu Kaiyuan, his gaze sweeping past Li Chao, then shrugged nonchntly and smiled softly, "Since you¡¯re so generous, I won¡¯t say much. Let¡¯s start then."

    "OK."

    Li Chao agreed, and then skillfully dealt a card each to Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan.

    "First round."

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Xiao Yifei. He didn¡¯t even flip over his card but waved at Li Chao to continue.

    The ckjack game between Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan had no dealer, it was just a face-off between the two of them.

    The rules of ckjack are quite simple¡ªcards are dealt to both parties, scores are calcted, and the one with the highest score wins, providing their score is equal to or less than 21 points. Exceeding 21 points is called busting. Cards from 2 to 10 are counted at face value, J, Q, K are worth ten points each. An Ace can be counted as 1 point or 11 points, being valued as 1 point if counting it as 11 would lead to busting.

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and looked at Fu Kaiyuan, then flipped over his card, it was a 5. Thus, he simrly beckoned to Li Chao and said, "Then deal me another card."

    After asking for another card, squinting towards Fu Kaiyuan, his x-ray vision had already discreetly activated, revealing that Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s card was a 2.

    When Li Chao dealt him another card, it was a K. Xiao Yifei looked at his cards, pondered for a moment, then looked back at Fu Kaiyuan.

    Fu Kaiyuan, noticing Xiao Yifei was looking at him, couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh. He said sinisterly, "What? Why are you looking at me? Aren¡¯t you supposedly very skilled in gambling? Why theck of confidence now?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t take Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s provocation to heart because he saw that Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s second card was a 9, bringing his total to eleven points, while his own score, though higher than Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s, wasn¡¯t guaranteed to win.

    He activated his x-ray vision again, looking at the cards in Li Chao¡¯s hand, then after seeing the next card was a 5, Xiao Yifei smiled, and continued to ask for another card.

    Li Chao dealt him the 5.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei had a total of twenty points. He also saw the next card in Li Chao¡¯s hand was a 6. After Fu Kaiyuan took this card, he chose to stop.

    Seeing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s action, Xiao Yifei showed a faint smile on his face. He felt that gambling with x-ray vision was like having a cheat activated. He calmly looked at Fu Kaiyuan, signaling that it was time to reveal their cards.

    He spread out his cards, totaling twenty points.

    "Pretty impressive, twenty points, huh!"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, then slowly flipped over his cards, a 2, a 9, and thest one, not a 6, but a K! Exactly twenty-one points, beating Xiao Yifei¡¯s twenty!

 Chapter 198: The Arrogant Qi

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: The Arrogant Qi</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he witnessed the scene before him. He clearly remembered the card dealt to Fu Kaiyuan by Li Chao was a six, but how did it suddenly change to a king? And just enough to beat him by a little.

    "Alright! Since you bet one hundred thousand yuan in the first round, I¡¯ll take your money now!"

    With a sinister smile, Fu Kaiyuan triumphantly took the one hundred thousand yuan in chips from in front of Xiao Yifei. He sneered, "I wonder if you¡¯re ready. Once your money is gone, your eyes are next!"

    Sun Li watched as Fu Kaiyuan took one hundred thousand yuan from in front of him, and fell into brief contemtion. Then Xiao Yifei lifted his head, his eyes thoughtful, as he turned to look at Li Chao, who stood in front of the gambling table with an innocent face and a smile. A light smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips.

    "So it¡¯s you who¡¯s been ying tricks!"

    Xiao Yifei said, shaking his head with a smile.

    Li Chao, facing Xiao Yifei with an expression as if nothing had happened, spread out his hands and said with a smile, "Sir, you lost the first round. Shall we proceed to the next? I would still advise both of you to carefully consider participating in private gambling¡ªit¡¯s a bloody affair."

    Li Chao acted as if he waspletely unaware of what had happened, even advising Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Enough talk, let¡¯s continue."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he urged Li Chao, who said nothing and began to shuffle a new deck of cards, in the interest of fair y.

    "Xiao...Xiao Yifei, I think there¡¯s something fishy going on here, definitely some trickery. Be careful and don¡¯t act rashly."

    Scorpion called Xiao Yifei by his full name for the first time, which was unusual for her, but she sensed something was amiss and warned him.

    "I know, it¡¯s fine, I have a n."

    Xiao Yifei, looking at Scorpion, slightly bending over inadvertently revealing a sh of fair skin, said with confidence and a rxed smile.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Scorpion was puzzled but said nothing more.

    "What¡¯s the matter? What are you whispering about over there? Scared? Discussing ways to run away? Let me tell you! It¡¯s toote! Just wait for me to pluck your eyes out today!"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Xiao Yifei with a cold gaze, his tone filled with chilliness.

    "Cut the crap, we¡¯re not done betting yet! Deal the cards!"

    Xiao Yifei nced at Fu Kaiyuan and casually spoke.

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Xiao Yifei, let out a cold chuckle, his face full of eeriness.

    And this time, Xiao Yifei finally spotted where Li Chao was tampering.

    Like the previous round, Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan both asked for quite a few cards, but when Fu Kaiyuan asked for thest card, Xiao Yi¡¯s prating eyes saw that what was originally a five, Li Chao shook slightly, and slid out a two from under his sleeve to rece the five.

    Watching Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face beaming with pride, Xiao Yifei gently shook his head.

    Just as Li Chao was about to deal the swapped card to Fu Kaiyuan, Xiao Yifei suddenly deployed his mental line. Li Chao, who had been quite pleased with his own high-end cheating techniques, suddenly felt a sharp pain at his wrist that was unbearable. His brows furrowed, and the card intended for Fu Kaiyuan flew out of his hand, along with another card that had been hidden up his sleeve.

    The two cards that flew out of Li Chao¡¯s hands abruptly made the scene awkward for a moment.

    "You¡¯re cheating? Are you in cahoots with this guy named Fu?"

    Seeing this, Scorpion suddenly stood up straight, and said to Li Chao with a cold voice.

    At this moment, Li Chao¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. He held his wrist, which was still throbbing with pain, and the sudden turn of events made him panic inside. He didn¡¯t know how to start exining.

    Just then, Fu Kaiyuan, too, was taken aback by Li Chao¡¯s slip. But in an instant, he thought of something to help Li Chao get off the hook. Looking at Scorpion with displeasure, he shouted, "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Just because you¡¯re pretty, you can nder people? Which eye of yours saw us colluding? You can use him, but leave me out of it, okay? Where¡¯s the evidence? Where¡¯s the evidence that we¡¯re in collusion to cheat?"

    Fu Kaiyuan red at Scorpion. "Why are you making such a fuss? I beat Xiao Yifei; do I need to cheat? Can¡¯t you see that Xiao Yifei¡¯s such a loser, I need to cheat? Didn¡¯t you see that it¡¯s because the croupier¡¯s hand hurt, and he couldn¡¯t hold the cards properly, making them fly out?"

    After speaking, Fu Kaiyuan leaned back in the chair behind him, assuming a superior posture.

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s shameless demeanor, akin to a dead pig not fearing boiling water, really pissed off Scorpion. She bowed her head, about to speak to Xiao Yifei, but then noticed Xiao Yifei waving at her with a faint smile.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Since it slipped out of hand, I can¡¯t me you. This round doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s start over."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed an indifferent expression, and then he said to Li Chao.

    "Hurry up and continue! Deal the cards!"

    Scorpion¡¯s face revealed a look of disbelief at Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction. Perhaps she was puzzled as to why Xiao Yifei was being so naive¡ªwasn¡¯t it clear that he was being bullied and yet he didn¡¯t know it?

    But seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s unconcerned appearance, Scorpion sighed silently, prepared to help Xiao Yifei sort out the aftermath.

    Meanwhile, Fu Kaiyuan watched Xiao Yifei coldly and a mocking smile crept over his face as he sneered, "Idiot!"

    Xiao Yifei seemed not to have heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s insult. He casually gestured to Li Chao to deal the cards.

    Li Chao was feeling a bit uneasy inside. He felt that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared, and the sudden intense pain earlier wasn¡¯t without reason. Why did ite just at the moment he was dealing the cards, he wondered, filling his mind with worry.

    He looked at Xiao Yifei, who was filled with a casual confidence, gritted his teeth, and continued to deal the cards.

    Just likest time, when it came to thest card, Li Chao remembered how he and Fu Kaiyuan used to cheat others out of their money with tricks just like the one that had just failed. Recalling the look Fu Kaiyuan had given him, he sighed internally.

    He couldn¡¯t understand: when allied with Fu Kaiyuan, they would con people out of at least a million Yuan. Why was Fu Kaiyuan going after Xiao Yi, who only had five hundred thousand Yuan on him and with such a vicious stake?

    Li Chao shook his head. As he prepared to tamper with thest card intended for Fu Kaiyuan, just then, before he could switch the card, a severe pain again shot through his hand. The pain was so intense that he simply couldn¡¯t switch the cards, as the ongoing pain made it impossible for him to execute such a precise and tight movement.

    Li Chao frowned and nced at Xiao Yifei, then looked at Fu Kaiyuan with some concern. Unable to switch the cards, he could only hope that Fu Kaiyuan would fend for himself. But when he saw six or seven men that he had arranged standing at the door, his anxious heart slowly calmed down.

    "Keep dealing to me!"

 Chapter 199: Another One

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Another One</h4><h4></h4>

    Fu Kaiyuan still had that smug look on his face as he casually spoke to Li Chao; however, he did not see the dissuasive meaning in Li Chao¡¯s eyes. When Li Chao genuinely could no longer deal him a card, Fu Kaiyuan looked at the cards in his hands with widened eyes full of surprise.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    He suddenly stood up, scolding Li Chao furiously, then threw the cards in his hand onto the gambling table in anger. His hand had exceeded twenty-one points¡ªhe busted!

    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to not know each other?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face bore a smile that was not quite a smile as he looked at Fu Kaiyuan, then he revealed his own hand, which was only ten points.

    With just his ten points, he had already beaten Fu Kaiyuan!

    "Hmph!"

    Fu Kaiyuan huffed coldly and sat back down, realizing that he no longer trusted Li Chao.

    Li Chao felt annoyed in his heart, but he could not exin now and could only silently continue to deal the cards.

    "Don¡¯t be smug! You¡¯ve only won one round against me. I¡¯ll make you regret it in the rounds toe!"

    Fu Kaiyuan red coldly at Xiao Yifei and threatened, "Today, I¡¯m not only going to bankrupt you, but I¡¯m also going to take this nosy woman by your side for a good *handle!"

    His rage rose from within, and he was beyond restraint.

    Scorpion heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words and let out a lightugh, and only those who knew Scorpion understood how terrifying she could be at this moment.

    Xiao Yifei was no exception; seeing Fu Kaiyuan in this state, Xiao Yifei simply gave a detached smile, looked at Li Chao, and with a sh of sharp light in his eyes, signaled Li Chao to continue dealing.

    In the following rounds, Xiao Yifei won every time against Fu Kaiyuan, and the winning points were very small.

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s spirit began to grow increasingly unstable.

    Finally, thest chip on his table was also won by Xiao Yifei. Fu Kaiyuan suddenly stopped and no longer allowed Li Chao to continue dealing. He stared dead at Xiao Yifei, silent.

    Because he knew, if ording to the agreement with Xiao Yifei, the next round would be gambling his tongue. The once confident Fu Kaiyuan, facing the calm-faced Xiao Yifei across from him, suddenly began to feel panic rising within him.

    He did not understand how the situation had be like this because his prior coborations with Li Chao had always been seamless. Howe today, when facing Xiao Yifei, those previous coborations seemed useless, and aside from the first round, it seemed like Li Chao had not helped him at all anymore.

    Now he no longer had the heart to me Li Chao. He looked at Li Chao¡¯s helpless expression and finally realized that Li Chao must have encountered some unforeseen events. He turned his head, his eyes dark as he looked at Sun Li.

    "What, not ying anymore? If you don¡¯t continue, it means you admit defeat!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched leisurely,zily picking up the fruit juice beside the gambling table to take a sip, and casually spoke to Li Chao.

    Scorpion stood behind Xiao Yifei, somewhat puzzled at how Xiao Yifei managed to do it.

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on Xiao Yifei, but Li Chao had yet to respond, which made Fu Kaiyuan feel somewhat uneasy. However, when he saw the several men dressed in ck standing at the door, his heart suddenly felt certain.

    "What? You were quite talkative just now. Why are you silent now?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fu Kaiyuan and teased him, "Are you afraid of losing, knowing that you will lose to me in the next round?"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Xiao Yifei and scoffed coldly, "y! Why not y! Of course, we must y! I¡¯m still looking forward to seeing what you look like when I gouge out your eyes!"

    Then he turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei with an intensified tone, and said, "Deal the cards! This is thest round, I can¡¯t lose again!"

    Li Chao, catching the hint from Fu Kaiyuan, couldn¡¯t help but harden his heart. This time, he had to take action to help him no matter what!

    Then he bowed his head in silence, opened a deck of poker, and began dealing the cards.

    In this round, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t ask for many cards. He only had two rounds of cards from Li Chao, totaling nine points, and he looked interestedly at Fu Kaiyuan.

    Fu Kaiyuan, seeing that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t asked for more cards, felt a bit unconfident, not knowing how many points Xiao Yifei had. Suddenly, he saw from the corner of his eye Li Chao nodding slightly, so Fu Kaiyuan confidently waved his hand towards Li Chao.

    "Give me another card."

    Li Chao¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and then he dealt another card to Fu Kaiyuan. When Fu Kaiyuan stretched out his hand and saw the points on that card, a satisfied smile finally appeared on his face. His lips curled slightly, and he disdainfully said to Xiao Yifei, "Go ahead, open your cards. If you can win this round, I will cut off my tongue for you right now!"

    After speaking, Fu Kaiyuan looked at his three cards again, an Ace, a King, and a Jack, which added up to exactly twenty-one points. He still didn¡¯t believe that with the cards in his hand, he could lose to Xiao Yifei¡¯s two cards!

    After confirming the cards in his hand, Fu Kaiyuan ced his cards on the table. Then, with a mockingugh, he leaned back in his chair rxedly, his eyes fiercely fixed on Xiao Yifei, "Open your cards! I want to see how you are going to beat me today!"

    But, unbeknownst to Fu Kaiyuan, the cards he had ced on the table subtly moved.

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently, ced his two cards, a four of hearts and a five of clubs, slowly on the gambling table. Then, Xiao Yifei spread his hands toward Fu Kaiyuan, gesturing for him to reveal his cards as well.

    Fu Kaiyuan, seeing that Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand only totaled nine points, his eyes filled with disdain for Xiao Yifei. He then coldly said to Xiao Yifei, "Just give up, you idiot! I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage! You dare to y against me with just these nine points? If you want to die, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!"

    Hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s ridicule, Xiao Yifei said nothing, just indifferently shook his head. Then, with a smile in his tone, he said, "It¡¯s your turn, let¡¯s see how many points you really have!"

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face was full of contempt and insult toward Xiao Yifei. With a haughty smile, he abruptly revealed his cards.

    "I¡¯ve got twenty-one points here! How are you going to y against me!"

    When Fu Kaiyuan confidently threw his cards onto the gambling table, he expected some kind of reaction, but to his surprise, he received none, and even Li Chao¡¯s expression changed.

    Seeing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s cards, Li Chao suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei but realized Sun Li was staring at him with a smirk. His heart jumped, realizing he had encountered a true expert this time! His gaze flickered as he thought about how to best handle the situation at hand.

    Finally, Fu Kaiyuan, realizing the atmosphere had suddenly be quiet and odd, lowered his head sharply to look at the points he was all too familiar with just a moment ago.

    What had clearly been an Ace, a King, and a Jack adding up to twenty-one points, had now changed to a Jack, a Queen, and a King, totaling thirty points¡ªa bust!

 Chapter 200: Refuse to Acknowledge

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Refuse to Acknowledge</h4><h4></h4>

    And how could a burst card everpete with Xiao Yifei¡¯s nine points!

    "How? How did you beat me? JQK? A straight bigger than mine? Are you ying ckjack without following the rules?"

    Xiao Yifei cracked a smile, picked up the juice beside him and took a sip, his gaze indifferent as he looked at Fu Kaiyuan and spoke.

    Fu Kaiyuan stared dumbfounded at his own cards, his face filled with disbelief. However, a momentter, Fu Kaiyuan suddenly looked up, his finger pointing straight at Xiao Yifei, his voice sharply using, "You cheated! You actually dared to cheat! You won by cheating!"

    Fu Kaiyuan trembled all over, his hands fumbling with his clothes, then frantic and disoriented he dived under the table, searching everywhere like a panicked monkey for the Ace he had lost.

    "What¡¯s wrong? iming I cheated just because you lost? Do you have any proof? Can¡¯t you just ept your loss? You say I cheated just because I won?"

    Xiao Yifei raised an eyebrow, somewhat astonished as he responded to Fu Kaiyuan. But then his tone shifted, his voice growing deeper as he narrowed his eyes at Fu Kaiyuan, "What did you say earlier? If you lost this round, were you going to cut off your tongue and give it to me right away?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan sprang up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, leaping high into the air. His voice piercing, his gaze venomous as he pointed at Xiao Yifei, "You did cheat! Don¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know. Just say it! My bottom card was clearly an Ace, where did you switch my card to? If you won¡¯t admit your cheating, don¡¯t me me for being harsh!"

    Hearing Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s angrily embarrassed words, Xiao Yifei smiled slightly, then innocently looked at Fu Kaiyuan, "Let¡¯s be reasonable in our usations. You say I cheated, where is your proof? If it¡¯s just about verbally iming your cards, what¡¯s the point of ying? If it¡¯s just by word of mouth, then nobody could ever out-bet you, could they?"

    Xiao Yifei pointed at the massive gambling table, "I¡¯m sitting here, and you¡¯re all the way over there. How could I make your card disappear? Are you joking?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan was so infuriated that smoke almost came out of his seven orifices. He abruptly turned to Li Chao, saying sharply, "You tell me! The card you dealt me just now, wasn¡¯t it an Ace? My Ace is gone now! Isn¡¯t that proof enough that this bastard across from me cheated?"

    Li Chao heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words but kept his head down, saying nothing.

    As Xiao Yifei heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, he picked up the cards on the gambling table, spun one with his finger, then looked at Fu Kaiyuan with a mocking smile, "But I¡¯m really curious, ording to you, does that mean this righteous-faced Li Chao knew what he was dealing you? Now I¡¯m really wondering, why would he know what card he was giving you?"

    Fu Kaiyuan turned his head back, ring fiercely at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with murderous intent, but he said nothing.

    Xiao Yifei saw Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s reaction, shrugged his shoulders at him, then chuckled softly, his fingers suddenly flicked, and a poker card flew out,nding in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    "Right, I saw you searching around earlier, not sure if you were looking for this card."

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, he quietly held the Ace of Hearts, and his action caused Li Chao¡¯s eyes to abruptly narrow.

    Seeing that the Ace of Hearts, which had just been in his hand, now appeared in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, Fu Kaiyuan exploded, cursing Xiao Yifei with foulnguage.

    And the Viper, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s miraculous action, was also astonished, staring at Xiao Yifei as the scene before her exceeded her imagination.

    "You think I don¡¯t know about the little maneuvers you two have been pulling? Really thought you two coordinated wlessly? You even wanted to plot against me, as if you were qualified!"

    Xiao Yifei slightly smiled, his face wearing a mocking expression as he softly said to Fu Kaiyuan, "Alright, no need to say anything now. Your tongue¡ªis it you who¡¯ll cut it off, or shall I help you?"

    Fu Kaiyuan stopped his verbal abuse toward Xiao Yifei and stared nkly at him, his face suddenly losing all color.

    After Xiao Yifei had finished speaking, hezily leaned back in the soft chair, picked up the fruit juice in his hand that he hadn¡¯t finished, and continued drinking, clearly not taking Fu Kaiyuan seriously at all.

    The Scorpion stood behind Xiao Yifei, her face also filled with surprise. So Xiao Yifei knew it all! He knew that Li Chao and Fu Kaiyuan were in cahoots, and he still dared to bet against Fu Kaiyuan¡ªand he even won!

    This filled Scorpion with amazement as she looked at Xiao Yifei sitting indifferently in the chair. She felt the outing today had not been a waste; she saw another side of Xiao Yifei, but the feeling remained the same: Xiao Yifei was still mysterious and powerful.

    However, Fu Kaiyuan, after staring steadily at Xiao Yifei for a while, suddenly startedughing. Hisughter grew louder and louder until it abruptly stopped. He then looked at Xiao Yifei with a chilling gaze and said in an eerie tone, "So you knew everything. So smart, aren¡¯t you? But what good does that do?"

    Xiao Yifei, having heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, sat upright, spread his hands in innocence, and said, "What good? Didn¡¯t I win the bet?"

    Then Xiao Yifei, seemingly intrigued, looked toward Fu Kaiyuan, and continued, "As I said earlier, ¡¯the loser obeys the winner.¡¯ Your tongue¡ªI really don¡¯t want to hear you talk anymore!"

    But now Fu Kaiyuan had calmed down, he threw Xiao Yifei a disdainful smile and said coldly, "You want my tongue? Let¡¯s see if you have the heart for it, and if you have the life to take it!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fu Kaiyuan, tilted his head, and said indifferently, "What? By the sound of it, you aren¡¯t nning to honor our bet?"

    "The bet? Of course, the bet will be honored!" Fu Kaiyuan grinned sinisterly and continued, "But it¡¯s taking your stake instead! Today, I settle both new and old scores! Not only do I want your eyes, today, I also want your life!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Fu Kaiyuan and nodded as if he suddenly understood, "I get it now! You¡¯re reneging on the bet! Well then, remember what I said? If you don¡¯t honor the bet, then I want you dead! Who will protect you?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes coldly swept over everyone in the private room, and he continued with a murderous tone, "Will also have to die!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, looking at the impressive momentum of Xiao Yifei, scoffed and then abruptly shouted, "Attack!"

    The moment Fu Kaiyuan spoke, the six or seven big men in ck clothes standing at the door suddenly moved. Each pulled out a dagger from behind and charged towards Xiao Yifei with a threatening aura.

    Meanwhile, Fu Kaiyuan, with a disdainful sh across his face, stepped back against the corner of the wall, ready to enjoy the show.

    Xiao Yifei, catching the developments with the corner of his eye, revealed an indifferent smile on his face. Just as he was preparing to counterattack, he noticed a shadow dart out from behind him, and before Xiao Yifei could react in shock, this shadow shed head-on with an aggressively intimidating ck-d man charging toward him.

 Chapter 201: The Real Strike

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201: The Real Strike</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Yi, be careful!"

    Xiao Yifei said to the Scorpion with some concern.

    The shadow that had just shed out from behind Xiao Yifei was none other than the Scorpion, who, as soon as Fu Kaiyuan ordered them to take action, had charged out even faster than the ck-clothed Han.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s worried words, the Scorpion even twisted her head to give him a smile. That smile was truly captivating!

    The smile of the Scorpion made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart tremble violently; he felt as if he had been electrocuted the moment he saw that smile!

    Just as the Scorpion rushed toward the ck-clothed Han, a Butterfly Knife suddenly appeared in her hand¡ªit was the same knife that Xiao Yifei often saw her fiddling with.

    While Xiao Yifei stood frozen in ce, the Scorpion turned her head back to face the group of ck-clothed Han charging towards her, the stunningly beautiful yet cold face of the Scorpion revealed a cruel smile, which added an astonishing sense of beauty to her demeanor.

    The Scorpion had long harbored malice; utterly infuriated by Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s earlier words, she had finally found an outlet for her anger, and crucially, her methods felt somewhat terrifying!

    The seemingly delicate and powerless Butterfly Knife danced in the Scorpion¡¯s hand, truly like a beautiful butterfly. Eventually, the Scorpion faced the first ck-clothed Han who dashed towards her. At the sight of a beautiful woman opposing him, the man was suddenly stunned; seizing the opportunity, the Scorpion did not hesitate.

    With a gentle movement of her slender, delicate hand, the Butterfly Knife fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wing, then as the Scorpion and this ck-clothed Han brushed past each other, she did not look back but directly surged towards her next target.

    Xiao Yifei gazed in amazement as the Scorpion moved gracefully before him,nding by the side and behind the ck-clothed Han in an instant, and in a few moments, she had crossed past the group to reach the rear. When she brushed past all the ck-clothed men, a slight smirk curled at the corner of the Scorpion¡¯s mouth; she picked up the Butterfly Knife and lightly licked the de with her tongue. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional eyesight, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the trace of fresh blood on the razor-sharp edge of the Butterfly Knife.

    "How stinky!"

    The Scorpion suddenly frowned, spat disdainfully, and sheathed her Butterfly Knife.

    In the next instant, the group of ck-clothed Han suddenly stood frozen, maintaining their charging posture. Their eyeballs incredulously twitched, and then, starting from the first ck-clothed Han the Scorpion brushed past, a fine red line suddenly appeared on his neck, like a string of red beads, which burst open momentster, and blood surged out violently!

    Beginning with the first ck-clothed Han, in the order that the Scorpion had passed them, blood rhythmically sprayed out like fountains!

    With a cruel expression on her face, the Scorpion stood at the end of the group, with the blood-spraying fountains seemingly providing music to her recent dance; yet on her cold, stunning face, there was now a startlingly bewitching look.

    Only then did Xiao Yifei understand why the Scorpion, who wielded a Butterfly Knife, was not called Butterfly but Scorpion, because she indeed resembled a scorpion¡ªurate, swift, graceful, deadly in one strike!

    And Xiao Yifei also finally understood why Meng Hu was so afraid of the Scorpion, why those who knew of the Scorpion felt such fear at the mention of her name!

    Because the methods of the Scorpion were indeed too terrifying!

    Watching the Scorpion standing behind the crimson fountain, her face adorned with rming beauty, Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered the full name of the Scorpion.

    "Scorpion!"

    "How... how... how is this possible!"

    Due to panic, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes were wide open. His whole body was trembling with intense fear, and beside him, Li Chao also felt weak in the knees from the terrifying performance of the Scorpion.

    They were seven robust men! Although they had only received some basicbat training, it was still better than no training at all! Most importantly, they were men, and in the face of the seemingly delicate Scorpion, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single encounter!

    In such a short span of time, they were easily defeated by the Scorpion! No, it wasn¡¯t just defeat. They had proved the terror of the Scorpion with their lives.

    Fifteen secondster, the astonishing grace on Scorpion¡¯s face finally began to recede, and her expression turned cold again. With a swift flick of her hand, the Butterfly Knife, as if by magic, disappeared from her grip.

    The corner of her mouth slightly curled, seemingly disdainful as the blood of the burly men had not satisfied her. Then, Scorpion tilted her chin upwards and slowly walked past a crowd of men in ck.

    The Scorpion, whose stature and features resembled Leng Yan, slowly moved past the men dressed in ck, unconcerned as the blood beneath these men soaked the luxurious carpet of the booth red.

    As Scorpion walked past a man, he slowly copsed to the ground, hisrge eyes staring directly at the sky, seemingly still in disbelief about thest thing he saw before he died!

    Finally, the Scorpion, who had seemed to perform a dance of blood, returned to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side. She gently bowed her head, obediently standing behind Xiao Yifei.

    "My darling!"

    As a doctor, Xiao Yifei had seen blood and even more terrifying scenes, but the sight of Scorpion still sent a chill down his spine. He felt secretly relieved that he hadn¡¯t truly provoked Scorpion to her limits.

    Though Xiao Yifei had also killed people, it was through his Superpower and didn¡¯t involve bloodshed. For the first time in his life, Xiao Yifei saw someone presenting the connection between life and blood in such a beautiful manner!

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei recalled that night; he was sitting in the Porsche, painfully telling Scorpion about his difort from his first killing. Back then, Scorpion had mocked him, and he thought she understood nothing, but seeing everything that had happened today, he realized she was absolutely right to mock him! Indeed, his actions paled inparison to hers!

    Xiao Yifei had underestimated Scorpion. As the most trusted subordinate of Yanjing¡¯s once-famous ¡¯Dog Gang¡¯ Boss, her ability to keep a crew of fearsome men in line already exined a lot! The murderous aura that Scorpion had previously exuded wasn¡¯t just for show!

    Even though Scorpion looked like a delicate and beautiful woman, today, Xiao Yifei saw why Scorpion was truly called ¡¯Scorpion¡¯!

    Xiao Yifei slowly turned his head towards the doorway. There, seven lifeless bodies, which could no longer speak, silently exined everything that had happened.

    "Did you really kill them all?"

 Chapter 202 Please Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Please Let Me Go</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, touched his nose, and said somewhat awkwardly.

    Though Xiao Yifei was shocked by the action of the Scorpion just now, even scared, the highly adaptable Xiao Yifei had already gotten used to the scene that had just unfolded.

    Perhaps it could also be said that when Xiao Yifei obtained irvoyance, his mentality had already changed.

    "They want to kill us."

    Scorpion stood behind Xiao Yifei, looked up, and simply spoke a few words to Xiao Yifei.

    "Uh... you¡¯re right," Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Scorpion¡¯s reply, didn¡¯t know how to respond because after thinking it through, it seemed Scorpion was indeed correct.

    "I see you reacted so swiftly, were you prepared in advance?"

    He was still puzzled as to why Scorpion had reacted so quickly just now.

    "Yeah. I felt something was off the moment I entered this private room. So I was prepared well in advance."

    Faced with Xiao Yifei¡¯s questioning, Scorpion responded crisply and cleanly.

    Listening to Scorpion¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei helplessly adjusted his own forehead, realizing that the silent Scorpion behind him had been ready to act all along. Xiao Yifei was still curious why Scorpion was in such a good mood today, not talking; it turned out Scorpion had already considered these people as dead, hence he was not bothering with them.

    "But that¡¯s still murder! Seven lives at once, how can this be properly handled!"

    Xiao Yifei let out a deep sigh, not knowing what to say.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that, if I can act, it means I have a way to deal with it!"

    Scorpion, noticing that Xiao Yifei seemed to have some objections to her killing, red at him unamused and then pointed her finger at Fu Kaiyuan and Li Chao, continuing, "There are still two more, if you don¡¯t deal with them now, they¡¯re going to run away!"

    Only then did Xiao Yifei shift his gaze towards Fu Kaiyuan and Li Chao. Seeing that the situation seemed wrong, they were clearly preparing to flee, and by this time, they had already reached the doorway!

    "Hey! Where do you think you¡¯re going?"

    Xiao Yifei temporarily put the issue with Scorpion aside, turned his head with a half-smiling, half-serious look, and addressed Fu Kaiyuan: "We haven¡¯t settled our bet yet, why are you running off?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan stopped in his tracks, while Li Chao, standing beside him, seemed like he wanted to be chummy with Xiao Yifei, but when he saw a pile of dead men in ck suits in front of him, he promptly shut his mouth and lowered his head.

    Because he knew, this was not a situation a few words could handle.

    "Need me to deal with it?"

    Scorpion, seeing that Fu Kaiyuan seemed inclined to flee, lifted her head, looking at Xiao Yifei with eyes sparkling with eagerness. She had not forgotten how Fu Kaiyuan had insulted her earlier; if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei being there, she would have dealt with Fu Kaiyuan herself earlier.

    Hearing Scorpion¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; he admitted, today he hadpletely misjudged the situation, underestimating not only Xiao Yifei but also Scorpion, whom he had thought was just a decorative piece by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    Where did this womane from? How is she so terrifying!

    Even now, when Fu Kaiyuan saw the stunning but deadly scorpion, his heart was still filled with fear of everything that had just happened.

    "Xiao Yifei, I think we should be able to have a talk," he said.

    Knowing he couldn¡¯t escape, Fu Kaiyuan sighed deeply and said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Talk? Sure, but first give me what you lost to me. Then we can talk."

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes at Fu Kaiyuan.

    When Xiao Yifei squinted and smiled as he said this, Fu Kaiyuan knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t end simply.

    "What do you want? Money? Power? Just say it, and I think I can satisfy you. Seeing that you only used half a million as a chip earlier, you must not be doing well now! I can give you more!"

    Fu Kaiyuan stared intensely at Xiao Yi, trying to make ast desperate rescue, though he too knew the chances of Xiao Yi agreeing were slim.

    Sure enough, Xiao Yifei smiled softly at him and then said indifferently, "I only want your tongue."

    Xiao Yifei would not forget that Fu Kaiyuan had dared to threaten him with his own family members just moments ago. For people like Fu Kaiyuan, if not dealt with decisively, there would surely be endless troubles!

    "Sigh."

    With a deep sigh, Fu Kaiyuan looked up at Xiao Yifei and continued, "It seems that things can¡¯t end well today, but think carefully about where you are now."

    Unable to tempt, he resorted to threats. He looked at Xiao Yifei, his tone turning graver.

    "Have you considered that if I can bring seven people here, then I can also bring seventy, or even seven hundred people? I admit that the beauty by your side is quite skilled, but do you think she can kill seven people, seventy people? Let alone seven hundred!"

    With earnest eyes, Fu Kaiyuan continued to speak to Xiao Yifei, "If you choose to let me go today, then I can pretend nothing happened today, I can also give you arge sum of money, help you take care of the seven unfortunate lives lost because of the ident. Just let me go, don¡¯t harm me, and we can talk about everything."

    While speaking to Xiao Yifei, his eyes subtly surveyed the surroundings, Fu Kaiyuan was looking for a way out. His mind kept telling him, just let himself escape this private room, then everything thereafter could be negotiated. It was never toote for revenge as long as he could first get away!

    Fu Kaiyuan saw a hint of ruthlessness in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, but he still maintained a posture of giving in, "As you can see, my family¡¯s wealth means that if you were to cut off my tongue tonight, unharmed, my family would never agree to it. Think about it, your life would be extremely difficult afterward, and even more unexpected events could happen."

    While earnestly talking to Xiao Yifei, Fu Kaiyuan subtly moved towards the door.

    Xiao Yifei seemed to be swayed by Fu Kaiyuan, as he looked seriously at him and said, "But I won the bet, and our wager was your tongue. If you don¡¯t give me your tongue, what else can you offer as a recement?"

    Fu Kaiyuan breathed out softly when he saw Xiao Yifei wavering, his heart rxing a bit, "That¡¯s easy, whatever you want, as long as it¡¯s not my tongue, I can satisfy you!"

    He looked at Xiao Yifei with a confident and solemn expression.

    "Alright, Xiao Yifei, stop acting! I know your tricks now! Just say what you really want to do!"

 Chapter 203: Those Who Block My Path Shall Die

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Those Who Block My Path Shall Die</h4><h4></h4>

    The Scorpion finally figured out Xiao Yifei¡¯s pattern. Whenever Xiao Yifei acted like an innocent face, it meant someone was about to have bad luck. The Scorpion pointed at Xiao Yifei with his hand and opened his mouth to speak.

    As expected, after being called out by The Scorpion, Xiao Yifei smiled embarrassingly. He looked up at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "You don¡¯t have to give me your tongue. I don¡¯t want it right now anyway. It¡¯s very simple; I just want your life now."

    Xiao Yifei said indifferently to Fu Kaiyuan, "No matter what you say today, I¡¯m determined to take your life!"

    Actually, from the very beginning, when Xiao Yifei heard Fu Kaiyuan threaten him with his family, he had already sentenced Fu Kaiyuan to death. Moreover, if you don¡¯t root out the weeds, they wille back bigger than before. The reason Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t taken action yet was because he had his ns.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, but by then he had already moved to the door of the private room without a trace. He looked at Xiao Yifei, but never said a word.

    "How do you understand me so well now! And you used to call me Mr. Xiao and Mr. Sun, but you don¡¯t respect me as you did before! Little Ying! You can¡¯t be like this!"

    After speaking to Fu Kaiyuan, Xiao Yifei looked down at The Scorpion and teased him.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, The Scorpion rolled his eyes at him fiercely.

    While Xiao Yifei and Fu Kaiyuan were joking around, Fu Kaiyuan seized an opportunity, suddenly pulled the room door, and bolted out in a panic.

    "Look at you, now you¡¯re not talking anymore, huh! The man has run away! Now I want to see how you deal with this!"

    The Scorpion saw Fu Kaiyuan pull open the door and escape. Sheined to Xiao Yifei, but she saw that Xiao Yifei still had that calm and unhurried appearance.

    "Hey! Who was that! Little Li! Let¡¯s go, walk with me!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face wore a faint smile. He was not the slightest bit anxious. Xiao Yifei waved at Li Chao, signaling him to leave the private room with them.

    As Xiao Yifei stepped out of the private room and slowly walked down the second floor without any rush or panic, he found that the gamblers on the first floor had already left one after another. He only saw thest of the gamblers¡¯ hurried figures as they left.

    Seeing this scene unfold, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth curled disdainfully.

    Then he saw Fu Kaiyuan reappear before him, and this time, Fu Kaiyuan was following a short, fat man, his face wearing a ferocious smile as he appeared again.

    In front of the short, fat man stood nearly fifty members of the casino¡¯s security team, a dark mass of people standing in the lobby on the first floor, confronting Xiao Yifei.

    "Is it you? Causing trouble in our casino? And you killed seven of our staff members?"

    The short, fat man looked at Xiao Yifei with a sullen face. He twisted the huge gold ring that he wore on his hand and began to speak.

    Behind the short, stocky man, someone had already closed the doors of the underground gambling den tightly.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the situation before him, finally showed a relieved smile; then, he ignored the short, stocky man¡¯s questioning and simply pointed at Fu Kaiyuan, who was hiding at the back of the crowd, wearing a sinister smile, and said softly to the man, "I only want his life. You¡¯d better step aside. I made it very clear earlier, if anyone tries to stop me..."

    At this point, Xiao Yifei paused, let out a puff of breath, and said in a casual tone, "Those who block me will die."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the short, stocky man burst into a loudugh; he squinted his eyes and, looking at Xiao Yifei, said, "I, Yang San, have never seen such an arrogant brat in all my life!"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the short, stocky man¡¯s words, could not help but shake his head with augh. His face was no longer thezy look, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression finally turned serious.

    "You finally showed up; my efforts weren¡¯t in vain. Since Fu Kaiyuan sought your protection, it means you and Fu Kaiyuan are in cahoots, right?"

    The short, stocky man, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and frowning, said murderously to Xiao Yifei, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but I know that since you¡¯re causing trouble in our ¡¯Heavenly Pce,¡¯ I¡¯ll have to make you pay the price!"

    He thought his imposing words would scare Xiao Yifei, but when he looked at Xiao Yifei again, he found Xiao Yifei standing on his tiptoes, pointing seriously at his side.

    "Kid! What are you doing! Aren¡¯t you afraid even when death is upon you?"

    The short, stocky man frowned, speaking with a hostile tone to Xiao Yifei. Anyone facing nearly fifty people on their turf would have some reaction, even if they were psychologically strong. But the short, stocky man, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s face not showing a hint of panic, was filled with confusion.

    "Twenty-eight, twenty-nine, thirty..."

    Xiao Yifei was counting with his fingers, seeming to have some trouble keeping track, which annoyed him. He suddenly frowned and shouted to the security in front of the short, stocky man, "Brother, hey! That¡¯s you! Make some room! You¡¯re blocking the short guy behind you!"

    The short, stocky man, seeing Xiao Yifei boldly ignoring them, was even more furious. He said to Xiao Yifei with an icy tone, "Kid, you¡¯re very arrogant, but do you realize your life is about to be over!"

    It seemed that Xiao Yifei had finally finished counting, as he pped his hands happily and said to the short, stocky man, "All right! Including you and Fu Kaiyuan, there are fifty-one people in total! You must be the ringleader, and they are all your underlings. It shouldn¡¯t be their fault, then. Good, everything is clear now!"

    The short, stocky man looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, who was acting strangely, but said nothing; he already knew that talking to Xiao Yifei was useless, as he hadn¡¯t responded to a single word he had said just now.

    "That¡¯s fine then. I see you¡¯ve also closed the doors, which means no more people wille in. This is for the best, to get it done once and for all!"

    Xiao Yifei pped his hands and said to the short, stocky man, "You don¡¯t even have to think about it; you can¡¯t be the boss of this gambling ce. At most, you¡¯re just a manager. You must have some dirty dealings with Fu Kaiyuan, so you¡¯ll definitely protect him. If I were to kill Fu Kaiyuan today, you might seek revenge on me for him. I¡¯m not worried about myself, I just fear that you might go after my family."

    The short, stocky man listened to the iprehensible wordsing from Xiao Yifei¡¯s babbling mouth.

    But indeed, he wasn¡¯t the gambling den¡¯s boss, and because he wanted to make some extra money, he did have some secret dealings with Fu Kaiyuan, a frequent gambler. He was the mastermind behind Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s operations; Li Chao was just a pawn he assigned to Fu Kaiyuan. Relying on the croupier¡¯s actions, he partnered with Fu Kaiyuan to swindle the gamblers¡¯ money, keeping the transactions off the gambling house¡¯s books, a detail the boss of the gambling house was unaware of.

 Chapter 204 Ungrateful

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204 Ungrateful</h4><h4></h4>

    "We need to make things clear so you don¡¯t end up dying without understanding why,"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and wagged it at the short, fat man.

    Behind him, Scorpion finally grasped what Xiao Yifei meant. He feared that after dealing with Fu Kaiyuan, those in the know, seeking revenge for Fu, might target Xiao Yifei¡¯s family. For safety, he had deliberately let Fu go so he could call all his helpers from the gambling den and truly resolve the issue once and for all.

    However, Scorpion couldn¡¯t help but give Xiao Yifei a helpless look before turning her head to face the dark mass of people opposite them.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts were good, but, he was perhaps overthinking it! Even if he could fight, he couldn¡¯t beat more than fifty people opposite him; he would exhaust himself to death.

    She gazed at the triumphant Xiao Yifei and secretly sighed. Whenever it came to this, she always had to handle the aftermath for Xiao Yifei.

    "You¡¯re Yang Hu, right?"

    Scorpion stepped forward from behind Xiao Yifei, squinting her eyes and spoke coldly to the short, fat man.

    The short, fat man was initially surprised to see a beautiful woman emerging from behind Xiao Yifei. When Scorpion called him by his real name, Yang Hu was even more shocked! Very few people knew his real name.

    "Who are you!"

    Upon hearing Scorpion call out his real name, Yang Hu jerked violently and stared intently at Scorpion because those who knew his real name were no ordinary people.

    "I am from ¡¯Canine Society.¡¯" Scorpion nced at Yang Hu, waved her hand casually, and then continued, "Just hand over the guy named Fu Kaiyuan behind you, and there will be no trouble!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly as he saw Scorpion¡¯s disdainful attitude, realizing that when Scorpion went wild, she outdid even him.

    Scorpion noticed Xiao Yifei seemed to beughing at her, and turned around to re fiercely at him, "This is all for you!"

    At that moment, the opposite Yang Hu finally came to his senses, nervously watching Scorpion. The arrogant demeanor on his chubby face had vanished, and he stuttered to Scorpion, "Scorpion... Sister Scorpion?"

    Even though Yang Hu was middle-aged, he still respectfully addressed her as ¡¯sister¡¯ upon seeing Scorpion.

    His eyes filled with shock, he couldn¡¯t believe that the real Scorpion stood opposite him!

    Although the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ had gradually faded from the public eye, it had not disbanded. Hidden behind the scenes, no one dared to underestimate this organization. Due to its discretion, many had heard of it but hadn¡¯t seen it. ¡¯Scorpion,¡¯ a prominent member, was known as the second-inmand of the ¡¯Canine Society,¡¯ famous for her stunning looks yet ruthlessness. However, very few had actually met her. Yang Hu, at his level, did not have the privilege to meet Scorpion.

    "That¡¯s her! Extremely skilled. Just a moment ago, she took down seven brothers inside the room,"

    Just then, Fu Kaiyuan came to Yang Hu¡¯s side and whispered to him.

    Yang Hu heard the words Fu Kaiyuan whispered in his ear, his eyes suddenly squinting. He quickly reached out to touch his waist and, after feeling something hard, he calmed down.

    "Sister Scorpion, I truly didn¡¯t know you wereing today. Given the circumstances, please, don¡¯t take it badly!"

    Yang Hu treated Sister Scorpion with utmost respect, but he still didn¡¯t step out from behind the crowd, standing at the back as he spoke to Sister Scorpion.

    Seeing Yang Hu¡¯s respectful manner, she turned her head smugly and raised her eyebrows at Xiao Yifei as if to unt her imposing presence.

    Even so, Sister Scorpion, turning back, still frowned with dissatisfaction, "What¡¯s wrong? Does my word no longer hold sway, or is ¡¯Qi Society¡¯s¡¯ word futile now? I told you to hand over that Fu Kaiyuan beside you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?"

    Yang Hu heard Sister Scorpion¡¯s words, his lips tightly pressed together, showing a hesitant expression on his face, while Fu Kaiyuan, who had been smug just moments before, panicked upon seeing Yang Hu¡¯s indecision.

    "Brother Yang! You can¡¯t sell me out! You know we¡¯ve done quite a lot together! You can¡¯t just betray me when trouble arises! The things we¡¯ve done, you can¡¯t cover up all alone!"

    Fu Kaiyuan said to Yang Hu in a panicked tone.

    As Yang Hu heard Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s words, an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He certainly couldn¡¯t offend the ¡¯Qi Society¡¯; he was just a minor supervisor in the gambling house, how could he dare confront such a behemoth. Yet, handing over Fu Kaiyuan was also distasteful to him because the ties between them ran deep due to their shared enterprises.

    "Sister Scorpion, can we discuss this matter amicably? If not, perhaps I canpensate you more and you could then refrain from harming Little Fu."

    Yang Hu, with a conflicted expression, said to Sister Scorpion.

    However, how could Sister Scorpion possibly agree to Yang Hu¡¯s proposal? Her phoenix eyes widened threateningly, exuding a formidable aura as she coldly said to Yang Hu, "What right do you have to negotiate with me? I¡¯m telling you to hand him over for your own good! I have a good rtionship with your boss; don¡¯t bury your future because of a moment¡¯s impulse!"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Sister Scorpion¡¯s words, now understood why Sister Scorpion seemed so familiar with the gambling house; she actually knew the owner.

    But as Yang Hu heard Sister Scorpion¡¯s words, he suddenly frowned, his gaze fixed intensely on Sister Scorpion, his thoughts racing.

    "Brother Yang! You really shouldn¡¯t agree to what this woman is saying! What kind of person is she anyway! She spooks you with a few words, iming she knows the boss of Heavenly Pce. If she knows the boss of Heavenly Pce, then you definitely shouldn¡¯t hand me over to her! Imagine if she speaks to your boss. You know, the stuff we have done must never get out!"

    Fu Kaiyuan, sensing Yang Hu¡¯s struggle, quickly spoke out to reassure him.

    Yang Hu considered what Fu Kaiyuan had said; if Sister Scorpion informed their boss about their deeds, with his boss¡¯s methods, his actions under his boss¡¯s rule would certainly prove unsustainable. However, today, if he could handle this cleanly, perhaps he could still get away with it.

    Thinking this, Yang Hu¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, he reached out to feel his waist again, settling his nerves slightly.

    "Sister Scorpion, although I¡¯ve heard of ¡¯Qi Society¡¯s¡¯ tales, today, I might still have to apologize to you!"

    Yang Hu looked at Sister Scorpion, his tone somewhat apologetic, but a momentter, his eyes chilling suddenly, he abruptly eximed to those standing before him, "Charge! Kill those two opponents! How dare they make trouble in our Heavenly Pce! Kill them! Avenge our seven brothers who just had an mishap!"

 Chapter 205: Physical Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Physical Mutation</h4><h4></h4>

    After Yang Hu finished speaking, nearly fifty security guards surged forward from in front of him, their faces bearing a cold sharpness, as they pounced toward Xiao Yifei and the Scorpion.

    "How about that! You were just showing off to me, and now it¡¯s useless! Look, they¡¯re not buying what you¡¯re selling!"

    Even faced with this scene, Xiao Yifei still had the mindset to joke with the Scorpion as almost fifty ck-d security guards pressed toward them, swarming in. In the huge first-floor gambling hall, there was nowhere for them to hide.

    The Scorpion had been very worried when she saw Yang Hu hesitating earlier that something unexpected might happen. Now, the scene she had feared most had finally urred, but Xiao Yifei was still joking around with her, which irritated her a bit.

    "You still have time to joke? Look how many people are on the other side! Even if I can fight, can I take on so many? I shouldn¡¯t have bothered with you! Because of you, I might end up dying here today!"

    She said angrily to Xiao Yifei, although sheined, the Scorpion, who was used to seeing the fiercest storms, was unexpectedly calm at what seemed like the real brink of death today.

    "How could I possibly let someone as beautiful as you die here!"

    Xiao Yifei made a funny face at the Scorpion.

    Originally feeling truly despairing because the current scenario meant there wasn¡¯t even time to call for help, the Scorpion could not help but burst intoughter when she saw the funny face Xiao Yifei made. Sheughed and red fiercely at him, and in that moment, the Scorpion who had lived a life full of twists and turns suddenly felt that if she was to die today with Xiao Yifei, it would be worth it.

    "What else can you do, really thinking you could create a miracle?"

    The Scorpion said with augh to Xiao Yifei, having already scoured the hall for an escape route and found none.

    Although she had witnessed many miracles created by Xiao Yifei, saving Jiang Mingquan from an impossible situation, unbelievably winning against the cheating Fu Kaiyuan in gambling, she did not believe that Xiao Yifei could find a way out of the current deadly situation. However, the Scorpion was very happy because, in what she deemed thest moments of her life, she stared steadily at Xiao Yifei and finally realized something.

    "Fine! If you really can create a miracle today, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, something I just figured out."

    The Scorpion said, hands behind her back and tilting her head toward Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei wickedly smiled at the Scorpion, "That¡¯s good, remember your words, and you¡¯ll definitely be able to tell me soon!"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei turned around, his face calm as he alone confronted the nearly fifty fiercely charging security guards.

    He was ready to make his move.

    As Xiao Yifei turned around to face the nearly fifty security guards charging at them, for some reason, the Scorpion, looking at the back of him, felt a sharp tug at her heart, and her eyes inexplicably began to well up.

    Despite the Scorpion usually appearing cold, it was a method she used to protect herself. Having an unfortunate childhood, the luckiest thing was meeting Jiang Mingquan. However, under Jiang Mingquan, her life wasn¡¯t entirely stable; Jiang Mingquan just provided her a rtively fair environment.

    The Scorpion¡¯s achievements today depended solely on herself; she had long forgotten what it felt like to be protected. In her memories, which she was reluctant to revisit, it seemed to be filled only with betrayal, killing, and endless days and years of relentless training.

    She could possess formidable abilities, which was no coincidence. From the same batch of children selected by Jiang Mingquan¡¯s "Dog Society," if she remembered correctly, she was the only one still alive today.

    The Poison Scorpion seemed to have forgotten what feelings were until she met Xiao Yifei, and the heart that had long stopped beating seemed to revive.

    Her eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly frail figure, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up.

    "If today you can truly create a miracle and take me from here, then from now on, my smile will be only for you, and from now on, I will be your shadow; you can always trust your back to me."

    A faint smile appeared on the Poison Scorpion¡¯s face. Then she slowly stepped forward, moving towards Xiao Yifei, ready to face whatever wasing together with him.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the Poison Scorpion approach, a mischievous smile appeared on his face, and then he turned his head, his gaze seriously fixed on the security personnel rushing towards them.

    In fact, if the Poison Scorpion were outside facing fifty people, she would have managed to take them down slowly, one by one. However, facing a crowd head-on, the Poison Scorpion had no way out because human strength is limited.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei could already see that the more than fifty security personnel rushing at them were truly obeying Yang Hu¡¯s orders, and they were indeed out to take their lives, but unfortunately for them, they had met Xiao Yifei.

    "Watch this!"

    Xiao Yifei turned around, stopping the Poison Scorpion who wanted to help him, then twisted his neck and stepped forward, charging head-on towards the security personnel rushing at him.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, the irvoyance had already been activated; he concentrated his attention, fully focused on preparing to deal with everything that wasing next, and meanwhile, he tested how strong his body had be from the daily Cultivation of the Dragon Transformation Technique.

    When Xiao Yifei confronted the first security guard, his eyes had already foretold the actions the security guard would take upon encountering him. Thus, Xiao Yifei bent down, tilted his head, and threw a cross punch straight forward!

    Seeing Xiao Yifei charging forward instead of retreating, the security guard couldn¡¯t help but grab the dagger in his hand, ready to stab at Xiao Yifei. But just as he drew the Dagger, as if Xiao Yifei had seen through his actions, his punch came out even faster!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s full-force punch fiercely hit right on the Dagger in front of the security guard.

    ¡¯ng!¡¯

    The steel Dagger was directly smashed under the force of Xiao Yifei¡¯s punch, and flying out with the broken Dagger was the security personnel who had been holding it.

    Xiao Yifei looked down, staring nkly at his fist. Although he knew his physical condition had improved beyond the ordinary, he did not realize he had be this powerful, and what exactly the Dragon Transformation Technique was, had Xiao Yifei furrowing his brows in confusion.

    However, now was not the time to think about these things, as security guards continued to rush towards him in waves, their shining daggers clearly intended to take Xiao Yifei¡¯s life.

    Watching the group of security personnel charging at him, a look of disdain appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. In the blink of an eye, a sharp light shed through his eyes, and an astonishing aura suddenly burst from his body. If previously Xiao Yifei had seemed like a gentle and refined gentleman, now he had transformed into a fierce tiger descending the mountain!

 Chapter 206: Begging for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Begging for Mercy</h4><h4></h4>

    Watching the transformation in Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura, even the Poison Scorpion, who stood at the back and was ustomed to bloody violence, couldn¡¯t help but reveal repeated astonishment in his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei charged forth without any set patterns, relying solely on his own pair of eyes and his robust physical condition, he managed to kill his way into and out of the crowd.

    Every security guard that came into physical contact with Xiao Yifei was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground, unconscious, and Xiao Yifei seemed to have an endless supply of energy. His punching speed and footwork had not changed from the start, so stable that it was chilling to the onlookers.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishing performance, the security guards started to feel apprehensive because they saw that anyone who took a punch from Xiao Yifei never stood up again after falling to the ground.

    When the security guards realized that Xiao Yifei was not so easy to deal with, nearly thirty people were already down on the ground.

    "Kill him! Whoever kills him, I will reward with eight million Yuan!"

    Yang Hu stood at the back, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s shocking performance, he couldn¡¯t help shouting anxiously.

    Finally, a security guard at the back of the crowd, seeing that the human wave tactic didn¡¯t seem to work, harbored a sinister thought. He suddenly grabbed the dagger in his hand and threw it viciously towards Xiao Yifei. The sharp tip of the dagger, reflecting a chilling gleam, stabbed straight at Xiao Yifei.

    The sharp dagger flew smoothly towards Xiao Yifei, unimpeded, and just as the security guard thought he saw the dagger pierce Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, securing himself the eight million Yuan, suddenly, as if Xiao Yifei had eyes on the back of his head, he turned around and snatched at the dagger, reversing its direction and driving it back into the security guard¡¯s forehead at an even faster speed.

    The security guard fell instantly, the only one, and the first to die at the hands of Xiao Yifei. As hey on the ground, his eyes were unbelievably wide because he clearly saw that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t touched the dagger¡ªso why had it changed direction?

    Xiao Yifei knew Demon Art! And against someone with supernatural abilities like Xiao Yifei, how could they, mere mortals, expect a good oue!

    These were the security guard¡¯sst thoughts before his death.

    With this security guard down, there were now fewer than ten guards left surrounding Xiao Yifei. The others had already been knocked down by Xiao Yifei, unable to get back up. The remaining ones finally didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly anymore, standing still, watching Xiao Yifei anxiously.

    In the deadly silence that had settled over the scene, suddenly, a muffled gunshot rang out from the back of the crowd!

    "Be careful!"

    Poison Scorpion shouted and charged out, turning around to embrace Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    Yang Hu stood at the very back, seeing that the situation hadpletely exceeded his expectations. In his panic to prevent things from getting worse, he finally pulled out the gun that had been tucked at his waist.

    Yang Hu had bought the gun for a high price from the ck market not too long ago, thinking that with his current status, he would never need to use it. But today, it had been called into action.

    After Xiao Yifei had knocked down the security guards, Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance was beyond his imagination. Xiao Yifei, who was like a monster, overwhelmed him with panic, so he drew his pistol and, seizing the opportunity, squeezed the trigger directly at Xiao Yifei.

    With a muffled shot, the bullet sliced through the air, flying straight towards Xiao Yifei. And finally, a satisfied smile spread across Yang Hu¡¯s face.

    "Go to hell!"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was still in a standoff with the security personnel, not noticing Yang Hu¡¯s actions, but Poison Scorpion, who stood behind him, did. Her pupils shrank suddenly at the sight. Without time to think, she instinctively rushed towards Xiao Yifei, intending to shield him with her body from the deadly bullet.

    As Xiao Yifei watched Poison Scorpion embrace him, smelling the faint fragrance emanating from her, the puzzled Xiao Yifei finally saw the oing bullet.

    His pupils contracted sharply!

    The eyes of Xiao Yifei, transformed by his superpower, saw clearly the ripples in the air caused by the bullet. However, the bullet was too fast, and with his current abilities, he had no way to stop it!

    Time seemed to have slowed down in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "No!"

    Xiao Yifei let out a painful cry, not wanting to witness the tragic scene that was about to unfold!

    In that moment, due to the intense stimulus, a cool stream of Qi burst forth from the depths of Xiao Yifei¡¯s brain, flowing towards his eyes.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, the world once again slowed down, and in his line of sight, the bullet moved leisurely as if it were an old man at the end of his days.

    He controlled the thread of his consciousness, gently hooking the fired bullet and pulling it towards the ground.

    ¡¯Clink¡¯

    The bullet fell onto the marble floor with a clear sound that was incredibly loud.

    The Viper looked up, filled with shock as she looked towards Xiao Yifei, because she had yet to feel the pain of being struck by the bullet. The Viper turned her head and saw on the smooth floor the deformed bullet!

    "What! How is this possible!"

    It wasn¡¯t just the Viper who saw the bullet; Yang Hu and Fu Kaiyuan had also seen it. Especially Yang Hu, who, after seeing the bullet, looked up in shock, his expression one of disbelief as he trembled while looking towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Impossible! You must be deceiving me!"

    Yang Hu¡¯s hysterical screams filled the air as he frantically pulled the trigger at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯Clink, clink, clink, clink¡¯

    In front of Xiao Yifei, it was as if an invisible solid wall had appeared, and all the bullets aimed at him fell to the ground.

    And Xiao Yifei moved toward Yang Hu with an indifferent expression, his steps so steady and firm that they sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    "Impossible! How can this be! How can you not be afraid of bullets! Are you even human! You must be tricking me!"

    Watching Xiao Yifei slowly walking towards him, Yang Hu waspletely terrified. He backed away, pulling the trigger until thest bullet in the magazine was fired. But it had no effect. Cornered with nowhere to go, he copsed against the wall onto the ground.

    "You¡¯re a devil... you must be a devil...!"

    Yang Hu raised his head, staring at the indifferent face of Xiao Yifei who had finally arrived in front of him, his voice filled with desperate murmuring.

    "Creating trouble, umting evil, you like guns? Let me help you find peace."

    Xiao Yifei looked down from above, his voice cold and devoid of any emotion. He extended a hand, making a gun-like gesture, and lightly tapped Yang Hu¡¯s forehead.

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    Xiao Yifei spoke softly, and suddenly a bullet hole appeared on Yang Hu¡¯s forehead, even though there was clearly nothing in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand!

    Yang Hu¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he was instantly lifeless! After dealing with Yang Hu, Xiao Yifei, with no trace of emotion on his face, walked towards Fu Kaiyuan, who was standing to the side, already too frightened by Xiao Yifei¡¯s god-like abilities to run.

 Chapter 207 Wudai

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Wudai</h4><h4></h4>

    "Brother Xiao! Grandfather Xiao! I know I was wrong! Please, I¡¯m begging you! Really! Please spare me this time!"

    As he looked at Xiao Yifei, who seemed like a devil straight from Hell, Fu Kaiyuan fell to his knees and began to kowtow to Xiao Yifei.

    "I truly made a mistake! I shouldn¡¯t have wanted to take revenge on your family! Grandfather Xiao, save me! Spare me and I can give you anything! Please, I¡¯m begging you!"

    Tears and snot streamed down Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s face as he faced Xiao Yifei; no longer did he show that cold and cunning facade.

    Xiao Yifei silently watched Fu Kaiyuan, who had fallen to his knees, his gaze devoid of any emotion.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei stop, Fu Kaiyuan saw a glimmer of hope and crawled on his knees to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, grabbing at his pant leg and beginning to cry and wail.

    "When you just now wanted to kill me and take revenge on my family, did you think about the scene you¡¯re in now?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with joy upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. As long as Xiao Yifei spoke to him, it meant there was hope. But just as a gleam of light sparked in his eyes,

    "Die!"

    With a cold word uttered from his mouth, Xiao Yifei¡¯s irvoyance activated, and Fu Kaiyuan¡¯s body convulsed, copsing to the ground, and in an instant, his breathing ceased.

    Havingpleted this series of actions, Xiao Yifei slowly turned around, his gaze steadily on the scorpion. Just as he took a step forward, his body suddenly staggered.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    The scorpion called out with concern and quickly ran to Xiao Yifei, supporting him up.

    "It¡¯s nothing... I¡¯m fine!"

    A unnatural pallor was on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, and he weakly smiled at the scorpion, indicating extreme weakness.

    It seemed he had finally awakened from the state he was in a moment ago and returned to normal. However, it was still evident that the ordeal had taken a tremendous toll on Xiao Yifei!

    "Are you... are you really okay?"

    The scorpion did not have time to inquire about what exactly had happened to Xiao Yifei, her eyes full of concern.

    "I said I¡¯m fine!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, then continued to say, "I know my own body. It¡¯s just a bit of weakness, that¡¯s all!"

    He wasn¡¯t lying, but he had indeed reached a limit due to the overexertion he had just experienced.

    Although Xiao Yifei was extremely weak at the moment, when he swept his gaze over the ck-d security personnel who were still conscious, they didn¡¯t wait for him to speak; they all lowered their heads. They stood in ce and did not dare to move, their bodies trembling with extreme fear.

    "We, we didn¡¯t see anything! We don¡¯t know anything!"

    The security trembled and started backing away, Xiao Yifei¡¯s ghostly demeanour moments before had been too terrifying.

    Watching the guards¡¯ panic-stricken behavior, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. He casually pulled back the chair behind him and then sat down bare-chested, still showing a bit of paleness from the exhaustion he had just endured.

    "Right, Xiaoying, what were you about to tell me just now?"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered something, and he turned around with a puzzled look at Scorpio¡¯s blush.

    And because Xiao Yifei had not said they could leave, the security guards obediently stood still, unmoving.

    When Scorpio¡¯s blush heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Leng Yan¡¯s face turned slightly red. She looked at Xiao Yifei, suddenly not knowing what to say.

    "I¡¯ll tell youter, but I need to deal with the situation at hand first!"

    With her face flushed, Scorpio¡¯s blush lowered her head and whispered to Xiao Yifei. After saying that, she immediately turned and ran out with a red face.

    Seeing the always cold Scorpio¡¯s blush turn red, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. However, he did not say much, and he sat down in a chair, letting out a long sigh. His palms were slightly trembling; the expenditure of energy had been too great.

    He didn¡¯t know why that astonishing change had urred, and when Xiao Yifei tried to re-enter that state, he found his head splitting with pain, unable to concentrate.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei only didn¡¯t want Scorpio¡¯s blush to receive the slightest injury, but he hadn¡¯t expected to enter such an astonishing state. Although now Xiao Yifei was suffering from a terrible headache, and had no energy to activate his irvoyance, the feeling from just now was too wonderful. That illusion of having everything under control was something Xiao Yifei found deeply alluring.

    While Xiao Yifei was resting in the chair, Scorpio¡¯s blush stood to the side and made a phone call.

    She frowned slightly while speaking into the phone, said a few simple words, then hung up and turned to walk towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Please wait a moment, someone will be here shortly."

    With her face still slightly red, Scorpio¡¯s blush said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Now you should tell me, what did you want to tell me just now?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, grinning widely at Scorpio¡¯s blush, then asked with a smile.

    Scorpio¡¯s blush looked straight at Xiao Yifei, biting her cherry lips tightly. Ultimately, she lowered her head and softly said to Xiao Yifei, "From now on, I am your shadow."

    He was surprised by Scorpio¡¯s blush¡¯s words, and just as he was about to say something to her, suddenly, the doors to the casino were forcefully pushed open.

    After the doors were violently pushed open, only three figures appeared.

    An elegantly-shaped woman wearing a purple cheongsam swayed in the front, followed by two figures, one tall and one short, behind her.

    Xiao Yifei was surprised and his eyes widened at the sight. He wondered how just these three individuals were able to bust open the rather solid doors.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t know why just then, but when he saw the faces of the two men behind the woman in the purple cheongsam, he suddenly had his answer.

    And when Xiao Yifei caught sight of those two men, his eyes narrowed warily because he felt that the two men following the woman in the purple cheongsam were not simple characters¡ªthey exuded a killing aura in their every move.

    While Xiao Yifei was on guard internally, he saw Scorpio¡¯s blush approach the woman who had entered.

    "Wudai! Do you know that Heavenly Pce really has a problem? I almost died here!" Scorpio¡¯s blushined to the woman, frowning slightly.

    Upon hearing Scorpio¡¯s blush¡¯s words, Wudai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she asked in a deep voice, "What happened!"

    After speaking, she directed her gaze toward the casino hall. Seeing the disarray inside the casino, with people scattered all around, Wudai furrowed her brows, especially when she saw Yang Hu¡¯s lifeless body, his eyes wide open, revealing a grave expression on her face.

    Then her eyesnded on Xiao Yifei, sitting casually in the center of the casino, and her eyes suddenly showed surprise, because she had seen Xiao Yifei before!

 Chapter 208 Taking You Home

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Taking You Home</h4><h4></h4>

    When Xiao Yifei saw Wudai, he too was slightly taken aback, with a look of surprise shing in his eyes, because this woman was the owner of the restaurant where Wei Can and he had eaten!

    It was there that Xiao Yifei had saved an ident victim.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had a deep impression of this woman, who possessed an extraordinary temperament and a distinctive voice. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be the secretive boss of "Heavenly Pce"!

    When Wudai noticed Xiao Yifei with some surprise, she lent an ear to the words being spoken to her by the scorpion. Upon hearing what the scorpion had to say, Wu Wudai frowned slightly.

    She turned her head and looked at Yang Hu¡¯s lifeless body with some anger and yelled, "He deserved to die!"

    Then she turned her gaze to the scorpion, showing an apologetic expression, "I¡¯m really sorry, this is my fault! I¡¯ll handle this matter!"

    The scorpion watched Wudai, who spoke to her with genuine sincerity, and then nodded her head. She turned around, walked towards Xiao Yifei, and returned to stand behind him.

    "Is it over?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up somewhat and asked the scorpion. The scorpion nodded at Xiao Yifei. Hearing her response, Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression turned somewhatplex.

    It seemed that to some big shots, a few human lives really could be easily dealt with.

    "Sigh."

    He exhaled, addressing the scorpion, "If there isn¡¯t anything else, let¡¯s leave. It¡¯s pointless to stay here. Since they can handle it, that¡¯s good, but can they really be trusted?"

    The scorpion nodded again, then said to Xiao Yifei, "Don¡¯t worry, I have a pretty good rtionship with Wudai. I know what she¡¯s like, she¡¯ll definitely handle it well."

    Xiao Yifei was reassured, since the scorpion had said so, he definitely trusted her.

    "Right! Don¡¯t forget to take the money I won. We came all this way, it shouldn¡¯t be for nothing! After so much trouble and nearly losing my life, we can¡¯t walk away empty-handed!"

    He suddenly remembered something and raised his head to speak to the scorpion, who looked at Xiao Yifei with a gentle smile.

    "Put it on this card! That¡¯s several million after all!"

    Xiao Yifei took out his card and handed it to the scorpion, a gesture that made the scorpion feel somewhat helpless.

    Still, she did as Xiao Yifei had instructed. The scorpion went over to Wudai, had a brief exchange, reported the card number to Wudai, and then turned to leave.

    Supporting a somewhat weak Xiao Yifei, she spoke as they walked past Wudai, "We can chat another time. You might need to deal with this mess for now, otherwise, the reputation of your ¡¯Heavenly Pce¡¯ will bepletely ruined!"

    Xiao Yifei, from beginning to end, did not say a word to Wudai because in his heart, no matter what his earlier impression of Wudai had been, upon learning she was the secretive boss of "Heavenly Pce" and that Yang Hu was one of her subordinates, Xiao Yifei had no good feelings towards Wudai, despite the mysterious aura she exuded.

    The scorpion helped Xiao Yifei walk straight past Wudai, who watched them leave, her eyes filled with an indescribable look.

    Xiao Yifei and the scorpion slowly left the gambling venue¡¯s main hall without looking back.

    After Wudai entered the main hall, she shut the doors that had been knocked open by her subordinates. Only then did she have the chance to see clearly everything that had happened inside, and it finally dawned on her that Xiao Yifei and the scorpion had been alone all along.

    Gazing at the scene in the gambling hall, Wudai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she murmured to herself in disbelief, "Since when did the scorpion have such amazing skills!"

    She immediately turned, pulled over a sober security guard, and demanded sternly, "Tell me everything that happened in the gambling hall, exactly as it unfolded!"

    Sun Li and the scorpion were of course unaware of everything that had transpired inside the gambling hall. As they stepped outside and sat in the scorpion¡¯s Ferrari 911, the scorpion, looking at the open sky, was still full of disbelief about the events that had just urred.

    She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yifei, whose face was somewhat pale. Her heart fluttered, and ultimately, the venomous scorpion didn¡¯t say much, because deep down, she had already solidified a belief.

    "I don¡¯t care what kind of person you are, nor do I care how many secrets you have. All I know is, starting from today, I am your shadow! From today onward, I will forever protect you!"

    The venomous scorpion lowered her head in silence, and on her stunningly beautiful and icy face, a gorgeous smile slowly emerged!

    Xiao Yifei, due to the immense exhaustion from earlier, seemed somewhat weary in spirit, sitting in the car, lost in his thoughts.

    "Let¡¯s go back."

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and gently said to the venomous scorpion.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the venomous scorpion immediately did a U-turn and drove towards Jinghang Garden, where Xiao Yifei lived.

    When they reached the entrance of the residential area, Xiao Yifei lifted his head, intending to tell the venomous scorpion that halting the car there would suffice, but to his surprise, the venomous scorpion pressed on the elerator and drove straight into Xiao Yifei¡¯spound.

    "What are you doing?"

    Xiao Yifei, puzzled, lifted his head and asked the venomous scorpion nkly.

    "I¡¯m not up to much. Seeing how weak you are, I need to take care of you."

    The venomous scorpion bowed her head, unbuckled her seat belt, then got out of the car first and helped Xiao Yifei out.

    "Come on, let¡¯s go."

    She supported Xiao Yifei, then walked toward the unit where he lived.

    "This is..."

    The venomous scorpion knew where Xiao Yifei lived, which did not surprise him at all, as this apartment was originally a gift from Jiang Mingquan. As a subordinate of Jiang Mingquan, it was not surprising for the venomous scorpion to be aware. What did surprise Xiao Yifei was her decisive actions.

    As she bent down to support Xiao Yifei again, the paleness revealed beneath her cor left Xiao Yifei gaping in awe.

    "Are you taking me back?"

    Xiao Yifei leaned on the venomous scorpion, a fragrance wafting to his nose.

    "Yeah, you¡¯re so frail like this, I must take you back."

    The venomous scorpion responded simply, and although her cold face seemed expressionless, the depths of her eyes were still filled with concern.

    Although Xiao Yifei had assured her that he was fine and told the venomous scorpion not to worry, after witnessing his demi-godlike performance and seeing how weakened he became afterward, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "Uh... Okay then."

    Xiao Yifei, looking at the venomous scorpion¡¯s attractive figure, secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    After they went upstairs, the venomous scorpion supported Xiao Yifei back to his bedroom, gentlyid him on the bed, and then turned to leave the room.

    Xiao Yifei watched the venomous scorpion, with her long white legs, leave the room, his eyes lingering on her retreating figure reluctantly.

    He thought she had left for good. But soon after, she returned with a cup of warm water in her hands, came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, supported his head, and slowly fed him the water. Xiao Yifei had never before enjoyed such treatment; his head rested against the venomous scorpion¡¯s soft bosom, he squinted his eyes in bliss.

 Chapter 209 What do you want to do?

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209 What do you want to do?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Are you feeling better?"

    The Poison Scorpion opened her mouth to ask.

    "Much better."

    Xiao Yifei, still lost in ecstasy, responded without fullying to his senses.

    No sooner had Xiao Yifei finished speaking than the Poison Scorpion moved his head aside and stood up again.

    The very second Xiao Yifei left the embrace of the Poison Scorpion, he regretted it. It was hard to enjoy such a moment, and he had just ruined it for himself!

    While he was frowning and fretting over it, he suddenly felt someone pushing his trousers.

    The sudden sensation startled Xiao Yifei. He quickly looked up to find the Poison Scorpion, with a serious expression, untying his belt, which made him extremely ufortable.

    "What... what are you doing?"

    Xiao Yifei asked in a panic.

    "Nothing! Seeing how weak you are, I am helping you take off your trousers so you can rest properly!"

    The Poison Scorpion said earnestly to Xiao Yifei. Seeing her stunning face put on a serious look, Xiao Yifei embarrassingly reacted.

    "Big sister! I¡¯m just a bit weak, I¡¯m not disabled! You going hands-on like this is a bit awkward for me!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face turned beet red, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare say this out loud.

    Feeling the Poison Scorpion¡¯s cool hands exploring his body was truly too skinny. Xiao Yifei¡¯s face flushed as he slowly enjoyed it, unexpectedly receiving such wonderful service! The wear and tear on his body hadn¡¯t been for nothing!

    The Poison Scorpion finally helped Xiao Yifei pull down his trousers. Since it was summer, Xiao Yifei was only wearing a pair of trousers, so when the Poison Scorpion stripped off Sun Li¡¯s outer trousers, a very straight tent suddenly popped up front of the Poison Scorpion¡¯s eyes.

    Her face blushed slightly as she looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s erected tent, finally shedding that Leng Yan expression. The Poison Scorpion feigned an indifferent face and said to Xiao Yifei, "Let me help you take off your jacket too!"

    The Poison Scorpion said it and immediately acted, not giving Xiao Yifei a chance to react. She leaned over, crouched in front of the bed, and began pulling off his short sleeves.

    "Ah..."

    Xiao Yifei was wonderfully touched by the Poison Scorpion¡¯s slippery hand. He also resisted the turmoil inside him and cooperated with her in removing his short sleeves.

    After the short sleeves were removed, Xiao Yifei finally took a deep breath, thinking the unaware caregiving from the Poison Scorpion should also end. He tightly closed his eyes and started silently reciting the Diamond Sutra to calm his mind.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei even felt somewhat awkward because now his body was down to just underwear. Although his physique was not bad, being stripped by a woman for the first time and lying bare on the bed made him quite ufortable.

    Xiao Yifei closed his eyes¡ªout of sight, out of mind. He began to focus intently on reciting the Diamond Sutra, thinking the Poison Scorpion would take this as her cue to leave. But unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t hear anyone leaving through the door. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but slightly open his eyes to peek at the situation outside.

    On this side of the bed, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t see anything, but he heard rustling sounds from the other end of the bed. Curiously, he turned his head only to bepletely startled by what he saw!

    Xiao Yifei saw the Poison Scorpion standing by the bed, slowly stripping off ayer!

    Although it was summer and the Poison Scorpion was not wearing much, she started removing even those scanty clothes.

    The off-shoulder short sleeves that revealed the Poison Scorpion¡¯s vicle were almost off. Through the half-coverage, Xiao Yifei spotted her firmness. The dim outline of her proud contours glowed against the backdrop of the ck lingerie, looking exceptionally alluring.

    Finally, the Poison Scorpion stripped off the upper part of her off-shoulder short sleeves, revealing her wless upper body entirely to Xiao Yifei. The smooth skin without a trace of fat, and the firmness glowing under the ck lingerie, all appeared in front of Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s breath quickened, his blood racing at the scene before him!

    After removing the outeryer, the Poison Scorpion turned around; her slender, jade-like hands that could fulfill any hand fetish swept her hair behind her ears. She suddenly saw Xiao Yifei lying on the bed, his eyes fixed on her. Seeing this, her once cold face blushed faintly, appearing even more enticing.

    "What... what are you doing! It¡¯s daytime! What are you really trying to do!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that the Poison Scorpion was looking at him, finally spoke, his voice stuttering due to nervousness.

    "What are you doing? I know it¡¯s daytime, but you need to rest!"

    Scorpion looked at Xiao Yifei earnestly and surprisingly began to lightly unzip her super short denim shorts, even pretending to take off her bottoms.

    "What on earth are you trying to do! I know I need to rest, but why are you taking off your clothes! Why are you even taking off your bottoms now!"

    Xiao Yifei watched Scorpion in panic, having never encountered such a situation before. Although Scorpion¡¯s body was beautiful and indeed made his breathing rapid just moments ago, the current scene still left Xiao Yifei at a loss, especially since he was still a virgin!

    As Scorpion listened to Xiao Yifei, she continued with what she was doing.

    "I just don¡¯t feel at ease about you."

    Scorpion responded, her long slender leg slightly bent, her delicate fingers gently hooking something, her very flexible body bending into a beautiful curve as she took off her super short bottoms. At this moment, Scorpion wore only a ck tube top and ck thong.

    Scorpion¡¯s tight buttocks were tightly embraced by the closely fitted ck thong, showcasing her perfect curves vividly, and next to her hip bone, a red scorpion tattoo appeared alive, looking extremely delicate under normal circumstances but exuding a strong seductive charm now.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how to respond to Scorpion¡¯s words; his gaze fixed on her beautiful body,pletely forgetting what he wanted to say, as his breathing became even more rapid.

    Just as Xiao Yifei¡¯s brain was still in a frozen state, Scorpion agilely climbed onto the bed. She pulled up the quilt, covering both her and Xiao Yifei underneath it.

    "Holy... shit!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s body suddenly felt the soft touch from Scorpion¡¯s body, causing him to shiver violently.

    "What on earth are you trying to do!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands were trembling, unsure where to ce them; he hadn¡¯t forgotten the moment when he impulsively got kicked out of the car by Scorpion. Now, Scorpion had taken off her clothes herself, climbed onto Xiao Yifei¡¯s bed, and covered both of them with the quilt. Despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s wandering thoughts, he was genuinely scared of being kicked off the bed by Scorpion!

    "I said I¡¯m not doing anything. I took off your clothes and climbed onto the bed so I can take care of you better; otherwise, how ufortable you would feel while sleeping."

    Scorpion¡¯s body pressed tightly against Xiao Yifei as she breathed softly, speaking to him.

    Upon hearing Scorpion¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened in shock: "You¡¯re going to sleep here?"

    "Yes."

    Scorpion nodded and earnestly told Xiao Yifei, "If I don¡¯t sleep here, how can I take care of you!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Scorpion, his eyes widening again, his body tensed up under the quilt, not daring to move an inch.

    However, Scorpion seemedpletely unaware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s difort; she was sticking even closer to him and kept twisting and turning against him, causing Xiao Yifei great difort.

    "Damn it, are you trying to kill me!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Scorpion nestled against him, fire shooting from his eyes.

    Scorpion seemed not to feel Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze and still pressed her body tightly against his.

    "To die beneath the peony flower, a ghost also flirts!"

    Finally unable to endure any longer, Xiao Yifei gritted his teeth and made up his mind. His arms, tense from nervousness, slowly moved towards Scorpion, his hand finally touching Scorpion¡¯s smooth skin.

    Xiao Yifei pretended to touch Scorpion¡¯s arm unintentionally. His eyes were wide open, intently watching her, ready to retreat at any sign of difort from her. But Scorpion seemed to notice nothing at all, unresponsive.

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard and gently ced his hand on Scorpion¡¯s lower abdomen, the touch of her t, lean belly making his heart suddenly flutter.

    "She must exercise regrly, but how does she maintain such smooth skin!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s nerves were still tight, but he couldn¡¯t stop his thoughts from wandering again.

    As Xiao Yifei saw Scorpion still showing no reaction, he finally steeled his heart, his hand swiftly moving from her lower abdomen to her firm chest. He ced his hand there, closed his eyes, and anxiously awaited Scorpion¡¯s potential retaliation, but it never came.

    He lowered his head, looking at Scorpion lying against him.

 Chapter 210 - 211 To Do Later

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 211 To Do Later</h4><h4></h4>

    And in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, the scorpion still had a reaction-less demeanor, and she had closed her eyes as well. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yifei seeing the tightly shut eyes of the scorpion nervously rolling incessantly, he would have really thought that the scorpion was asleep.

    And under Xiao Yifei¡¯s meticulous observation, he had also noticed the scorpion¡¯s face slowly turning red.

    Xiao Yifei found the scorpion¡¯s reaction exhrating! Although he didn¡¯t know why the scorpion¡¯s attitude towards him had suddenly undergone a tremendous change, seeing the scorpion seemingly ripe for the picking ignited a me within Xiao Yifei that suddenly burst forth!

    His hands began to slowly move, and through Ney, Xiao Yifei also felt that startling touch; it was so marvelous!

    Suddenly, the scorpion spoke, "Once your body has recovered, then at that time, whatever you do, I won¡¯t resist!"

    Xiao Yifei copsed back onto the bed upon seeing the scorpion in this state, releasing a long, lifeless sigh.

    "Ah! If only I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have pretended to be so weak!"

    Xiao Yifei felt as if the whole world had darkened, he who had just seen the light closed the door of brightness on himself due to his greed for a fleeting moment, suffering the consequences of his own actions.

    "Are you saying I can touch as I please, as long as I don¡¯t do that thing?"

    The paralytic Xiao Yifei on the bed suddenly remembered something; he sprang up like a carp striking and jumped onto the scorpion¡¯s body, speaking earnestly to the scorpion.

    The scorpion saw Xiao Yifei looking ravenous and even she, who had seen fields of corpses and seas of blood, couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat flustered. After her gaze trembled, it finally met Xiao Yifei¡¯s zing eyes.

    "Mhm."

    The scorpion finally nodded slightly, then shyly turned even her neck red.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s breathing be rapid, as if trying to vent the depression in his heart, he swung his hand and grabbed the scorpion¡¯s tworge Mengmengs and began vigorously kneading them.

    His somewhat rough movements made the scorpion ufortable, particrly the inexperienced Mengmengs hurt a bit because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s rough handling; however, the scorpion didn¡¯t speak but bit her lip, her eyes carrying a pitiable look towards Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing the scorpion¡¯s expression, an even greater devilish fire rose in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. The normally frosty scorpion¡¯s pitiable expression actually gave Xiao Yifei an impulse to act violently, but since he had already promised the scorpion not to do anything improper, Xiao Yifei could only forcibly suppress that devilish urge, his movements growing even stronger.

    The scorpion, who had at least endured devilish training, could bear such pain. But, after enduring for a while, she didn¡¯t know why, from Xiao Yifei¡¯s forceful actions, she even faintly perceived a sense of pleasure.

    It seemed the harder and more forceful Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements were, the more pain she felt, the more pleasure she seemed to perceive in it.

    The scorpion furrowed her pretty brows, her eyes filled with a pitiable look; her appearance only increased Xiao Yifei¡¯s impulse to vite!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements became even stronger, and the Mengmengs changed into various shapes under his hands.

    Watching Xiao Yifei slowly close his eyes and fall deep asleep in his arms, the scorpion Leng Yan¡¯s face revealed a warm smile as she watched. She lowered her head and gently rubbed the now sore Mengmengs from Xiao Yifei¡¯s rough handling, then turned her gaze back to Xiao Yifei, locking her eyes on his handsome face. The scorpion¡¯s heart had never felt so steadfast; she leaned on Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, just gazing straight at him, her eyes filled with obsession and deep dependence.

    Xiao Yifei slept like a log, unaware of how long he had slept; he only knew that in his dreams, he once again saw those mountainous, gigantic eyes. Despite their ferocity, those eyes somehow conveyed a familiar warmth to Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei, somewhat perplexed, opened his tired eyes, he checked the time, and it was around ten in the morning the next day. Since he had fallen asleep around four or five o¡¯clock the previous afternoon, he had been asleep until now. Upon waking, Xiao Yifei suddenly nced beside him; in his memory, the scorpion had been next to him the day before.

    However, Xiao Yifei did not see the scorpion¡¯s figure. Frowning, he got out of bed, his head heavy, barely able to remember what had happened yesterday.

    "Could it have been a dream? Was I hallucinating?"

    Xiao Yifei remembered the intimate moments in bed with the scorpion the previous afternoon, and he remembered those astonishinglyrge hands of Mengmeng, filling his heart with doubt.

    As Xiao Yifei stood there full of confusion, a sudden intense hunger surged from his belly, making him furrow his brows deeply. This hunger resembled the one he had felt when he first gained his irvoyance.

    Suppressing the hunger in his stomach, Xiao Yifei dashed to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat in the house.

    Upon arriving at the kitchen, he abruptly discovered that the cupboards were brimming with a variety of foods. Without pausing to wonder where the food hade from, he dove in and gorged himself. In just half an hour, he had consumed what would be enough to feed an adult for two days.

    He patted his belly, looking rather satisfied, then headed to the living room. On the table in the living room, he saw a piece of paper.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the content of the note with some confusion; when he saw a lifelike scorpion drawn at the bottom of the page, his face broke into a wide smile.

    He could finally confirm that what happened yesterday was not a hallucination, and the food in the kitchen had been specially prepared by the scorpion for him. Suddenly, Xiao Yifei recalled the words the scorpion had whispered in his ear the day before. His smile grew wider, and he waved his hand excitedly.

    "I can finally free myself from Chu Nan!"

    Xiao Yifei looked down at his ¡¯little brother¡¯ and cheerfully said, "Don¡¯t worry, buddy, I won¡¯t wrong you!"

    The note indicated that the scorpion suddenly had to leave for a while, and although her intention was to always take care of Xiao Yifei, she now had no choice. She expressed regret to Xiao Yifei and asked him to wait for her return.

    And when the scorpion returned, wouldn¡¯t that day be his day of liberation?

    A mischievous smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he chuckled, stroking his chin.

    After fantasizing for a bit, Xiao Yifei then realized that if he remembered correctly, he still had sses at school that afternoon, so he needed to hurry back to substitute teach.

    He hurriedly dressed and, upon picking up his cellphone, burst into a grin at the sight of a message.

    It was a transaction notification¡ªXiao Yifei¡¯s bank ount had just received fifty-five million yuan!

    "Pretty good, you kept your word!"

 Chapter 211: Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Disdain</h4>

    ?r¨¥ewebnovel<h4></h4>

    Although Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t sure exactly how much was on the ck Card that Jiang Mingquan gave him, seeing the scorpion¡¯s reaction indicated it was a hefty sum. Despite this, Xiao Yifei felt uneasy because the card came from Jiang Mingquan. But the 5.5 million transferred to his own card was indeed hard-earned cash!

    Suddenly bing a millionaire, Xiao Yifei felt dazed for a moment, then he grinned and started tough again.

    "It¡¯s true! I¡¯m a good person, and good people get good returns. Does this count as sess in both love and wealth?"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled to himself. Now, he could also be considered a wealthy man!

    With a spring in his step and a beaming face, Xiao Yifei donned his coat and scampered out of the house, heading towards Yanjing Medical University.

    It just so happened that as he arrived at the door today, he bumped into Wang Teng again. Sun Li frowned upon seeing Wang Peng, remembering how Wang Peng always showed off to him. Sun Li felt a bit disgusted and decided to leave quickly. However, when Wang Teng saw Xiao Yifei, his eyes lit up, and with a sycophantic smile, he made his way over to him.

    "Xiao Yifei! What a coincidence! We keep running into each other these days!"

    He had an exaggerated smile on his face, trying desperately to cozy up to Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t go! I was about to invite you to a meal! We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, and thest few times we met, I forgot to offer to take you out for a meal! Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t leave!"

    With a shameless face, Wang Teng followed Xiao Yifei with that ttering smile from the school entrance all the way inside the campus.

    But Xiao Yifei still didn¡¯t pay any attention to Wang Teng, continuing to walk forward without a sideways nce.

    "Hey! Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei! Are youing for the meal or not? Even if you don¡¯te for the meal, at least give me your phone number! After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long!"

    Xiao Yifei ultimately ignored Wang Teng and quickened his pace into the school.

    "Sigh."

    Wang Teng, with a huff, pped his thigh in annoyance!

    "Brother Wang, who is that? Why is he so arrogant, with that conceited look on his face, not even paying attention to you?"

    Next to him, a friend of Wang Teng¡¯s craned his neck forward, furrowing his brow as he watched Xiao Yifei walk away, cursing under his breath.

    Having heard his friend¡¯s words, Wang Teng¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared straight at his friend, jumping three feet in the air and fiercely raising his hand to strike his friend¡¯s head.

    "What nonsense are you spouting! You dare to insult anyone! He is my ssmate! He deserves to be arrogant, what right do you have to talk about him! I don¡¯t even dare to speak of him, what gives you the right?"

    Wang Teng kept hitting his friend¡¯s head repeatedly until his friend shrank his neck and stopped talking.

    After stopping his hand, he looked in the direction where Xiao Yifei had gone, his eyes filled with admiration.

    "Now this is a true character! Despite being so capable, he remains so low-key¡ªI really admire that! I always said Xiao Yifei must be the most sessful among our cohort!"

    Wang Teng¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei had undergone aplete turnaround!

    By this time, Xiao Yifei had already arrived at the teachers¡¯ lounge. He wasn¡¯t teaching many sses this semester, just one on Surgery. After greeting the other teachers in the study room, Xiao Yifei sat down in his chair to prepare for his ss, as he was due to teach shortly.

    However, just at this moment, the door to the teachers¡¯ lounge was flung open with a bang, and Shen Liguo stormed in furiously. Without even a nce around, he strode directly towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed? A teacher bullying students¡ªwhat a great role model you are! I won¡¯t say anything about you bullying students from your own ss, but how dare you bully students from my ss too? Do you really think you¡¯re somebody? I agreed to thatpetition just to give you a lesson in humility, and now you think you can challenge me?"

    Fury filled Shen Liguo¡¯s face, and he started using Xiao Yifei the moment heid eyes on him.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t we have a civil conversation?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, looking at Shen Liguo with a hint of confusion in his eyes, not understanding what Shen Liguo meant.

    "Hmph, talk nicely? How can we talk nicely? Did you, with your Clinical ss 3 and 4 bunch of losers, bully our ss¡¯s Gao Jianjun? Do you have any idea who Jianjun¡¯s father is? His father is the big shot of the Yanjing City Construction Bureau, and he made a point to greet me personally, asking me to take care of his son. And who are you, a mere teacher, to bully the son of the head of the City Construction Bureau?"

    Shen Liguo frowned and scolded Xiao Yifei angrily.

    "I¡¯ve seen it myself, Jianjun¡¯s hand was all cut up and bleeding profusely. I only found out after asking what kind of teacher you are! Dare to bully a student? Do you not want your job anymore? If you don¡¯t want it, get lost early! Don¡¯t wait until someonees knocking on your door to deal with you¡ªthen you¡¯ll be sorry!"

    He told Xiao Yifei reproachfully.

    Shen Liguo¡¯s reprimand of Xiao Yifei attracted the attention of the other teachers in the lounge, but this time, upon seeing the scene, they only sighed and did not say much.

    If everyone had once believed that Xiao Yifei came from a substantial background, time had passed since he arrived at the school with no special instructions received to take extra care of him. Shen Liguo and Xiao Yifei¡¯s conflicts had be overt, and nobody stood up to defend Xiao Yifei, nor did anyone protest the unfairpetition. Gradually, everyone viewed Xiao Yifei as merely a fortunate individual who luckily gained the school¡¯s favor and became a teacher, without any significant backing.

    "Sigh!"

    Qi Xunlei took a deep breath as he looked at the inly dressed Xiao Yifei. During Xiao Yifei¡¯s several shes with Shen Liguo, Qi Xunlei had tried to mediate several times to no avail; this time he finally didn¡¯t speak up for Xiao Yifei and instead turned his head away to attend to his affairs.

    "Teacher Shen, have you not rified the situation beforeing here and unleashing your anger on me? Do you even know what actually happened?"

    Xiao Yifei raised his head to look at Shen Liguo, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    "Humph! I don¡¯t need to know the situation! All I need to tell you is that Jianjun is the kid I¡¯m looking after, and the Clinical ss 1 and 2 are also my responsibility. Go back and let those wasted sses you¡¯re teaching, Clinical 3 and 4, know for the future when they see ss 1 and 2 students, they better tuck their tails and steer clear of them!"

    Shen Liguo huffed coldly, his eyes carrying a threat as he spoke to Xiao Yifei. "If I hear one more time that Jianjun is bullied, don¡¯t me me for not being polite! Not just me, but Jianjun¡¯s dad won¡¯t let you off either. When the timees, and you feel our wrath, don¡¯te crying because you¡¯ll have nowhere to cry! Just do your little teacher gig and stay out of trouble!"

    After a bout of scolding and threatening Xiao Yifei, Shen Liguo sneered, his face filled with arrogance, hands sped behind his back, head held high as he walked away.

 Chapter 212: The Studentâ€™s Curiosity

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: The Student¡¯s Curiosity</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei frowned as he looked towards Shen Liguo, his lips twitching slightly without a word. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t taken Shen Liguo¡¯s words to heart; he only knew that Gao Jianjun must have gone back and tattled to Shen Liguo. After pondering for a moment, he smiled, shook his head, and lowered it to continue reading the textbook.

    The other teachers, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, were even more convinced he was simply a lucky fellow with no connections. Having been scorned so thoroughly by Shen Liguo, he didn¡¯t even dare to talk back. What scion with a strong family background would act like that?

    Everyone shook their heads as they watched Xiao Yifei bowing over his textbook, expressing deep sympathy for the likely future waves of targeted treatment he would face from the narrow-minded Shen Liguo. But they wouldn¡¯t say much, fearing they might also be affected since Shen Liguo could throw his weight around in the school for good reason.

    In reality, in universities, adjunct teachers¡¯ ss management is not as strict as in high schools or middle schools, nor are they as responsible. The duty of a university adjunct teacher is more about teaching than managing the students.

    Generally speaking, adjunct teachers do not get involved in conflicts between students, let alone take special interest in any particr ss. Therefore, Shen Liguo¡¯s scolding of Xiao Yifei from the standpoint of ss management, other than being provoked by Gao Jianjun, had plenty of personal motives; he just wanted to bully Xiao Yifei.

    This was clear to the teachers in the office. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯sck of reaction, they concluded that he was just an ordinary teacher without any connections, possibly recruited for some standout quality that brought him good fortune. And with someone like Shen Liguo, who had a significant background, targeting a in teacher like Xiao Yifei, how could he have a good oue?

    However, these thoughts were not something they would share with Xiao Yifei.

    After tidying up a bit, Xiao Yifei raised his head, smiled kindly at the surrounding teachers, and, taking his textbook, walked towards the ssroom. His ss was about to start.

    The teachers around, especially Qi Xunlei, could only silentlyment upon seeing the humble and handsome young man, Xiao Yifei, being targeted by Shen Liguo.

    Today, Xiao Yifei arrived at the ssroom earlier than usual. Nevertheless, when Xiao Yifei reached the ssroom, it was already packed full. Xiao Yifei was taken aback as he opened the door, and all eyes were upon him, filled with admiration and trust.

    "Why? Why have you alle so early?"

    As Xiao Yifei entered the ssroom, he casually shut the door behind him and joked with his students.

    After experiencing Xiao Yifei¡¯s unexpected teaching methods and his impressive performance on the basketball court yesterday, the students of Clinical Medicine sses 3 and 4 had their perception of him go from mysterious and capable to shockingly omnipotent!

    They were filled with admiration for Xiao Yifei.

    "Nothing much! We just wanted to see you earlier, Teacher!"

    Tian Miaomiao was still sitting in the front row. She put her hand under her cute little face and sweetly spoke to Xiao Yifei. Next to her, Shi Sisi, with her incredibly long legs, quietly watched Xiao Yifei, her eyes sparkling with an indescribable light.

    Shi Sisi wore a grey short-sleeved shirt and tight-fitting jeans today, which was veryfortable to look at. With no powder on her delicate face, a refreshing ponytail added a special charm.

    "Haha."

    Xiao Yifei heard Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words,ughed, and scratched his head before opening his book to briefly recall where he had left offst time. Then, he began to prepare for teaching the ss.

    And just at that moment, Xiao Yifei saw Tian Miaomiao raising her jade-like hand high, tilting her head, and looking at him with a yful expression on her face.

    "What¡¯s up, Tian Miaomiao? I haven¡¯t even started the ss yet, and you already have a question."

    Xiao Yifei said to Tian Miaomiao with a smile, "What¡¯s the matter? Is there something you want to tell the teacher?"

    Tian Miaomiao gave Xiao Yifei a sweet smile, then began to speak, "Teacher Xiao! I want to ask you two questions! The first one is, was it true when you saidst time that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend?"

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback when he heard Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words, not knowing why she would ask such a question, but he still answered with a smile, "Yes, I still don¡¯t have a girlfriend."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s answer, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, while Shi Sisi, who had always exuded a quiet beauty sitting beside her, lifted her head upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and looked at the handsome Xiao Yifei, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re so outstanding and handsome! How can you not have a girlfriend?"

    Tian Miaomiao, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s answer, felt very happy inside. She was somewhat puzzled, and in fact, not only she, but the whole ss agreed with what she said. Although they had their doubts about Xiao Yifei before, after a few incidents, they now held no more doubts about him, and they all deeply admired him!

    Such an outstanding teacher, and so handsome, how could he not have a girlfriend!

    "I don¡¯t know either."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said to Tian Miaomiao seriously, "That was your second question. Let¡¯s start the ss once you¡¯ve asked your question, shall we?"

    But Tian Miaomiao, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, hurriedly waved her hands, "No, no! Teacher Xiao! That was just something I blurted out, not the question I wanted to ask! I haven¡¯t asked my question yet!"

    Tian Miaomiao was very anxious, it was apparent that she really wanted to ask the second question.

    "Teacher Xiao, Teacher Xiao! What kind of girl do you like? What kind of girl do you think is qualified to be your girlfriend?"

    Tian Miaomiao¡¯s hand was raised high, and she looked at Xiao Yifei with an expectant face, very eager to know the answer.

    Xiao Yifei frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that he preferred the more mature ¡¯young married woman¡¯ type, but of course, he couldn¡¯t say that in ss. He looked down at Tian Miaomiao and teased, "I only agreed to answer two of your questions, so this third one doesn¡¯t count. However, I¡¯ve always known that your grades aren¡¯t very good, so if you can make a big breakthrough in this term¡¯s final exam, I¡¯ll answer your question then!"

    Tian Miaomiao made a bitter face upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s answer, but then she immediately lifted her head, her eyes full of fighting spirit as she looked at Xiao Yifei as if telling him that she would definitely achieve it.

    Xiao Yifei saw Tian Miaomiao¡¯s reaction andughed; he was very happy to see that he could bring about such a spirited change to his two sses.

    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s start the ss. We all know that if we are to relearn this book, time is indeed tight, so let¡¯s not talk any more and get started with the lesson. If we can finish our tasks for today earlier, I¡¯ll join you guys for a

 Chapter 213: The Teacherâ€™s Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: The Teacher¡¯s Mystery</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was ready to start his ss, and his expression became serious.

    For a ss period, which used to be a kind of torment for his Clinical ss (3) (4) ¡¯Surgery¡¯, now they only felt that time passed too quickly. Xiao Yifei¡¯s lectures were always full of surprises, enabling them to immerse themselves in curiosity and fully absorb the knowledge.

    Even though Xiao Yifei hadpressed the knowledge to the utmost, he would just barelyplete his teaching task in one ss. When the ss bell rang, Xiao Yifei maintained his characteristic approach; as soon as the bell sounded, he left the ssroom without any dillydallying, turning around and departing immediately.

    The students watched as Xiao Yifei left the ssroom with such ease. They admired and trusted him enormously, but his abrupt departure at the end of ss left them utterly speechless. They had never seen a teacher leave so stylishly ¨C without a word, he would just stand up and walk out. It was incredibly unconventional.

    However, once out of the ssroom, Xiao Yifei was quite pleased with his habit of leaving immediately after ss. His biggest pet peeve in college was when teachers overran their time. So, he was quite proud of himself for not dragging things out, convinced that the students must like this approach. What he didn¡¯t realize was that the ssroom was in an uproar over his behavior.

    "What¡¯s with that! Can¡¯t Professor Xiao not leave so decisively every time? I wanted to ask him some questions! He said he was a student at Yanjing Medical University, so he must know about the incidents there. I heard there was a boy in Medical University who, in a fit of emotional distress, tried to jump off a building. Halfway down, he changed his mind, did a somersault in the air, and survived, albeit injured! I really wanted to ask Professor Xiao if he knew about it! But he doesn¡¯t give me the chance; he¡¯s always so quick to leave!"

    Wu Dahua¡¯s voice stood out amidst the collective cries and howls in the ssroom; his voice was readily identifiable to anyone listening.

    "Really? Our school had someone that incredible?"

    Gu Teng asked with surprise next to Wu Dahua.

    "Of course, but that¡¯s just a rumor, after all. I wanted to ask Professor Xiao to verify, but he never gives me the chance! He won¡¯t teach me his unique hypnosis techniques, either. Did you see how awesome his lecturing was today? If I could do that, I bet I could charm any girl I want..."

    Wu Dahua¡¯s voice was gradually drowned out by the noise at the back of the ssroom, but Shi Sisi in the front still heard what he said.

    "Is there really someone who takes rtionships so seriously in today¡¯s society?"

    Shi Sisi held her sharp chin with her hand, her beautiful eyes revealing a curious look, full of longing for a perfect rtionship.

    "Sigh, Professor Xiao just leaves too quickly! I don¡¯t even get the chance to look at him more!"

    Tian Miaomiao¡¯s delicate and cute face showed a troubled expression as she pouted cutely, somewhat annoyed.

    Seeing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s expression, Shi Sisi couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    "Oh, that¡¯s right! Wu Dahua, Gu Teng, Huo Bing, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight! After all, under Professor Xiao¡¯s leadership, we¡¯ve put those snobbish kids from Clinical ss (1) (2) in their ce! Especially that Gao Jianjun! You should¡¯ve seen how scared he was by Professor Xiao; he almost cried!"

    Tian Miaomiao suddenly remembered something, turned her head, and called out to Wu Dahua and the others. Then she poked Shi Sisi with her hand, "Sisi, no need to say it, you have toe too!"

    Shi Sisi had no choice but to nod her head and agree.

    Yanjing Medical University is located in the university town of Yanjing. Although this ce is some distance from the vast Yanjing City, the proximity of numerous universities here has also driven the local economy, and the consumption of university students is not to be underestimated.

    So to cater to the needs of college students, every evening, the night market near the university town is always bustling, especially now that it¡¯s summer, which is a great time to go out for skewers and beer. As a result, basically every barbecue joint at the entrance is packed to the brim.

    As soon as the sky began to dim, Tian Miaomiao dragged Shi Sisi and Wu Dahua into one of the barbecue restaurants and they started feasting on the grilled food with great enthusiasm.

    "Hey! Huo Bing, you go around all day with a stern face, looking all fierce. Even though you have good grades, with that kind of attitude all day, you definitely won¡¯t have good rtionships with people! It¡¯s only because Wu Dahua here is brainless that he made contact with you first, otherwise we would have really thought you were an unapproachable person!"

    Tian Miaomiao might have looked petite and cute, but she had a bold personality. She hoisted a beer with an open frankness and spoke boisterously to Huo Bing.

    They didn¡¯t know when it started, but they became friends with the somewhat reclusive Huo Bing.

    "What do you mean I¡¯m brainless! Exin yourself!"

    Upon hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words, Wu Dahua got defensive, tilting his neck and expressing his dissatisfaction to Tian Miaomiao.

    Huo Bing looked at the beer ss that Tian Miaomiao extended towards him. He was still a man of few words, but he also picked up his ss, clinked it with Tian Miaomiao¡¯s, and downed the beer in one gulp.

    Meanwhile, Shi Sisi sat beside them, smiling as she watched her friends joking and bickering. She elegantly picked up a skewer of grilled vegetables and ate it slowly and delicately. She didn¡¯t drink alcohol.

    "If I say you¡¯re brainless, then you are brainless!"

    Tian Miaomiao pped Wu Dahua¡¯s head with a ¡¯smack¡¯, making him shrink his neck and leaving him too intimidated to speak.

    However, as they chattered, the conversation turned to Xiao Yifei.

    "Sigh! Teacher Xiao is really handsome, you have seen it too! He could dunk and almost break the basketball hoop¡ªincredible physical strength! Teacher Xiao looks so slim and frail, but who would have thought he has such a strong physique and explosive force! Not only is he good-looking and physically fit, but he¡¯s also talented. How can such a perfect man just be my teacher!"

    When Tian Miaomiao talked about Xiao Yifei, she looked distressed and sulkily pursed her lips.

    "I also think Teacher Xiao is very handsome, but don¡¯t be afraid, Miaomiao! A teacher-student romance sounds so romantic! You need to be brave!"

    Gu Teng, hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words, started giving her bad ideas.

    "I wish I could, but I¡¯m afraid that Teacher Xiao won¡¯t take notice of me. Don¡¯t think that Teacher Xiao is just a simple university teacher. Let me tell you, the other day Sisi and I saw Teacher Xiao getting into a ck Porsche Cayenne. The driver got out specially to open the door for Teacher Xiao! And he was very respectful, too!"

    Tian Miaomiao widened her eyes and told this to Wu Dahua and the others.

    "Holy crap! Really? Teacher Xiao is truly a dark horse! A Porsche Cayenne, that car must cost at least a million to start with!"

 Chapter 214: Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Retaliation</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu Dahua¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise, and he looked at Shi Sisi with some disbelief. Little did he know, Shi Sisi also nodded her head.

    Seeing Shi Sisi nod, even Huo Bing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up because Shi Sisi wouldn¡¯t lie. If she nodded, it meant it was indeed true.

    Their curiosity about the mysterious Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but grow. However, just as they were about to say something else, a menacing voice suddenly erupted beside them.

    "It¡¯s these guys!"

    Tian Miaomiao, Shi Sisi, and the others heard that fierce voice, but they didn¡¯t think the phrase had anything to do with them. They continued to eat and drink, gossiping about Xiao Yifei. But gradually, they sensed something was off because the noisy barbecue stand had be quiet. That¡¯s when they realized something was wrong and hurriedly turned their heads to look around.

    These simple barbecue stands were the open-air kind, with the owner setting up a stove and cing some small tables and stools to start business. It was easy and allowed for a quick retreat in case urban enforcement officers came, so they were amon sight near university night markets. The stall that Tian Miaomiao visited was one they often went to because it always did good business; it wouldn¡¯t suddenly be deserted.

    When Tian Miaomiao turned her head, she discovered that the people who were sitting and eating skewers just now had all stood up and moved aside, looking at them with worried eyes.

    Looking behind her, she then saw a group of ruffians staring at them menacingly, and behind this gang was Gao Jianjun, his hand wrapped in thick bandages, his eyes filled with a sinister light. He appeared smug as he watched Tian Miaomiao and the others seated.

    The customers who had been sitting and enjoying skewers had apparently been scared away by this group that evidently didn¡¯t seem like good news at all.

    Tian Miaomiao, seeing the scene before her, suddenly frowned. She turned her head to look for the owner of the barbecue stand, but noticed that he had also hidden himself away.

    "Enjoying your meal, aren¡¯t you!"

    Gao Jianjun, with his shoulders sagging, swaggered towards Tian Miaomiao and her friends: "You haven¡¯t even seen what my hand has be because of you, and you still have the mood to eat here?"

    He spoke to Wu Dahua in a crude manner, then raised his tightly bandaged hand, squinting his eyes and said coldly, "I¡¯ve finally caught you guys!"

    Tian Miaomiao, upon hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s threatening words, abruptly stood up. She fearlessly faced Gao Jianjun, tilted her head up, and said defiantly, "What do you want? The state of your hand is clearly your own doing. You wanted to bully our ssmate and ended up like this. You asked for it!"

    Hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s sharp retort, Gao Jianjun spread his mouth into a smile.

    "Haha, hahaha, you sure have some nerve, not realizing the situation you¡¯re in. Have you never been put in your ce before?"

    There was a sh of cold light in Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes. "Eating? Still have the mood to eat?"

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Gao Jianjun sent a flying kick that flipped the table Tian Miaomiao and the others had set up, scattering beer and barbecue all over the ground.

    "What the hell do you want to do?"

    All of them who were sitting by the table stood up, and Wu Dahua shouted at Gao Jianjun, his anger boiling over.

    "What do I want to do?"

    Gao Jianjun shrugged his shoulders, tilting his head contemptuously as he looked at Wu Dahua: "My hand has been messed up by you guys, and now you ask me what I want to do?"

    His voice suddenly became cold, and he spoke harshly to Wu Dahua, "I¡¯ll tell you right now, I don¡¯t want to do anything; I just want to beat the hell out of you to soothe the grudge in my heart! I¡¯ve been at school for so long, and this is the first time I¡¯ve suffered such bullying!"

    Upon hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s face turned crimson with anger, and she snapped at Gao Jianjun, "In broad daylight, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d dare to start a fight in front of so many people! I¡¯m telling you Gao Jianjun, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you have some money and your family has some power! You should know that no matter how tough you are, there¡¯s always someone tougher!"

    Gao Jianjun heard what Tian Mengmeng said, and heughed disdainfully. Rolling his eyes, he said to Tian Mengmeng, "Someone is tougher than me? So what? What does that have to do with any of you? I¡¯m telling you, none of you are going to escape. I¡¯ve gone to so much trouble to find you, just to teach you a good lesson, to let you know who you can provoke and who you can¡¯t. Have I, Gao Jianjun, ever been mistreated like this during my time at school? Do you think I can tolerate this?"

    "Call the police! With so many people here! I don¡¯t believe he¡¯d really dare to do anything!"

    Shi Sisi stared at Gao Jianjun and said to Wu Dahua behind her, then she reached out and pulled Tian Miaomiao, "Let¡¯s go!"

    Shi Sisi, leading the other four, was about to leave when they had just taken a step and were stopped by a group of unruly thugs on the outside, their eyes filled with sinister looks, staring intently at Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao.

    "Humph! Think you can leave? I¡¯d like to see who can get away without my permission!"

    With a sneer, Gao Jianjun tilted his head and said menacingly, "Go ahead, call the police. By the time they get here, you¡¯d probably have been beaten so badly you won¡¯t be able to stand up!"

    Gao Jianjun, with a vile expression on his face, slowly walked towards Tian Miaomiao and her group, while the gang of thugs behind him pressed on step by step, surrounding Tian Miaomiao and her group of five.

    "Gao Jianjun! Don¡¯t think that knowing a few thugs means you can be so arrogant, hitting whoever you want! Don¡¯t forget how Teacher Xiao taught you a lesson! You were scared stiff under Teacher Xiao¡¯s hands! If you dare to touch us today, Teacher Xiao certainly won¡¯t let you off!"

    Tian Miaomiao red with wide eyes, speaking angrily to Gao Jianjun.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, a flicker of fear crossed Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes, but after a moment, he sneered coldly and said disdainfully to Tian Miaomiao, "You¡¯re talking about that new teacher of yours? That loser, other than the strength to shatter a backboard, what use is he? I¡¯ve already told Teacher Shen, and Teacher Shen must have given that Xiao Yifei a good scolding by now. He dared to treat me like that; it¡¯s not even certain if he can continue working at the school! You still hope for him to stand up for you? Can he beat more than a dozen of us, even if he¡¯s good at fighting? Dream on!"

    However, Gao Jianjun also realized that his emotions were a bit exaggerated when mentioning Xiao Yifei again. He paused, then said coldly to Tian Miaomiao, "You two women, I definitely won¡¯ty a finger on you, but as for my brothers here, I can¡¯t say the same for them. However, these guys, don¡¯t even think about getting away today!"

 Chapter 215: Righteous Indignation

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Righteous Indignation</h4><h4></h4>

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s sinister gaze swept over Wu Dahua and others, full of hatred in his eyes.

    "Dare to hurt me, if I don¡¯t teach you all a lesson today, my name isn¡¯t Gao!"

    He waved to the group of thugs behind him and said fiercely, "Hit them hard! I¡¯ll take the me for any trouble!"

    Hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, the thugs slowly approaching had a vicious look on their faces, some even had a sinister gleam in their eyes as they eyed Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao, who were good-looking and pretty.

    "Seeing his audacity, he really dares to strike. What do we do?"

    Gu Teng stood behind, lowering his head and spoke softly.

    "What do we do! I don¡¯t believe they can beat me up badly today! Just this Gao Jianjun, bullying others because he thinks he can, I just won¡¯t ept it! So what if I get beaten today, it¡¯s not a big deal!"

    Wu Dahua held his head high with furrowed brows, angrily staring at the group of thugs walking toward him.

    "Don¡¯t be impulsive! Bringing so many people along, he must have nned this in advance! He¡¯s been plotting for a long time, I think it¡¯s not as simple as just getting beaten. These thugs don¡¯t hold back in their strikes, what if something serious happens?"

    Shi Sisi wasparatively calm, her eyebrows furrowed and eyes reflecting a severe light as she looked at the encroaching thugs and said in a grave voice.

    Just then, Tian Miaomiao had just hung up the phone. She looked up worriedly at the menacing faces of the thugs, knowing her side was clearly outnumbered.

    "I have already called the police, but it will take them some time to get here. Maybe we should run for it! Run as far as we can to buy some time!"

    Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Although she had been brave just moments before, the sight of the hostile crowd approaching still instilled fear in her, after all, she was also a girl.

    "How can we run! Haven¡¯t you seen that we are also surrounded by people behind us? Gao Jianjun really nned this long ago. It¡¯s just to get revenge for what happened on the basketball court, he specifically blocked us! We are doomed this time!"

    Wu Dahua looked serious, his fists already clenched tightly. Although they had all put on a tough front earlier, they were actually very anxious inside, as none of them liked to stir up trouble and it was their first time encountering such a situation, so naturally, they felt extremely nervous.

    "What, the police have been called? Are you relieved now? Ready to neatly kneel down and get beaten?"

    Gao Jianjun tilted his head, swaggeringly speaking to Wu Dahua and the others, then he pointed at Tian Miaomiao and Shi Sisi, turned his head toward the thugs and said, "Guys, don¡¯t touch these two women for now, let¡¯s deal with these men first, and then we¡¯ll slowly teach them a lesson!"

    No sooner had Gao Jianjun finished speaking than the group of thugs revealed sleazy smiles on their faces.

    "What kind of hero calls for help, you bastard! If you¡¯ve got the guts,e fight me one-on-one! Hiding behind like a scared turtle, are you even a man!"

    Wu Dahua stretched his neck and roared at Gao Jianjun.

    "What¡¯s that? I¡¯m bullying you because you have fewer people, aren¡¯t I? Come hit me! You¡¯re a real idiot, still shouting there. I really want to see if you can still shout in a while!"

    Gao Jianjun looked at Wu Dahua with cold eyes and spoke ominously.

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    Suddenly, a dull thud erupted from behind Wu Dahua and his group, making the already tense group shudder. Wu Dahua quickly turned around, only to see Huo Bing decisively smashing a beer bottle, holding the neck of the bottle with the sharp end pointing straight at Gao Jianjun.

    "Why all the nonsense? Looks like we definitely can¡¯t run away. You want a fight? Even if they cripple me today, I¡¯m taking a couple of them down with me!"

    Huo Bing still had that deadpan expression, his eyes coldly fixed on Gao Jianjun.

    "Fuck! Are you crazy? You actually dare to go toe-to-toe with them!"

    Behind Huo Bing, Gu Teng hurriedly patted his shoulder. Gu Teng¡¯s palms were sweating from nervousness; so many gangsters, even one hit from each was enough to knock them to the ground.

    "Hey, kid, you¡¯ve got guts! Think you¡¯re great because you have a broken beer bottle? You think you¡¯re the only one with a weapon?"

    The leader, Huang Mao, looked at Huo Bing nonchntly, then suddenly shouted, "Brothers, grab your weapons!"

    As soon as the words fell, the gangsters pulled out switchdes, daggers, and other prohibited items from behind their backs and savagely lunged at Wu Dahua and the others.

    "Hit them!"

    Seeing the ferocious gangsters approaching with sharp weapons, Wu Dahua and his group grew even more panicked.

    "What do we do? What do we do! They have weapons, we can¡¯t beat them now!"

    Gu Teng, who was at the back, panicked and lost hisposure.

    "No choice now, we stick together and see if we can find a chance to run! Don¡¯t let them catch us, I can tell these guys aren¡¯t just into petty fights! We really have to be careful, don¡¯t let anything bad happen!"

    Wu Dahua watched the approaching thugs, swallowing nervously, his eyes filled with panic.

    "We¡¯re done for! It looks like we¡¯re in trouble today!"

    In their confusion, they hadn¡¯t yet reacted or taken any timely measures. Their nervousness made them clumsy, and they already saw the first thug raise his club high, about to brutally smash it down on Wu Dahua¡¯s head.

    If the blownded, Wu Dahua would surely end up with a cracked skull and bleeding profusely.

    Standing behind, Gao Jianjun was also startled by the thug¡¯s ruthless strike.

    "The people Brother Worm found for me are really hardcore!"

    But then he remembered the humiliating scene he had suffered at the hands of Xiao Yifei on the yground, couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, revealing a smug expression: "Who told you to stand against me? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t teach you a lesson! Anyway, whatever happens, my family can cover for me!"

    Gao Jianjun seemed to already envision the respect he¡¯dmand at school in the future after showing them his clout now.

    ¡¯Snap!¡¯

    He lit a cigarette, thinking he looked suave, his eyes meanly fixed on Wu Dahua.

    "Wu Dahua, be careful!"

    Tian Miaomiao screamed at this sight, and standing beside her, Shi Sisi and the others looked on in horror, their eyes wide open.

    Finally snapping to his senses, Wu Dahua saw the swing stick getting ever closer to his head. He could clearly hear the swooshing sound of the overstretched swing stick and, terrified, his eyes widened.

    "I¡¯m done for!"

 Chapter 216: Is There No One Else?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Is There No One Else?</h4><h4></h4>

    And just at this critical moment, a stic chair suddenly flew in from outside the crowd. The flimsy stic chair, bearing the force of a thunderous blow, smashed fiercely toward the thug opposite Wu Dahua.

    "Who! Who the hell has the gall to cause trouble!"

    Clearly, Huang Mao, the leader of the gang of thugs, was shocked by the sudden turn of events, and immediately his gaze swept around fiercely, his toneced with icy menace.

    Then, the chair that had flown over had already hit the thug who had swung his stick at Wu Dahua.

    Huang Mao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the stic chair because, in his view, such a lightweight piece of furniture couldn¡¯t cause much damage no matter how hard it was thrown. He was just angry that someone dared to make a move at this time; wasn¡¯t that a tant provocation?

    However, what happened next took himpletely by surprise.

    The stic chair, which seemed like it would break from a simple toss, exploded upon hitting the thug wielding the stick! The force contained within hurled the thug far away. The thug flew through the air and crashed heavily to the ground, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth due to internal injuries caused by the sudden impact.

    The wounded thug covered the spot where he¡¯d been hit, his face showing none of the excitement he had disyed when he was about to hit Wu Dahua. His sticky far away on the ground.

    The stic chair exploded on the thug, and the scattering fragments of stic made Huang Mao narrow his eyes.

    Seeing this sudden change, Gao Jianjun in the back widened his eyes in shock. His freshly lit cigarette fell from his gaping mouth to the ground due to his amazement.

    Since when did a stic chair have such power? A chair that would hardly cause any effect even if smashed by someone, could exert such force when thrown?

    The scene quietened down for a moment as the thugs ceased their advance, scanning their surroundings with malice and silently raising their guard.

    Wu Dahua, who had been saved at thest moment, let out a breath of relief, feeling somewhat drained since the fear he had just experienced was too overwhelming. Tian Miaomiao and Shi Sisi were also surprised, and they cast curious nces around, wanting to see who had helped them.

    Huang Mao didn¡¯t speak, scanning the surroundings with an icy gaze, trying to find out who had thrown the chair.

    Who was so bold as to throw something at them? Did they really no longer wish to live?

    "Who dares to bully my students?"

    At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and as it did, the crowd encircling the scene slowly parted, and a tall, handsome figure walked out slowly from the back and appeared before everyone.

    His fine features were cold, devoid of any expression, and his eyes were filled with indifference toward the Huang Mao and his thug followers. As he walked through the crowd, the tall man exuded an aura as though he could sweep through any opposition.

    Cold as a solitary king! That was the first impression this sudden figure gave to others, but the small bowl of stinky tofu he was carrying somewhat ruined the overall awe-inspiring image.

    "Teacher Xiao! How did you get here!"

    Seeing the figure that had appeared, Tian Miaomiao jumped three feet high in excitement; her face, previously full of worry, was suddenly alight with excitement!

    And upon seeing Xiao Yifei show up, although they still faced a group of thugs far greater in number, Shi Sisi, for some reason, felt suddenly reassured. The panic that she felt a moment ago disappearedpletely, and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    "Mr. Xiao! You¡¯re here!"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Wu Dahua was so moved he almost cried. He looked pitifully at Xiao Yifei, with a belly full of grievances he wanted to tell his teacher.

    "Hmm."

    Xiao Yifei nodded to Tian Miaomiao and the others, slowly walking over to them. On the way, he casually picked up a piece of stinky tofu with a toothpick and put it in his mouth, savoring the delicious taste with narrowed eyes. After he reached their side, Xiao Yifei ced the small bowl containing the stinky tofu on a nearby table, apparently worried that the tofu would cool down, so he carefully tied up the stic bag wrapped around the small bowl.

    There seemed to be a heart-shaking charisma about Xiao Yifei when he first appeared, which rendered the gangsters speechless, simply staring at him. It was not until Xiao Yifei had tied up the stic bag and turned around that he spoke first.

    "What¡¯s going on here? Who dares to bully my students?"

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao, like a solid barrier. He frowned and looked indifferently at the group of over a dozen gangsters standing opposite him, his voice cold as he spoke.

    At that moment, not only was Tian Miaomiao gazing at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back infatuatedly, but even Shi Sisi stared at him in a daze.

    The first time Gao Jianjun saw Xiao Yifei, he shrank his neck nervously, but as he saw that the people by his side far outnumbered Xiao Yifei, a haughty look appeared on his face. He walked over to Huang Mao and started pointing at Xiao Yifei, gesturing aggressively.

    When Xiao Yifei caught sight of Gao Jianjun, a sh of sharpness passed through his eyes.

    "You¡¯re their teacher? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re pretty strong. What¡¯s the n? Going to y the hero? Take care of this mess?"

    After hearing what Gao Jianjun had said, Huang Mao nodded slightly. He too gradually recovered from the shock of Xiao Yifei¡¯s initial presence and, looking at Xiao Yifei who was outnumbered, a mocking expression appeared on his face.

    "Was it you who threw that stic chair earlier? Hit my little brother, what are we going to do about that?"

    Huang Mao red at Xiao Yifei maliciously, clearly not nning to let him off the hook.

    "Did you not hear me asking you a question? Who dares to bully my students?"

    Upon hearing Huang Mao¡¯s voice, Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows. He did not respond to Huang Mao but instead raised his head, his gaze indifferent as he repeated the question.

    "Ha! You¡¯re quite arrogant! Really think that just because you ate a couple of pieces of stinky tofu, you can be so insolent? I think you and your litter of student ¡¯pups¡¯ are all in need of a lesson!"

    Huang Mao sneered coldly, then said to Xiao Yifei: "Well, that¡¯s perfect. Today we¡¯ll take care of you, teacher, too! When you get hurt, don¡¯te crying, pleading for mercy!"

    The indifferent look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed by, and he didn¡¯t take the gang of more than ten hoodlums seriously at all. He turned around and pointed his finger at Huang Mao and his gang.

    "Those who want to bully you are this group of hoodlums right across, no one else, right?"

    When she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tian Miaomiao pursed her lips. Despite appearing strong earlier, she was actually suppressing the panic inside. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Tian Miaomiao could no longer hold back her grievances. Her eyes reddened, and with a voice tinged with a sob, she said to Xiao Yifei: "Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s not just them, they were all called here by Gao Jianjun! He said that we bullied him and wants to take his revenge! He¡¯s nning to teach us a lesson. If it weren¡¯t for your arrival, Wu Dahua would have definitely been in trouble!"

 Chapter 217: Start the Show

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Start the Show</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei heard Tian Miaomiao¡¯s tattle, he nodded slightly, signaling that he got it, then turned around and his gaze lightly swept across the group of thugs standing in front of him.

    When Huang Mao saw that Xiao Yifeipletely ignored him, the anger he could no longer control had red up. After all, he was a well-known thug in the college area, and it was the first time he had been so thoroughly ignored.

    "What are you pretending for? You¡¯re dead meat! If I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t mix in this college town ever again!"

    Huang Mao was burning with fury, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei as if he had already skinned him and killed him several times over. He gritted his teeth and said.

    "Gao Jianjun!"

    Xiao Yifei still ignored Huang Mao and spoke softly, though his voice was low, everyone present could hear him, "You really made it big, huh? Facing a little adversity at school, you bring in these thugs from the streets to fight your battles? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gao Jianjun¡¯s gaze flickered, then spoke with disdain, "What can you do to me! It seems that Teacher Shen hasn¡¯t taught you well! No one who offends me ends up well, and you¡¯re no exception! Just wait!"

    Xiao Yifei, after hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, gave him an indifferent nce.

    "Oh."

    After lightly responding, Xiao Yifei fell silent again.

    By then, Huang Mao, seeing Xiao Yifei ignore him over and over again,pletely exploded, "I don¡¯t care who you are! Dare to ignore me like this, and I¡¯ll make you regret it! I must kill you!"

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at the group of thugs, then said softly, "You all sure talk a lot!"

    "Mr. Xiao! Look, we know you¡¯re in good shape, but I think we should be sensible and get out of here first! They have so many people, looking so fierce, as if they¡¯re about to eat us alive, and most importantly, they have weapons. Let¡¯s leave now! We can im our ground back when there¡¯s a chance!"

    As Tian Miaomiao came down from the initial excitement of seeing Xiao Yifei, she realized that with more than ten people on the other side, Mr. Xiao¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t really affect the oue, so she whispered behind him.

    "Mr. Xiao, they¡¯ve opened a gap for us, let¡¯s run! Run fast, they definitely can¡¯t catch up with us. It¡¯s touching that you came out alone against over ten delinquents for us, but we¡¯re definitely no match for them!"

    Tian Miaomiao cautiously nced at the thugs across from them and said anxiously to Xiao Yifei.

    "Right, Mr. Xiao! A wise man does not court danger. Let¡¯s just run, there¡¯s no shame! We wanted to run just now but didn¡¯t have the chance. Now you¡¯ve created an opening, let¡¯s quickly escape! Otherwise, considering how angry they look, something bad is bound to happen today!"

    Wu Dahua also came behind Xiao Yifei, speaking nervously.

    Aside from Huo Bing, who still firmly held the broken beer bottle ready to make a move, the rest of the students looked worriedly at Xiao Yifei, having calmed down from their initial irrational state, their eyes filled with concern.

    After hearing their remarks, Xiao Yifei turned around and said lightly to them, "Keep an eye on the fermented tofu on the table for me; I just bought it and haven¡¯t even eaten much yet!"

    After finishing his sentence, Xiao Yifei then turned his head away and walked forward with a calm gaze.

    "What does Mr. Xiao mean?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened in confusion, staring straight at the carefully tied bag of fermented tofu on the table, as puzzled as a monk who couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    "Look! Mr. Xiao is charging over there!"

    At that moment, Wu Dahu suddenly cried out in rm. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Xiao Yifei, while Tian Miaomiao and Shi Sisi followed his gesture. Step by step, Xiao Yifei approached the gang of hoodlums with a cold expression and indifferent eyes.

    "Damn! What¡¯s he trying to do?"

    It wasn¡¯t just them; even the onlookers were shrieking, watching as Xiao Yifei walked straight toward the dozens of hoodlums opposite him.

    "You guys really talk too much. Hurry up and let me deal with you, or my food will get cold!"

    Xiao Yifei said indifferently to Huang Mao, his eyes devoid of emotion. The only time they lit up was when he turned to look at the small bowl of stinky tofu on the table.

    Huang Mao, taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s audacity to charge at them, showed a look of surprise in his eyes. But after a moment, a sinister smile curled his lips: "You¡¯re asking for it, so don¡¯t me me!"

    "Get him! Kill him!"

    Huang Mao shouted, pulling a small knife from behind and charging at Xiao Yifei first.

    About a dozen hoodlums cried out in chaos, charging straight at Xiao Yifei. For the first time, there was a ripple in his eyes as he watched them rush toward him.

    A gleam shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes and a disdainful smile crossed his lips as he stepped forward to meet them.

    Facing the charging hoodlums, Xiao Yifei disyed indifference and calm. He simply stretched out his hand and dealt a punch to the first hoodlum who wielded a baton!

    The first punch! The baton contacted Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand and was sent flying by his powerful fist!

    The second punch! Xiao Yifeinded a punch directly on a hoodlum¡¯s face. The hoodlum couldn¡¯t even scream before his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    Just two punches were enough to knock a grown man unconscious!

    "Damn! Mr. Xiao is incredibly cool! He must have trained! His moves are unstoppable!"

    Tian Miaomiao, who was standing far away, yelled out in amazement after witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance.

    Yet Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance was far from over. Another hoodlum rushed at Xiao Yifei, swinging a baton fiercely at his back. A glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he swiftly twisted his body, dodging the blow with an unthinkable movement and then, using the momentum from his twist, delivered a flying kick!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s flying kick solidly hit the swinging baton, but this time, instead of sending it flying, he broke the baton with sheer force! His leg, undeterred and still powerful, kicked into the chest of the hoodlum.

    ¡¯Ah!¡¯

    The hoodlum screamed and flew backward, traveling four to five meters before crashing heavily to the ground.

    Seeing this, Huang Mao¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at Xiao Yifei, suspicion rising within him.

    "This guy really seems to have some skills. Judging by his moves, the ten of us might not be able to beat him! No, I need to report this to Brother Chong!"

    Staring intently at Xiao Yifei, Huang Mao decisively took out his phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 218: Like Magic

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Like Magic</h4><h4></h4>

    "Boss, it¡¯s Huang Mao! Yes, yes, the young guy you introduced. Right, we¡¯re over by the Medical College in the University Town and encountered some problems we can¡¯t handle. We might need you to step in!"

    Huang Mao bowed and nodded as he spoke on the phone, his attitude extremely respectful.

    "Got it!"

    A slightly sinister voice came from the other end of the phone, and then the man called Boss hung up directly!

    At that moment, when Huang Mao looked at Xiao Yifei again, he found that only three of Xiao Yifei¡¯s opponents could still stand in front of him, while the rest were lying on the ground, moaning in pain.

    Huang Mao narrowed his eyes at Xiao Yifei, grateful that he had called the Boss just now. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation. In Huang Mao¡¯s heart, he was absolutely certain that Xiao Yifei was a skilled fighter.

    His gang, though physically weak, could not be underestimated in numbers, and they used vicious moves. To be defeated by Xiao Yifei in such a short time proved Xiao Yifei¡¯s capability indeed!

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at the only three gang members standing in front of him. The scene had be very quiet due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance a moment ago.

    Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, shocked by this teacher who continued to surprise them¡ªfrom his astonishing teaching methods to shattering the basketball hoop, and now effortlessly knocking down a group of gangsters. They wondered what other surprises Xiao Yifei had in store for them!

    Even the bystanders were deeply impressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s incredible skills.

    "Damn, this young teacher is really amazing! Those moves are not something ordinary people can do! And he still looks so rxed!"

    The onlookers were shocked, mouths agape as Xiao Yifei knocked down several gang members effortlessly and calmly.

    These were a group of adult men, not some kids, and Xiao Yifei had knocked them all down so easily.

    Xiao Yifei lightly patted his clothes and then looked up indifferently, extending his little finger towards the three men in front of him and curling it slightly.

    "Come on, all three of you together!"

    The three gang members nced at each other, wondering if Xiao Yifei could really take all three of them down at the same time?

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s incredible performance had already instilled some fear in these three gangsters, they looked back at the cold-eyed Huang Mao and gritted their teeth, picking up their clubs and charging at Xiao Yifei again.

    Xiao Yifei watched the three gang members rushing towards him, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, and with a swift motion like a ghost but with a thunderous momentum, he threw a cross punch at the oing gang members!

    The speed of the punch was so fast that it was hard to see clearly. In an instant, the three gang members were on the ground, their faces stricken with fear as they looked up at Xiao Yifei, who seemed like a deity. They could no longer think of opposing Xiao Yifei, and the throbbing pain in their chests sent a clear message about the consequences of opposing him.

    One of the gang members struggled to get up, but couldn¡¯t manage it. Xiao Yifei¡¯s punch seemed to have deprived him of the ability to control his own body!

    Xiao Yifei walked forward calmly, each step he took causing the fallen thugs on the ground to try to move away with fear in their eyes; however, they couldn¡¯t manage it. Eventually, they realized that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t even looking at them. His eyes held an indifferent expression as he slowly walked toward Huang Mao.

    "What do you think you¡¯re doing? I¡¯m telling you, even if you can fight, it¡¯s no use! I¡¯ve already called my big brother, Insect. He¡¯ll be here soon. I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy now, because once Insect arrives, I doubt you¡¯ll be able to save your life!"

    Although Huang Mao¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before, his gaze still carried a vicious and stern look as he faced Xiao Yifei. Achieving the position of gang leader, he must undoubtedly have his unique capabilities.

    Huang Mao nced at the thugs who had fallen on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up; his pupils suddenly constricted. Holding a shiny dagger in his hand, he pointed it towards Xiao Yifei. Although there was some fear in his heart, he still didn¡¯t retreat and confronted Xiao Yifei, issuing threats.

    "Insect?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Huang Mao detected a tone of disdain, "I¡¯ve never heard of any Insect or Dragon. All I know is, whoever dares to bully my students, if it¡¯s a dragon, it must coil before me! If it¡¯s an insect, don¡¯t me me for killing it and extracting its guts!"

    Huang Mao was utterly shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his eyes widening. He didn¡¯t know whether Xiao Yifei had ever heard of Insect or if he was just being arrogantly reckless!

    However, at that moment, Huang Mao had no leisure to think about that, as the overwhelming pressure from Xiao Yifei in front of him was just too intense.

    "Once Insect arrives, you¡¯ll see how powerful he is!"

    Holding the dagger, Huang Mao suddenly took a step forward and stabbed at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei watched Huang Mao¡¯s movements, the corner of his mouth slightly curling up. He carefully watched Huang Mao¡¯s approaching route and lightly tapped with his finger. Suddenly, Huang Mao felt a numbness in his arm, and as Xiao Yifei waved his hand, Huang Mao felt a blur before his eyes. By the time he could see clearly again, he realized that the dagger he had been holding was gone.

    "Where is my dagger!"

    Startled by the eerie scene that had just urred, Huang Mao cried out. He couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened, and his dagger had suddenly disappeared. It seemed as though Huang Mao¡¯s courage stemmed only from the sharp dagger he held; once it was gone, he panicked.

    "Are you looking for this thing?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice rang in Huang Mao¡¯s ears. Huang Mao fearfully looked up, only to see the shining dagger somehow in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    "Why are you carrying such a sharp object around? What if you identally hurt someone?"

    With a hint of mockery in his indifferent voice, Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm exerted slight force, and he bent the dagger sharply!

    "Now, this thing can¡¯t hurt anyone anymore!"

    Xiao Yifei casually threw the dagger to the ground. As Huang Mao looked on incredulously, the dagger, newly purchased and touted as incredibly sturdy, was twisted into an unbelievable arc, discarded on the ground like trash by Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 219: Being Arrogant Isnâ€™t Very Good

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Being Arrogant Isn¡¯t Very Good</h4><h4></h4>

    Huang Mao looked at Xiao Yifei with a sense of panic rising in his heart for the first time. He felt that he wasn¡¯t facing a person, but a monster!

    "You... you... Are you human or ghost! Let me tell you, if you dare touch me, Brother Worm will definitely not let you off!"

    Huang Mao waspletely crushed by Xiao Yifei. As he looked at Xiao Yifei, he frantically retreated backwards, not noticing his footing. Suddenly, Huang Mao slipped and fell straight to the ground.

    "Stay away from me! I¡¯m telling you! If you touch a single hair on me today, Brother Worm will definitely have you yed and dismembered!"

    Huang Mao recoiled in fear on the ground, his eyes trembling as he stared at Xiao Yifei.

    "Don¡¯te closer! Don¡¯t you dare!"

    As Xiao Yifei came closer and closer, Huang Mao shouted out in terror, while Xiao Yifei¡¯s mere presence had already scared Huang Mao to this state.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even pay attention to Huang Mao, who was copsed on the ground, but walked straight towards Gao Jianjun who was standing behind Huang Mao.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei was ignoring him, Huang Mao felt a momentary relief. However, this soon turned into intense resentment toward Xiao Yifei for being so dismissive.

    Hey on the ground, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    "You just wait and see! Brother Worm will be here soon, and when hees, you¡¯ll regret it! No matter how tough you are, can you fight off all of Brother Worm¡¯s men? I¡¯d like to see how tough you can really be!"

    He then turned his venomous gaze towards Tian Miaomiao and the others standing behind him: "When Brother Worm gets here, none of you are getting away! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re dead! You made me lose so much face!"

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, the object of Huang Mao¡¯s deep resentment, was calmly walking step by step towards Gao Jianjun. Gao Jianjun, seeing Xiao Yifei approaching him, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He felt like he was back on the basketball court from before, Xiao Yifei confronting him with that shocking aura.

    This only increased the fear of Gao Jianjun, who already had a shadow in his heart regarding Xiao Yifei. He had no idea Xiao Yifei could bring down all the gangsters he had gathered from the society so effortlessly. Yet, Gao Jianjun, who had already lost enough face yesterday, still held onto his bravado, his eyes determinedly fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Xiao, I admit, you¡¯re a good fighter, but dare toy a finger on me and try! I¡¯m close with Teacher Shen! You know Shen Liguo, right? He has a lot of clout in our school! If youy a hand on me, you¡¯ll lose your job!"

    Gao Jianjun held his head high, looking arrogantly at Xiao Yifei as he spoke.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Gao Jianjun with an indifferent expression, not saying a word.

    "Hmph!"

    Gao Jianjunughed coldly as he looked at Xiao Yifei. With his hand thickly wrapped in gauze, he gently lifted it and lit a cigarette for himself. Squinting at Xiao Yifei, he took a deep drag and blew the smoke into Xiao Yifei¡¯s face: "Feeling scared now, huh? Let me tell you something scarier, my dad is the bureau chief of Yanjing City Public Security Bureau. You¡¯ve done this to my hand, just wait for the bad luck toe!"

    Gao Jianjun sneered mockingly, thinking Xiao Yifei¡¯s silence was due to fear. His gaze moved to the gang on the ground, easily defeated by Xiao Yifei in a few rounds, who were still groaning in pain. He smirked.

    "How does it matter if you can fight? I¡¯m more powerful than you, I¡¯ve got a stronger background. Even if you¡¯re a teacher, what of it? If I say I¡¯ll take you down, I will!"

    He then turned his gaze towards Shi Sisi and others standing behind, a look of disdain on his face: "And those people, they better wait! I won¡¯t let them off either!"

    Finally, after listening to Gao Jianjun for a while, Xiao Yifei spoke.

    "Do you think I never hit students?"

    His tone was indifferent, his gaze cold and detached.

    "Oh? What else will you do? You dare to hit me? Even if you had the guts, try touching me and see!"

    Gao Jianjun blew smoke in Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, his expression full of disdain.

    Xiao Yifei slightly turned his head to dodge the smoke Gao Jianjun had blown his way, then the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.

    "I don¡¯t hit students, that¡¯s because I¡¯ve never had to discipline my own students. But for someone like you, rotten to the core, the second generation of an official, I never said I wouldn¡¯t raise my hand!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, then, amid his shock, he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s fist violently lunge out.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    A muffled sound, Gao Jianjun clutched his stomach, bending over like a prawn, his face contorted in pain. Xiao Yifei¡¯s punch had made him feel as if his insides were pierced through, and the taste of bile faintly rose in his mouth.

    "You... You actually dared to hit me!"

    Gao Jianjun, clutching his stomach, looked up at Xiao Yifei in disbelief.

    Xiao Yifei gazed coolly at Gao Jianjun and sneered, then threw another punch, hitting Gao Jianjun¡¯s lower abdomen with force.

    How could Gao Jianjun withstand such a powerful blow from Xiao Yifei? After the second punch, he was already kneeling in pain on the ground, reaching out to Xiao Yifei, signaling him to stop.

    However, Xiao Yifei wore an indifferent expression, as if he hadn¡¯t seen Gao Jianjun¡¯s gesture. He said indifferently, "It seems that the wounds on your hands didn¡¯t teach you a lesson. If that doesn¡¯t work, then today let¡¯s try your legs!"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gao Jianjun shuddered violently. In panic, he shouted, "Where are the police? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet? Tian Miaomiao, didn¡¯t you call the police? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Someone¡¯s going to die if they don¡¯te soon!"

    Upon hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s cries for help, Xiao Yifei smiled slightly, then without blinking, he stomped fiercely on Gao Jianjun¡¯s left leg.

    "You really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you because you¡¯re a student?"

    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!"

    The sharp pain from his left leg, forcefully stepped on by Xiao Yifei, quickly spread to Gao Jianjun¡¯s brain. He screamed in agony. What shocked him even more was that despite knowing his powerful background, Xiao Yifei dared to strike him. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being dealt with by the school?

    "Your teacher didn¡¯t discipline you well, so I will do it for you!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke lightly to Gao Jianjun and, under his pained gaze, stomped cruelly again, this time on Gao Jianjun¡¯s right leg.

    "Ah! You motherfucker dare to hit me like this! I swear I will kill you, believe it or not! You¡¯re hurting me to death! Where the hell are the police? If they don¡¯t get here soon, I¡¯ll be beaten to death!"

    Gao Jianjun¡¯s face changed colors from pain, his features grimaced as he howled. Being pampered and used to bullying others, the official¡¯s second generation, Gao Jianjun had never been beaten like this. The immense pain nearly brought him to tears.

 Chapter 220 Chong Pi

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Chong Pi</h4><h4></h4>

    "Still mouthing off?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and stomped down again, causing Gao Jianjun to howl in agony once more.

    "Stop hitting me! Stop it! I know I was wrong, isn¡¯t that enough? I beg you, please stop hitting me!"

    Gao Jianjun cried and sobbed in pain, looking nothing like his formerly haughty self as he wailed in agony.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, Teacher Xiao is too ruthless! With those few kicks, I reckon Gao Jianjun won¡¯t be getting out of bed for ten days to half a month!"

    Wu Dahua watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s relentless moves and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in astonishment; he hadn¡¯t expected the refined Xiao Yifei to be so ruthless. There was no holding back at all, and seeing Gao Jianjun¡¯s pain, even Wu Dahua felt a twinge of sympathy.

    "Hmph! It¡¯s his own fault for sending someone to teach us a lesson! This is all his own doing! I think Teacher Xiao isn¡¯t being tough enough. For someone like Gao Jianjun, harsher methods are needed. Wu Dahua, don¡¯t forget, if Teacher Xiao hadn¡¯t shown up in time to help you a moment ago, you¡¯d beid up in bed longer than Gao Jianjun from that thug¡¯s blow to your head!"

    Tian Miaomiao raised her head, puckered her lips at Wu Dahua, then turned her admiration-filled eyes towards Xiao Yifei: "But Teacher Xiao is amazing! He never ceases to surprise us! He¡¯s just so cool! I think I¡¯m getting more and more smitten with him!"

    Wu Dahua, reminded by Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words of the terrifying moment he¡¯d faced, suddenly widened his eyes and shouted at Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao! You must teach him a lesson! That kind of force just isn¡¯t enough! He won¡¯t remember it!"

    Hearing Wu Dahua¡¯s words, Shi Sisi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle, yet at the same time, her eyes, filled with surprise, were glued to Xiao Yifei, and she was overwhelmed with emotion.

    Meanwhile, Huo Bing kept his re fixed on Xiao Yifei, his hand gripping the broken beer bottle tightening and then rxing. This proud and slightly aloof young man looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of fervent admiration, and even a hint of devoutness surfaced in the depths of his gaze.

    Gao Jianjun, copsed on the ground, heard Wu Dahua¡¯s shout to Xiao Yifei, and he turned his head around in despair to nce at Wu Dahua. Then, lifting his head helplessly to look at the imposing figure of Xiao Yifei, who seemed to have descended like a deity, he pleaded pitifully, "I really did wrong, please don¡¯t hit me anymore! Really!"

    Xiao Yifei saw Gao Jianjun¡¯s reaction, smiled indifferently, and was just about to say something when suddenly, from the outskirts of the crowd, a noisymotion was heard.

    Huang Mao, who was also lying on the ground without having gotten up, heard the disturbance from outside the crowd and his eyes suddenly lit up. His face, which had been filled with panic and despair, suddenly changed as he cast a venomous nce at Xiao Yifei and smirked coldly.

    "Chong Pi is here. Now I¡¯m going to watch you die, kid!"

    At the same time, the onlookers, with fear on their faces, quickly dispersed to both sides, leaving a wide open space in the middle.

    "It¡¯s Chong Pi! I thought Huang Mao was just joking earlier. I didn¡¯t expect Chong Pi to actually show up!"

    Whispers filled with fear sounded from the crowd of spectators.

    "You can¡¯t be serious? Is it really Chong Pi? If it truly is Chong Pi, I think this young teacher is in serious trouble! Just a moment ago, I was thinking how much I admired this young teacher. Could it be that Huang Mao actually knows Chong Pi? That¡¯s impossible! How could someone of Chong Pi¡¯s status know a little thug?"

    A nearby vendor, who was clearly a small business owner, spoke with a flicker in his eyes and fear in his voice.

    "Didn¡¯t Chong Pi start off as a small-time thug himself? Look for yourself! Isn¡¯t that Chong Pi¡¯s car? In this university town, who else would dare to drive such a car besides Chong Pi?"

    The pot-bellied middle-aged man standing next to the small vendor nudged the vendor and pointed at an Audi A6 that was slowly driving in.

    "Damn, that¡¯s really Chong Pi¡¯s car! No, no, I think we¡¯d better not stick around to watch this! Otherwise, if we get caught up in this and it leads to trouble for us, that would be bad!"

    Seeing the Audi A6ing through the crowd, the small vendor man shrank his neck nervously and really was about to make a run for it.

    "Let¡¯s just wait and see! I quite admire this upright young teacher, and if something happens to himter, I still want to help him after Chong Pi leaves, but, sigh!"

    The middle-aged man with the big belly sighed with regret, his eyes filled with worry as he looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    As they were talking, the Audi A6, with a huge red insect painted on its body, drove arrogantly into the center of the crowd, mmed on the brakes, and came to an abrupt stop. After the Audi A6 stabilized, five or sixrge Jinbei vans followed in, along with a session of motorcycles, which also came to a stop in the middle of the scene.

    The Audi A6, originally a rather understated and calm model, was spray-painted with an imposing red giant insect, making it somewhat out of ce. However, it was precisely because of this distinctive feature that the car was instantly recognizable.

    But weirdly, after this convoy of vehicles came to a stop, there was a long silence with no one getting out. Even the motorcyclists, with their helmets on, were sporadically revving their engines, and the scene fell into an odd quietness, as if everyone was waiting for something.

    Huang Mao saw the Audi A6 stabilize, and his eyes finally lit up.

    When Huang Mao saw the Audi A6e to a steady stop, his eyes finally sparkled. He struggled to get up, limped toward the Audi A6, his face disying a mix of joy and fear.

    But when Wu Yun faintly heard the name ¡¯Chong Pi¡¯ and saw the Audi A6 painted with a red giant insect, his face, which had been smug, suddenly changed, and Wu Yun, usually all smiles, became serious.

    "Chong Pi."

    A thick cloud of worry seemed to envelop Wu Yun¡¯s face, turning it dark.

    "What¡¯s wrong? You seem to know this Brother Chong. Who is he? Your face looks worried."

    Tian Miaomiao, ever cheerful, turned her head and pouted at Wu Yun. She was dissatisfied with Wu Yun suddenly bing so somber.

    "This time, along with Teacher Xiao, we might really be in trouble!"

    Wu Yun turned his head and spoke to Tian Miaomiao in a low voice.

    Seeing Wu Yun react like this, Shi Sisi and Gu Teng looked at him puzzled, not understanding why he said that. Although they too were curious about the convoy that had suddenly arrived, Wu Yun¡¯s manner suggested that the situation was even worse.

    "What happened! Tell us already!"

    Tian Miaomiao became anxious too and urged Wu Yun.

 Chapter 221: Are You Looking for Trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Are You Looking for Trouble?</h4><h4></h4>

    "When I used to y basketball, I think I heard about this Chong Pi," said Wu Dahua, his voice somber. "Chong Pi used to be a gangster himself, slowly stabilizing his footing near our university town. He¡¯s extremely ruthless! Gradually, his business grew, and though he publicly shed his gangster identity, he¡¯s actually still the biggest gang leader around our university. Hemits all sorts of crimes here; many bars and hotels around our university town are partially owned by him! With his ruthless nature, he now thrives, not someone just anyone can handle!"

    Wu Dahua stared fixedly at the Audi A6 adorned with a giant red insect, his voice heavy with concern.

    "I thought it was something else! It¡¯s just a gangster, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s so great about that! Didn¡¯t Teacher Xiao just scold a bunch of them? This gangster is only a bit more formidable than Huang Mao!"

    Tian Miaomiao listened to Wu Dahua¡¯s words and dismissively curled her lip.

    "It¡¯s not like that, Chong Pi and Huang Mao are entirely different; it¡¯s like heaven and earth," Wu Dahua exined. "Chong Pi has hundreds of gangsters under him doing all sorts of illegal activities. Huang Mao is just one of them. I remember a rumor, when Chong Pi wanted a piece ofnd to build a bar, the owner didn¡¯t agree, and somehow, in the end, Chong Pi still built his bar there, and the original owner¡¯s family of five... they just vanished!"

    Worry filled Wu Dahua¡¯s eyes as he looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Dead?"

    Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she stared at Wu Dahua, "Isn¡¯t there police to handle such a person?"

    Wu Dahua shook his head, "I¡¯m not sure about the details. How to handle him? Chong Pi always has his gangsters do his dirty work; there¡¯s no evidence. How can they tackle him? Plus, he¡¯s so ruthless that most people dare not speak against him, let alone act."

    "Ah! What can we do then? From what you¡¯re saying, isn¡¯t Teacher Xiao in big trouble, and aren¡¯t we going to suffer too?"

    Tian Miaomiao, filled with worry, looked towards Xiao Yifei. These young, inexperienced university students were frightened by the prospect of endangering lives, but what they didn¡¯t realize was that their seemingly refined Teacher Xiao had also been involved in violent deeds, albeit against bad people.

    "I don¡¯t know either, but I feel that the development of today¡¯s situation might not be very optimistic," Wu Dahua said with a troubled expression while Shi Sisi, standing behind him, clenched her fists anxiously.

    It wasn¡¯t just Wu Dahua; everyone standing by and watching was filled with fear.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly upon seeing cars pulling up beside him, yet his gaze remained indifferent.

    Huang Mao, after standing up, slowly approached Chong Pi¡¯s Audi A6, his face wearing a fearful expression as he gently knocked on the car window.

    "Brother Chong, you¡¯ve arrived!" Huang Mao said, his tone full of respect.

    Then, the Audi A6 finally opened its door and a fierce man with a scorpion tattooed on his wrist stepped down. As the man exited the vehicle, it seemed as if the scene finally came alive. It was as though everyone had been waiting for this man¡¯s move. The door of a big minivan swung open and a stream of gangsters with dyed vibrant hair flowed out, while those on motorcycles also dismounted, revealing their multicolored hair.

    The gangsters nged together with bats and machetes, resting them on their bony shoulders as they menacingly looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    In just a moment, nearly a hundred gangsters had surrounded Xiao Yifei. They squinted their eyes, smoked cigarettes, and gave off a thuggish vibe as they stared at Xiao Yifei.

    Boss.

    Huang Mao, standing in front of Chong Pi with his head bowed, spoke in a soft voice.

    However, upon hearing Huang Mao¡¯s words, Chong Pi abruptly kicked him, sending him tumbling to the ground.

    "You are useless! You can¡¯t even handle such a trivial matter and you still have the face to call me!"

    Chong Pi yelled at Huang Mao, still not satisfied, he viciously pped Huang Mao¡¯s face several times: "Waste! Wait until I¡¯m done here, and see how I deal with you!"

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei remained indifferent, watching everything unfolding before him.

    Finally, Chong Pi looked up at Xiao Yifei. When he saw Gao Jianjun lying in pain beside Xiao Yifei, and the thugs sprawled all around, his eyebrows shot up. He red at Xiao Yifei and menacingly said, "Kid, it seems you are the troublemaker!"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, his expression unchanging as he looked at Chong Pi. He pointed towards Huang Mao on the ground and calmly said, "So, you¡¯re his big brother?"

    Chong Pi sneered and disdainfully said to Xiao Yifei, "He¡¯s not fit to be my underling."

    After hearing Chong Pi¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei nodded slightly. He raised his head, looked at Chong Pi, and said indifferently, "Oh, so are you here to seek death?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogant words, Chong Pi¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, a gleam shing in his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yifei and smiled faintly: "Kid, from the sound of it, you seem quite arrogant. Do you not know who I am, hence you dare talk to me like this?"

    Xiao Yifei expressionlessly gazed at the nearly hundred thugs standing behind Chong Pi, his face devoid of any emotion, his gaze still indifferent, not at all intimidated by Chong Pi¡¯s show of force.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Chong Pi red fiercely at him, sneered slightly, and mockingly said, "Kid, I admire your courage, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really overestimating yourself?"

    After Chong Pi finished speaking, the nearly hundred thugs behind him burst into mockingughter.

    "Boss, I think this kid simply hasn¡¯t seen such a big setup before, and it scared him silly! Hahaha!"

    "Yeah, boss, look at this kid, he looks like a dead man, surely intimidated by your presence!"

    The thugs pointed at Xiao Yifei, letting out sneeringughs.

    As Gao Jianjuny beside Xiao Yifei, upon seeing Chong Pi appear, hope flickered in his eyes. However, because he was beside Xiao Yifei, he dared not speak more and gave Chong Pi a pitiful, pleading look.

    "Kid, I¡¯d advise you toe to your senses and let go of Gao Jianjun beside you. Otherwise, I feel like you might not be able to bear the consequences!"

    Seeing the pleading look in Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes, Chong Pi coldly said to Xiao Yifei with a sinister gaze.

 Chapter 222 Wait for 5 Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Wait for 5 Minutes</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head and looked at Chong Pi, then slowly lowered his head to gaze at Gao Jianjun, who was sprawled on the ground. He revealed a faint smile and then swiftly kicked, stepping once again on Gao Jianjun¡¯s left leg.

    "Ah! It hurts!"

    In pain, Gao Jianjun howled, and in panic, he looked at Xiao Yifei and said, "Mr. Xiao! Stop hitting me! Please, stop!"

    "You!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Chong Pi suddenly stood up and spoke sharply, a ferocious look shing through his eyes.

    Yet, Xiao Yifei, unafraid, lifted his head to meet Chong Pi¡¯s gaze impassively, and said indifferently, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Noting Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Chong Pi¡¯s originally sinister face suddenly turned indifferent. He gave a cruel smile and slowly nodded, "Kid, you¡¯re quite something. You have guts, daring to oppose me in the university town."

    He narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, his voice chilling as he said, "That Gao Jianjun beside you merely used some connections to find me, asking me to teach a few ssmates a lesson. Initially, I wasn¡¯t too keen on helping him, but meeting you sparked my interest. It¡¯s been a long while since anyone has dared to confront me, Chong Pi, like this!"

    After hearing Chong Pi¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei gently shook his head. He looked down at the pained face of Gao Jianjun, finding it dull. Thus, he calmly stepped towards where Shi Sisi and the others were.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei ignoring himpletely, a venomous light shed in Chong Pi¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, "I was in a good mood, and if you had knelt and called me ¡¯grandpa¡¯ a few times, I might have let you go. But now, you¡¯d better call your family soon to have theme and collect your body!"

    Xiao Yifei walked over to Shi Sisi. Seeing that the situation was unlikely to be resolved quickly, he picked up the bowl of still-hot stinky tofu, opened the stic bag, gently took out a piece, and began to eat. After finishing, he looked indifferently at Chong Pi and said lightly, "Are you so arrogant and domineering just because you have many people with you?"

    The nearly hundred shady-looking thugs behind Chong Pi burst into roaringughter upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words!

    After hearing Xiao Yifei, Chong Pi also showed a mocking expression. He looked coldly at Xiao Yifei and said, "The people with me today are just a fraction of my underlings. Of course, if you speak of having more people, then indeed, I do outnumber you right now."

    "Oh."

    Xiao Yifei nodded indifferently. His eyes scanned the nearly hundred thugs standing around and he nodded slightly, "You do have quite a lot of people!"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei took out his phone, dialed a number, and the phone quickly rang. Then Xiao Yifei spoke calmly into the phone, "This is Xiao Yifei. I¡¯m at the night market near Medical College, blocked by nearly a hundred people. They are after my life."

    Xiao Yifei, after speaking, didn¡¯t wait for a response from the other end and hung up. He gently ced his phone back in his pocket, picked up the bowl of stinky tofu, and continued eating. While eating, he said indifferently to Chong Pi, "If that¡¯s the case, then please wait a moment. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling to wait, there¡¯s not much I can do about it."

    Chong Pi, after hearing Xiao Yifei,ughed as if he had heard a huge joke. Laughing so hard he couldn¡¯t catch his breath, he pointed at Xiao Yifei and said, "Hahaha, what? Are you also calling people? Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious. Who dares to oppose me, Chong Pi, near the university town? He must not want to live. Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll y along!"

    Chong Piughed while telling a young gangster next to him, "Go! Gather all the brothers nearby who haven¡¯t arrived and tell them to hurry over."

    After finishing his directive, Chong Pi¡¯s gaze turned cruel as he looked at Xiao Yifei. When he saw Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao next to Xiao Yifei, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Haha, I knew something good would happen today. I didn¡¯t expect to run into such beautiful college students though! How about this, let them keep mepany nicely, and I might spare your life!"

    After that, Chong Pi, with a sleazy look, licked his lips while staring at Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao.

    "Mr. Xiao!"

    Feeling disgusted by Chong Pi¡¯s gaze, Tian Miaomiao quickly turned her head and looked helplessly at Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!"

    After finishing thest piece of stinky tofu, Xiao Yifei showed Tian Miaomiao a reassuring smile and then sat down calmly.

    The buzzing of engines suddenly erupted again, and a number of cars and motorcycles rushed to the scene. The neers got out and started to shout towards Chong Pi, "Hello, Brother Chong!"

    Ignoring these people, Chong Pi looked at Xiao Yifei with a mocking smile and slowly said, "My brothers are all here¡ªwhere are your people?"

    Xiao Yifei casually nced at the newly arrived gangsters and then looked up, speaking indifferently to Chong Pi, "Just wait a bit more. Like I said, if you¡¯re not willing to wait, you can do whatever you want right now¡ªI won¡¯t stop you!"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Chong Pi looked at him as if seeing a fool andughed, "Hahaha, you are really interesting. Did you just call the mortuary toe and pick up your body? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, but only five more minutes. If your people don¡¯t arrive in five minutes, don¡¯t me me for not being merciful! I¡¯m very busy. By the way, I must take those two women with me today."

    Chong Pi pointed at Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao, revealing a sinister smile, and then he made his way back to his car while his group of over a hundred followers imposingly surrounded him.

    Narrowing his eyes cruelly, Chong Pi observed the people around him. With this disy of power, he wanted to intimidate others and make them fear him, which was why he was patiently waiting for Xiao Yifei, given his nature of being ruthless and decisive.

    At this moment, seeing the fierce and menacing gangsters, and Chong Pi threateningly calling out her name along with Tian Miaomiao¡¯s, Shi Sisi¡¯s face showed a look of despair.

    Hesitating, as if she had finally made a decision, Shi Sisi clenched her teeth and said to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, if it can¡¯t be helped, I will spend a night with him! As long as he lets you go. I know you are strong, but how can you possibly take on more than a hundred people? It looks like that bastard really wants to kill you! Mr. Xiao! I don¡¯t want you to die!"

    Desperation filled Shi Sisi¡¯s gaze as she looked at Xiao Yifei, and Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lost all their brightness.

    Wu Dahua trembled with fear, unsure of what to do.

 Chapter 223: More People?

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223: More People?</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked at Shi Sisi with surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected the usually rational and pretty girl to do something like this. A faint smile appeared on his face as he reached out and patted her head, "You silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? If I said it¡¯s going to be okay, then it¡¯s definitely going to be okay!"

    "Mr. Xiao, calling for help to buy time is useless. Even the police might not be able to handle this situation if theye!"

    There were too many people around, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to reveal his superpower, so he chose to make that call. Little did he know that in Tian Miaomiao¡¯s eyes, the action of making the call became an act of buying time.

    Xiao Yifei chuckled softly, his voice warm as he spoke to the desperate students, "When I say it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s definitely okay. They¡¯re bullying you, and I haven¡¯t even started with them yet. What gives them the right to be so arrogant!"

    Just then, a ck Porsche Cayenne, filled with an air of urgent emergency, charged through the crowd and thundered into the scene, heading straight for where Xiao Yifei was.

    The car screeched to a halt with a foot on the brake, and before it hadpletely stopped, a burly, imposing man got out.

    Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao recognized this ck Porsche Cayenne which hade to pick up Xiao Yifei before.

    "Mr. Xiao! Are you okay?"

    After Meng Hu got out of the car, he came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side with a look of panic, circling around him in a hurry, a face full of concern.

    "I¡¯m fine, but if you hade anyter, I might not have made it!"

    Xiao Yifei, with a faint smile on his face, said to Meng Hu.

    Upon hearing that Xiao Yifei was okay, Meng Hu let out a breath of relief. However, when he heard thetter half of Xiao Yifei¡¯s sentence, his eyes widened in shock. He turned around, looked at the hundred or so gang members opposite him, and said fiercely, "You punks think you can touch Mr. Xiao? None of you are leaving today! I¡¯ll make sure you pay with your lives!"

    Meng Hu, dressed in a ck suit, suddenly emitted a brutal aura, managing to overpower the hundred or more people on the other side!

    "Oh wow, a Cayenne! A luxury car! But howe only one person came? Do you think just because someone rolled up in a Cayenne, you¡¯re something special?"

    Chong Pi got out of the car and, upon seeing Meng Hu, felt very strange about his appearance. With a cold smirk at the corner of his mouth, he said mockingly.

    Meng Hu looked at Chong Pi, his face showing a brutal expression; he pointed at Chong Pi and threatened violently, "It looks like you must be their boss. Daring toy a hand on Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll make sure to skin you alive!"

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Meng Hu, contemting the towering figure of Meng Hu. He could feel that what Meng Hu had just said was not an idle threat, but something he could actually do. Xiao Yifei again recalled the amazing skills of the scorpion at the gambling venue and couldn¡¯t help but think that none of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s men were simple.

    Chong Pi, having heard Meng Hu¡¯s words, had a sh of viciousness in his eyes. He said to Meng Hu with a menacing tone, "Think bringing a Cayenne here makes you immune to death? And you dare to threaten me!"

    Enraged, Chong Pi raised his head and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He gestured fiercely to the gang behind him and shouted, "Attack! Leave the two girls, kill the rest!"

    The punks responded in unison, charging with their colorful hair and clubs, ready for a fight.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why did youe alone?"

    Xiao Yifei was still calm. He slowly raised his head, nced at the charging punks, and said to Meng Hu with a half-smile.

    "I brought the guys! But the ce is too small, there¡¯s no room for the cars!"

    Meng Hu first held his head up, saying somewhat aggrievedly to Xiao Yifei, then turned to look at the oing group of punks with a look full of brutality in his squinted eyes.

    Just then, the rustling sound of light footsteps emerged from outside the crowd, quickly followed by the synchronized sound of marching feet.

    The little hooligans, who had been full of bluster, stopped in their tracks at this strange noise, ncing around in confusion, trying to figure out what had happened.

    Next, a group of big men dressed in neat ck suits marched in from outside the crowd, an imposing sight to behold.

    With their round buzz cuts that highlighted their fierce demeanors, d in ck suits, they had stern expressions, yet they remained silent. Upon closer inspection, each man was gripping a sharpened machete in hand.

    Theserge men, uniform in their ck suits and fierce in demeanor, made a stark contrast with the group of skinny, colorfully-haired hooligans on the other side.

    "Call everyone over!"

    As the men in ck suits gradually took their ces and radiated an intimidating presence, Meng Hu bellowed loudly.

    Straight away, the crowd saw this group of men in ck suits neatly turn around and bow reverently at ny degrees to Xiao Yifei, who sat indifferently on the chair.

    "Good day, Mr. Xiao!"

    Their voices resounded like thunder!

    "Good day, Mr. Xiao!"

    Their voices, uniform and thunderous, rose again as the overwhelming group of men in ck suits bent their waists neatly in front of Xiao Yifei, bowing deeply to him.

    "That¡¯s enough!"

    With another shout from Meng Hu, the men in ck suits slowly lifted their heads, looking up at Xiao Yifei, who sat unperturbed in the chair, their eyes filled with admiration.

    Their admiration for Xiao Yifei came from the heart, as they all knew it was Xiao Yifei who had cured Jiang Mingquan¡¯s illnessand, his health was visibly improving by the day. The ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ had be a massive entity, primarily due to the unity of its members, so, to them, Xioa Yifei had always been a figure of gratitude and worship for curing the boss of their organization, Jiang Mingquan. Today, they finally saw him in person.

    Witnessing this scene, Xiao Yifei slightly curved the corners of his mouth and, smiling, said to Meng Hu, "You¡¯ve put together quite a scene here!"

    Meng Hu scratched his head and, facing Xiao Yifei, he didn¡¯t show his usual fierceness but rather a simple smile, and then said, "Not really! They all genuinely respect you, Mr. Xiao. I just led the way, that¡¯s all."

    However, Meng Hu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, and he spoke with a harsh tone, "But they dared to im they wanted Mr. Xiao¡¯s life; such a serious matter, I dare not take lightly!"

    He slowly turned his head, his eyes icily fixing on Chong Pi as if looking at a dead man, showing a fierce smile.

    Witnessing this sudden turn of events, everyone present showed a look of shock.

    "Damn, this looks like the difference between a regr army and a ragtag militia!"

    The small vendor, wide-eyed, used an imperfect analogy to describe the scene unfolding before him.

    "Uh..."

 Chapter 224: Are We Still Comparing?

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Are We Still Comparing?</h4><h4></h4>

    The middle-aged man with a big belly who just said he¡¯d help Xiao Yifei if something happened waspletely stunned. He stared nkly at everything in front of him, his mouth agape in disbelief. Hearing the words of the small vendor¡¯s boss, he couldn¡¯t help but respond, "This isn¡¯t just the difference between a regr army and a fake one, this is the difference between humans and monkeys!"

    "Who exactly is this young man? One phone call and all these people who look like professionally trained soldiers arrived! Who could possibly train such subordinates? Seeing how respectfully they treat this young man, I can hardly believe it!"

    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and vigorously rubbed his eyes, muttering to himself in a dazed state.

    Indeed,pared to the skinny, colorfully dyed-haired young gangsters, the group of men across from them, dressed in neat ck suits and with brawny, intimidating demeanors, were like from a different world! It was no wonder the middle-aged man made thement about the difference between monkeys and humans!

    Standing behind Sun Li, Shi Sisi, Tian Miaomiao, Huo Bing, and others, who were filled with despair just moments before, now stood there dumbfounded, unable to discern whether this was reality or just a dream.

    Tian Miaomiao pinched herself hard until the pain made her grimace. Only then was she sure that everything happening in front of her was real.

    "Damn, is Chong Pi the gangster here or is Teacher Xiao? I feel like Teacher Xiao is the real gangster here, and not just any gangster, but a very formal one!"

    Wu Dahua stared dumbly at Xiao Yifei sitting nonchntly on the chair, as if nothing had happened, and muttered to himself.

    Shi Sisi and Huo Bing heard Wu Dahua¡¯s words and agreed deeply because the scene before them was very much like that of a gang leader.

    Xiao Yifei sat indifferently on the chair, his facial expression uninterested. In front of him respectfully stood a mass of brawny men in ck suits. The scene was truly shocking!

    Just as everyone was still stunned, Xiao Yifei tilted his head and slowly stood up.

    After Xiao Yifei stood up.

    ¡¯Whoosh¡ª¡¯

    The noise that followed was of the men in ck suits making way for him. They parted fiercely in the center, making a broad path for Xiao Yifei to pass through unobstructed. He walked past them with a in expression, and each of the brawny men showed a respectful demeanor.

    And without needing to count, a quick nce revealed that there were at least two hundred of these brawny men in ck, each wielding a gleaming, sharp machete.

    Xiao Yifei walked from the back to the front and finally stood before the crowd of brawny men. He looked at Chong Pi indifferently and said, "I didn¡¯t keep you waiting too long, did I?"

    Chong Pi had already seen everything happening, and immense fear caused him to lose control of his body, so much so that he found himself unable to move at all except for his eyeballs, which could only gently turn.

    Seeing this scene, all the small-time hoodlums felt like a bomb had exploded. The moment they saw the situation turning against them, they were ready to scatter and flee, but they found themselves surrounded.

    The ones who frequently surrounded others were now surrounded themselves for the first time, because at the outermost perimeter of the crowd were brawny men in ck suits who had already formed a circle, trapping them in the middle!

    In other words, there were not only the two hundred plus men in ck suits before their eyes¡ªthere were even more! And the swishing sounds of footsteps they had hearding from outside the crowd were from these men in ck suits!

    It was clear that Meng Hu had made up his mind, determined to wipe out this group of second-rate thugs who dared to attack Xiao Yifei!

    Right when the suited Han appeared, Chong Pi already knew he had encountered someone formidable because he could tell these suited Han were not on the same level as his minions!

    The men in suits had sharp eyes and fierce demeanors, obviously trained, and the motley crew beside him couldn¡¯t possibly be their match! Moreover, they were alsopletely overwhelmed in numbers!

    The night market next to Yanjing Medical University, originally spanning arger area, now seemed quite crowded.

    "Hey buddy, what¡¯s your background?"

    Chong Pi, trying to suppress the panic within, made an effort to remain calm as he spoke to Meng Hu.

    "Don¡¯t talk to me! Speak to Mr. Xiao if you have something to say!"

    Meng Hu, full of disdain, waved at Chong Pi, indicating that in the current situation, everything was up to Mr. Xiao!

    Chong Pi slowly turned his head and said to Xiao Yifei with a grave voice, "Can we resolve today¡¯s issue peacefully?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Chong Pi with an indifferent expression and said lightly, "Talking about having more men? Are you stillparing now?"

    Chong Pi, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, his face that lost its sinister look showing a bit of seriousness.

    He squinted his eyes and said to Xiao Yifei, "Brother, I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, but is there any chance for negotiation today? Despite the imposing appearance of your group and I admit my guys are not as numerous as yours, have you ever heard the saying, ¡¯Even a mighty dragon cannot suppress a local snake¡¯?"

    Chong Pi continued, addressing Xiao Yifei, "If I didn¡¯t mishear earlier, brother you are a professor at Yanjing Medical University. If you n to remain in this university town in the future, I think, you wouldn¡¯t want today¡¯s matter to get too tense!"

    Although Chong Pi had initially been intimidated by the sudden show of force, being a fierce character used to living on the edge, he slowly adjusted his emotions and spoke slowly to Xiao Yifei.

    Chong Pi managed such a disy because he was unfamiliar with Meng Hu¡¯s appearance; in his memory of Yanjing City¡¯s major figures, there wasn¡¯t anyone who looked like Zhang Menghu. Moreover, his own experience in the university town had been smooth, so Chong Pi believed he still had the capacity to negotiate terms with Meng Hu and his group.

    However, he had never considered that his own level was too low, not nearly on par with the "Canine Society." He had only heard of this organization in rumors, let alone meeting a significant boss like Meng Hu from the "Canine Society"!

    That¡¯s why, after stabilizing his mindset, he managed to present the argument he just had.

    Meanwhile, Chong Pi¡¯s underlings, who had initially scattered in preparation to flee, now gathered together. After hearing Chong Pi¡¯s words, they felt not as frightened as before. They stood behind Chong Pi, watching Xiao Yifei and his party.

    "Are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 225 Canâ€™t We Discuss It?

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Can¡¯t We Discuss It?</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head, indifferently looking at Chong Pi as he spoke.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a glint shed in Chong Pi¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xiao Yifei and said with a smile, "How dare I threaten you? After all, I¡¯m at a disadvantage here. I was merely weighing the pros and cons for you, brother. After all, I still have some say in the University Town. Even if you teach me a lesson, I still have some brothers here! Moreover, if things turn ugly today, I won¡¯t say much, but some of the brothers I know, although not as imposing as your group, do have their minions. It¡¯s easy to dodge a spear in the light, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark. They might take some actions."

    Chong Pi paused for a moment, aware that the current situation was very unfavorable for him. However, his cunning and deceitful nature always led him to consider a lot. He knew he shouldn¡¯t overstate things. Thus, Chong Pi continued, "Of course, if I am brought down today, I¡¯ll ept it. You¡¯vee with so many people, which couldn¡¯t have been easy. I¡¯ll offer 500,000 yuan to cover your travel expenses. Let¡¯s call it even today, how about that?"

    "Five hundred thousand?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curved emotionlessly as he coldly stared at Chong Pi. "Let¡¯s not talk about money first. Just your earlier words¡ªthat¡¯s a threat. And I, personally, hate being threatened the most. Although I¡¯m also a small fry, when I do things, what I fear most is leaving lingering troubles."

    He was indeed speaking the truth. After sparing Fu Kaiyuan out of mercy in the past, Fu Kaiyuan actually investigated his family members. Xiao Yifei¡¯s family was his Achilles¡¯ heel! Fortunately, he discovered it in time; otherwise, the consequences could have led to lifelong regret for Xiao Yifei. Hence, he had decided that if he did not engage in enmities on regr days, should he face an enemy, he must eradicate them thoroughly!

    "Brother, what do you mean? Are we really breaking off negotiations today? I¡¯ll raise thepensation for your brothers¡¯ travel hardships to one million! And from now on, whenever I see you in University Town, I, Chong Pi, will walk away. Isn¡¯t this condition eptable?"

    As Chong Pi looked into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he started speaking somewhat frantically.

    Unexpectedly, this time, Xiao Yifei did not respond to him but indifferently turned his head to look at Meng Hu and lightly said, "I¡¯ve said what needed to be said just now. The rest I¡¯ll leave to you to handle!"

    After finishing his statement, he turned around without looking back, walking towards Tian Miaomiao and the others, leaving only a cold and suave silhouette for Chong Pi.

    "Bro... Brother! We¡¯re all from the underworld, and we at least understand the rules. Can¡¯t we talk it over again?"

    As Xiao Yifei turned to leave, a brief sh of panic crossed Chong Pi¡¯s eyes. He stammered to Meng Hu, clearly aware that if a fight ensued, his own brothers definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    But, as members of the underworld, they were genuinely afraid of bloodshed because once such incidents happened, one would obtain a criminal record, making them an easier target for the police! Therefore, he felt that it was impossible to take aggressive action for now.

    However, seeing what happened next, Chong Pi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief as he looked at Meng Hu!

    Meng Hu looked at Chong Pi, a cruel expression shing across his face as he chuckled, "Heh, daring to harbor ill intentions against Mr. Xiao, it seems you¡¯re tired of living!"

    After Meng Hu spoke, he no longer cared about what Chong Pi was saying, and excitedly licked his lips as he took steps forward, his eyes shimmering with a bloodthirsty gleam.

    And the group of men in ck suits standing behind Meng Hu, seeing him take action, they moved like silent yet ferocious Tibetan mastiffs. They silently drew out sharp knives, wordlessly following behind Meng Hu!

    Although they did not utter a sound, the fierce look in their eyes and the overwhelming pressure emanating from their bodies deeply shocked the nerves of all onlookers!

    That group of people actually never spoke another word and followed Meng Hu¡¯s back, walking toward Chong Pi!

    "Aren¡¯t you going to reason here?"

    Chong Pi watched as the silent crowd advanced toward him like a pack of Tibetan mastiffs, feeling a sudden shock in his heart. There was no such thing in the underworld! He had never seen anyone who¡¯d start a fight without uttering a word! If everyone were this fierce, how could anyone survive!

    "Brother, we can talk this out!"

    Chong Pi tried to salvage the situation, seeing that Meng Hu was not walking very fast, but this time, his voice quivered immensely.

    If viewed from above, the men in neat ck suits looked like a despairing ck tide, slowly moving toward Chong Pi. During this time, not a single person made a sound, the silence was utterly despairing.

    No one responded to Chong Pi¡¯s words.

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing the scene before him, Chong Pi couldn¡¯t help but curse vehemently. Then he turned his head, and angrily said to the gang of punks beside him: "Get your weapons!"

    "Chong... Chong Bro!"

    One of the minions looked at the suffocating array of ck-suited mening from the other side, his legs trembling involuntarily. He stuttered, "Chong Bro, by the looks of it, we can¡¯t beat them!"

    Hearing the punk¡¯s words, Chong Pi¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and he kicked the punk to the ground. Then, with a ferocious look, he gazed at Meng Hu leading the group of men in ck suits and gritted his teeth, "Afraid of what? Aren¡¯t I, Chong Bro, supported by brothers in this area! If they hear I¡¯m in trouble, wouldn¡¯t theye to save the day? When my other brothers show up, we can definitely kill them! I want to see who dares to mess with me in this college town!"

    His eyes glinting coldly, he roared at the punks: "Afraid of what? We¡¯ve fought before! Hold them off, and they¡¯ll soon regret it!"

    Empowered by Chong Pi¡¯s words, a resolute look shed through the punks¡¯ eyes. With their multicolored hair, they picked up sticks and bars, cursing as they rushed towards the men in suitsing their way.

    "F**k! You actually dare to mess with Chong Bro! I¡¯m gonna kill you guys!"

    One of the punks with green hair was the fastest. He raised his steel rod high and smashed it down hard toward Meng Hu!

    But the lead Meng Hu, seeing the punk charging at them first, smirked disdainfully. He sidestepped, dodging the attack from the green-haired punk. Without even ncing at him, Meng Hu walked past him, focusing solely on Chong Pi who had just threatened Xiao Yifei!

    Following behind Meng Hu, a man slightly shorter than the others stepped forward. His eyes shone with a sharp light, his wrist flicked, and a sharp knife shed a chilling gleam, heading straight for the green-haired punk.

 Chapter 226 Desperate Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Desperate Eyes</h4><h4></h4>

    "Don¡¯t kill anyone!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly erupted from behind, his gaze unmoving as he sat in his chair, observing the first contact between the two sides.

    Whether it was the ce he was at now or the surrounding onlookers, everything was telling Xiao Yifei that the scene at this moment was not suitable for excessively bloody events.

    "Yes!"

    The man responded deeply, then with a flick of his wrist, the de light shifted direction, lightly sweeping across the green-haired punk¡¯s ankle.

    "Ah! My foot! My foot hurts so much!"

    The green-haired punk suddenly fell on the ground, screaming in agony as blood slowly started seeping from his ankle, realizing he couldn¡¯t stand up for the time being!

    Other men in ck suits acted as if nothing had happened right in front of them. Apart from the man who deeply replied to Xiao Yifei, the rest didn¡¯t make a single sound, impassively walking past the howling punk, advancing towards their next target.

    Chong Pi¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed at the sight unfolding before him. He originally thought that the men in suits were only imposing, but when he saw what happened, he knew that if no one came to his rescue soon, he was probably done for!

    Because, in that brief moment, he clearly saw that without Xiao Yifei¡¯s timely warning, his subordinate¡ªthe green-haired punk¡ªmight have been killed, meaning that the silent men in suits in front of him truly had no regard for human life. Such chilling adversaries were beyond hisprehension.

    "Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a street brawl? How did it turn into a life-and-death struggle! Who on earth did I offend that I shouldn¡¯t have!"

    Desperately thinking, Chong Pi had not foreseen the situation escting like this. The silent men in suits were on a level far beyond his imagination. His eyes, filled with yearning, scanned the crowd, hoping to find any of the gang bosses who would usually cheer and refer to each other as ¡¯brothers¡¯ in university town, toe forward to help him.

    But when he saw someone with a somewhat familiar face look at him with pity before swiftly turning away, Chong Pipletely lost hope. He was just holding on by a thread!

    When Chong Pi finally came to his senses and looked forward, he saw Meng Hu, with a brutal expression on his face, already standing in front of him. He nced back and saw his gang of punks, lying on the ground, crying in pain, temporarily unable to move.

    Behind Meng Hu, the group of men in suits remained silent, only the blood-red glint of their sharp long knives speaking of the violence that had just taken ce.

    Chong Pi stared at Meng Hu who was now in front of him, opened his mouth, and feeling utterly hopeless, did not know what to say. Especially when his gaze shifted slightly downward and he saw the faint golden ¡¯dog¡¯ character sewn on Meng Hu¡¯s suitpel, he finally thought of that legendary name. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and kneeled to Meng Hu in defeat.

    This confrontation wasn¡¯t on the same level at all!

    Crushing!

    Everyone present was too shocked to speak, the scene was like something out of a movie or a novel, happening right before their eyes. Eventually, they slowly turned their terrified gazes towards the man sitting in the chair, Xiao Yifei, who appeared indifferent.

    Everything that unfolded, the capability of the men in ck suits, had been summoned by a mere casual phone call from this young man!

    Meng Hu walked towards Xiao Yifei with a gaze that held respect.

    "Mr. Xiao, all the flies have been dealt with,"

    Meng Hu approached Xiao Yifei, tossing the limp Chong Pi on the ground. He then respectfully bowed his head to Xiao Yifei.

    The group of men in ck suits behind him followed Meng Hu¡¯s lead, also respectfully bowing their heads to Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m sorry for the scare!"

    The fierce ck-suited men, who had been silent until now, spoke up respectfully and loudly in front of Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing that everything had been taken care of, Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent gaze slowly shifted to show other emotions, returning to normal from his previously detached state.

    He looked at Meng Hu standing respectfully before him and said with a smile, "Alright, that¡¯s enough, you¡¯re putting on quite a show. Do you really think I¡¯m not imposing enough?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Meng Hu lifted his head. He gave Xiao Yifei a simple grin, and looking at him now, one would never have thought he was the same fearsome, brutally terrifying person from moments ago.

    "Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t think you¡¯re imposing, but we genuinely feel we haven¡¯t done well, making you wait too long. The ce is too small, and it was really hard to find parking nearby, so we did this because we felt a bit guilty," Meng Hu said bashfully as he scratched his head, looking at Xiao Yifei.

    "Alright, alright, you¡¯re right! You did put me out today," Xiao Yifei said to Meng Hu with a smile on his face, speaking politely.

    "No, no, no! Mr. Xiao, please don¡¯t be so kind. Feel free to use us whenever you need! If the old man saw you being this polite to me, he¡¯d surely give me an earful," Meng Hu kept waving his hands, his face showing a hint of panic.

    Seeing Meng Hu¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, when his eyes shifted to Chong Pi lying copsed to the side, a sharp glint flickered through them.

    In fact, Xiao Yifei was quite surprised by thebat strength of the ck-suited men brought by Meng Hu, for he could tell that none of them were ordinary. If all of Jiang Mingquan¡¯s men were as terrifying as this, then the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯s¡¯ strength was truly formidable!

    What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that when Meng Hu received his call, and after hearing that someone had threatened Xiao Yifei¡¯s life, he brought the elite of the elite from Jiang Mingquan¡¯s men. All the ck-suited men who came today were Jiang Mingquan¡¯s most elite, which was why their presence was so remarkable.

    Meng Hu was genuinely afraid something would happen to Xiao Yifei. He hadn¡¯t told Xiao Yifei that because he said someone wanted his life, Meng Hu brought the entire elite of the Dog Society, not to mention the guns in the car. But those were too conspicuous, so Meng Hu had opted not to bring them, just des.

    However, the surprise was but a fleeting moment in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. He grinned at Meng Hu and lightly said, pointing to Chong Pi, "Right, as for him and his little brothers, you decide what to do with them. In any case, I¡¯d prefer not to meet anyone who threatens me again."

    "Understood, Mr. Xiao!"

    Meng Hu nodded seriously at Xiao Yifei and responded in a deep voice.

 Chapter 227 Clean Up

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Clean Up</h4><h4></h4>

    After replying to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he stood in ce, his eyes asrge as copper bells, staring intensely at Xiao Yifei without moving, while Xiao Yifei also looked back at Meng Hu.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t handle it?"

    After observing Meng Hu for a while, Xiao Yifei really felt that even if his eyes were big, they couldn¡¯tpare to Meng Hu¡¯s bull-like eyes. Meng Hu¡¯sck of response also made Xiao Yifei a bit puzzled, so he asked.

    "I can handle it! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xiao! I can take care of all this! I will definitely make you satisfied!"

    Meng Hu said proudly, patting his chest while looking at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei frowned and suddenly smacked the back of Meng Hu¡¯s head, "If you can handle it, why aren¡¯t you moving now? Why are you staring at me? Want to make the scene even bigger?"

    The smacked Meng Hu quickly shrank his neck and, giving Xiao Yifei a nervous smile, hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on it!"

    After finishing his words, Meng Hu quickly turned around, waved his hand grandly, shouting, "Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Xiao? Hurry up and move, take these kids away first, we¡¯ll deal with them slowly!"

    As soon as Meng Hu finished speaking, a group of Han moved forward, picking up several lying punks in batches.

    "Heh, heh, heh. Mr. Xiao, does this work for you?"

    Meng Hu grinned foolishly at Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Meng Hu¡¯s silly appearance, Xiao Yifei was both amused and frustrated, helplessly holding his forehead, "Alright, alright, just handle it well."

    Then Xiao Yifei seemed to remember something, he looked up, reminding Meng Hu, "Right, you should gauge the severity, some people, just be straightforward, most people, a lesson will do."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei turned his head and nced lightly at Chong Pi, a coldness appearing in his eyes.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s hint, Meng Hu grinned again, his simple smile returning,cking any of the serious and fierce aura from before: "I got it, Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll do as you said!"

    "Good! Now that you know, hurry up and get lost, all few hundred of you here, it¡¯s too conspicuous, just scram, I don¡¯t want to end up in the newspapers for no reason!"

    Xiao Yifei waved at Meng Hu, not wanting to draw too much attention. The longer Meng Hu¡¯s people stayed here, the more attention they attracted, and that wasn¡¯t what Xiao Yifei wanted, especially since this group of men in neat ck suits, gathered together, had a terrifying presence.

    "We are leaving, we are leaving!"

    Meng Hu, feeling a sudden tremble in his heart upon seeing Xiao Yifei, said hurriedly, then he reached down and lifted Chong Pi up from the ground again, then waved to the people behind him and said, "Let¡¯s go, brothers!"

    At that moment, the men in ck suits once again bent down respectfully and called out loudly to Xiao Yifei, "Goodbye, Mr. Xiao!"

    After speaking, they hurriedly left under Meng Hu¡¯s lead, slipping away.

    "Damn, giving me such a send-off, why are you all so polite!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the swarm of men in ck suits with a full head of frustration. He felt rather helpless, but when he raised his head again and suddenly saw what seemed like more silhouettes of men in ck in the crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but say with desperation, "How many people did Meng Hu bring exactly?"

    No wonder there was such a bigmotion here, and no new spectators hade to watch the excitement; it turned out they were all blocked outside by Meng Hu¡¯s people!

    Xiao Yifei sighed heavily, filled with weariness, "The scale is too huge! I hope it hasn¡¯t caused any major sensation!"

    He indeed hadn¡¯t expected that a single phone call would elicit such a massive reaction, but when Xiao Yifei turned around and saw the astonished gazes of the onlookers, he sighed deeply out of helplessness.

    Suddenly, as if he¡¯d realized something, his eyes brightened sharply and he looked up, pretending to be self-deceptive as he said to the surrounding onlookers with hopeful eyes, "I said those people weren¡¯t called by me, do you believe me?"

    Looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s hopeful gaze, for some reason, the onlookers tensed up suddenly and began nodding their heads vigorously.

    "I believe! I believe! Young man, I believe you!"

    The small vendor nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken, trembling all over in nervousness.

    "I believe you too! Young man, I definitely believe you! Those people couldn¡¯t possibly have been called by you! That¡¯s impossible!"

    The pot-bellied middle-aged man tried to give Xiao Yifei a casual smile, which came off rather awkwardly as he worked hard to keep a nonchnt demeanor, making him appear even more bizarre.

    Xiao Yifei blinked with somewhat embarrassed eyes, watching the reactions of the people before him, feeling that his previous question was totally stupid. Helplessly, he sighed.

    "Well then, since you believe, that¡¯s good enough."

    Then Xiao Yifei turned around listlessly and helplessly sat back down.

    "Xiao...Teacher Xiao!"

    Just then, the timid voice of Tian Miaomiao sounded next to Xiao Yifei. He raised his head and looked at her, still sporting a listless expression as he asked, "What¡¯s up!"

    "Teacher Xiao, are...are you really part of the underworld? The people just now seemed like mere thugs, but those you called, they looked like they are really from an organized underworld!"

    Tian Miaomiao looked timidly at Xiao Yifei, her big eyes full of curiosity as she continued, "I¡¯ve read in novels where it¡¯s often mentioned that mob bosses, tired of fighting, run off to schools seeking a quiet life. Teacher Xiao, is that what you¡¯re doing? Otherwise, how could you be so skilled and be able to summon so many people with just a phone call!"

    Xiao Yifei nced over at Wu Dahua, who seemed quite persuaded, then at Huo Bing, whose expression had a hint of fear mixed with fanaticism. Xiao Yifei felt rather helpless, realizing he, once a doctor and now a teacher, how had he suddenly be a mob boss in the eyes of his students, all of whom seemed rather convinced.

    He turned his gaze back to Tian Miaomiao, staring at her intensely until she felt somewhat nervous, then he couldn¡¯t help but sigh longingly.

    Although Xiao Yifei intervened to save them, and appreciated those students who had chosen to stay and fight alongside him instead of fleeing when the situation was critical, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to react negatively, even feeling somewhat touched.

    "No, look, I¡¯m so young, right? I only graduated not long ago, and I was a doctor until recently, just an ordinary person. How could I possibly be a mob boss, right?"

    Xiao Yifei earnestly exined to his students, "The reason I can do this is because I saved their boss; yes, they aren¡¯t the mafia, they are apany. They are merely showing their gratitude to me for saving their boss!"

 Chapter 228: Seeing Her Again

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Seeing Her Again</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was exining to the students with a serious expression, and what he said wasn¡¯t wrong; the "Canine Society" was no longer any sort of criminal society but just apany.

    However, after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, he looked at these students he taught with a hopeful gaze, but in return, he received looks of distrust.

    "Hey, I¡¯m your teacher, you guys can¡¯t distrust me like this!"

    Xiao Yifei found that no one believed him even when he was telling the truth, which made him somewhat angry.

    "We believe, we definitely believe you, Teacher Xiao!"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, Wu Dahua and Tian Miaomiao hurriedly nodded their heads, their current demeanor identical to the spectating crowd that had just been frightened.

    "Alright, alright! Anyway, I wasn¡¯t lying. Believe it or not!"

    Xiao Yifei gestured dismissively, giving up on exining this issue.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s unexpectedly proud demeanor, Tian Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but smile until her eyes curved into crescents, her eyes filled with infatuation as she gazed at Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei stepping forward to rescue them just now, along with his subsequent impressive disy and the shocked exmations of people, all these impressive acts were deeply engraved in Tian Miaomiao¡¯s heart.

    This lively and adorable university student harbored feelings of admiration and infatuation for Xiao Yifei, and after the events of today, she even felt that Xiao Yifei was invincible!

    Wu Dahua nced at Xiao Yifei nervously and, upon realizing that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t really changed, his anxious heart finally settled. He couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head andugh.

    The dire situation that had left them in despair was effortlessly resolved by the god-like Xiao Yifei!

    Among all the students, only Shi Sisi looked at Xiao Yifei with a somewhat disappointed expression. Although she was full of respect and gratitude for Xiao Yifei¡¯s intervention, the sensible her pondered briefly and firmly concluded that Xiao Yifei was not just a simple teacher. From her recent interactions with Xiao Yifei, he seemed like a bright light in the dark night, definitely very popr with the girls, and in her eyes, Xiao Yifei must be quite a flirtatious man, because she believed that no man could resist the advances of a woman!

    This made Shi Sisi, who had just started harboring romantic feelings for Xiao Yifei, feel somewhat disappointed. The tall and graceful Shi Sisi, intelligent and beautiful, lowered her eyes in disheartenment, and couldn¡¯t help but recall the person at their school willing to jump off the building for love, as mentioned by Wu Dahua.

    "Are there really such people in the world?"

    With her waterfall-like long hair fluttering in the wind, Shi Sisi, who held perfect fantasies about love, looked forward with bewildered eyes.

    But in all honesty, the Xiao Yifei who was misunderstood by Shi Sisi wasn¡¯t even embarrassed¡ªhe was still diligently a true gentleman!

    Xiao Yifei raised his head to look at Shi Sisi, who had just said she would rather spend a night with Chong Pi to save him, and suddenly felt that her mood was a bit strange.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei was pondering the strange mood of Shi Sisi, a piercing siren noise suddenly sounded from afar, rapidly approaching.

    ¡¯Beep woo, beep woo¡ª¡¯

    A police car came into the scene with great momentum and screeched to a halt, from which two police officers jumped out quickly and dignifiedly walked towards the direction where Xiao Yifei and others were.

    However, when Xiao Yifei noticed one of the slightly shorter police officers with arge hat outrageously cocked forward, his face couldn¡¯t help but suddenly sour. He didn¡¯t even need to look at the face to know who it was!

    "How can this world be so small!"

    While Xiao Yifei was stillmenting in distress, Lin Xian¡¯er and Yan Shuhao had already reached his side.

    "Who called the police just now!"

    A somewhat childish voice rang out in front of Xiao Yifei as Lin Xian¡¯er slowly lifted her head.

    "It¡¯s you, this hooligan! It must be because of your hooligan disease that no one else can handle you, so they had to call the police and say there was someone causing trouble here! Let me tell you, this doesn¡¯t count as causing trouble, this is harassment of women! Today, I finally caught you! Don¡¯t even think about running away!"

    Despite Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s doll-like face and childish voice, the piercing sharpness that suddenly emanated from her when she raised her eyebrows and red left people feeling nervous and trembling.

    Yan Shuhao also looked at Xiao Yifei in surprise because he remembered the young man who had shown amazing reactions at the scene of the car ident very clearly; he was also very curious about why Xiao Yifei would be here.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who called the police! It has nothing to do with Mr. Xiao!"

    Tian Mengmeng saw that Xiao Yifei and the doll-faced police officer knew each other and seemed to have some misunderstandings; she couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Yifei in surprise. She had not expected that Xiao Yifei not only knew people from the underworld, but even an ordinary police officer knew him, which made Tian Mengmeng admire Xiao Yifei¡¯s extensive connections.

    "Was it you who called the police? What happened? Didn¡¯t this hooligan harass you?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Tian Miaomiao with doubtful eyes, then turned her head and looked at Xiao Yifei with some disbelief.

    "It wasn¡¯t like that; we were surrounded by a gang of thugs earlier; they were going to hit us! I saw it was urgent, so I called the police!"

    Tian Miaomiao said to Lin Xian¡¯er with a serious face.

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Xiao Yifei with contempt and decided to set aside this hooligan who had brazenly harassed her before to deal with the immediate matter.

    "What happened? Please describe it! It will help us to record it."

    Lin Xian¡¯er furrowed her brows and said to Tian Miaomiao, while Yan Shuhao, standing by her side, quickly took out a notebook from his bag, ready to write things down.

    "It was these people; we were just having dinner when they suddenly appeared and aggressively wanted to hit us."

    Tian Miaomiao said to Lin Xian¡¯er and pointed towards the thugs still lying on the ground.

    The ones Meng Hu had taken away were only the ones who had confronted and been knocked down by them; Meng Hu had not bothered with the thugs who had already been lying on the ground when they arrived.

    Following the direction of Tian Miaomiao¡¯s finger, Lin Xian¡¯er saw about a dozen thugs lying on the ground and looked puzzled.

    "Didn¡¯t you say they were going to hit you? Howe they all were knocked down by someone?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked curiously at Tian Miaomiao and asked.

    "Because Mr. Xiao appeared just in time and rescued us!"

    Tian Miaomiao looked at Xiao Yifei with respect and said to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Who? Who is Mr. Xiao?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Xiao Yifei and said, "You just said he is who? Mr. Xiao? This hooligan is a teacher? Isn¡¯t he corrupting the youth? What school are you from!"

    Hearing Lin Xian¡¯er continuously call Xiao Yifei a hooligan made Tian Miaomiao somewhat unhappy, and she said in a dissatisfied tone, "We are from Yanjing Medical University, and he is our teacher! He¡¯s not some hooligan, why do you keep calling him a hooligan? Not only did you arrivete, but you also insist on calling my teacher a hooligan, what kind of police officer are you?"

 Chapter 229: Settle private grudges under the guise of public action

    <h4>Chapter 229: Settle private grudges under the guise of public action</h4><h4></h4>

    Although Lin Xian¡¯er had a bad temper, it varied depending on the person. After hearing what Tian Miaomiao said, Lin Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she turned her head with a much friendlier attitude and even kindly reminded Tian Miaomiao, "Sorry about that. I might have been a bit harsh just now, but you really need to be careful with your teacher. He not only likes to show off his ¡¯Shenzi¡¯, but he also likes to harass girls. You pretty female students should be extra cautious not to get deceived by him!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er still couldn¡¯t forget the incident where Xiao Yifei called her "baby-faced with huge assets". She looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain and muttered, "No wonder he¡¯s skilled in medical arts, turns out he¡¯s a teacher at the Medical University. But how did someone as sleazy as you manage to be a teacher!"

    After showing her disdain for Xiao Yifei, Lin Xian¡¯er turned her gaze to the dozen or so young thugs lying on the ground, who were still writhing in pain, unable to stand up. Huang Mao, having seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities,y on the ground looking up at the sky with a lifeless gaze.

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Tian Miaomiao with confusion, "Are you saying that everyone lying on the ground here was taken down by your Mr. Xiao?"

    Tian Miaomiao nodded seriously at Lin Xian¡¯er, "Yes! It was Mr. Xiao who took them down all by himself. He¡¯s really good with his hands! You arrived sote; if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Xiao showing up on time, we probably would have been in the hospital by now!"

    After hearing what Tian Miaomiao said, Lin Xian¡¯er looked skeptically at Xiao Yifei and then continued to speak to Tian Miaomiao, "Do you know the backgrounds of these thugs?"

    Caught off guard by Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s question, Tian Miaomiao replied with some confusion, "How would I know their backgrounds? Anyway, I think they¡¯re from the underworld, called in by a ssmate to take revenge on us!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er nodded slightly upon hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words. She walked over to Huang Mao with furrowed brows, patted him on the shoulder, and pointing at Xiao Yifei, she was just about to say, "This man..."

    But before Lin Xian¡¯er could finish, Huang Mao looked in the direction she was pointing and, as if seeing a ghost, shuddered and scrambled back, shouting in rm, "I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything! I don¡¯t know anything about this man! Yes, I¡¯m from the underworld, just called in to teach those students from earlier a lesson! Officer, please take me away! I beg you!"

    Huang Mao looked at Xiao Yifei in terror, shouting frantically at Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Seeing Huang Mao¡¯s reaction, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes showed confusion. She turned her head to look at the innocent-looking Xiao Yifei, a sly smile creeping onto her face as she thought of something.

    "Since you¡¯ve admitted it! Alright, then we¡¯ll take you in for questioning first!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er, who detested evil, clearly saw that Huang Mao was no good, so she decisively said.

    With a satisfied smile on her face, Lin Xian¡¯er walked leisurely over to Xiao Yifei, looked at him, and suddenly said fiercely, "So is he from the underworld, or are you? How could you scare him like that? There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on here! Come with me, you¡¯re undergoing an investigation!"

    Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to let Xiao Yifei off the hook either!

    "Come with me, you¡¯re undergoing an investigation!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s doll-like face showed a fierce expression as she spoke to Xiao Yifei; her absurdly exaggerated chest heaved in Xiao Yifei¡¯s vision.

    "Where are you looking! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes! And you say you¡¯re not a vagrant! Now, I find you highly suspicious. Come with me! I¡¯m going to thoroughly investigate you!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er had originally been secretly pleased with the idea of bringing Xiao Yifei back for interrogation, because she hadn¡¯t forgotten the incident where Xiao Yifei teased her with ¡¯baby-faced busty¡¯, something Yan Shuhao was right about; those targeted by Lin Xian¡¯er usually end up miserably! But just as Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s mood was improving, she suddenly noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes staring straight at her ample chest. Suddenly infuriated, she glowered at Xiao Yifei and said through clenched teeth.

    Lin Xian¡¯er already harbored resentment towards her somewhat exaggeratedlyrge breasts, which had truly brought her a lot of inconvenience. This included her time at the Police Academy, where regardless of boys or girls, everyone would look at her with surprise, even though some girls looked envious. But she was dissatisfied with her size, wishing she didn¡¯t have such notable bust!

    Therefore, her prominent chest became a trigger point for Lin Xian¡¯er. Once she felt that someone touched upon this trigger, the hot-tempered Lin Xian¡¯er would definitely not let that person off easily!

    And Xiao Yifei, not only did he utter the words ¡¯baby-faced busty¡¯, which Lin Wan¡¯er was very sensitive about, but he also stared openly at her chest, which was frankly a suicidal move. No wonder Yan Shuhao looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of pity.

    "Brother, you¡¯re on your own! No one in our police force dares to provoke Lin Xian¡¯er like this; you really are bold!"

    Yan Shuhao looked at Xiao Yifei and sympathetically thought to himself.

    In fact, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t be med, because Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s chest was really too big, by his estimation bigger than a ¡¯D¡¯ cup, shiny and extremely eye-catching, so he couldn¡¯t help but stare.

    "Ah? Why? Is being a good Samaritan also reason to be taken away as a suspect?"

    Xiao Yifei looked innocent, his eyes wide as he looked at the furious Lin Xian¡¯er standing in front of him and said with a tone of grievance.

    "Right, officer, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair. We can vouch for Mr. Xiao! He really did help us!"

    Upon seeing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s actions, Wu Dahua couldn¡¯t help but quickly speak up, and Tian Miaomiao also eagerly nodded her head, "Exactly, officer, you can¡¯t wrong Mr. Xiao like this!"

    However, after hearing their words, Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Xiao Yifei with some surprise, because she couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei¡¯s students were defending a vagrant teacher like this¡ªshouldn¡¯t everyone be condemning such a person?

    Lin Xian¡¯er frowned. She actually couldn¡¯t take Xiao Yifei away as a suspect, but after standing there and thinking for a while, she looked at Xiao Yifei and said, "I didn¡¯t say you were a suspect. I¡¯m just taking you back for investigation because there are many questions between your emergency call and the situation at the scene, so we need to take you back for investigation!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er said with conviction to Xiao Yifei, while inwardly, she was thinking viciously, "Just wait until I get you back, then I¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll sort out a vagrant like you!"

    "Officer! Shouldn¡¯t the person being investigated be the one who reported the emergency?"

 Chapter 230: Just Take You Away

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Just Take You Away</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked into Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes and felt a chill down his spine. He had a bad feeling, so he quickly said to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Right, Officer, shouldn¡¯t you be taking me back for investigation? Why are you taking Teacher Xiao away?"

    Tian Miaomiao was also somewhat puzzled, "After all, I¡¯m the one who experienced everything! Officer, could you have found the wrong person?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er red at Xiao Yifei and said, "Were those the guys you knocked down? If it was you, thene with me! You¡¯re being taken in for investigation, what¡¯s with all the talk!"

    After saying that, Lin Xian¡¯er turned her head to Tian Miaomiao with a kind attitude and said, "Little girl, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just taking him to assist with the investigation. If the situation proves true, he might even be awarded amendation for bravery, which is good for him, and he¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t be anxious, and don¡¯t worry. Seeing how much you respect this teacher, I really can¡¯t help but remind you to be more vignt!"

    When Tian Miaomiao heard Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, especially the part about it being good for Xiao Yifei, she looked at Xiao Yifei, and only then did she nod her head in relief. Although she found the policewoman¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei a bit strange, she believed Xiao Yifei would be okay. After all, even the menacing gangsters couldn¡¯t do much to Xiao Yifei, so the kind police wouldn¡¯t either. Thus, she didn¡¯t speak again.

    "Let¡¯s go! What are you gawking at! Follow me back to the station!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er, having turned around, suddenly became fierce in her tone as she urged Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was filled with helplessness as he didn¡¯t know what to do, and with a look of grievance, he was rushed by Lin Xian¡¯er onto the police car.

    The very impressive Xiao Yifei, who had just been the center of attention, was now reluctantly pushed into the police car by Lin Xian¡¯er, a scene that was somewhat humorous.

    "I¡¯m heading back now! I have to investigate this Mr. Xiao first, and you¡¯ll call another carter to take all these remaining gangsters back to the precinct!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er said to Yan Shuhao in a hurry, then got into the car and quickly drove off.

    Yan Shuhao watched Lin Xian¡¯er drive away, thinking of Xiao Yifei in the car, and a sympathetic expression appeared in his eyes.

    "Teacher Xiao has been taken away just like that?"

    Wu Dahua looked at Tian Miaomiao, both equally baffled.

    "Well, if he¡¯s taken away, he¡¯s taken away! Didn¡¯t they say it was for Teacher Xiao¡¯s benefit?"

    Tian Miaomiao didn¡¯t quite understand why Xiao Yifei was taken away so quickly, but eventually, she epted the reality.

    Shi Sisi watched everything unfold, her lips curving slightly, still not over the earlier disappointment, but since Xiao Yifei had been taken away, there was no point for them to stay.

    After giving their brief statements to Yan Shuha, who had stayed behind, they left the scene with immense respect for Xiao Yifei in their hearts.

    As for Huang Mao and the gangsters, they finally breathed a sigh of relief and rxed once they saw Xiao Yifei leave.

    The onlookers who had witnessed today¡¯s events didn¡¯t dare to speak ill of the police. Still in a state of shock, they watched the police car taking Xiao Yifei away disappear from their sight.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the police car, head drooping, exuding a feeling of utter helplessness.

    Lin Xian¡¯er was driving next to Xiao Yifei. Seeing him like that, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to him angrily and said, "What on earth are you doing? Acting all distressed as if you have a reason to be? Do you really need to be handcuffed to cheer up?"

    Hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s angry words, Xiao Yifei turned his head, nced at Lin Xian¡¯er whose eyes were ming, and didn¡¯t know how he had offended her to the extent that this pretty police officer held a grudge against him.

    "I haven¡¯t broken thew; why would you handcuff me?"

    Xiao Yifei murmured to himself, shrinking his neck nervously, then sat up straight.

    "What now? Although you didn¡¯t seem to have broken thew just now, I think a trip back to the station for some questioning is in order. Who knows what else we might find!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er was still speaking angrily to Xiao Yifei, "You don¡¯t look like a good person at all! Wait until we get back to the station!"

    Xiao Yifei sighed speechlessly. How unlucky could he be today to run into Lin Xian¡¯er, this fierce police officer with a youthful face? But this time, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dare say it out loud, as he felt that the pretty police officer with the ample Qi seemed particrly sensitive about her own substantial Qi.

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and sneakily nced at the impressive Qi in front of Lin Xian¡¯er, once again marveling inwardly. At the moment, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t really worried, despite his seemingly aggrieved expression. He also believed that he was merely going in for a simple statement and would be out soon.

    However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s slight movement was still noticed by Lin Xian¡¯er. Her eyes zing, she gripped the steering wheel tightly with her pale hands and muttered fiercely to herself, "You¡¯re done for! You¡¯re definitely done for!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er floored the elerator, and the police car sped up, racing towards the precinct.

    Indeed, speaking of Xiao Yifei¡¯s bad luck, he was somewhat unfortunate to have encountered the police twice, and both times it was Lin Xian¡¯er, even managing to hit her sensitive spots every time!

    "Get out!"

    The patrol car arrived at the precinct, and Lin Xian¡¯er mmed the car door with a ¡¯bang,¡¯ then went to the passenger side and, quite forcefully, yanked Xiao Yifei out of the car!

    As the patrol car stopped in the courtyard of the precinct, the onlooking police officers, seeing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s murderous look, couldn¡¯t help but retreat fearfully, afraid that she would vent her anger on them. It was apparent that the other officers were somewhat afraid of Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s explosive temper.

    With a cold expression on her face, Lin Xian¡¯er led Xiao Yifei straight to the interrogation room door.

    "I need to use the interrogation room for a bit. Don¡¯t let anyone else in for now!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er spoke in an icy tone to a young police officer standing near the interrogation room door.

    "Of course, Xian¡¯er Sister! I got it!"

    The young officer looked nervous and then cast a sympathetic nce at Xiao Yifei, who was following Lin Xian¡¯er. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have handcuffs on, so he mustn¡¯t be a bad person, yet somehow he had upset Lin Xian¡¯er; this guy was really in for it. After hurriedly responding to Lin Xian¡¯er, the young officer quickly turned and left.

    Lin Xian¡¯er kicked open the door to the interrogation room and took Xiao Yifei inside. Upon entering, Lin Xian¡¯er lifted her eyes, donning a cold smirk, to nce at the surveince camera in the upper-left corner of the room, which had malfunctioned that morning and was temporarily out of service.

 Chapter 231: Completely Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Completely Unreasonable</h4><h4></h4>

    "Go! Sit over there!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er coldly extended her hand, pointing to the chair in the center of the interrogation room typically used for interrogating criminal suspects.

    "Why should I sit there? I haven¡¯tmitted a crime!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed some confusion as he cocked his head and spoke to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "When I tell you to sit there, you sit there. Stop with the useless chatter!"

    A sh of anger crossed Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she decisively strode over to Xiao Yifei, forcefully pushed him onto the chair, and then also cuffed his hands to the interrogation chair, restricting his movements.

    As Lin Xian¡¯er approached Xiao Yifei with her scent wafting around, her movements so vigorous that they forcefully pushed him into the interrogation chair, his eyes were dazzled by the swayingrge masses that the fitted police uniform could hardly contain. So, by the time Xiao Yifei realized what was happening, he was already handcuffed to the interrogation chair.

    "Officer, what are you doing?"

    A bitter smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he spoke to Lin Xian¡¯er. It was summer, and under her short-sleeved, fitted police uniform, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s pale arms and therge, conspicuous parts that the clothes couldn¡¯t conceal were very eye-catching.

    "Hmph!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er let out a cold snort, turned around, and closed the door of the interrogation room. Not only did she close the door, but she also extended her hand and locked it. Lin Xian¡¯er turned back, a sneer on her face, and sat down on the chair opposite Xiao Yifei.

    Now, in this vast, enclosed interrogation room with damaged surveince, only Xiao Yifei and Lin Xian¡¯er were present. Xiao Yifei could smell the increasing waves of Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s fragrance getting stronger and stronger.

    Her eyes cold with murderous intent, her face disying a sinister smile, Lin Xian¡¯er thought that in this room, she could do whatever she wanted to Xiao Yifei, teach him any lesson she liked! And even if Xiao Yifei walked out bruised and swollen, with no evidence, who would dare to say a bad word about her?

    "Name!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s gaze was cold as she suddenly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Officer! Are you really treating me like a criminal now! I¡¯m a good person! I¡¯m not lying to you!"

    Xiao Yifei had already realized that the situation might not be good, and his face showed an innocent expression as he seriously spoke to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Just because you im to be a good person, does that make you one? Where does such logic exist in the world! A rioter with a history of violence, can he be a good person? Do you think I¡¯d believe that!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with scorn as she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Can I make a phone call then?"

    Xiao Yifei grimaced, suddenly feeling that the situation was not as easy to handle as he thought. Regretting his impulsive agreement to follow Lin Xian¡¯er, he just wanted to make a phone call now to see if he could resolve the problem at hand.

    "Right! The phone too!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly; she stood up abruptly, went over to Xiao Yifei, and began rummaging through the pockets of his trousers.

    "What are you doing! What do you want to do!"

    Xiao Yifei was startled by Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s sudden movements and quickly tried to move back.

    "Shut up! Hand over the phone! Coming into the interrogation room and still thinking of making a call, you think this is your home!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened fiercely as she spoke to Xiao Yifei in a burst of anger. Seeing no reaction from Xiao Yifei, a vicious expression appeared on her face, and she started to fumble around in Xiao Yifei¡¯s pockets again.

    "What¡¯s the matter with you! You think just because you won¡¯t hand it over, I won¡¯t be able to find it myself? Once you¡¯re in the interrogation room, it¡¯s out of your hands!"

    She said to Xiao Yifei coldly before bending over to resume her search.

    Bending over, Lin Xian¡¯er pressed her entire upper body against Xiao Yifei because he did not help her get the phone. Thus, her two substantial mounds constantly swept across Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, her pristine white hands probing insistently in the pockets of Xiao Yi¡¯s trousers, brushing against his ample thighs due to the force she was using.

    "This... you... this..."

    Xiao Yifei became embarrassed by Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s actions; he really did not know what to do. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xian¡¯er toe straight up and start searching his pockets with such force, constantly touching his two bundles **, and with Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s white slender hands not stopping their search on his thighs, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure. There, in the interrogation room of the police station, he involuntarily reacted. Xiao Yifei stuttered as he awkwardly tried to speak to Lin Xian¡¯er, who was on his body searching for the phone.

    "What¡¯s wrong! How have I wronged you, tell me! Still want to make a call? I¡¯m telling you, no chance! If you don¡¯t cooperate with my work, you should be detained for fifteen days!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s brows knitted in anger as she spoke to Xiao Yifei, then she suddenly felt a hard object by Xiao Yifei¡¯s trouser pocket.

    "You think just because you won¡¯t hand it over, I won¡¯t be able to find it?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er vigorously yanked the object but found it wouldn¡¯t budge. She looked at Xiao Yifei, puzzled, only to see a mix of pain and pleasure suddenly appear on his face, and she instantly realized what she had actually touched.

    Lin Xian¡¯er hurriedly withdrew her hand from Xiao Yifei¡¯s pocket, and her ample mounds also left Xiao Yifei¡¯s body. She wore a disgusted expression but still tried to act as if nothing had happened,

    She stared at Xiao Yifei with deadly eyes, making him feel a chill down his back.

    "I never said I wouldn¡¯t give you the phone! You just came up and grabbed forcefully, and you me me when you touched something else!"

    Xiao Yifei muttered, then reached into his top pocket to fish out the phone and obediently handed it to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Here you go!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes bore into Xiao Yifei as her uncontainable anger made her breath heavy. She took the phone from Xiao Yifei and stormed back to her chair, vigorously rubbing her hands as she walked.

    "I¡¯ll ask you one more time, what¡¯s your name!"

    After sitting down, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were brimming with murderous intent as she coldly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei shrank a little bit upon seeing this and obediently responded, "Xiao Yifei."

    "Age!"

    "Twenty-something!"

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    Lin Xian¡¯er mmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone down on the table hard, ring at him as she spoke vigorously, "I asked you how old you are, how old is twenty-something! Do you not want to leave today or what!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at his phone, which Lin Xian¡¯er had mmed down, feeling a pang of distress. Although he had over five million in savings, making him somewhat wealthy, watching his faithful phone being treated so viciously still pained him.

    "Be careful, will you!"

    Xiao Yifei gently chided Lin Xian¡¯er, concerned for his phone.

 Chapter 232 Other Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Other Secrets</h4><h4></h4>

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    Another muffled sound as Lin Xian¡¯er once again mmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s cellphone hard onto the table, "You shameless scoundrel, you still have the nerve to negotiate terms with me!"

    Xiao Yifei capitted, he obediently bowed his head, cooperating with Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s questions.

    "Work!"

    As Xiao Yifei spoke, Lin Xian¡¯er started writing and sketching, taking notes.

    "I worked as a doctor at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital for a while, now I¡¯m a teacher at Yanjing Medical University."

    Xiao Yifei responded to Lin Xian¡¯er with a feeble tone.

    "With your rogue ways, you can still be a doctor, still set an example as a teacher? Are the leaders of the hospital and the university blind? I can¡¯t even imagine what your cured patients and taught students must be like!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er frowned, her eyes filled with disdain, "Do your students know that you¡¯re not only a rogue but also an exhibitionist!"

    Xiao Yifei, feeling aggrieved at Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, lifted his head and said, "I¡¯m not an exhibitionist, thest time I took off my shirt was because I needed to stop the bleeding for the ident victim!"

    His face was full of grievance, he, such a decent young man and still a virgin at that, how had hee to be synonymous with an exhibitionist and rogue in Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes?

    "Don¡¯t exin to me! You talk too much!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er red at Xiao Yifei fiercely and said coldly, then she turned her chair around and began operating theputer on the table. Her eyes were filled with anger towards Xiao Yifei as she searched for any criminal record of his, to find any fault that could allow her to strike back and take revenge on him.

    In her heart, she was filled with rage towards Xiao Yifei, the person who dared to touch her most sensitive nerve.

    "How can there be nothing!"

    After searching for a while anding up empty-handed, Lin Xian¡¯er said incredulously. She turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei and spoke, "You rogue, it seems you¡¯re quite crafty! You¡¯ve never been caught before, but this time, in my hands, I¡¯m not going to let you off!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er red at Xiao Yifei, her voice filled with anger.

    "I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m a good person! Why do you always think I¡¯m a rogue? Is this how you police officers carry out investigations now?"

    Looking at Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei slowly frowned, feeling that the policewoman in front of him was being unreasonable, and he couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xian¡¯er was constantly targeting him!

    Seeing Xiao Yifei daring to talk back, Lin Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but stand up abruptly and charged angrily at him again. Since she couldn¡¯t find anything to pin on Xiao Yifei, she simply gave up, knowing that in this interrogation room, there were no cameras, nothing she did would be found out.

    And the hatred she had for being flirted with by Xiao Yifei time and again, she must avenge!

    Lin Xian¡¯er approached Xiao Yifei, stretched out her hand fiercely, and pped his face hard.

    Watching the white palm heading straight for his face, Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows. Although to him, the iing p seemed as slow as a tortoise, the attitude disyed by Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s action ignited the dissatisfaction that had been building up within him.

    He gently reached out his hand and, in thest second before the palm could hit his face, grabbed Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s wrist.

    Xiao Yifei slowly lifted his head, his eyes flickering with displeasure, and said to Lin Xian¡¯er, "What are you doing?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er, finding her hand that was aimed at Xiao Yifei now caught, became even angrier upon hearing his words. She stared at Xiao Yifei and said harshly, "Let go of my hand! How dare you assault a police officer!"

    Hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei frowned even more. He had not thought much of it at first, but upon realizing how unreasonable Lin Xian¡¯er was being, anger red up in him. He lifted his head and said somberly to Lin Xian¡¯er, "Just touching you is assaulting an officer? Then what about your attempt to hit me just now? What is that? I already said I haven¡¯t broken thew!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Xiao Yifei and gave a cold smile. Memories of him calling her "baby-faced with huge...assets" to her face and looking at her with those *-filled eyes shed in her mind, and particrly, just now, when she identally touched Xiao Yifei¡¯s thing... These thoughts fanned the mes of her rage even further. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was Xiao Yifei or one of her own colleagues who dared treat her like that¡ªLin Xian¡¯er wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach them a lesson!

    "I¡¯m doing this for your own good! To teach you a lesson! Otherwise, your harassing disease will definitely not be cured. I don¡¯t know why someone like you with such harassing behavior has no criminal record. All I know is that if you continue this way, I don¡¯t know how many young girls will suffer!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er red at Xiao Yifei with a chilly tone.

    "Me, harass people? Why don¡¯t you tell me how exactly I¡¯m harassing people! As for you, you juste up and hit someone without any evidence¡ªis this what a police officer should do?"

    Xiao Yifei held onto Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s wrist tightly and said to her with a stern voice.

    "You let go of me!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er ignored what Xiao Yifei was saying, as she continued to scold him loudly.

    Xiao Yifei red at Lin Xian¡¯er, then slowly loosened his grip. Lin Xian¡¯er rubbed the sore wrist that had been gripped by Xiao Yifei, staring intently at him.

    "If I say you¡¯re a harasser, then you definitely are one. Don¡¯t think that being a doctor and a teacher can conceal your true harassing nature!"

    She stared at Xiao Yifei with a harsh voice. Lin Xian¡¯er, realizing her swift hand had been so easily caught by Xiao Yifei, slightly withdrew her underestimation of him.

    "It seems this harasser still has some tricks up his sleeve!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er thought silently to herself. As she rubbed her reddened wrist, her eyes swept over Xiao Yifei¡¯s surroundings, thinking of a n. When she noticed that one of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, restrained by handcuffs, couldn¡¯t move, a glint of realization shone in her eyes.

    "Though I can¡¯t find evidence of your harassment now, I will definitely find evidence to prove that you¡¯re no good!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er pretended to turn around to rx Xiao Yifei¡¯s vignce. The moment Xiao Yifei lowered his head, Lin Xian¡¯er swiftly turned back and charged out, pulling out handcuffs to secure Xiao Yifei¡¯s other hand to the interrogation chair.

    Lin Xian¡¯er raised an eyebrow triumphantly at Xiao Yifei and said, "You still dare to fight back? Now try using your hands again!"

    Her smug expression vanished instantly, reced once more by a cold demeanor. Lin Xian¡¯er stared directly at Xiao Yifei and said coldly, "I find you very suspicious, from head to toe. Looking at your records, there¡¯s nothing strange from your childhood up to now, yet you¡¯re skilled enough to take down over ten little * punks by yourself. Just this fact alone is highly questionable. I think you¡¯re not just a harasser, you must have other secrets too!"

 Chapter 233: Anger

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Anger</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands were cuffed to the interrogation chair, and he tried to break free, only to discover that the handcuffs were securely fastened. Raising his head with a hint of anger in his tone, he said to Lin Xian¡¯er, "You don¡¯t have any evidence, just your conjectures, and you hastily resort to violence. You were even thinking about using extreme coercion! I suspect you have a personal grudge against me. This is clearly a case of personal revenge! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll file aint and have you investigated?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er let out a contemptuous chuckle. She looked at him coldly and said, "The surveince in this interrogation room is broken; I¡¯ve also taken your phone. Even if I beat you up today, what evidence do you have to prove that I was violent towards you?"

    She took a step forward and said coldly to Xiao Yifei, "You dare to y tricks in front of me; you really must be tired of living! Ask my colleagues and see if they dare treat me like this. You¡¯re really too bold!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er stretched out her hand and, with a mocking expression on her delicate face, looked at Xiao Yifei, who appeared defiant, "I¡¯m telling you straight today; I brought you back here to teach you a lesson! To educate you, you scoundrel! You think you can fight? You dare to fight back? Show me how you fight back now!"

    Xiao Yifei stared back at Lin Xian¡¯er, saying nothing.

    "You were very tough just a while ago. Why are you silent now!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er swept her eyes over Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, which were cuffed to the interrogation chair, and mocked him, "I¡¯ve looked at your file; it seems a family that could raise a scoundrel like you isn¡¯t much of a good one either."

    Upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei abruptly lifted his head, a gleam shing across his eyes. Not only was Lin Xian¡¯er abusing her power, but she was also insulting his family, which ignited a sudden fury within him.

    His family was Xiao Yifei¡¯s taboo, a line he did not allow anyone to cross. He understood the reason behind Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s animosity towards him, but it wasn¡¯t intentional on his part. However, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words were already an insult.

    "I want to hit you now, what can you do about it!"

    A smug expression spread across Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s face, and she swung her hand for another p at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei suddenly exerted strength and fiercely broke the robust handcuffs!

    He abruptly stood up, and amid Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s incredulous gaze, he swiftly twisted her around and pushed her onto the interrogation chair. Then, he quickly took two pairs of handcuffs from her and cuffed her.

    "I think it¡¯s time to teach you how to be a proper police officer," Xiao Yifei coldly told Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Then, to Lin Xian¡¯er, who was lying on the interrogation chair with her backside up, he mercilessly pped her buttocks!

    The handcuffs could no longer restrain Xiao Yifei, whose physical strength was beyond imagination. He had felt that the handcuffs were too weak to hold him when he first tried to break free. However, in front of Lin Xian¡¯er, Xiao Yifei thought it best to reveal as little as possible.

    But when he heard Lin Xian¡¯er insulting his family, he immediately felt a wave of anger surge to his head. Xiao Yifei could not stand anyone insulting his family, especially upon learning that the surveince in the interrogation room was broken, which dissolved hisst worry. As Lin Xian¡¯er had said, no one could see his incredible physical ability, nor was there evidence of his hitting her¡ªwhy should he fear anything now!

    After seeing Lin Xian¡¯er p at him again, Xiao Yifei determinedly decided he would no longer endure it. With a forceful struggle, he broke the handcuffs on his hands, dodged her p, and immediately cuffed Lin Xian¡¯er to the interrogation desk.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, finding herself cuffed to the interrogation desk, remained in extreme astonishment, unable to react. How had this scoundrel, Xiao Yi, done it? Was he even human? Those were police handcuffs; how could anyone break free with brute force! She stared dazedly, still in shock!

    Making things easy for himself, Xiao Yi quickly pushed Lin Xian¡¯er onto the interrogation desk after twisting around. Without a second thought, he took two pairs of handcuffs from her and cuffed her. Since Lin Xian¡¯er was held down on the desk by Xiao Yifei, her buttocks were sticking up in the air behind him.

    Seeing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks swaying before him, a sudden impulse came over him, and he harshly pped her buttocks.

    ¡¯p¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei put real strength into that p, and with his current physical condition, it was definitely not light.

    As a police officer, Lin Xian¡¯er had always been the one to handcuff others; when had she ever been handcuffed herself? The moment Lin Xian¡¯er, dumbfounded, was handcuffed to the interrogation table, and suddenly felt a sharp pain on her buttocks, she realized what was happening.

    "Ah! What are you doing! I¡¯m telling you! This is an assault¡ªyou better let me go right now, or you¡¯re dead!"

    A burning pain emanated from her buttocks, snapping Lin Xian¡¯er to attention, and she yelled angrily at Xiao Yifei!

    ¡¯p¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei remained silent, not paying any heed to Lin Xian¡¯er, and continued to harshly p her again.

    "Xiao Yifei! You¡¯re dead meat! Your actions now, not only count as assault, but also suspect of violently hindering state officers from executing their duties byw! You aremitting a crime, let me go right now! Pursue leniency!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er yelled defiantly and threateningly at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯p¡ª¡¯

    Another harsh p followed, but this time, Xiao Yifei finally responded, though his words only made Lin Xian¡¯er feel more desperate.

    "Evidence? What evidence do you have to prove I hit you? Is there surveince?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice arose from behind Lin Xian¡¯er.

    ¡¯p¡ª¡¯

    A fierce p once againnded on Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks.

    "I¡¯m teaching you how to be a good police officer! Do you understand?"

    Xiao Yifei returned to Lin Xian¡¯er the very words she had said to him.

    "Release me! Whether there is evidence or not, your actions are illegal, do you understand? I¡¯m telling you! With this behavior, you are going to prison, so let me go now and seek to reduce your time!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks were painfully sore from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hitting, and she couldn¡¯t help but frantically wriggle her buttocks, but with her fiery temper, how could she possibly yield? Lin Xian¡¯er continued to speak to Xiao Yifei, full of anger.

    ¡¯p¡ªp¡ªp¡ª¡¯

    Very rhythmic sounds firmly resonated; Xiao Yifei was no longer speaking, but his actions didn¡¯t stop either.

    "Stop hitting me! Let me go now! I won¡¯t hold it against you anymore, isn¡¯t that enough?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er struggled to turn around, but how could she possibly match Xiao Yifei¡¯s superior physical condition? Handcuffed and unable to move freely, she could only stick out her buttocks as Xiao Yifei kept hitting her. Xiao Yifei did not spare her in the slightest; each pnded solidly on Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks.

 Chapter 234: Weird Atmosphere

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Weird Atmosphere</h4><h4></h4>

    The searing pain from the buttocks overwhelmed the fierce-tempered, delicate-looking policewoman, who finally panicked and began to beg for mercy.

    But Xiao Yifei still did not stop.

    ¡¯p¡ª¡¯ With each p, Xiao Yifei could feel the wonderful sensation from Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks, which seemed to ripple with each strike.

    If initially Xiao Yifei had hit Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks out of anger, now he was starting to strangely enjoy the feeling.

    Due to the pain, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s buttocks involuntarily shook in front of Xiao Yifei. The swinging of her raised buttocks in front of him seemed quite enticing. The calmed Xiao Yifei finally realized that his actions were somewhat inappropriate and might have been too harsh, as Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice even contained a hint of crying.

    Xiao Yifei sighed softly, preparing to stop when Lin Xian¡¯er suddenly erupted.

    "You¡¯re done for! How dare you do this to me! I will kill you! I¡¯ve got your information! Even without evidence, I will still kill you! I¡¯ll remember you!"

    Laden with tears, her voice burst forth; after realizing her panicked resistance was futile, she finally exploded and spoke to Xiao Yifei, biting her teeth after she finished her statement, uttering no further sound but ring coldly ahead, filled with hatred toward Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice thick with murderous intent, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even now, Lin Xian¡¯er was still threatening him. Anger red up in him; he suddenly reached out and yanked down Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s trousers.

    "What are you going to do!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er yelled in panic and despair.

    "You said you were going to kill me, right? Fine, since you¡¯re going to kill me anyway, I¡¯m going to properly teach you a lesson!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes zed with fire as he reached out and delivered another p to Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s now-red and swollen beautiful buttocks.

    Realizing Xiao Yifei had not done what she most feared, Lin Xian¡¯er rxed slightly. She was afraid that saying something wrong might provoke him to more impulsive actions, so she bit her lips tightly and continued to re coldly ahead, filled with hatred toward Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯p¡ªp¡ª¡¯

    The interrogation room was left with only the sounds of buttocks being hit, but the atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.

    Lin Xian¡¯er was sprawled on the interrogation table, her face twisted in pain. Her originally smooth white buttocks were covered in red palm prints and had swollen up.

    However, Xiao Yifei, still enraged, continued to strike her swollen buttocks relentlessly.

    Lin Xian¡¯ery in despair on the interrogation table, her eyes dead set ahead, filled with hatred. The domineering attitude previously evident in herrge eyes had vanished, now reced by tears. Lin Xian¡¯er tightly bit her lips, unwilling to let herself scream in pain.

    The pain in her body was one aspect, but what Lin Xian¡¯er found even harder to ept was the humiliation she felt psychologically, which inmed the temper of this fiery female police officer all the more.

    To be handcuffed to the interrogation table at her workce and spanked by Xiao Yifei sent waves of humiliation washing over the proud and hot-tempered Lin Xian¡¯er. The physical painbined with the psychological humiliation pushed her close to breaking point.

    "Someone,e in here quickly, why hasn¡¯t anyonee in yet!? Is everyone outside dead?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er desperately wished for someone to enter, but she had forgotten the instructions she gave to her young colleague when she had brought in Xiao Yifei. After hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, the young colleague not only kept a distance from the interrogation room but also told others, so now it was unlikely anyone woulde to disturb Lin Xian¡¯er, as they did not want to receive a stern reprimand from her.

    Now, Lin Xian¡¯er was leaning over the interrogation table, her breasts ttened against it due to the pressure, feeling extreme hatred towards Xiao Yifei, wishing she could kill him right then if possible.

    She deeply regretted not heeding the warnings she had received about Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, who possessed the skill to defeat over a dozen thugs. She wondered why she had underestimated Xiao Yifei, yet no one could have anticipated that he might have the ability to break free from police handcuffs!

    Humiliated and leaning against the interrogation table, Lin Xian¡¯er was bing numb. The intense pain was gradually turning into numbness, and the sharp burning sensation was slowly bing imperceptible. In contrast, as the severe pain subsided, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s sensation began to change with each p from Xiao Yifei, evolving into a strange, wonderful feeling.

    When Lin Xian¡¯er first experienced this sensation, she was suddenly overwhelmed with panic. The psychological humiliation and bizarre sensations from her body unexpectedly gave her a slight feeling offort.

    Frowning, Xiao Yifei continued to spank the unruly Lin Xian¡¯er, seeing it as a necessary lesson. In a moment of impulse, he had pushed her against the cupboard. With each contact of his palm on her buttocks, Xiao Yifei could feel her astounding sticity.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei, blinded by anger, felt nothing; but when he calmed down, the sensation in his hand made his heart skip a beat.

    He also noticed that Lin Xian¡¯er had stopped making any sounds of pleading for a long time. Since herst threatening remark, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t heard a peep from her¡ªnot even cries of pain, which puzzled him since he knew his own strength was not insignificant.

    Xiao Yifei knew that spanking wouldn¡¯t kill someone, so the silence from Lin Xian¡¯er puzzled him greatly. Frowning, he increased the strength in his hand and spanked her even harder.

    ¡¯Smack!¡¯

    A loud sound finally elicited a response from Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Ah¡ª"

    A cry that seemed magically poignant burst from Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s mouth, prompting Xiao Yifei to suddenly furrow his brow and stop his actions.

    For he clearly heard that this sound was not one of pain, but rather, the previous cry that had escaped Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips carried a seductive maism, seemingly filled with relief.

    "Damn, no way!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly stopped, staring nkly at Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s upturned buttocks, now swollen and covered with handprints, somewhat unable to grasp the implications of the noise she had just made.

 Chapter 235 Awkward Expression

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235 Awkward Expression</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Xian¡¯er involuntarily arched her perfect moon towards Xiao Yifei, shaking it at him.

    "What¡¯s going on here!"

    Xiao Yifei watched as the astonishingly seductive moon wriggled non-stop at him, which clearly wasn¡¯t due to dodging in pain. Xiao Yifei felt utterly perplexed but watching Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s moon, his breathing slowly became more rapid.

    ¡¯SMACK¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei reached out to p again, and sure enough, he heard another proud cry from Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s mouth, different from before, this cry was filled with a sense of satisfaction. Xiao Yifei immediately felt his blood rushing.

    He continued reaching out to strike, and this time, aside from the force, Xiao Yifei also incorporated sensuous movements.

    The two lobes of the perfect moon were continuously pped by Xiao Yifei, and at this moment, Lin Xian¡¯er with her face already flushed red, pressed her face straight onto the table, slowly revealing a drunken expression.

    She actually felt sensation from Xiao Yifei¡¯s pping!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, his breathing was quickened, and at that moment, within the enclosed interrogation room, a pink aura began to bloom.

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s mind was now nk, she couldn¡¯t even remember her hatred for Xiao Yifei, but was slowly enjoying herself.

    Ambiguous emotions continued to grow within the interrogation room.

    Neither of them could have imagined such a situation urring, evolving into this oue, but now both were deeply controlled by their impulses, havingpletely forgotten everything else!

    However, just at this time, a sudden violent knocking on the interrogation room door sounded, waking the two indulging people abruptly!

    Xiao Yifei anxiously stopped at once, turned around, and looked towards the door of the interrogation room.

    rity finally returned to Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and still with her face glowing red, she turned her head and hurriedly said to Xiao Yifei, "What are you looking at! Hurry up and find the key to unlock these handcuffs!"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, snapped to attention, hurried over, fumbled for the keys on her, and unlocked the handcuffs.

    "Just a minute!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er hurried from the interrogation table and called towards the door.

    Lin Xian¡¯er hastily jumped down from the interrogation table; her bottom undoubtedly aching from Xiao Yifei¡¯s forceful strikes. She winced, enduring the pain, quickly put on her pants, then straightened her appearance a bit before hobbling toward the door of the interrogation room.

    Xiao Yifei watched Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s actions, swallowed nervously, and the now sober him finally recovered his senses. Only then did he violently realize how shocking his recent actions had been.

    In a police station, to have handcuffed a female officer to the interrogation chair and spanked her!

    Xiao Yifei anxiously watched Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s retreating figure. This matter was indeed very serious. If it were to be pursued further, his actions not only vited police protocols but also involved mistreating a woman¡ªnot just any woman, but a Huaxia public servant, a female police officer! His behavior could trulynd him in prison!

    Squinting his eyes toward the entrance of the interrogation room, he had resolved to deny everything; he was ready to insist he had done nothing and knew nothing! After all, there was no evidence!

    While Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with trepidation and worry, Lin Xian¡¯er opened the interrogation room¡¯s door, her face showing a trace of pain.

    "What happened! What were you doing inside? Why is your face so red? And with such a pained expression!"

    The one who pushed the door open was an imposing middle-aged man with a straight posture and piercing eyes. At this moment, the man was looking at Lin Xian¡¯er with a face full of confusion.

    Despite Lin Xian¡¯er having grown numb to thest touches, as she slowly started to regain her senses, the waves of paining from her buttocks made it genuinely hard to bear. Hence, when she opened the door, she couldn¡¯t help but show a pained expression on her face.

    The moment Lin Xian¡¯er opened the door, Xiao Yifei had already decided he wouldn¡¯t admit to anything, no matter what anyone said.

    "Director Du, no, I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just out on a call, brought someone back, and was conducting a simple inquiry," Lin Xian¡¯er stammered to Yanjing City Police Bureau Director Du Fengchun. After finishing her sentence, she turned her head and shot Xiao Yifei a wide-eyed look, but her face suddenly flushed when she saw him for the first time.

    Xiao Yifei was extremely surprised by the turn of events. He had not expected Lin Xian¡¯er to keep silent about what had just happened, not revealing a thing to this man who was clearly her superior. His mind hadn¡¯t caught up yet, and he looked at Lin Xian¡¯er full of bewilderment, not understanding why.

    The prepared speech in his head, about adamantly denying everything, suddenly became useless. Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth was slightly open as he stared fixedly at Lin Xian¡¯er.

    After seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Lin Xian¡¯er turned and gave him a fierce re, then, with a hint of pain, she casually reached down as if to rub her sore bottom¡ªa result of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions¡ªand looked up at Du Fengchun, saying, "Director Du, is something wrong? You seem very anxious."

    Director Du Fengchun was the head of the police bureau, and his sharp instincts tipped him off that something odd was going on in the interrogation room. His suspicion grew when he saw the handcuffs that Xiao Yifei had broken free from. His eyes narrowed suddenly, and he turned to look at Xiao Yifei.

    He was well aware of Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s fiery temper, and after receiving a report from his subordinates, Du Fengchun had assumed that someone had offended Lin Xian¡¯er and that she was out to teach them a lesson. These were things Pu Chengjun knew and could understand. But when he saw those broken handcuffs, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    This young man named Xiao Yifei, he was someone the higher-ups specifically wanted to see! Until now, Du Fengchun had beenpletely unaware of the day¡¯s events; he didn¡¯t know anything about Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s case until he received a call from the leadership above. They mentioned that their temperamental female officer had brought in someone named Xiao Yifei and that they were looking for him quite seriously. That¡¯s why he had hurried down, asking for the location of Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s interrogation room and rushing over.

    He was afraid Lin Xian¡¯er might have been too rough and injured Xiao Yifei, but upon seeing that Xiao Yifei was still lively and unharmed, Du Fengchun finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You haven¡¯t done anything inappropriate, have you?" Du Fengchun asked Lin Xian¡¯er, with a hint of warning.

    "No, no!" Lin Xian¡¯er shook her hands repeatedly. She would have liked to do something inappropriate, but there simply hadn¡¯t been a chance. Not only was there no opportunity to act out, but she had also been humiliated instead. Thinking of this, her face flushed with embarrassment again.

    "I need to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 236 Someone Saw

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Someone Saw</h4><h4></h4>

    There was no way Du Fengchun could have anticipated what had just happened in the interrogation room, but seeing Xiao Yifei safe and sound, Du Fengchun finally rxed and sat down on the chair, speaking to Xiao Yifei.

    "Come over here! Sit down, why are you standing! Why are you still nervous in my presence!"

    Du Fengchun turned his head to look at Lin Xian¡¯er, admiring her sense of propriety and the way she had handled Xiao Yifei without causing him embarrassment. He smiled at Lin Xian¡¯er and said,

    "No worries, no worries, Director Du, you sit! I don¡¯t want to sit, I¡¯ve been sitting all day and want to stand for a while!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er waved her hands repeatedly at Du Fengchun, refusing his invitation. Now her bottom was so painfully hot that she couldn¡¯t even think about sitting down. After declining Du Fengchun¡¯s invitation, Lin Xian¡¯er unexpectedly looked towards Xiao Yifei, curious as to how soon after she had brought Xiao Yifei back, Director Du Fengchun would know and evene down to check in person, and it seemed he was specifically looking for Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s the deal with this Xiao Yifei!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked doubtfully at Xiao Yifei. Seeing his handsome face, she remembered something else and her face turned slightly red, her hand reaching out to touch the round part of her buttocks.

    "Are you called Xiao Yifei, correct?"

    Du Fengchun looked at Xiao Yifei with a deep voice and asked, and his attitude while speaking was very friendly.

    Xiao Yifei was utterly confused, his mind filled with surprise. He was puzzled not only by Lin Xian¡¯er not pursuing his actions earlier but also by this person Lin Xian¡¯er referred to as Director Du, the leader!

    "This is how a policeman should be! So friendly! But I haven¡¯t done anything serious, nor have I contacted anyone! How could it have rmed the Director, and he even knows my name!"

    Feeling uneasy with no understanding of what was happening, Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked towards Du Fengchun, speaking doubtfully, "My name is Xiao Yifei, is there something you need?"

    "I am indeed called Xiao Yifei, is there a problem?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes carried a puzzled look as he gazed at Du Fengchun.

    "Were you previously a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and now teach at Yanjing Medical University?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Du Fengchun¡¯s face showed a kind expression as he said warmly to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat confused but nodded anyway, while Du Fengchun¡¯s smile grew bigger upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response. He looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile and said, "Since you are Xiao Yifei, then good, I haven¡¯t found the wrong person."

    Lin Xian¡¯er, on the other hand, frowned and looked towards Du Fengchun. In their eyes, Director Du was an impartial and strong-handed person. How could he be so polite to Xiao Yifei? Just who was this Xiao Yifei?

    After confirming he had not found the wrong person, Du Fengchun said to Xiao Yifei somewhat embarrassedly, "I¡¯m truly sorry, there must have been some misunderstanding just now that led us to bring you into the interrogation room. You didn¡¯t encounter anything unpleasant in there, did you?"

    Looking somewhat nervous, Du Fengchun eyed Xiao Yifei. He had seen the two pairs of broken handcuffs. Although Xiao Yifei seemed lively and unharmed, he was worried Lin Xian¡¯er might have done something inappropriate to him.

    Seeing Du Fengchun¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei was even more puzzled. Even if Du Fengchun¡¯s professional standards were high and his treatment of others was normally more gentle, it wouldn¡¯t exin his current excessive politeness!

    He looked up at his cellphone still in Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand, quite certain he hadn¡¯t called anyone for help. Why then was Du Fengchun being so polite to him?

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t understand. He recalled the impassioned actions he had taken in the interrogation room¡ªsuch actions definitely couldn¡¯t be considered unpleasant! Thus, Xiao Yifei smiled at Du Fengchun, "No worries! Just now Officer Lin was only inquiring about the incident, nothing unpleasant happened, we got along very well!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er visibly rxed upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, but when she heard him say they had gotten along well, she couldn¡¯t help ring at him. The soreness from where Xiao Yifei had hit her seemed to bring a strangelyfortable feeling, which made her shake her head quickly, trying to dismiss the unnerving sensation and looked curiously at Du Fengchun, as his behavior today was even more bizarre.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Du Fengchun finally rxed and took a deep breath. However, he was still curious¡ªhow could the hot-tempered Lin Xian¡¯er have gotten along well with Xiao Yifei! Unable to figure it out, Du Fengchun stopped thinking about it, looked up, and said with a smile, "That¡¯s good to hear! Our police station always adheres to a humane principle in its operations. It¡¯s normal that there were no issues. By the way, if you are indeed Xiao Yifei, pleasee with me, someone wants to meet you."

    After saying this, Du Fengchun¡¯s face wore a faint smile as he stepped back very courteously, gesturing an invitation to Xiao Yifei.

    "Director Du! This won¡¯t do! I haven¡¯t finished my interrogation yet! You can¡¯t just take him away like this. I find him very suspicious, with many questionable aspects about him!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er became anxious when Du Fengchun intended to take Xiao Yifei away. She quickly stepped in front of Du Fengchun, speaking somewhat disgruntledly.

    Setting aside whether Xiao Yifei was mysterious or not, just based on his behavior towards her and the actions he had taken in the interrogation room, Lin Xian¡¯er was filled with anger. Although she didn¡¯t know why she hadn¡¯t reported Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior to Du Fengchun earlier, seeing Xiao Yifei about to be taken away by Du Fengchun made her very anxious. She hadn¡¯t yet truly taught Xiao Yifei a lesson; how could he just be taken away now!

    Considering the humiliation she had just endured, she felt murderous towards Xiao Yifei. If she missed this chance, who knew when another woulde!

    So, Lin Xian¡¯er, furious, positioned herself in front of Du Fengchun, not wanting to let Xiao Yifei leave.

    "Lin Xian¡¯er! What is wrong with you! Are you disobeying the orders of your superior? How can you act as a people¡¯s police officer! Xiao Yifei has very urgent matters to attend to now. Besides, as you both said earlier, he was only here to cooperate with the investigation. How can you treat him as a criminal? Your attitude is highly problematic!"

 Chapter 237: Deal with It Calmly

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Deal with It Calmly</h4><h4></h4>

    Du Fengchun furrowed his brows in anger as he saw Lin Xian¡¯er standing in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but scold her. He didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xian¡¯er was being so unreasonable this time, his own attitude should have made it clear that the person demanding to see Du Fengchun was extremely important, and yet Lin Xian¡¯er still did not get the point! This infuriated Du Fengchun.

    "I... I..."

    Upon hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er stuttered, unsure of how to respond. Unable toe up with a reply for Du Fengchun, Lin Xian¡¯er bluntly said, "Director Du, it¡¯s just a matter of cooperating with the investigation and interrogation, and I haven¡¯t finished questioning Xiao Yifei yet. If you take him away now, who knows when I¡¯ll get to see him again!"

    With his eyes wide open and staring at Lin Xian¡¯er who was blocking his path, Du Fengchun felt that today, if he didn¡¯t give her an answer, the straightforward and hot-tempered Lin Xian¡¯er might actually prevent him from taking Xiao Yifei away. Meanwhile, the pressure from another side was building so, taking a deep breath, Du Fengchun said reluctantly, "Alright, alright, stop making a fuss. Youe with us then, so you won¡¯t keep blocking our way here!"

    After he finished speaking to Lin Xian¡¯er, he turned his head away so as not to look at her, but spoke in a very friendly manner to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Yifei,e on, follow me."

    Xiao Yifei knew in his heart that Du Fengchun would definitely not harm him, but he was also filled with curiosity about who was looking for him. With a heart full of questions, Xiao Yifei followed behind Du Fengchun and walked out.

    Lin Xian¡¯er watched Xiao Yifei leave, letting out a cold snort, and followed closely behind him, determined to go along too.

    After Du Fengchun left the office building and entered the courtyard, he started his car, and Lin Xian¡¯er, upon seeing the vehicle, felt a sudden tremor of fear. Despite this, she gritted her teeth, sat in the car with a pained expression, and kept her eyes firmly fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Lin Xian¡¯er and even he felt a soreness in his own backside.

    Finally, in the brightly litpound that evening, Xiao Yifei met the person with a troubled face who wanted to see him.

    "Brother Zhang?"

    Upon seeing Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei could not help but express his surprise aloud.

    "Xiao kid! You¡¯re here,e on, sit down quickly!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei enter the room, Zhang Ming, weary-faced, finally showed a hint of smile as he greeted Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei first saw Zhang Ming, he was full of astonishment. Zhang Ming used to be such a spirited and intelligent middle-aged man, distinguished and extraordinary. How could it be that in just a few days of not seeing him, Zhang Ming¡¯s face now looked so exhausted? The meticulously groomed hair at his temples even began to show strands of white, revealing an old age! Xiao Yifei sat next to Zhang Ming, his eyes filled with surprise.

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes swept over Lin Xian¡¯er, who had a look of amazement, and then, smiling, he nodded at Du Fengchun who was standing behind her.

    "Thank you for your hard work, old Du!"

    He said to Du Fengchun with a smile.

    "With the years of friendship we have, you¡¯re still being formal with me? Come on, I¡¯ve brought the person back for you, hurry up and deal with your troubles. Your current situation is really getting a bit tricky!"

    Du Fengchun also took a seat, his eyes showing a hint of worry as he looked at Zhang Ming and said.

    "Ah."

    Upon hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, Zhang Ming let out a sigh full of exhaustion.

    Although Xiao Yifei was sitting on the sofa, his eyes were fixedly observing Zhang Ming¡¯s home within the Yanjing City bureaucraticpound. Although Zhang Ming¡¯s ce wasn¡¯trge, Xiao Yifei could tell that the house had style¡ªantique and ssical, going for an ancient Chinese vibe. It was clear the homeowner had put in a lot of effort. The calligraphy and paintings on the wall seemed quite valuable. It was just that, perhaps because the homeowner had been feeling irritabletely, the house wasn¡¯t well-kept and looked a mess.

    "Where¡¯s your sister-inw?"

    Xiao Yifei looked around but didn¡¯t see the wife whom Zhang Ming had mentioned when chatting before.

    "I asked your sister-inw to take the kids out for a bit. I¡¯ve been dealing with some troublesome matters recently, and I didn¡¯t want to drag them into my worries."

    Zhang Ming said to Xiao Yifei slowly.

    And Lin Xian¡¯er, who obediently stood by Du Fengchun without daring to make a move, was shocked the instant she saw Zhang Ming because she often saw this face at major conferences. As the Manager of the directly governed city of Yanjing City, Zhang Ming held a rank equivalent to a provincial Manager!

    She never expected that following Du Fengchun today, she would actually meet Zhang Ming, which filled her with surprise. Lin Xian¡¯er was aware of the good private rtionship Du Fengchun had with Zhang Ming, but what she hadn¡¯t anticipated even more was that Xiao Yifei could chat so amiably with Zhang Ming, and it seemed that their interaction was even more natural! This left Lin Xian¡¯er somewhat unable to react, standing there stupefied, looking toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother Zhang, thest time I saw you, I could tell you were troubled. I asked you, but you didn¡¯t say anything. Just tell me¡ªif there¡¯s any way I can help, I definitely will!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming, who wore a troubled expression, and with a solemn face, he earnestly spoke up.

    "Ah, Xiao kid, you should be able to tell that I am a public servant, right? Don¡¯t be upset that I kept it a secret. I felt it really wasn¡¯t appropriate to disclose. But if I don¡¯t tell you now, it would be even less appropriate. I am the Manager of our Yanjing City."

    Zhang Ming took another deep sigh, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes creasing as he spoke lowly to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing this admission, Lin Xian¡¯er felt she could ept it. So, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know Zhang Ming¡¯s identity after all. No wonder his expression was so indifferent. She stared intently at Xiao Yifei, ready to see him embarrass himself with surprise upon discovering Zhang Ming¡¯s identity, but she was disappointed. Xiao Yifei still had the same unperturbed demeanor, none the lesser than before.

    This slightly shocked Lin Xian¡¯er, who narrowed her eyes at the handsome young man.

    "Haha, Brother Zhang, the first time I met you, I said you had an extraordinary presence. Now it seems I was right on the mark!"

    Upon seeing Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei burst intoughter, his face showing no special reaction upon learning that Zhang Ming was the Mayor.

    When Zhang Ming heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s somewhat teasing tone, a faint smile appeared on his face. However, it was clear that he was still quite troubled. He then said to Xiao Yifei, "Today, I really had no choice but to look for you. Who would¡¯ve thought it would be such a coincidence, you were right at the police bureau."

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes at Zhang Ming. Zhang was reluctant to reveal what trouble he¡¯d encountered, and this made Xiao Yifei sense that it was not a trivial matter. A sharp glint flickered in his eyes as he seriously addressed Zhang Ming.

    "Brother Zhang, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just tell me what you¡¯re facing. Speak freely¡ªif I can help, I definitely will. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll find a way to help you out! After all, I still owe you two meals!"

 Chapter 238 What Virtues and Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238 What Virtues and Abilities</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Ming, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious demeanor, felt extremely helpless in his heart. At this point, there was no need to hide anything, so Zhang Ming said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao, there¡¯s been a car ident recently. The victim was my former secretary. After he got hit, an inadvertent inquiry revealed that he had some substantial but unexined wealth. It was only upon further investigation that we discovered that this money had actually moved out of my ount!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s voice, filled with outrage, rang in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears, "Then, the subsequent investigation revealed that my former secretary even had a diary, which shockingly recorded ounts of my corruption and bribery! And these figures matched exactly with the unexined wealth in his ount! But the problem is, I never did any of those things!"

    "I can vouch for Old Zhang. Although he can be stubborn, he¡¯s definitely not the type to be swayed by money. Besides, with Old Zhang¡¯s prospects at his age, why would he throw away his future over something trivial?"

    Upon hearing this, Du Fengchun hurriedly chimed in, and then he continued with a feeling of helplessness, "Although I don¡¯t know why Old Zhang is in such a rush to find you or what help you could possibly provide, if you truly can assist him, I hope you will do your utmost to help!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, his eyebrows furrowed tightly, because he immediately sensed that this was no mere coincidence; it was a conspiracy against Zhang Ming! Even though he didn¡¯t have much contact with Zhang Ming, he could feel that Zhang Ming was not someone who would engage in corruption and bribery.

    "Well, that¡¯s simple! Why don¡¯t you just find your former secretary and ask for rity?"

    Xiao Yifei asked, furrowing his brows with a hint of puzzlement.

    "Sigh,"

    Zhang Ming let out a deep sigh and then continued, "I would also like to find him and ask what the heck is going on, but the problem lies here. He was originally out of danger after the car ident but has now entered a life-threatening condition once again and has slipped into aa,pletely unresponsive to treatment!"

    "He was once out of danger and now faces danger again? What do you mean by that? Could injuries sustained from a car ident worsen suddenly after the condition has stabilized?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s frown deepened. After hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, he felt there was something very peculiar about this situation.

    Just as Zhang Ming was about to continue speaking to Xiao Yifei, Du Fengchun abruptly stopped him and then turned his gaze towards Lin Xian¡¯er.

    In fact, from the moment Lin Xian¡¯er heard Zhang Ming¡¯s first sentence, she was shocked, feeling as though she might have heard something she shouldn¡¯t have. However, when Du Fengchun looked her way, she felt even more apprehensive, realizing her decision toe along might have been rash, especially since even Du Fengchun, who admired her, looked at her with wariness in his eyes.

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s face soured as she obediently lowered her head.

    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This isn¡¯t any secret; the story has already spread amongst the staff. There¡¯s no need to tiptoe around it. Besides, I have nothing to fear if I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, so it¡¯s all good!"

    Zhang Ming gestured dismissively to Du Fengchun, speaking indifferently, then he turned his gaze back to Xiao Yifei and began to discuss his problem with him.

    After all, Lin Xian¡¯er was Du Fengchun¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, so he was still very cautious about this issue. It was only after he saw that Zhang Ming did not take it seriously that Du Fengchun finally felt at ease.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, who was looking down, sneakily nced at Xiao Yifei. Although she had been somewhat scared just now, her heart was filled with more surprise at this moment. She had no idea how powerful Xiao Yifei must be to have Zhang Ming personallye to discuss this matter with him.

    "I really don¡¯t know what happened because I had already made it clear to the investigative team that we would conduct an investigation after my secretary recovered, but who knew that his illness would suddenly worsen to the point that he was about to die! He just couldn¡¯t wake up!"

    Zhang Ming said with a frown full of trouble, it was evident that the situation, filled with targeting and peculiarities, was causing Zhang Ming a lot of headaches: "When the ambnce stabilized him and brought him back to the hospital, we were all very reassured, but who knew after all these issues arose, I even moved him to the ICU for close observation. Who would have thought that an ident would really happen!"

    Xiao Yifei listened quietly to Zhang Ming¡¯s situation, with a solemn expression.

    "Moreover, in the ICU, his condition worsened day by day, bing more severe, he fell into a deepa, and now even his life is in danger. If something really happens to him, I fear my situation will be hard to exin! The doctors diagnosing him are all from very excellent surgeons at various hospitals, but they can¡¯t determine the cause! Now the investigative team has temporarily suspended all my duties. There¡¯s a scent of conspiracy all over this, and I don¡¯t dare to trust other doctors, so I thought of you, Xiao. You once told me your medical skill was not bad, so out of desperation, I came to you! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to drag you into this whirlpool!"

    Zhang Ming had a worried face as he finally exined his entire situation to Xiao Yifei, and it was apparent that Zhang Ming really had no other option but to treat a dead horse as if it were alive, seeking help from Xiao Yifei, with whom he had but a slight acquaintance. Although Zhang Ming felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s temperament suited him well, he was still not sure whether this young man¡¯s medical skill was as good as he imed.

    "So you mean to say, Big Brother Zhang, you came to me because you don¡¯t quite trust the other doctors, and you want me to help cure the patient so that you can clear your name?"

    Xiao Yifei slowly raised his head and squinted at Zhang Ming.

    "I don¡¯t expect you to cure him, just make hime to would be enough!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s hair was in disarray due to recent stress, and his mental state was extremely poor.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Du Fengchun suddenly narrowed his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yifei withplete distrust in his gaze.

    "Old Zhang! I thought you were seeking Xiao Yifei because he knew some kind of special evidence. Turns out you just want him to treat that good-for-nothing secretary of yours! Have you really thought this through? Despite Xiao Yifei seeming decent, he¡¯s still so young¡ªare you really sure he can help you?"

    Du Fengchun said with indignation in his voice to Zhang Ming: "Do you think you have time to waste on this? It¡¯se to this point, and you¡¯re not considering more reliable options, still here betting on luck! Do you want to clear your name or not? I still can¡¯t understand how someone as hardworking and devoted as you could have someone go against you."

    It was apparent that Du Fengchun really had Zhang Ming¡¯s best interests at heart, which is why he voiced his distrust of Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 239: A Face of Disbelief

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: A Face of Disbelief</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ah! What choice do I have now? The only solution is to make him regain consciousness! That¡¯s the only way!"

    Zhang Ming looked at Du Fengchun with a grave voice, "You haven¡¯t seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill, how can you not believe in him?"

    Turning his head, Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes scanned Xiao Yifei from top to bottom, then turned back, full of disdain, "It¡¯s not a matter of belief or disbelief! Look at him! A greenhorn, how could he possibly solve a problem that so many excellent doctors couldn¡¯t handle? And you, have you seen this Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill? What if he¡¯s a fraud!"

    Du Fengchun was also anxious, and he furiously said to Xiao Yifei, "Kid! Tell me, what makes you think you¡¯re qualified to deal with this problem for Old Zhang, just now you were thumping your chest loudly, but you should know, this problem involves the career and even the personal safety of a direct-controlled municipality¡¯s manager in the future, do you really think you¡¯re qualified to help him with this?"

    Du Fengchun¡¯s angry voice rose beside Xiao Yifei, who gently lifted his head, nced at Du Fengchun, and said nothing.

    "Old Zhang! There¡¯s not much time left! How can you be so reckless! To ce all your hopes on a greenhorn, had I known this was your n, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him here today!"

    Du Fengchun was extremely angry, feeling that maybe Zhang Ming¡¯s brain had been affected by the recent pressures!

    And Lin Xian¡¯er also gently lifted her head, ncing at Xiao Yifei, she felt even more that Xiao Yifei did not have such great abilities.

    "I can do it!"

    Just then, Xiao Yifei slowly picked up a cup of tea in front of him, gently blew away the leaves on the surface, took a slow sip, and then said indifferently to Du Fengchun, "I¡¯m confident that I can help Zhang Big Brother solve this problem!"

    "What are you saying?"

    Du Fengchun furrowed his brows, turned around, and stared straight at Xiao Yifei.

    "I said I¡¯m confident I can handle this problem for Zhang Big Brother!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Du Fengchun, smiled faintly, then turned his head toward Zhang Jun, and said with ease, "Zhang Big Brother, don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me! Since you havee to me for help, I will certainly be able to sort this out for you!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes filled with indignation, and he furiously said to Xiao Yifei, "Kid, do you really want to help your Zhang Big Brother, or are you trying to harm him? Don¡¯t you know that Zhang Big Brother is out of time now?

    "The situation has reached a critical point! Zhang Big Brother has been suspended, and if you don¡¯t seriously help him think of a solution now, do you know the consequences that may befall him? Corruption charges, with a huge amount involved, could lead to prison! And it could implicate his family! Zhang Big Brother is confused for a moment, are you also going to mess around with him? If you really want to help your Zhang Big Brother, then help him think of a solution, do you think you can bear the responsibility of rescuing the manager of Yanjing?"

    Du Fengchun was very angry, his face red and his neck thick as he yelled at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei slowly lifted his head, smiled faintly at Du Fengchun, and said softly, "I definitely won¡¯t treat Zhang Big Brother¡¯s safety as a joke, if Zhang Big Brother asked me to find out who is the person scheming against him in the dark, I might not know, but if it¡¯s just about treating his secretary, then I think I can do that."

    Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes bulged as he said to Xiao Yifei in frustration, "You haven¡¯t even seen Zhang Ming¡¯s secretary¡¯s condition, so how do you know you can cure his injuries? If his secretary happens to die by ident, can you snatch him back from King Yan? What bullshit are you spouting? I think you really intend to harm Zhang Ming!"

    After scolding Xiao Yifei, he turned his head, looked at Zhang Ming, and said urgently, "Zhang Ming! Have you lost your mind to choose to believe this kid who¡¯s full of nonsense?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er, standing to the side, also squinted at Xiao Yifei, feeling that he was quite arrogant and ignorant. Although he was handsome and poised and could face knowing Zhang Ming¡¯s true identity with neither servility nor overbearingness, the words that had juste from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth made Lin Xian¡¯er wonder if there was something wrong with him. He seemed a bit too arrogant. But Xiao Yifei¡¯s next words left Lin Xian¡¯er dumbfounded.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Du Fengchun with narrowed eyes and smiled faintly. He said to the agitated Du Fengchun seriously, "If you say the injured party is dead, then I might truly have no way to help, but as long as the injured party is still breathing, I can bring him back to life."

    The words of Xiao Yifei reached Du Fengchun¡¯s ears like a huge joke. But in such a desperate situation, Du Fengchun couldn¡¯t find it in him tough. His eyes widened in extreme dissatisfaction with Xiao Yifei, and he felt he really shouldn¡¯t have brought Xiao Yifei to meet Zhang Ming today because everything Xiao Yifei was doing now seemed like a farce!

    "Do you fucking think you¡¯re immortal? That a single Dan can save a life? How are you different from those swindlers on the street who im they can turn stone into gold? If you¡¯re adamant about helping Zhang Ming, then I have no choice but to arrest you first! To prevent you from harming Zhang Ming! You talk about how great your Medical Skill is, but who the fuck has seen you heal?!"

    The frustrated Du Fengchun even cursed!

    "Manager Du, to be honest, I have seen Xiao Yifei heal before. It was quite impressive and miraculous," Lin Xian¡¯er said.

    Although in her heart Lin Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei was that incredible, she suddenly recalled the scene when she saw Xiao Yifei heal and couldn¡¯t help but speak up to Du Fengchun.

    Up to this point, everyone, including Xiao Yifei, was unaware that the injured person he had revived at the restaurant entrance was Zhang Ming¡¯s secretary.

    "What! Now you¡¯re adding to the chaos too! You¡¯ve seen him heal? Then tell me! Tell me now, is this kid as miraculous as he ims to be!"

    It was clear from Du Fengchun¡¯s reaction that he was particrly worried for Zhang Ming, otherwise, with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t have said such things.

    Seeing Du Fengchun staring straight at her with those eyes made Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart flutter with uncertainty. She hadn¡¯t thought Xiao Yifei could really do it and had only spoken casually, but she hadn¡¯t expected Du Fengchun¡¯s reaction to be so strong.

    "No... I don¡¯t think he can do it either!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er said softly with her head down.

    "Then why waste your breath! Does saying those things mean anything?"

    After scolding Lin Xian¡¯er, Du Fengchun turned his head to look at Zhang Ming, "Zhang Ming, you¡¯ve heard it, there¡¯s still time. Think of another solution, this kid is simply unreliable!"

    Zhang Ming smiled at Du Fengchun¡¯s reaction, but he still let out a deep sigh, "What can I do? I¡¯ve thought of all the solutions, and now this is the only one left!"

 Chapter 240: Crisis of Trust

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Crisis of Trust</h4>

    NovelFire.c¦Ò?<h4></h4>

    Zhang Ming appeared somewhat helpless, as he also wasn¡¯t entirely convinced of Xiao Yifei¡¯s reliability, but as he himself said, there really was no other choice at the moment.

    "Xiao, I can only choose to trust you now, and I do feel somewhat sorry for involving you in this, as you can see, this must be a conspiracy. I have dragged you into this mess, but I had no choice! All you need to do is your best; even if you don¡¯t seed, I won¡¯t me you," Zhang Ming said.

    He looked at Xiao Yifei with a solemn yet very sincere gaze.

    Xiao Yifei was aware he hadn¡¯t aplished anything, so he understood why Zhang Ming and Du Fengchun didn¡¯t trust him. He wasn¡¯t angry but merely smiled gently at Zhang Ming and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhang!"

    Zhang Ming stared intently at Xiao Yifei and, finally, let out a heavy sigh and said to Xiao Yifei, "I believe in you!"

    When Du Fengchun saw Zhang Ming¡¯s actions, he pped his thigh forcefully and eximed angrily, "Madness! I think you¡¯ve all gone mad! Especially Zhang Ming! Have you lost your mind? Fine! Since you¡¯ve given up on yourself! I won¡¯t be involved in your matters anymore!"

    In short, Du Fengchun didn¡¯t have a shred of trust in Xiao Yifei, and he now harbored some resentment towards the young man who might ruin Zhang Ming.

    "If the person you found can¡¯t cure the illness, wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯vepletely blocked yourst chance to clear your name!" Du Fengchun said to Zhang Ming with a pessimistic look.

    Zhang Ming turned his head, waved at Du Fengchun, signaling him to stop speaking, thus indicating his resolve.

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s reaction, Du Fengchun couldn¡¯t help but sigh in despair, feeling a deep pain for his wise old friend who was being foolish at this critical moment.

    "Xiao, when do you think we should go to the hospital? Find some time, preferably as soon as possible, because time is indeed very urgent!" Zhang Ming said, his eyes fixed intently on Xiao Yifei, his look one of urgency and¡ªdeep down¡ªa faint glimmer of hope.

    Xiao Yifei pondered for a moment, thought about his schedule, then raised his head and said to Zhang Ming, "Brother Zhang, I still have a ss tomorrow. After it finishes, I¡¯ll contact you. I have your number; I¡¯ll just call you after the ss."

    But when Du Fengchun heard what Xiao Yifei said, he became even more infuriated, his face twisting in anger, "Kid! What¡¯s the matter with you? At a time like this, you still want to attend your damn ss? Do you really think your stupid ss is more important than the safety of Manager Zhang? What are you thinking?"

    After Du Fengchun furiously finished his tirade at Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei slowly raised his head, looked at Du Fengchun, and said, "Chief Du, although Brother Zhang¡¯s matter is very urgent, I¡¯ve already said that I can handle it. Brother Zhang is important, but so are my students. Since Brother Zhang trusts me, I¡¯m sure I can take care of the problems he¡¯s facing! And I won¡¯t neglect my students¡¯ lessons either."

    When Du Fengchun heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he pointed straight at Xiao Yifei, speechless, clearly infuriated by Xiao Yifei.

    "Alright, old Du! While the situation is urgent, it¡¯s not to that extreme. There¡¯s still time for a while; let the kid go to his ss, it¡¯s okay!" Zhang Ming said, reassuring Du Fengchun, "I¡¯ve already been suspended, so stop with the ¡¯Manager¡¯ talk. We¡¯re at this point now; it all depends on Xiao. It¡¯s not as serious as you make it out to be!"

    Though Du Fengchun heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t really take them to heart and continued to look at Xiao Yifei with anger.

    "Fine! Fine! Fine, you young punk! You haven¡¯t learned much, but you¡¯ve certainly mastered the art of posturing and acting all high and mighty! I want to see, if you can¡¯t live up to your big talk when ites to handling Brother Zhang¡¯s problem, what you¡¯ll do then. I, Du Fengchun, might just be a small police bureau chief, but when ites to dealing with you, I¡¯m not short on methods!" he fumed at Xiao Yifei.

    Du Fengchun looked at Xiao Yifei and said coldly.

    After hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei responded with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say much more.

    "Alright, alright, that¡¯s all there is to it. There¡¯s no need for us to act like enemies. I¡¯vee to terms with it now. If it can be solved, then we¡¯ll solve it, and if it can¡¯t, I¡¯ll just ept this bit of bad luck! It¡¯s gettingte; you all should head back. We¡¯ll meet again tomorrow!"

    Zhang Ming seemed to havee to an understanding about some things, showing a faint smile on his face as he spoke to Xiao Yifei and Du Fengchun.

    "Hmph!"

    Du Fengchun gave Xiao Yifei a cold snort and then turned to Zhang Ming, "Old Zhang, I¡¯ll be here tomorrow too. I want to see what tricks this kid has up his sleeve. Don¡¯t give up on yourself so easily; I¡¯ll continue to think of a solution for you!"

    After saying this, Du Fengchun stood up with an authoritative aura, without another word, ready to leave.

    "Lin Xian¡¯er, let¡¯s go!"

    Du Fengchun said forcefully, filled with anger, and then got up and left.

    "Oh!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er replied and obediently followed behind Du Fengchun, also leaving Zhang Ming¡¯s house.

    "Sigh, Old Du is just hot-tempered, but he¡¯s actually a good person. He¡¯s just anxious because of my issue, that¡¯s why he¡¯s acting this way. Xiaod, don¡¯t take it too personally."

    Zhang Ming watched Du Fengchun¡¯s departing figure with a helpless and wry smile, then turning to look at Xiao Yifei, "It seems that I really have to rely on you for this matter. I don¡¯t know if my choice is right or wrong, cing myst hope on someone I¡¯ve only met a couple of times. But I feel that you, Xiaod, are not one to make empty promises. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself; just do your best!"

    Hearing such sincere words from Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming and smiled gently, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhang, I understand."

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll see you after your ss tomorrow!"

    Zhang Ming waved at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Hurry down the stairs. Although Old Du appeared unfriendly, he¡¯s definitely waiting for you downstairs! Go on now!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded towards Zhang Ming and then stood up to leave. When he reached the bottom of the stairs and looked back, Zhang Ming¡¯s heavy figure seemed especially weary through the window.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head gently with a smile, knowing that with his involvement, Zhang Ming¡¯s problems would surely be easily resolved.

    Xiao Yifei turned back, and sure enough, Du Fengchun hadn¡¯t left. The police car had only been started and was still waiting for him there.

    He walked briskly over and got into the car.

    As soon as Xiao Yifei sat down in the car, he heard Du Fengchun lecturing Lin Xian¡¯er: "There¡¯s no need for you to ask about that Xiao Yifei anymore. Once he¡¯s dealt with Old Zhang¡¯s issue, if he isn¡¯t as impressive as he says he is, you don¡¯t need to bother; I will personally teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 241: Alternative Style

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Alternative Style</h4><h4></h4>

    When Du Fengchun saw Xiao Yifei get into the car, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort and then immediately stepped on the elerator, driving off.

    "Kid, wait and see how I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter!"

    Xiao Yifei heard the words Du Fengchun gritted through his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly.

    Sitting next to Du Fengchun, Lin Xian¡¯er still had a pained expression because the pain from her buttocks was still there, yet through the rearview mirror, her look towards Xiao Yifei held some strangeness.

    "Kid, tomorrow you¡¯ll just teach your students properly! There¡¯s no need for you to call Old Zhang; I will have someone pick you up tomorrow! If you really manage to live up to the boasts you made earlier, then strive to do that. If not, and it causes trouble for Old Zhang, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you then!"

    As Du Fengchun drove, a trace of cold light shed through his eyes, and he spoke coldly to Xiao Yifei.

    "Thank you, Director Du!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was calm, and he smiled lightly without making any more excuses for himself.

    After Du Fengchun drove Xiao Yifei to a ce not far from his home, he sped away.

    Xiao Yifei watched Du Fengchun¡¯s departing figure but didn¡¯t say much. He returned home, organized himself for a moment, and theny down to rest.

    The next day, when Xiao Yifei returned to school, the few students who knew about everything that had happened yesterday could finally rx.

    Gao Jianjun, possibly because of the injuries left by the lesson Xiao Yifei had taught him yesterday, or perhapspletely frightened by the events ofst night, did note to school today. This caused Xiao Yifei, who originally wanted to find Gao Jianjun again, to abandon the idea.

    "Teacher Xiao, everything was really okay yesterday? The police didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did they?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifeie back to the ssroom, Tian Miaomiao, looking nervous, said to him. She knew if she didn¡¯t speak before the ss, then with Xiao Yifei¡¯s character of leaving straight away after ss, she would not have another chance to speak to him.

    "It¡¯s all fine, don¡¯t worry!"

    Xiao Yifei told Tian Miaomiao with a smile and then looked towards several students who kept their worried gazes on him, nodding his head with a smile.

    "Alright, let¡¯s start the ss. The final exams are getting closer!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t borate further and began the lesson.

    Shi Sisi sat there, looking at Xiao Yifei with aplex gaze, feeling a deep conflict between her admiration for Xiao Yifei and her longing for a devoted man.

    The very lively and interesting ss ended quickly, and the students were so absorbed in the profound knowledge Xiao Yifei had imparted that they found it hard to extricate themselves. They genuinely felt that attending one of Xiao Yifei¡¯s sses was more useful than attending ten of Shen Liguo¡¯s sses.

    However, this time everyone was much cleverer. Seeing that the ss was almost over, everyone focused their attention on Xiao Yifei, and true to form, as soon as the bell rang, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say a word but turned and left.

    This left the students who still had questions for Xiao Yifei rushing to catch up, but they could not catch him. Amid the astonished gazes of the teachers and students, Xiao Yifei got into a police car that had been waiting for him downstairs and left school.

    "Damn, what¡¯s going on with Teacher Xiao? There¡¯s even a police car to pick him up!"

    The students, watching the direction in which Xiao Yifei had left, were full of surprise, and the teachers who were unaware of the situation were also filled with surprise.

    "Hmph! Let you be arrogant all day; you¡¯ve got yourself in trouble now!"

    Shen Liguo watched the direction in which Xiao Yifei was leaving and smiled coldly.

    "It¡¯s you who came to pick me up!"

    Xiao Yifei saw Lin Xian¡¯er sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and asked in surprise.

    It was Lin Xian¡¯er who had been sent by Du Fengchun to pick up Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to face Xiao Yifei, although her heart was full of hatred towards him. Yet, when she saw Xiao Yifei, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate him, and had no choice but to keep a straight face.

    Actually, Xiao Yifei also didn¡¯t know what to say to Lin Xian¡¯er. After all, he had spanked her at the police station and had thought about his actions upon returning, but he realized they weren¡¯t entirely appropriate, considering that Lin Xian¡¯er was a girl. Besides, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s reaction had also left Xiao Yifei filled with embarrassment.

    Amidst the awkwardness, Lin Xian¡¯er drove to the entrance of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    When the car stopped at the entrance of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected such a coincidence that the victim was actually in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Looking at this ce that was so familiar to him, Xiao Yifei felt a wave of dizziness. No wonder Zhang Ming had thought of him - it must have been because he had told Zhang Ming that he had once worked as a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, which made Zhang Ming think of him.

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head. Once the police car was parked, he followed Lin Xian¡¯er towards the ICU ward.

    As Xiao Yifei walked through the hospital corridors, he attracted many curious nces from the doctors. They looked at Xiao Yifei, who had be a legend at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, with shocked expressions.

    "Doctor Xiao is back! What could be the matter? And why is he following this police officer?"

    "Right, what¡¯s going on? Could it be rted to the patient in the ICU? I¡¯ve seen quite a few VIPs visiting recently!"

    Murmurs spread quietly through the corridors.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, looking puzzled at the doctors and nurses pointing at them, was filled with confusion. She had been to this hospital before, and it wasn¡¯t like this; why was everyone staring at her? Was there something on her face?

    She quickly took out her phone, opened the camera, and checked her reflection, finding nothing unusual.

    "Strange, why is this happening!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er frowned in bewilderment.

    "Stop wondering, they¡¯re looking at me!"

    Xiao Yifei, keenly perceiving Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s confusion, couldn¡¯t help but smile and said to her.

    "Huh? You! Stop joking, okay? What¡¯s there to look at you for? Is it because you had embarrassed yourself here before, so everyone is looking at you?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes swept over Xiao Yifei disdainfully, her tone mocking.

    Xiao Yifei just smiled quietly and didn¡¯t offer further exnation.

    Amidst the astonished gazes of the doctors and nurses, Lin Xian¡¯er and Xiao Yifei walked toward the ICU ward.

    Just as Xiao Yifei and Lin Xian¡¯er were about to reach the ICU ward, a loud argument nearby suddenly reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears.

    "Mr. Zhang, aren¡¯t you treating your situation as a joke? Just randomly picking a doctor from outside and thinking that they can cure the victim? Moreover, saying that he was once a doctor at our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡ªit¡¯s impossible for him to have left voluntarily, our hospital offers such good conditions that he must have been dismissed! Mr. Zhang, how can you trust a doctor who has been dismissed from our hospital?"

 Chapter 242: Dare Not Speak Aloud

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Dare Not Speak Aloud</h4><h4></h4>

    The voice, tinged with slight indignation, seemed to be directed at Zhang Ming, and several people were also present, chiming in.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhang! Our hospital¡¯s doctors are among the top in the entire Yanjing! Moreover, we are joined by doctors from other hospitals for consultations. We can say that we have gathered most of the outstanding doctors of Yanjing. Even with such expertise, we are unable to help the injured. Do you, Mr. Zhang, think that a random doctor you found outside might have a solution? Mr. Zhang, you need to consider these matters calmly!"

    The other doctors were still highly critical of Zhang Ming¡¯s choice.

    "Ah! Mr. Zhang, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, choosing not to trust us but to look for a doctor outside! If we can¡¯t do anything, how could he possibly be able to?"

    The voice that had spoken first resounded once again, and it sounded somewhat familiar to Xiao Yifei, who was standing outside the door.

    "Doctor Xiao is here!"

    At that moment, someone, having seen something, suddenly looked up in surprise and said.

    "Doctor Xiao? Which Doctor Xiao?"

    The voice that sounded familiar to Xiao Yifei was filled with dissatisfaction.

    "Hmph!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er heard the voice and gave Xiao Yifei a cold smile, her eyes brimming with scorn.

    Just then, another voice came from inside. This time Xiao Yifei heard it clearly¡ªit was Du Fengchun¡¯s voice.

    "Exactly! I said that young fellow is unreliable. Practicing medicine and being a doctor depend on experience. The young man Mayor Zhang has found has even less capability! You all understand the profession, please advise Mayor Zhang to be rational!"

    As Du Fengchun¡¯s words concluded, several voices responded, their statements mostly advising Zhang Ming to remain calm.

    "Mayor Zhang, you mustn¡¯t blindly trust those chatans! Their medical skills aren¡¯t good; they¡¯re just good at deceiving! What if you trust him, and he fails to handle it well, worsening the patient¡¯s condition or even causing an ident, what then?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er stood at the doorway, listening to the voices inside filled with animosity toward Xiao Yifei, and her face involuntarily revealed a schadenfreude expression.

    "I don¡¯t care which Doctor Xiaoes! I dare say, if we are helpless, how could he possibly have a solution? If there¡¯s an ident, can he bear the responsibility? Mr. Zhang, what you¡¯ve done this time reallycked foresight. When that young fellow you¡¯ve brought along arrives, I will test him! He¡¯ll surely reveal his true colors, and then you¡¯ll see what he really is!"

    The familiar voice spoke up again, filled with anger.

    With that voice, a group of doctors began expressing their righteous indignation, filled with dissatisfaction toward the young man Zhang Ming had introduced.

    "I can¡¯t wait to see how you handle the attack from a group of doctors!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes gleamed maliciously as she stared at Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei finally pushed the door open and stepped inside.

    The several people standing inside the house, upon seeing the doorknob being twisted open and recalling what Zhang Ming had told them about the expected arrival time of the young man, all showed expressions of discontent.

    "Hmph! Now that this person has arrived, I definitely need to put him in his ce!"

    They snorted coldly, their gazes chillingly turning toward the door.

    "No matter who it is, I dare say, they definitely can¡¯t be better than the doctors we have here. We have gathered nearly half of Yanjing City¡¯s doctors!"

    The voice that Xiao Yifei found familiar once again harshly rang out.

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, finally pushed open the door, and went inside. In the room, besides Zhang Ming and Du Fengchun, there were six or seven people dressed as doctors, their gazes unweing as they watched the door.

    "Eh? Doctor Wang, you¡¯re here too!"

    When Xiao Yifei finally opened the door, the first person he saw was the chubby Wang Changping, and at that moment, he finally remembered to whom that familiar voice belonged. It was indeed Wang Changping, and Xiao Yifei, quite surprised, greeted him.

    "Except...except for... except for Doctor Xiao! No one else would do; if Mr. Zhang had brought Doctor Xiao, then what I said just now doesn¡¯t count! I think Doctor Xiao can definitely solve all the problems we couldn¡¯t solve!"

    Once Wang Changping saw who had pushed the door toe in, he was like a goose choked by its neck, unable to speak, and his face was very awkward. However, after a moment, Wang Changping¡¯s eyes darted around, and he hurriedly began to speak.

    "We have no way! Doctor Xiao definitely has a way! Don¡¯t you, Doctor Xiao! Since you¡¯ve made it here, you must have a way! I was still wondering who Doctor Xiao was just now. Turns out it¡¯s you, Doctor Xiao Yifei!"

    Wang Changping said to Xiao Yifei, who had opened the door and entered, with an embarrassed smile. His face changed so quickly, it was without a hint of strangeness, which was nothing short of admirable.

    "Xiao Yifei! I was just saying they were very surprised to send me a message that Doctor Xiao had arrived. I didn¡¯t know who it was, but it¡¯s you! That exins it!"

    Zhang Wencai was also in the room and, seeing Xiao Yifei, a sh of surprise passed through his eyes before he showed a happy smile: "It¡¯s been such a long time!"

    "Little Xiao! You¡¯re back!"

    Chen Xusheng looked at Xiao Yifei, his face showing a relieved smile, and he nodded at Xiao Yifei.

    Only after hearing the others greet him did Xiao Yifei turn his attention from Wang Changping to the others, noting that among the seven doctors in the room, four were from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, whom he knew, while the other three were quite unfamiliar to him, as he had not seen them before.

    Xiao Yifei greeted the doctors he knew with a smile.

    The sudden change in Wang Changping filled the doctors who didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei with a profound sense of difort.

    "What the hell is going on! Why have all these doctors changed their expression upon seeing this guy Xiao Yifei? Especially this associate director of surgery, Wang Changping, why did he suddenly lose his nerve? Wasn¡¯t he the most vocal just now?"

    Du Fengchun looked at Wang Changping with a face full of astonishment, wondering why the most arrogant of them had suddenly wilted and was now showing so much respect to this Xiao Yifei. What in the world was going on!

    "Hey! Kid! Are you the one Mr. Zhang brought in to treat the patient?"

    One of the three doctors whom Xiao Yifei found quite unfamiliar furrowed his brows and said to Xiao Yifei.

    They were considered prominent doctors and not being trusted by Zhang Ming but being overshadowed by an unknown youngster from outside was a great insult to them, so naturally, their attitude toward this neer wouldn¡¯t be friendly.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the doctor, smiled, and nodded, not getting angry despite the doctor¡¯s rudeness.

    "Doctor Wang! It¡¯s him! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to test him? Why aren¡¯t you speaking now? That¡¯s not your style! We can¡¯t let Mr. Zhang be deceived; let¡¯s quickly see just how capable this youngster that Mr. Zhang values so highly really is!"

 Chapter 243 The Doubts of the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243 The Doubts of the Crowd</h4><h4></h4>

    The doctor frowned and looked toward Wang Changping, but realized that Wang Changping wasn¡¯t saying a word.

    It wasn¡¯t just Wang Changping who was silent; all the doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital were quiet at the same time. Instead of speaking, they all stared at the doctor with odd looks in their eyes.

    "What¡¯s going on! Are you all cowards or what? Is a young kid scaring you? Have the doctors at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital lost their guts?!"

    This doctor, seeing that Wang Changping, who had been following his lead, was now silent, couldn¡¯t help feeling dissatisfied and spoke with a mocking tone.

    The atmosphere in the room was strangely tense for a while.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, standing behind Xiao Yifei, sensitively picked up on the oddity. After hearing the words of Wang Changping and the other doctors, she was immediately sure that Xiao Yifei knew these doctors and that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t lying when he said he had worked as a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital before.

    But why did these impressive doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital go soft after seeing Xiao Yifei?

    Not just Lin Xian¡¯er, but even Zhang Ming and Du Fengchun quickly noticed something was amiss. They narrowed their eyes at the indifferent Xiao Yifei, puzzled thoughts brewing in their minds.

    "Xiao Yifei! Did you cause some trouble at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital before? Something that stirred up a storm so much that all the hospital¡¯s doctors know you? You don¡¯t look like someone who could do any good!"

    Looking at Xiao Yifei, Du Fengchun said with scorn in his voice, "I heard from Old Zhang this morning that you used to be a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and I wasn¡¯t quite convinced, but now I believe it! You must have been no good at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, otherwise, why would you have been fired? After wrecking the hospital, you¡¯re nning to screw over Old Zhang, aren¡¯t you! Thankfully, I caught you this time!"

    Du Fengchun frowned, anger clear in his eyes as he stared straight at Xiao Yifei, radiating an icy aura from head to toe.

    While Du Fengchun said his piece, Zhang Ming was not influenced by Du Fengchun¡¯s ims. Judging from the respectful attitude of the doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital towards Xiao Yifei, he must have done something remarkable, which is why these doctors respected him so much. But considering Xiao Yifei¡¯s young age, could it be that he had really stumbled upon a gem?

    Zhang Ming squinted at Xiao Yifei, his mind brimming with restless thoughts.

    "Test, test what! Does Doctor Xiao need to be tested? What were you thinking! Me, test Doctor Xiao, where do I get that qualification from! Doctor Xiao has already promised Mr. Zhang he can do it, which means he surely can! We were quite worried about this patient, but now we¡¯re not afraid at all! With Doctor Xiao here, isn¡¯t it as good as the problem solved!"

    Wang Changping, in an attempt to mitigate the negative impression his earlier actions had caused in front of Xiao Yifei, turned to the doctor who had suggested testing Xiao Yifei and said, "Gao Banggang! When I said test earlier, I didn¡¯t know who wasing. If I had known it was Doctor Xiao, I wouldn¡¯t have made those humiliating remarks just now!"

    After saying this to the doctor named Gao Banggang, he scurried over to Xiao Yifei, showing a ttering smile, "Doctor Xiao! Don¡¯t you think so? Now that you¡¯re here, we surely don¡¯t have anything to worry about!"

    Gao Banggang looked at Wang Changping¡¯s posture, his heart filled with amazement. Was this really the same arrogant Deputy Chief Doctor Wang Changping? Why did he seem like a mere sycophantkey?

    What in the world was going on!

    Gao Banggang turned his puzzled gaze towards Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, Du Fengchun¡¯s face immediately darkened. Wang Changping¡¯s words were a tant p in his face! Could it be that this Xiao Yifei was so impressive that Wang Changping would rather offend him, the chief of police, than this youngster?

    Du Fengchun frowned and looked towards the other doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, only to discover that none of them opposed Wang Changping¡¯s words! Although Chen Xusheng slightly frowned at Wang Changping¡¯s somewhat exaggerated remarks, he did not say much.

    "Could this youngster called Xiao Yifei really be a hidden medical sage?"

    Du Fengchun, being a policeman, was rtively familiar with Chen Xusheng, who worked in emergency medicine, and knew about Chen Xusheng¡¯s character. Even Chen Xusheng didn¡¯t oppose, which proved that Xiao Yifei indeed possessed some skills. Finally, Du Fengchun stopped talking and instead gave Xiao Yifei a deep look, wanting to know what Xiao Yifei could bring to them.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, who had expected to see Xiao Yifei being humiliated by a crowd of doctors, was dumbfounded. She had not expected Xiao Yifei, who, in her opinion, was just a busybody, to actually hold sway over the doctors of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. And judging by this performance, able to make a deputy chief physician kowtow, Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation was indeed not low, which meant that those who had been respectfully addressing ¡¯Doctor Xiao¡¯ were indeed talking about Xiao Yifei!

    Lin Xian¡¯er stared at Xiao Yifei, her heart beginning to stir. She had not expected the young Xiao Yifei to be so extraordinary!

    People who knew the situation shut their mouths and stopped talking, but the three doctors from other hospitals, seeing the situation vastly different from what they had imagined, felt even angrier. They had expected to witness Xiao Yifei being attacked by the crowd, but the doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital were highly respectful of Xiao Yifei instead.

    "What is going on with your hospital? Are you saying a doctor so young deserves your unconditional support without a second thought?"

    Gao Banggang looked at Wang Changping and said sternly, "Director Wang, are you saying that your hospital has fallen so low since thest incident with the two directors and the subsequent turmoil? You no longer have the courage to speak the truth? You lose your nerve at the sight of this junior?"

    Wang Changping gave Gao Banggang a look as if he were looking at a fool. What a joke; it was he, Wang Changping, who knew the ins and outs the best. He was well aware that the two deputy directors were in trouble because they targeted Xiao Yifei; one was killed by Xiao Yifei, and the other was imprisoned by Xiao Yifei, likely never to be released. Moreover, Xiao Yifei had only shown a fraction of his ability, and medically had alreadypletely surpassed them, both theoretically and practically. How could such a person be called a junior?

    And recalling how he himself had given Xiao Yifei no end of trouble when he first arrived at the hospital, Wang Changping was already fortunate that Xiao Yifei had not retaliated. Where would he find the courage to oppose Xiao Yifei?

    Remembering Xiao Yifei¡¯s words in the conference hall, about not wanting too many people to know about his affairs, Wang Changping, who was about to speak out in defense, forcibly swallowed his words and prudently stood next to Chen Xusheng and Zhang Wencai, remaining obediently silent.

    The three doctors from the other hospitals viewed the current scene with even more disdain.

 Chapter 244 Puzzled Expression

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Puzzled Expression</h4><h4></h4>

    Standing beside Gao Banggang, who had been silent all this while, Doctor Guan Nan from the Ninth People¡¯s Hospital slowly began to speak. He first let out a coldugh, then said in a deep voice, "A while ago, there was a newspaper article celebrating another formidable neurology paper published by your hospital, iming you¡¯ve found a sessful treatment method for lupus erythematosus. I thought your hospital must be quite something, but looking at it now, it seems that¡¯s not the case at all! To be so frightened by a young man your hospital fired that you¡¯re rendered speechless is truly pathetic!"

    Wang Changping, upon hearing Guan Nan¡¯s biting remarks, held his head high ready to argue back, but remembering Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he shrank back with his neck withdrawn, muttering discontentedly, "You¡¯re really full of yourself, aren¡¯t you? I bet even the director of the Ninth People¡¯s Hospital wouldn¡¯t dare say such a thing!"

    Guan Nan stared intently at Xiao Yifei, his dissatisfaction growing stronger. Why should this neer receive Zhang Ming¡¯s approval? The doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had all backed down, but he was not afraid!

    In fact, because the patient had suffered trauma, the doctors who arrived were those rted to surgery, which was why the other well-known doctors who knew Xiao Yifei from different hospitals hadn¡¯te. Otherwise, the situation now would be quite different.

    In Yanjing City, which wasn¡¯t very big, there weren¡¯t many renowned doctors across the few top-tier hospitals. Almost all the famous surgeons hade here due to Zhang Ming¡¯s incident, and when they heard that Zhang Ming was nning to use a new doctor to take a fresh look at the patient, more surgeons from other hospitals had been trickling in. Now in the room were just some of the doctors who had arrived early.

    "Enough! What¡¯s all this noise about? Can¡¯t you see Manager Rong is still here? Now that Xiao Yifei has also arrived, let¡¯s hurry up and attend to the patient! There¡¯s no need for all this pointless nattering. Whether Xiao Yifei is capable or not, we¡¯ll find out soon enough!"

    Seeing the chaotic situation, Du Fengchun angrily reprimanded everyone. The situation had reached this point, which was essentially thest chance. There were other doctors on their way, and today could be considered a grand consultation for the patient, to find out where the problemy to facilitate treatment. The sooner they saw the patient, the better!

    Zhang Ming squinted his eyes, ncing at Xiao Yifei, then said softly, "Yes, perhaps we should go see the patient first. Discussing here isn¡¯t going to yield any results."

    "Then let¡¯s be on our way!"

    Guan Nan looked at Wang Changping with disdain, then turned his provocative gaze toward Xiao Yifei before taking the lead to leave the room. Gao Banggang followed behind Guan Nan, also giving Wang Changping and Xiao Yifei a derisive look, and afterward, the three doctors from the other hospital were the first to leave the room.

    "Xiaod, let¡¯s go too!"

    Zhang Ming smiled at Xiao Yifei, then walked out the door. Although he was not a doctor, he still felt more reassured seeing the patient with his own eyes. Du Fengchun also left, but before he did, his gaze towards Xiao Yifei was very strange.

    "Doctor Xiao,e this way! I¡¯ll take you to the ICU ward!"

    With a beaming face, Wang Changping smiled at Xiao Yifei and said, "It¡¯s really been a while since west met. I never imagined we¡¯d be reunited under such circumstances¡ªit¡¯s quite a coincidence."

    He struck up a casual conversation with Xiao Yifei.

    "I¡¯ve already resigned, so there¡¯s no need to call me Doctor Xiao anymore, just Xiao Yifei will do."

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Wang Changping in a soft voice and then turned his head respectfully towards Chen Xusheng, "Director Chen, long time no see!"

    Deep in his heart, Xiao Yifei had immense respect for Chen Xusheng, the elder who had always helped him. Although Chen Xusheng hadn¡¯t been able to help much when Xiao Yifei left Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, it still couldn¡¯t impede Xiao Yifei¡¯s respect for him.

    "Xiao Xiao! Good..good..good! The fact that Mr. Zhang could find you indicates that you are indeed doing quite well! You haven¡¯t let our hospital down!" Chen Xusheng patted Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder vigorously, his face brimming with smiles, "Director Fang Yuan isn¡¯t at the hospital right now, so I reckon you can be much more at ease!"

    Upon hearing what Chen Xusheng had said, Xiao Yifei chuckled softly. Now, he didn¡¯t really care much about Fang Yuan; what he missed in his mind was Nangong Yun, who had left a gentle kiss on his cheek when he was leaving!

    Following Wang Changping, Xiao Yifei made his way toward the ICU ward, and on the way, he heard Guan Nan speaking somewhat boastfully to Zhang Ming ahead. Even though Zhang Ming was temporarily suspended, after all, he was still the Manager of Yanjing City. It was uncertain when he might return to his post, so it was naturally best to tter him if one could!

    "Mr. Zhang, you must be aware of the general condition of the injured party, but there was a time when his situation was more critical than now. You can tell that at the moment the ident happened, that was when he was most at risk. With multiple fractures throughout his body and extensive bleeding, he could have easily died from the blood loss! It can be said that at the time of the ident, his life was virtually impossible to save!"

    Walking beside Zhang Ming, Guan Nan spoke with the utmost respect, and while talking, even cast a provocative nce back at Xiao Yifei as if to say, "You¡¯re just a bit luckier to know Mr. Zhang!"

    "Oh? There¡¯s such a story! I didn¡¯t know that. I only knew that my secretary¡¯s condition had stabilized, and then the injuries worsened again."

    Zhang Ming was somewhat surprised; he didn¡¯t realize his secretary had been in so much danger at the time of the ident! It seemed he had an incredible stroke of luck. He was still alive now, but if his secretary had been unfortunate at the time of the ident, he likely would have been in real trouble, with no chance to catch his breath as he had now. Hence, when Zhang Ming heard this news, his curiosity was piqued.

    "What happened, tell me, how was his life saved if it was that urgent at the time?"

    Zhang Ming asked Guan Nan, quite puzzled.

    Until now, Zhang Ming had not mentioned his secretary¡¯s name. He had only told Xiao Yifei about a patient from Rong Fang; Xiao Yifei had long since put that out of his mind.

    "Ah! That¡¯s quite shocking! When I first examined the patient¡¯s condition, I was astounded, as if I had seen a Celestial being! Because I asked the doctor who was on the ambnce at the time, and he told me about encountering the patient. But when I examined him, those deadly wounds had all been mysteriously prevented from worsening by some method, and there were even signs of gradual improvement!"

    Guan Nan spoke with admiration and longing on his face, "The doctor from the ambnce said that it was because they encountered a very impressive person at the scene who performed impromptu surgery on the patient, and that¡¯s how the patient¡¯s life was saved!"

 Chapter 245: Noble Person

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Noble Person</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he heard Guan Nan¡¯s words, "To perform surgery on the spot like that must have been incredible! Does this mean I really did encounter a noble benefactor, and that heaven didn¡¯t want me to lose miserably, so it sent this person to help me?"

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s exmation, Guan Nan immediately followed up with ttery, "Yes, Mr. Zhang! Fortune favors the brave, and heaven certainly decided to assist you. Moreover, I am positive that the noble benefactor who helped you must be a hidden master of medical skill. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t possibly have performed such surgery. Although I did help quite a bit after the victim¡¯s condition worsened, my abilities are nowhere near his!"

    Guan Nan¡¯s profound admiration made Zhang Ming also feel it deeply, and he sighed, "Ah! If only I knew who this benefactor was!"

    "Indeed! If we could find the benefactor who helped Mr. Zhang, then the patient¡¯s condition today would surely be curedpletely, because from what I¡¯ve observed, that benefactor¡¯s skills and abilities are truly exceptional, akin to a divine technique!"

    Guan Nan¡¯s admiration for that benefactor in front of Zhang Ming was boundless, as if by saying so, Zhang Ming would feel equally grateful and acknowledge it simrly.

    "Ah! But there¡¯s no time left!"

    Zhang Ming lowered his head, sounding somewhat helpless.

    "No worries, Mr. Zhang! What is there to fear with us here! You don¡¯t need to worry at all! Although I might not have medical skills as profound as your benefactor, my medical skills are also not bad! The doctors at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital are unreliable, but together with us several doctors from other hospitals, we can surely heal the victim!"

    Guan Nan quickly sought to assert his importance in front of Zhang Ming, thumping his chest loudly, and took the opportunity to denigrate Xiao Yifei, "Really, Mr. Zhang, you must trust us, and stop looking for these so-called ¡¯divine doctors¡¯ elsewhere; they are deceivers, all fakes, all they do is talk well, they can¡¯t possibly be that miraculous, especially those who are young and im to be very powerful, they are actually just conning people! Mr. Zhang, you mustn¡¯t be fooled!"

    After finishing, Guan Nan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei with utter disdain in his eyes.

    "Ah!"

    Although Zhang Ming still believed in Xiao Yifei, hearing Guan Nan speak in such a manner made him feel uncertain, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, speaking to Guan Nan, "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you all!"

    Guan Nan, feeling an immense boost to his vanity from Zhang Ming being so polite to him, couldn¡¯t help but lift his head high like a victorious rooster, excitedly swaying.

    In Guan Nan¡¯s imagination, he had already trampled the doctors at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and the obscure Xiao Yifei firmly underfoot.

    "Did you hear that! Mr. Zhang praised us like that, shouldn¡¯t we give it our best to help Mr. Zhang ovee this difficulty!"

    Guan Nan nudged Gao Banggang next to him, speaking excitedly. Although he was an excellent doctor, it was his first time having such close contact with the manager of Yanjing City, and if he could gain the manager¡¯s favor on their first meeting, his future would be unstoppable!

    "Heard it! We will definitely try our hardest! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhang!"

    Gao Banggang also puffed up his chest proudly, speaking with extreme excitement to Zhang Ming, his face showing extreme excitement.

    "Tsk! You¡¯ve already seen the patient three or four times, whether you have any medical ability is still uncertain; you act as if you¡¯ve already cured the victim, you really have quite the imagination!"

    Wang Changping, watching Guan Nan and Gao Banggang revel in their small triumphs, was filled with disdain and couldn¡¯t help but speak out sarcastically.

    Originally, the presence of external hospital doctors was a test for the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. If their own doctors were outperformed by the external ones, how embarrassing that would be! Thus, seeing someone taking delight in petty sess, Wang Changping felt quite annoyed inside.

    "Haha! The doctors at your Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital are just not up to par. You¡¯re scared speechless even by this youngster, and I heard he used to be at your hospital? That must have been just as bad then! So surely you can¡¯t properly diagnose the patient¡¯s injuries! We are few in number this time, but if we were toe more often, what business would your hospital have left!"

    Guan Nan, having heard Wang Changping¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but turn around and speak sarcastically. Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had already been making headlines because of some articles published recently, and they had been the subject of other hospitals¡¯ discontent. Now, seeing that Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was merely a paper tiger and not as impressive as imed, how could Guan Nan resist the urge to trample them?

    "You!"

    Wang Changping, looking at Guan Nan, was furious and about to retaliate but was held back by Chen Xusheng, who gently shook his head at him.

    Wang Changping¡¯s face trembled with anger, but when he saw the indifferent expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but give Guan Nan a cold smile. "You¡¯re arrogant, so I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for a while! We have Doctor Xiao! What are we afraid of!"

    "Enough! Stop arguing! We¡¯re about to enter the ward!"

    When Du Fengchun saw that they were about to enter the ward, he spoke up again.

    Finally, everyone shut their mouths and walked into the ICU ward.

    The construction of the ICU ward at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is slightly different; it consists of an inner and outeryer separated by plexiss. Victimsy inside, while visitors generally stay outside, and each time someone needs to check on the victim¡¯s condition, they have to open a door and change into a clean suit before entering.

    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s first see what the patient¡¯s condition is like recently!"

    Guan Nan, being on the turf of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, felt as if he were at home. He smirked disdainfully at Xiao Yifei, then, under Wang Changping¡¯s extremely discontented gaze, put on a protective suit and entered the inner ward with Gao Banggang and another doctor who had been with them.

    The Zhang Ming incident was no small affair. To avoid any mishaps, there were guards apaniment, along with various other misceneous personnel, crowding the already sparse outer ward, while the group just stared nkly as Guan Nan and the other two entered the inner ward.

    Zhang Ming did not enter because he wouldn¡¯t know what to look for, so he stood in front of the ss wall, frowning deeply and with a grave expression, watching the patient Rong Fang on the bed.

    He noticed that Rong Fang¡¯s condition was indeed not good: his eyes were tightly shut, hisplexion pale, and even his lips were somewhat blue.

    "Sigh!"

    He slowly exhaled, his eyes very depressed.

    While Zhang Ming was looking at the patient, Xiao Yifei, who had been silent, also turned his gaze towards the patient lying on the bed. Separated by ayer of ss, Xiao Yifei still used his irvoyance superpower, but when he saw inside the patient, his brow suddenly furrowed.

    Indeed, as expected, there was something unusual about this patient¡¯s illness.

 Chapter 246: What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246: What a Coincidence</h4><h4></h4>

    As Xiao Yifei was diligently investigating the situation, the utterly bored Lin Xian¡¯er also walked toward the acrylic wall. She wanted to see for herself what this patient, who was given so much attention by everyone, actually looked like.

    Separated by the thick wall, Lin Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t make out the patient¡¯s features clearly without looking closely. But she couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity, so she tiptoed, her earnest little face pressed against the wall, her tworge bundles tightly up against the ss as she strained to get a good look inside.

    However, Lin Xian¡¯er hadn¡¯t considered the implications of her bosom pressing against the wall. The moment she saw the patient, she felt a sense of familiarity, and the more she looked, the more familiar it became.

    Then,

    Lin Xian¡¯er abruptly turned her head, gazing intensely at Xiao Yifei while muttering to herself in disbelief, "It can¡¯t be such a coincidence!"

    Once again, in disbelief, Lin Xian¡¯er turned back, pressed against the ss wall and looked intently. She was truly astonished because she had overheard what Guan Nan and the others had said to Zhang Ming. Hearing Guan Nan praising the phnthropist who had helped out immediately after the car ident, Lin Xian¡¯er had admired this mysterious person as well.

    "Move over!"

    Guan Nan seemed to be blocking Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s view from inside the ward, infuriating her to the point of gritting her teeth. Finally, Guan Nan stepped aside, revealing the patient¡¯s face as well. The moment she saw the patient¡¯s face, Lin Xian¡¯er froze, turning her head and staring nkly at the handsome Xiao Yifei.

    Because she finally remembered why the patient looked so familiar to her; the patient was the same one Xiao Yifei had saved, the one who had the car ident outside the restaurant!

    She should have realized it earlier! The reporter had imed it to be a deliberate hit-and-run criminal case! After investigating the situation and following the patient to the hospital, she was ordered to transfer the case to her superiors due to theck of authority!

    Lin Xian¡¯er turned her head and forgot about this significant matter, something she should have remembered earlier!

    So that means! The mysterious noble person with extremely high medical skill, who was highly regarded by Guan Nan, was the same Xiao Yifei she had always looked down upon?

    She looked dumbfounded at Xiao Yifei, who had a thoughtful expression on his face, struggling to ept this reality. Could it be that this boy, whom she had always treated as an irritation, was actually a true master of medicine?

    Laymen only watch the spectacle; Lin Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t see the peril in Xiao Yifei¡¯s surgery.

    She racked her brain about the events of that day. In her mind, aside from Xiao Yifei¡¯s surgery movements in front of the patient, which seemed as graceful as a dance, there was nothing worth noting!

    As she delved deep into thought, all that remained was Xiao Yifei¡¯s perfectly bare upper body!

    "Pah! Exhibitionist pest! Thinking he can go shirtless just because he¡¯s got a good body!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er recalled the incident and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She quickly spat out in disdain, then slowly turned her head toward Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with surprise.

    Meanwhile, inside the ward, Guan Nan and Gao Banggang were frowning as they looked at the patient, Rong Fang, on the bed, their expressions solemn. They had reviewed the patient¡¯s examination reports and assessed the injuries, and everything seemed like the patient should be fine, as the wounds were stable. But why then were the life signs still in a critical state?

    Guan Nan, previously brimming with confidence, lost his assurance upon seeing Rong Fang again. He and Gao Banggang circled around with worried brows and ultimately could only let out a long, helpless sigh. The three of them prepared to leave the ward, thinking if they were powerless, what could the new kid possibly do?

    Just as the three of them were about to leave the ward, Lin Xian¡¯er, with a flicker in her eyes, slowly walked up to Xiao Yifei and softly said, "Xiao Yifei, do you think this patient in the ward is the same person you saved at the restaurant entrancest time?"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was intently using his irvoyance superpower to examine the internal condition of the patient lying on the bed. His mind wasn¡¯t focused on the patient¡¯s appearance, therefore he hadn¡¯t noticed how the patient looked, and Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was so soft that Xiao Yifei, engrossed in his examination, failed to hear her, still squinting his eyes, ignoring Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Lin Xian¡¯er felt a surge of anger rising within her upon realizing Xiao Yifei was not paying attention to her. "So you ignore me when I¡¯m nice to you, huh!" she thought angrily. The fiery-tempered Lin Xian¡¯er red with round eyes and pped Xiao Yifei¡¯s body hard while loudly saying, "Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! Is this patient the same person you saved at the restaurant when I was responding to an emergency call?"

    This time Xiao Yifei was jolted awake by Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s p. He was startled, turned his head around, and looked at Lin Xian¡¯er with a puzzled expression.

    "Look at him! Is it him or not?" Lin Xian¡¯er, seeing Xiao Yifei still looking foolish, spoke to him again, this time with a surge of anger.

    At this moment, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s loud shoutpletely shattered the previous tranquility of the quiet ICU. Everyone heard what Lin Xian¡¯er had said to Xiao Yifei. Those who were a bit slow to react couldn¡¯t understand why the beautiful female police officer was suddenly so aggressive. But as they slowly recalled Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words to Xiao Yifei, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their shocked gazes towards Xiao Yifei.

    "What did that policewoman say? Is the patient inside saved by Doctor Xiao?"

    Wang Changping stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, marveling to himself, "What a coincidence! Could it be that this patient¡¯s life was actually saved by Xiao Yifei? That might be possible, given the patient¡¯s horrific injuries, only Doctor Xiao would have the medical skill to cure him!"

    Those who knew about Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were well aware of his strength, but those who were unaware of his capabilities showed skeptical expressions upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, their faces a mix of three parts astonishment and seven parts mockery.

    "What nonsense is this policewoman talking about? Did she not hear what Doctor Guan just said? The benefactor of Mr. Zhang is a master of the medical arts, could it be this young kid? What a joke!"

    Others thought to themselves.

    Upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei finally turned his gaze to Rong Fang on the bed. When he saw Rong Fang¡¯s face, Xiao Yifei also paused in slight shock. It¡¯s a small world, he thought. Then Xiao Yifei turned his attention back to Lin Xian¡¯er and said indifferently, "It seems it really is the same patient I rescuedst time."

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei once again activated his irvoyance superpower and looked thoughtfully at Rong Fang, his demeanor calm and unaffected by the fact that he had saved Rong Fang for the first time.

    "Then it must be him!"

 Chapter 247: Slapping Oneâ€™s Own Face

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: pping One¡¯s Own Face</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, Lin Xian¡¯er also nodded, "Since Xiao Yifei said so, it must be the case," she thought. But hadn¡¯t Xiao Yifei heard the high praise Guan Nan had just expressed about him? Why did he still appear so indifferent! Lin Xian¡¯er was very puzzled in her heart.

    After Xiao Yifei spoke, everyone was stunned.

    At that moment, the illness-free Guan Nan pushed open the door of the inner ward and walked out. When the three of them moved from the inner ward to the outer ward,

    Guan Nan oddly looked up because he noticed that everyone in the outer ward had turned their gazes towards him, staring intensely with a peculiar look in their eyes.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    The way everyone looked at him made Guan Nan a bit creeped out, deeply confused, he didn¡¯t know how just entering and exiting an inner ward could make it seem like the world had changed!

    "Do I have something on my face?"

    Guan Nan reached out and touched his face.

    At that time, he suddenly heard Du Fengchun speak.

    "Lin Xian¡¯er, are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?"

    Guan Nan saw Du Fengchun speaking earnestly to Lin Xian¡¯er which confused Guan Nan even more. What was the situation? Shouldn¡¯t they be examining the victim¡¯s condition? Why were they questioning a police officer, and, judging from the situation, everyone seemed very concerned!

    While taking off his sterile suit, Guan Nan looked towards Du Fengchun, his brows furrowed.

    "Director Du, there should be no mistake. I saw the condition of the victim just now, and I vividly remember it because I was the one who received the call and went to the scene. The victim was in a severe condition, and when I arrived, I saw Xiao Yifei performing the final surgery on the victim, and he was even topless at that moment."

    Lin Xian¡¯er said earnestly to Du Fengchun, though her face slightly reddened when she mentioned "topless."

    Despite Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s change in expression, Du Fengchun, startled by the news he heard, squinted his eyes dramatically, his mind churned like tumultuous waves. He still seemed a bit disbelieving and asked again, "Are you sure? And he was alone?"

    After hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er nodded seriously, "I¡¯m sure! But Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t alone, the emergency doctor from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was assisting Xiao Yifei."

    Finally, having his answer, Du Fengchun¡¯s mouth fell open as he stared at the calm Xiao Yifei, who was showing a thoughtful expression, trembling with shock in his heart!

    Because he knew that Lin Xian¡¯er wouldn¡¯t lie, and he also clearly remembered that it was indeed Lin Xian¡¯er who had responded to the emergency when Rong Fang had an incident, which meant that it was conceivable, Xiao Yifei was the very doctor with heavenly medical skills that Guan Nan had been continuously discussing!

    This conclusion not only shocked Du Fengchun greatly, but also all the onlookers nearby. Upon hearing this news, they were filled with astonishment towards the indifferent Xiao Yifei.

    "It really is him! My God! This is too much of a coincidence!"

    Whispers erupted incessantly behind Zhang Ming.

    "Yeah! Looks like this young man is really impressive! But now things are getting interesting!"

    Indeed, the situation had just be interesting, as Guan Nan had been sarcastically provoking and looking down on Xiao Yifei, who turned out to be the very person he had been admiring and feeling inferior to!

    Everyone turned their gaze towards Guan Nan. After all, they were in the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, where, aside from the external doctors, the rest had a good rtionship with the hospital. They were already somewhat displeased with those who had been demeaning the hospital earlier, and knowing the truth now, they couldn¡¯t wait to see what Guan Nan¡¯s facial expression would be after learning the truth!

    Upon hearing the conversation between Du Fengchun and Lin Xian¡¯er, Zhang Ming suddenly shifted his gaze to Xiao Yifei. Besides the slow shock in his eyes, there was also a strong sense of relief!

    "Thank goodness! I didn¡¯t expect Xiao to be my benefactor! Thank goodness I brought him here today! I always felt that Xiao was quite to my liking, and it turns out he really is my true benefactor!"

    Zhang Ming fixed his eyes on Xiao Yifei, his smile growing broader.

    At that moment, Guan Nan finally came to his senses. He turned his head and stared intensely at Xiao Yifei, who seemed not to care about them at all, his eyes trembling due to the immense emotional shock.

    "Hey! What do they mean? Are they saying that kid was the one who originally pulled Rong Fang back from the brink of danger? What a joke! How could that be?"

    Gao Ban had just looked at the patient¡¯s medical chart and learned the patient¡¯s name, but then he rather tactlessly asked.

    "Shut up! No one would think you¡¯re mute if you didn¡¯t speak!"

    Having heard Gao Banggang¡¯s words, Guan Nan turned his head and fiercely scolded Gao Banggang before turning away and silently walking to the corner, where he stood and fixed his gaze on Sun Li and Xiao Yifei, remaining silent.

    He was absolutely humiliated! He even felt as if he had lost all his dignity, having no face to meet Zhang Ming, whom he had been bragging to earlier. After Guan Nan¡¯s series of belittlement and mockery, he had made Xiao Yifei look worthless, and he thought Xiao Yifei was scared, which had made him even prouder. But now, it seemed Xiao Yifei simply didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. After making all that fuss, the person he had been praising turned out to be the same Xiao Yifei whom he had been mocking and looking down upon!

    "We are all the same! What are you acting tough for!"

    Finally realizing that something was wrong, Gao Banggang also shrank back, a bit dissatisfied with Guan Nan¡¯s sudden scolding.

    "What¡¯s up? Notice anything unusual?"

    Who knew, wanting to sidestep trouble, Guan Nan couldn¡¯t get his wish. Seeing that Guan Nan had taken a silent stand to one side, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but speak out of curiosity.

    The crowd looked at Guan Nan standing in the corner looking defeated, and they couldn¡¯t help but show a slightly mocking smile on their faces. But since Zhang Ming was still around and even Mr. Zhang hadn¡¯t said anything, they couldn¡¯t directly mock Guan Nan, so they just looked at him with eyes full of mockery.

    "Hmph! What¡¯s with the act? Earlier you were so arrogant, now why aren¡¯t you speaking!"

    Wang Changping, remembering the pain of being mocked by Guan Nan earlier and not being able to retort, felt very pleased and couldn¡¯t help but mutter mockingly.

    "Uh, Mr. Zhang, the patient¡¯s injuries are quiteplex. We already have some leads, but we still need to do some more research!"

    Having exaggerated earlier, now faced with Zhang Ming¡¯s question, Guan Nan couldn¡¯t admit he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, so he sheepishly lied to Zhang Ming.

 Chapter 248: Arguing

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Arguing</h4><h4></h4>

    "Oh? What clues do you have? At the very least, you need to tell us what you have figured out! With so many doctors here, if you share your thoughts, couldn¡¯t we solve the problem more easily together?"

    Wang Changping had found an opportunity to strike back; he, with his protruding belly, arrogantly said to Guan Nan, "If you haven¡¯t figured it out, you just haven¡¯t figured it out. Why make excuses? Weren¡¯t you just bragging about how great you all are? Why have you stopped saying that now?"

    Wang Changping patted his bulging belly, his chubby face full of mockery towards Guan Nan.

    Guan Nan, upon hearing Wang Changping¡¯s scorn, knew that if he couldn¡¯te up with something, he would certainly be ridiculed by everyone, but he really hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual. He only felt that the patient¡¯s condition was deteriorating day by day, now quickly reaching a critical point.

    And he did not want to lose face in front of Zhang Ming, especially since he had just boasted in front of him!

    Guan Nan hesitated, not knowing how to begin; he stared intensely at Xiao Yifei, his resentment growing thicker¡ªit was all Xiao Yifei¡¯s fault that he had suffered such great embarrassment!

    "Let¡¯s not talk about that first. I will tell you the findings of my examinationter! Weren¡¯t you just saying that this kid named Xiao Yifei was very impressive? Let him go and check the patient¡¯s condition too! After hees out, let him share his findings, then I will share mine, for all of us to discuss together!"

    Guan Nan stared directly at Xiao Yifei, suddenlying up with a good n.

    "What a joke! Although we acknowledge our Doctor Xiao¡¯spetence, we never bragged about it! The one who has been praising Doctor Xiao¡¯s expertise is you, aren¡¯t you? And now you deny it? You¡¯re also asking our Doctor Xiao to check the patient again¡ªwhat if hees out and describes the condition, and you just repeat what he says? Do you really think we¡¯re fools? If you can¡¯t do it, just admit it! Don¡¯t make excuses!"

    Wang Changping looked at Guan Nan with displeasure. Guan Nan¡¯s little tricks were obvious to anyone, which greatly annoyed Wang Changping, prompting him to mockingly speak again.

    Zhang Ming also furrowed his brows and looked towards Guan Nan, feeling quite dissatisfied with him. If you know something, just say it; if you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t. What¡¯s with all this secretive nonsense?

    Guan Nan, noticing Zhang Ming¡¯s dissatisfaction, opened his mouth to respond, but at that moment, Xiao Yifei, who had been silent yet still the center of attention, slowly began to move.

    Xiao Yifei really wanted to help Zhang Ming, so he had been carefully using his x-ray superpower, oblivious to the surrounding disturbances, and had already noticed something peculiar. Feeling that being separated by a ss wall might affect his judgment, he stood up, and slowly made his way to the door leading to the inner ward.

    And Xiao Yifei, who had already been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, now captured all eyes with his actions. Everyone was curious why, in facing Guan Nan, he did not retort but kept his gaze fixed on the patient in the ward. Now that Xiao Yifei had moved, everyone fell silent, watching what he intended to do.

    Xiao Yifei, with a grave expression and a thoughtful look on his face, slowly walked to the door leading to the inner ward. He put on a sterile suit and pushed the door open directly, entering the inner ward. Inside, Xiao Yifei approached Rong Fang, reaching out to touch Rong Fang¡¯s face amidst the curious gazes of the crowd.

    "Humph! Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you rushing? ¡¯The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is,¡¯ is Xiao Yifei your father for you to speak on his behalf like that? He has gone in now, so let¡¯s wait for him toe out and tell us what he knows, then I¡¯ll tell everyone what I¡¯ve found out. If he can¡¯t exin it, then there¡¯s no need to talk anymore! Surely, he must be a quack! You people from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital are just producing quacks!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had actually entered the inner ward, Guan Nan couldn¡¯t help but grin and then turned to address Wang Changping coldly.

    Then, he shifted his gaze back to Xiao Yifei, who was the nobleman he had just praised. This fact caused Guan Nan not only embarrassment but also greater surprise, as he genuinely worried that Xiao Yifei might do something shocking. However, when he saw Xiao Yifei incessantly fiddling with the face of the injured Rong Fang, a cold smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face.

    "His injuries are on his body, not his face. What, can you see anything by just looking at his face?"

    Guan Nan looked down on Xiao Yifei, feeling that the incident of Xiao Yifei rescuing Rong Fang was also filled with mysteries.

    However, this time Guan Nan¡¯s mockery was ignored by everyone, especially after hearing Guan Nan¡¯s sarcastic remark, people¡¯s impression of him deteriorated even further.

    Because, at this moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior truly resembled that of a doctor, a young doctor who wholeheartedly considered the patient¡¯s condition!

    Regardless of why Xiao Yifei was concerned, the mere fact that Xiao Yifei so earnestly focused on the patient without uttering a word or noticing others¡¯ mocking expressions, was enough to earn him praise from everyone. In contrast, Guan Nan seemed like a clown, hopping around.

    Everyone looked at Xiao Yifei, who was fully engrossed in examining the patient inside the ICU ward, with eyes full of admiration.

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with relief as he watched Xiao Yifei. Regardless of the oue, he felt fortunate to know a person like Xiao Yifei! Du Fengchun, who had always been slightly prejudiced against Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in secret upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance, changing his attitude toward him.

    Even Lin Xian¡¯er, who harbored hatred towards Xiao Yifei, had an inexplicable gleam in her eyes as she looked at him.

    Just then, suddenly, the door to the exterior ward of the ICU was pushed open, and a middle-aged man surrounded by a group of people entered.

    The man had a hooked nose, giving him a somewhat sinister appearance. With a grand entourage by his side, they entered the ICU, and upon seeing so many people inside, a displeased look shed in his eyes.

    "Others, all of you out now. This is a ward, a ce for treatment. What¡¯s with having so many people here?"

    The sinister man saidmandingly to everyone in the ward.

    Upon hearing the sinister man¡¯s words, the guards and some of the less-involved nurses obediently walked out the door. In contrast, the sinister man gestured to the group following him and said, "Come in!"

    No sooner had the ward be empty than it was crowded again.

    Upon seeing Zhang Ming, the sinister man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he walked over to him with a broad smile on his face. "Director Zhang! You came so early! I was about to send someone to pick you up!"

 Chapter 249: Competing in Secret

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Competing in Secret</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Ming saw the sinister man, his eyebrows furrowed subtly, and then he smiled at the sinister man and said, "Deputy Director Gan! I¡¯m suspended now, so there¡¯s no need to call me Director Zhang anymore! Just call me Zhang Ming!"

    The appearance of Yanjing City¡¯s Deputy Director, Gan Quanming, made the atmosphere in the hospital room turn strange.

    Not only Zhang Ming but also Du Fengchun, who stood behind Zhang Ming, frowned when Gan Quancai appeared.

    Gan Quancai had not been in Yanjing City for long, but he was quite capable. He had stabilized his position shortly after bing the deputy director. However, whether due to internal miscoordination or other reasons, the work overseen by Gan Quancai conflicted with that managed by Zhang Ming. Zhang Ming was known for his integrity and leadership, and he had been securely in charge of Yanjing City¡¯s affairs. Still, who would have expected that after this incident, Zhang Ming would be temporarily suspended?

    After Zhang Ming¡¯s suspension, Gan Quancai naturally took over Zhang Ming¡¯s duties. Zhang Ming didn¡¯t think too much about it. The reason they were dissatisfied with Gan Quancai was not for anything but because Gan Quancai, though capable, enjoyed prestige and appearances. Wherever he went, he had to be surrounded by a crowd, quite pompously, more so than Zhang Ming when he went out, which bothered the usually low-key Zhang Ming and Du Fengchun, but they found it hard toment.

    When Gan Quancai heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, a smile appeared on his somber face. He said to Zhang Ming, "Mr. Zhang, you shouldn¡¯t say that! How can you say that! We all trust your character! You couldn¡¯t possibly be the kind of corrupt and degenerate person; we¡¯re all looking forward to your return to lead our Yanjing City to greater heights!"

    When Gan Quancai said this, he indeed seemed sincere, but the fleeting glimmer in his eyes when he blinked revealed that this man was not as simple as he seemed.

    The saying that the face is a reflection of the heart is not without reason.

    Zhang Ming heard Gan Quancai¡¯s words and also showed a faint smile. Ever since he had learned that Xiao Yifei was the one who had first saved Rong Fang¡¯s life, his mental state had visibly improved from before, and some of the gloominess had lifted from his face. Zhang Mingughed and said to Gan Quancai, "Haha! I¡¯ll take Deputy Director Gan¡¯s good words then! This time, there really might be a chance for me to be reinstated soon, because I feel that this issue I¡¯m dealing with will soon have a result!"

    Gan Quancai, hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, a sh of sharpness passed through his eyes. Pretending to be casual, he asked, "That¡¯s good news then! Does that mean, Director Zhang, that you¡¯ve found a way to awaken Rong Fang?"

    After Gan Quancai finished speaking, he stared intently at Zhang Ming, showing that his heart was not at peace.

    Hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, Zhang Mingughed heartily. He was just about to share the information about Xiao Yifei when he suddenly thought that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t yet achieved a confirmed result. If he exposed Xiao Yifei too soon, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seed, it would actually harm Xiao Yifei.

    So, Zhang Ming abruptly held back the words he was about to say, simply showing a rxed expression and slowly said to Gan Quancai, "There might indeed be a way to find a solution, but it¡¯s not certain yet!"

    After hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Gan Quancai¡¯s eyebrows tightly knitted together. He slowly bowed his head, his face showing a cold expression, but when Gan Quancai raised his head again, his face had returned to normal, and he looked around, only then suddenly noticing Xiao Yifei, who was seriously inspecting Rong Fang¡¯s condition in the inner hospital room.

    "Who is this kid!"

    Gan Quancai pointed somewhat puzzledly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Deputy Director Gan, his name is Xiao Yifei. He used to be a doctor at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and is here to help Mr. Zhang see if there¡¯s any way to resolve Rong Fang¡¯s injuries!"

    Guan Nan said with a smile, walking up to Gan Quancai.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei, who seemed to have gained no insights, walked out of the inner hospital room with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    After taking off the sterile suit, Xiao Yifei realized there were more people in the outer hospital room.

    "Little Xiao! This is Yanjing City¡¯s Deputy Director Gan Quancai!"

    Zhang Ming had an appreciative look on his face and wanted to introduce Xiao Yifei to Gan Quancai because, in Zhang Ming¡¯s heart, the young and upright Xiao Yifei was worth his support and the effort to pave the way for him.

    "Hello, Vice Director Gan!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Gan Quancai calmly and confidently.

    "Hmm."

    Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes were haughty, and he did not care much about Xiao Yifei, a man of no renown.

    Xiao Yifei did not pay attention to Gan Quancai but turned his face towards Zhang Ming, disying a hesitating expression. However, he ultimately decided the current situation was inappropriate to speak, so Xiao Yifei gave up.

    Zhang Ming did not notice Xiao Yifei¡¯s dilemma. Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s unfriendly attitude towards Xiao Yifei, he felt somewhat dissatisfied.

    "Kid! You¡¯ve finallye out, just now they were all praising how impressive you were, what did you make of it!"

    Guan Nan saw Xiao Yifeiing out, after the two vice directors had finished speaking. His eyes hardened as he stared at Xiao Yifei and spoke sharply.

    He was still filled with resentment about the embarrassing incident earlier, so when he saw Xiao Yifei, Guan Nan rushed up furiously.

    Xiao Yifei frowned at Guan Nan, not paying him much heed. Instead, he turned his serious gaze to Zhang Ming and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Zhang, the patient¡¯s condition is not very promising."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. "How dire is it, do you have no solution?"

    When Gan Quancai saw how much Zhang Ming valued Xiao Yifei, he turned his head towards him. Observing the overly young Xiao Yifei, Gan Quancai¡¯s gaze flickered.

    "Haha! I knew it! None of us have a solution, what could a little kid like you possibly do! You must be joking!"

    Guan Nan, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious face, didn¡¯t care that they were in a hospital where the patient should be prioritized. He pointed at Xiao Yifei and startedughing.

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and looked at Guan Nan, saying indifferently, "I have found the cause of the illness, but I am not at liberty to speak about it just now."

    Gan Quancai was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He stared intensely at Xiao Yifei, his eyespletely cold.

    "Hahaha! You kid, you do a pretty good impression of me! I say I¡¯m not at liberty to talk, and you are not either?"

    Guan Nan watched Xiao Yifei, his face twisted into a mocking sneer, and he turned his head to ry the earlier events to the group following behind Gan Quancai.

    When Gan Quancai came, he was apanied by many doctors well-known in Yanjing. Upon hearing Guan Nan¡¯s words, cold smiles appeared on their faces as they looked disdainfully at Xiao Yifei without uttering a word.

    Knowing that Zhang Ming had found a young man to help, seeing how incapable Xiao Yifei seemed, they all showed scornful expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 250: Nangong Yun Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Nangong Yun Arrives</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing Guan Nan¡¯s exnation, Gan Quancai¡¯s expression finally rxed. He visibly let out a sigh of relief, but the look he gave Xiao Yifei was still filled with caution.

    For some reason, when he saw this young man with a calm face, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

    "Doctor Guan! What about you! He said he¡¯s not at liberty to talk about the cause of the illness, so why don¡¯t you speak up?"

    A doctor who followed behind Gan Quancai said teasingly upon hearing Guan Nan¡¯s words.

    "Hahaha! If he¡¯s not at liberty to say, then of course I¡¯m not at liberty either!"

    Guan Nan¡¯s face bore a mocking smile as he spoke to the group of doctors, and when they heard his words, they all startedughing.

    They were originally dissatisfied with Zhang Ming¡¯s disbelief in them and his trust in a young doctor brought in from outside instead. When they saw that this young man was just a hayseed, they naturally wouldn¡¯t pass up the chance to ridicule Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, listening to theirughter, just looked at them with an indifferent expression, showing no excessive reaction.

    "I told you! Your Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is really declining with each generation. The newspapers recently reported so many of your hospital¡¯s famous achievements, but they never mentioned who made those achievements. At first, we thought this person was being low-key, but now it seems that it was nothing but smoke and mirrors. You take credit for results that you don¡¯t even know where they came from and think they¡¯re your own achievements?"

    Guan Nan looked at Wang Changping with a face full of mockery, and at that moment, he even implicated the entire Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Bring them out then! I actually thought your hospital was pretty impressive recently. Now, I¡¯ve really seen it for what it is, even a whippersnapper can scare you into silence. What can you guys even do! You were all talk just a moment ago, now why are you silent?"

    His eyes were full of disdain as he heaped cold sarcasm and mocking jibes at Wang Changping.

    Wang Changping¡¯s face turned red and then pale from Guan Nan¡¯s words, but when he saw that Xiao Yifei was ignoring these people, he could only swallow his anger.

    "Tsk!"

    Seeing that Wang Changping dared not retort, Guan Nan sneered coldly, then turned his head to address the group of doctors brought by Gan Quancai saying, "The people from their hospital are unreliable, but that doesn¡¯t mean we are. The patient¡¯s condition is indeed strange, we really need to put our heads together. We¡¯ll just borrow their ce, we don¡¯t need anything else from them, let¡¯s resolve this matter for Zhang Ming, spick and span, how about that?"

    A sense of self-satisfaction flooded his face.

    "Right! That would be great!"

    The faces of the newly arrived doctors were filled with confidence as they happily responded. However, among these doctors, there was one short, bespectacled doctor who, while agreeing with his mouth, nodded subtly at Gan Quancai without leaving a trace.

    "What¡¯s going on! Why is it so noisy in the ward!"

    At that moment, the door of the ICU ward was pushed open again, and a cold voice suddenly rang out, bringing a chill that quieted the ICU ward instantly.

    Nangong Yun frowned her beautiful brows, and her cool and beautiful face was filled with dissatisfaction as she spoke.

    The doctors, upon seeing Nangong Yun enter, did not dare to directly provoke her sharp edges, having heard of her character before. They silently turned their heads away, showing a disdainful expression, and then in groups of threes and fives, they donned sterile gowns and went into the inner ward.

    As Nangong Yun¡¯s gaze swept over the people in the ICU, she paused a while longer on Zhang Ming and Gan Quancai. However, when she suddenly saw Xiao Yifei, her eyes brightened sharply. Deep within her bright eyes, an intense excitement was hidden. She tiptoed, wanting to run towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, but upon seeing so many people inside the ward, Nangong Yun forcefully restrained the excitement in her heart.

    She coughed and approached Zhang Ming, "Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m sorry, there was an urgent matter just now, I wasn¡¯t able to wee you the moment you arrived!"

    Zhang Ming looked at Nangong Yun andughed heartily in response, "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright! It¡¯s not a big deal, but speaking of Rong Fang, I¡¯ve heard that the situation is getting less and less optimistic. I still hope you can give it more attention!"

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Nangong Yun nodded earnestly.

    "Vice Director Gan, hello!"

    Nangong Yun then greeted Gan Quancai quite politely.

    Gan Quancai, seeing the cool-looking and well-proportioned Nangong Yun, had a sh of sinister light in his eyes, which he concealed very well, unbeknownst to others.

    After scanning the ward, Nangong Yun realized that Wang Changping, Chen Xusheng, Zhang Wencai, and several other doctors from her hospital were all watching her with somber faces. She vaguely felt that something had happened, but now she did not want to concern herself with so many things. The only person in her mind was Xiao Yifei, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    "Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m really sorry, I might have to leave for a bit right after I just got here."

    Nangong Yun apologized with a smile to Zhang Ming then turned her head and suddenly said coldly to Xiao Yifei, who had been watching her all along, "Xiao Yifei,e here,e with me!"

    When Zhang Ming heard Nangong Yun¡¯s words, he smiled and nodded at her, indicating it was no problem, but he was surprised when he heard Nangong Yun call Xiao Yifei.

    "It seems Xiaod wasn¡¯t wrong; he really did have a good standing in the hospital back then!" Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei with a bit of surprise, "Even their deputy director is so familiar with Xiaod; he¡¯s been gone for so long, and the deputy director still remembers him!"

    Only Nangong Yun herself knew the intense emotion hidden within her cold voice when she called Xiao Yifei. Nangong Yun, not adept at expressing herself, thought she might never see Xiao Yifei again, which filled her, already tormented by her feelings, with pain. She hadn¡¯t expected to see Xiao Yifei again today, and in an instant, had made up her mind that she wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yifei leave again!

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw Nangong Yun, his heart trembled suddenly. It had been a long time since he had seen her, and it seemed her cool aura had deepened, but what hadn¡¯t changed was Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful face and figure.

    Hearing Nangong Yun calling him, Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback. Although the situation in the ICU was not an absolute emergency, it was still pressing. He did not know what could be so important that Nangong Yun was calling him at this time.

    "Coming,ing! Right there!"

    Xiao Yifei hurriedly replied to Nangong Yun and then turned his head to give Zhang Ming an awkward smile.

    "Go ahead, go ahead!"

    Zhang Ming waved his hand at Xiao Yifei, smiling, "Just remember toe back. We haven¡¯t dealt with the situation here yet!"

 Chapter 251 Restless

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Restless</h4><h4></h4>

    "I got it, Brother Zhang. I¡¯ll be right back. Since they are currently checking on the victim¡¯s condition, this won¡¯t cause any dy. Let me tell you everything I know when I return."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhang Ming with some embarrassment, and then followed Nangong Yun out of the ICU ward.

    Wang Changping opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t speak up. Instead, he took a deep sigh and lowered his head.

    Gan Quancai watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, his gaze flickering, not knowing what he was thinking. But when his eyes caught the sight of Nangong Yun¡¯s sensual and beautiful silhouette as she left, the meaning in his eyes became much more apparent.

    "Vice President Nangong, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei was following Nangong Yun, his face brimming with curiosity, "Is there some kind of emergency? Why are you in such a hurry!"

    Nangong Yun walked ahead of Xiao Yifei, her cool face silent, seemingly focused solely on the path ahead, oblivious to everything around her.

    "Vice President Nangong, what exactly is the matter? The situation with Mr. Zhang is still critical, and I¡¯ve detected some odd things that I haven¡¯t had a chance to consider properly!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun, filled with perplexity.

    "If I tell you to follow me, just follow! Why all the questions?"

    Nangong Yun spoke in a cold voice, silencing Xiao Yifei instantly.

    Xiao Yifei followed Nangong Yun, walking straight from the inpatient department to her office.

    "Come in!"

    Once Nangong Yun arrived at her office, she pushed the door open and walked in first.

    Following Nangong Yun, Xiao Yifei also entered her office. As soon as he stepped into Nangong Yun¡¯s office, a faint fragrance immediately wafted into his nostrils, invigorating his spirit.

    Thest time Xiao Yifei had smelled this fragrance was when he first came to Nangong Yun¡¯s office. At that time, there was some flirtation and minor embarrassment between Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun.

    After entering the office, Nangong Yun didn¡¯t sit on her office chair. Instead, she first took off her whiteb coat, revealing the professional attire she wore underneath, and those two silk-smooth, beautiful legs suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yifei.

    She perched on therge sofa, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing that Nangong Yun had no further actions, simply staring straight at him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. So he just sat there, staring back at Nangong Yun, neither of them uttering a word. But as Xiao Yifei gazed at Nangong Yun, the longer he looked, the more his heart skipped a beat.

    Actually, if we were to categorize by type, Nangong Yun¡¯s age would be considered that of a young matron, as one wouldn¡¯t be young to be the vice president of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Having been able to earn such a position, even with great ability, implied a certain age. Nangong Yun was exceptionally talented on her own, having returned from studying abroad and published numerous medical papers in major medical journals. Coupled with her decidedly non-simple family background, she was able to be the vice president of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Yet even so, Nangong Yun was just over thirty years old. Still untouched by intimate affairs, that attractive charm had not yet blossomed. Regardless, her beautiful and cold features and her sensual figure remained the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze. Although Nangong Yun had not experienced intimate affairs, her body was perfect with curves in all the right ces, more than enough to make any man nosebleed!

    Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun remained silent, locked in each other¡¯s gaze, until Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes fell upon Nangong Yun¡¯s face. Even with light makeup, her stunning beauty made his heart tighten with nervousness. He hurriedly looked down, and his eyes swept over the raised portion of her thin, white blouse. After she had shrugged off the whiteb coat, the sheer blouse did little to shield her form from Xiao Yifei¡¯s keen eyesight.

    As Xiao Yifei gazed at the expanse of fair skin visible through the gossamer-like fabric of the blouse, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow repeatedly. He lifted his head, somewhat apprehensively, to gauge Nangong Yun¡¯s reaction, only to find her expression unchanged, still staring straight at him.

    For some reason, Xiao Yifei felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. He quickly lowered his gaze again, but this time, he saw something even more startling!

    Nangong Yun¡¯s business attire included a pencil skirt that clung to her legs, entuating their perfect shape with mocha-colored silk stockings. Her slender, crystal-clear legs gleamed brilliantly, and as she casually crossed one over the other, the fabric of her skirt shifted to reveal an enticing glimpse of something fuller even deeper within.

    Xiao Yifei swallowed again, but at that moment, Nangong Yun seemed to tire of sitting with her legs crossed and uncrossed them. In that instant, as she repositioned her legs, a small gap appeared, allowing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sharp eyes to catch a hint of color between her thighs.

    "ck... ck!" he murmured to himself.

    Though Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what matter Nangong Yun had called him for, he felt that the fleeting glimpse of that color had made his trip entirely worthwhile!

    His blood surged, his breathing grewbored, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes slowly reddened. He couldn¡¯t understand why Nangong Yun, who usually appeared so aloof, was now exuding an overwhelming aura of allure!

    "Come here! Last time you gave me a shoulder massage, it felt quite nice! Today,e and massage me again!" she said.

    At that moment, Nangong Yun¡¯s suddenmand startled Xiao Yifei. But upon processing her words, he was slightly stunned; he hadn¡¯t forgotten the ambiguous incident that urredst time he massaged her shoulders. Why was Nangong Yun asking for another massage? What was her true intention?

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts were a mess, yet he still stepped forward, moving behind Nangong Yun, and reached out to knead her shoulders, which seemed to emit a subtle yet intoxicating fragrance.

    "Mmm! That¡¯s it! I¡¯ve been sitting for too longtely; my shoulders are a bit sore," Nangong Yun murmured contentedly from her nose, her voice dripping with seduction and causing Xiao Yifei, standing behind her, to shudder.

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Nangong Yun, breathing heavily. He never knew the usually cold Nangong Yun could be so appealing when sultry. However, as Xiao Yifei resumed massaging her shoulders, Nangong Yun became still and silent again.

    "So it really is just a massage!" he thought to himself, feeling a bit disheartened as he moved his hands to knead the area beside her corbone.

    "A little lower!" Nangong Yun suddenly instructed, her voice trembling as she spoke.

    The unexpectedmand from Nangong Yun left Xiao Yifei utterly stunned. He heard the trembling in her voice but failed to recognize the fervent emotions concealed within that tremor.

    Xiao Yifei was frozen since his hand was right above her corbone. If he moved lower, wouldn¡¯t his hand fall upon Nangong Yun¡¯s prominent bust? And that was far beyond the scope of a simple shoulder massage!

 Chapter 252 You Are My Male God

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252 You Are My Male God</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei stood dazed, frozen in ce without any other move.

    "Lower... a bit lower."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yun spoke again, and this time, Xiao Yifei could feel that it was not just her voice trembling but seemingly her entire body.

    Xiao Yifei, slightly perplexed, moved his hand gently downward, resting it on Nangong Yun¡¯s corbone.

    "Is it here, Vice President Nangong?"

    He asked, quite puzzled.

    "A little further down!" Nangong Yun seemed to have recovered some strength and no longer trembled as much as before. Her voice, though still quivering, instructed.

    "Here?"

    Xiao Yifei, tilting his head and full of confusion, ced his hand just above Nangong Yun¡¯s chest. Although he couldn¡¯t feel those two perfect mounds, he was not far off.

    At that moment, Nangong Yun suddenly turned her head, her face flushed as she looked at Xiao Yifei. Then, she reached out her slender hand, grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯srge hand, and ced it directly over her breasts.

    "It¡¯s here!"

    Nangong Yun spoke gently to Xiao Yifei, her beautiful eyes silky, her breath as soft as orchid.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the scene before him, he was struck as if by lightning. He stood there dumbfounded, unsure of what to do. Xiao Yifei even felt as though he might be dreaming!

    Although only a thinyer of clothing separated them, the smooth, resilient touching from his hand told Xiao Yifei that this was not a dream, but a real situation. Xiao Yifei stared dumbfounded at the stunningly beautiful Nangong Yun, daring not to make any other move for the moment.

    Nangong Yun, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s bewildered expression, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gorgeous smile. She looked at Xiao Yifei without making another move but then began to speak as if telling herself and Xiao Yifei in a soft whisper.

    "Do you know? It took me a very long time to realize who the person in my heart truly was. I used to think I was a woman with no desires because I didn¡¯t know that I could actually like, or even love, a man. Nangong Yun suddenly spoke, unclear in her meaning, but Xiao Yifei could hear the sincerity and passion in her voice. He stood there, at a loss, listening as Nangong Yun continued.

    "In the past, though I knew my body was sensitive, I never met a man who could actually make me feel that way. When I first met you, I thought you were a capable intern and helped you. At that time, I felt nothing else, but it wasn¡¯t until thest time you touched me in my office that I suddenly realized you had such magic!"

    Nangong Yun said this, seemingly embarrassed, her already slightly red face turning even redder.

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun through to here, Xiao Yifei felt not only surprise but also some confusion. "Vice President Nangong, I remember you once said you had someone you liked!"

    At that moment, Nangong Yun was no longer hiding her affection, which was evident in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Yifei and smiled gently, "Listen to me until I finish!"

    Nangong Yun continued, "Who would have known that afterward, the things you did one after another wouldpletely surpass my expectations? Not only my expectations, but I must say your aplishments, your medical skill, astonished everyone in the hospital! Gradually, I realized you were no longer that little intern. It could be said your medical skill had reached a level where you could meet me eye to eye!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand was still ced on Nangong Yun¡¯s breasts, feeling the warmth and softness emanating from within.

    Nangong Yun leaned forward slightly to allow Xiao Yifei a moreprehensive touch of her softness and then continued, "It wasn¡¯t until that medical symposium hosted by Director Fang Yuan, where it was revealed that not only were you the healer of lupus erythematosus but also the author of that paper I so admired! In that moment, I suddenly felt how the little intern who was once bullied by the attending physicians had grown to someone I had to look up to. At that time, I suddenly became aware of who it was in my heart that I truly liked."

    Nangong Yun turned her head, looked at Xiao Yifei, and said earnestly, "It¡¯s you! Xiao Yifei, it¡¯s you! Back then, I tried very hard to make you stay, but I found my abilities were limited. I was very frustrated, and even when you said you were leaving, I couldn¡¯t ept it! I thought after you left, we would never see each other again! Then, on the day you left, I kissed you, thinking that this would be my confession to you."

    Nangong Yun gently unbuttoned her blouse, allowing her breasts to break free from the constraints of the garment and fully emerge into the air. She turned around, knelt on the sofa, and looked up at Xiao Yifei standing behind her with a mesmerized gaze.

    "Who knew I couldn¡¯t forget you, I was in pain! Suffering! Agonizing! Even though I was older than you, and although there were many concerns, I still couldn¡¯t forget you! I realized I was deeply addicted to you and didn¡¯t see you again until today. You have no idea how happy I was! In that moment, I made a decision, no matter what happens in the future, I can¡¯t let you leave again!"

    Her face flushed, her blouse undone, revealing ample cleavage, she now knelt on the sofa with her eyes seductive and tangled hair cascading behind, gazing up at Xiao Yifei full of love and admiration¡ªa sight both enthralling and beguiling!

    Xiao Yifei, watching this scene, was utterly shocked! Nangong Yun, always so cool and noble like an alpine snow lotus, had somehow transformed into a seductive enchantress!

    "A seductive enchantress!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally.

    The performance of Nangong Yun that followed would forever be unforgettable to Xiao Yifei!

    The beautiful glint in Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes shed by, and she slightly curved her lips, "If it weren¡¯t for my period today, I would have made sure you stayed here. But even so..."

    Saying this, Nangong Yun paused, her face radiating breathtaking beauty as she reached out with a delicate hand, gently pushed down Xiao Yifei¡¯s pants. Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s shocked gaze, she looked at his erection, smiled lightly, opened her mouth, and awkwardly took him in!

    When Xiao Yifei left Nangong Yun¡¯s office, his body still shaking somewhat frailly, he felt like what had just happened was almost dreamlike¡ªas if he had never awoken from a dream.

    He looked at the sky outside; it was so blue, the grass so green, it seemed even the strong smell of disinfectant from the hospital smelled wonderful!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t be any better; though his walk was a bit shaky, he was still bouncing and hopping along.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s earnest deration, "This time, I won¡¯t let you leave!," echoed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Nangong Yun¡¯s decision would be so resolute, and her method of choice so startling!

 Chapter 253: The Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Agreement</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei could clearly feel that it was Nangong Yun¡¯s first time using her mouth, but from the initial awkwardness toter proficiency, Nangong Yun only took a few short minutes to skillfully utilize her charm.

    Xiao Yifei really couldn¡¯t help but marvel that although Nangong Yun appeared noble and aloof in front of others, in front of him, she was truly a charming creature! A seductive fairy!

    Of course, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t make it easy for Nangong Yun. Although Nangong Yun was menstruating and couldn¡¯t really do much, Xiao Yifei¡¯s transformed physique still made Nangong Yun, who helped him with her mouth, exhaustively tired.

    "Little brother! Happiness came so suddenly!"

    Xiao Yifei, grinning broadly with an excited smile written all over his face, had never expected that today, Nangong Yun would give him such an unexpected surprise! That noble and aloof Nangong Yun, in front of him, still had a surprisingly seductive side!

    "Hehehe!"

    Recalling how Nangong Yun pouted and looked at him with some resentment, Xiao Yifei found it very amusing, and that agreement he had with Nangong Yun made his expression even more resolute.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Nangong Yun! I will make it!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression became solemn as well, his gaze sharp as he looked forward, making a decision in his heart.

    Meanwhile, what he and Nangong Yun did in the office took almost two hours. When Xiao Yifei adjusted his state and arrived at the ICU ward entrance, the security guard stood at the door without entering, leaving only Zhang Ming and Lin Xian¡¯er inside the ward.

    Xiao Yifei pushed open the door and saw that troubled expression again on Zhang Ming¡¯s face, not just Zhang Ming¡¯s, even Lin Xian¡¯er looked quite grave.

    "Brother Zhang! I¡¯m back!"

    Xiao Yifei greeted Zhang Ming, feeling a bit embarrassed in his heart because the situation on Zhang Ming¡¯s side was quite urgent, and he had been engaged in other activities with Nangong Yun, which made him feel even more guilty and eager to help Zhang Ming resolve this issue properly.

    "Xiao kid, you¡¯re back!"

    Zhang Ming, seeing Xiao Yifei appear, his face¡¯s clouds momentarily lifted as he looked up and said with a smile.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Brother Zhang, your face is clouded with worries, could it be that the doctors just now haven¡¯t figured anything out?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming and spoke softly.

    "Ah!"

    Zhang Ming lowered his head again, took a deep breath, and said, "They have no solution at all, they can¡¯t even determine the cause of the illness, saying the injury is controlled, but the life signs are getting worse! What on earth is going on!"

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows as he looked at Zhang Ming. He surveyed the surroundings of the ward and found that apart from himself and Zhang Ming, there was only Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Only then did he feel relieved enough to dare to speak his assumption to Zhang Ming.

    Xiao Yifei walked toward Zhang Ming, squinting at Rong Fang who was lying in the inner ward connected to a venttor, hisplexion turning cyanotic. He approached Zhang Ming.

    "Brother Zhang, it¡¯s expected that they can¡¯t figure it out, but I have a diagnosis for the victim."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice arose beside Zhang Ming, making him look up in surprise. He had thought that Xiao Yifei, too, was out of ideas and wallowing in despair.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, who was tasked with taking Xiao Yifei back, had been growing impatient waiting for him. Seeing him appear, she felt somewhat dissatisfied because, in her view, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s profound medical skill, he should have been able to make a diagnosis, which disappointed her. However, she didn¡¯t understand where her feelings of disappointment wereing from.

    But upon hearing what Xiao Yifei said, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at him full of expectation.

    "What¡¯s going on! Just say it! No need to hesitate!"

    Zhang Ming, seeing the hesitant expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, urged him on without waiting.

    "Brother Zhang, Rong Fang should no longer be referred to as a victim because the reason for his condition isn¡¯t an injury; he should be referred to as a patient!"

    There was a sh of gold in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he said to Zhang Ming, "Someone has poisoned him. He¡¯s been poisoned with a type of toxin that is slow to take effect but extremely potent!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with shock as he stared at Xiao Yifei, "What? What did you say? Someone wants to harm him?!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s voice, filled with surprise, did not elicit any different reaction from Xiao Yifei, who still spoke calmly and firmly, "Brother Zhang, you must have noticed something unusual. From the time of your unmerited corruption charges, you should have realized it. And your secretary, Rong Fang, had a car ident when I was at the scene. Lin Xian¡¯er knows too. Clearly, it¡¯s a conspiracy targeting you, Brother Zhang!"

    Zhang Ming, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, stared firmly at Xiao Yifei, then nodded solemnly, "Yes, I know it¡¯s a conspiracy against me, but I didn¡¯t think that the person targeting me would be so ruthless. Not satisfied with failing to kill Rong Fang the first time, they even opted to use poison!"

    He lifted his head, his eyes earnest as he looked at Xiao Yifei, "Xiaod, are you sure? Are you certain someone has poisoned him?"

    Xiao Yifei, recalling the scenes he had seen inside Rong Fang¡¯s body using his x-ray vision, nodded earnestly at Zhang Ming, "Brother Zhang, I am certain. And the person who administered the poison didn¡¯t want to make it too obvious, which is why they chose such a potent, slow-acting toxin."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened dramatically. Although she was a police officer, she had only handled minor cases and couldn¡¯t believe that such a significant conspiracy was unfolding before her, a conspiracy she was hearing with her very own ears. Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Xiao Yifei in bewilderment; ever since she had met Xiao Yifei, she felt as though the events she encountered had grown increasingly bizarre.

    "And it can be confirmed that since they chose to use this type of slow-acting and hard-to-detect poison, it shows they didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a disturbance in the hospital, and being able to administer the poison indicates that this person had direct ess to Rong Fang!"

    Xiao Yifei looked determinedly at Zhang Ming, asserting confidently.

    Zhang Ming, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei, a tumult of emotions surging within him like stormy seas.

    He had not anticipated that the mastermind behind the scenes would be so ruthless, to go after him a second time after the first conspiracy failed, resolutely seeking Rong Fang¡¯s life. But targeting him in such a manner, what benefit could the mastermind possibly reap?

    Zhang Ming, frowning deeply, was full of worry. He had been suspended from his job and temporarily had no way to use his authority to resolve these issues. Zhang Ming suddenly looked up at Xiao Yifei, "Xiaod, can you cure Rong Fang¡¯s poisoning? Can you wake him up?"

 Chapter 254: Causes of Illness

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Causes of Illness</h4><h4></h4>

    fre§×webno?el

    Xiao Yifei slowly raised his head to look at Zhang Ming after he heard what he had said and spoke indifferently, "Brother Zhang, I am capable of curing Rong Fang¡¯s poison, but given the schemer¡¯s methods, even if Rong Fang were to regain consciousness, he would not know who the real mastermind behind the curtain is. Therefore, making Rong Fang wake up is not a good thing right now; it might even be detrimental!"

    Zhang Ming tightly furrowed his brow, his emotions overwhelming his judgment. Upon further reflection, he realized that what Xiao Yifei had said made a lot of sense. However, Zhang Ming, having once been a man of significant power, quickly became sober again. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Yifei with a serious gaze, "Xiaod, then tell me, what should I do now!"

    Zhang Ming nowcked any real power, meaning he could not mobilize many resources, thus he did not know the course of action to take and could only ask Xiao Yifei for guidance.

    "Brother Zhang, if we want topletely resolve your issue, we still need to start with Rong Fang. To untie the bell, one must be the bell ringer, whoever poisoned Rong Fang, if we follow the clues, we will be able to find who is behind the scenes!"

    Xiao Yifei gently spoke to Zhang Ming without hiding anything from Lin Xian¡¯er, while Lin Xian¡¯er watched with wide eyes, dumbfounded by the conversation.

    What surprised her was not only that Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming were discussing such secretive matters without excluding her but, more importantly, as she looked at this handsome man exuding confidence and charm, she felt a sense of daze.

    Could this man truly be the busybody she had always imagined in her heart?

    Xiao Yifei did not exclude Lin Xian¡¯er for a reason, as her being brought along by Du Fengchun to visit Zhang Ming¡¯s house proved that she was trustworthy. Considering Du Fengchun¡¯s high status, which attracted much attention, delegating some minor investigations to Lin Xian¡¯er was most fitting.

    Zhang Ming nodded after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, feelingpletely at a loss and having no idea of what he should do.

    "Xiaod! Then what do you think Brother Zhang should do to best handle the situation!"

    Now, he had ced all his hopes on Xiao Yifei!

    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhang, leave your troubles to me. All you need to do is dy the investigative team a little longer, so they don¡¯t finalize your charges. Within a week, I will be able to return the real truth to you!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he spoke to Zhang Ming, "However, after this matter has been settled, Brother Zhang, you¡¯ll have to treat me to another meal!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s face held a puzzled expression, "Is it really enough just to stabilize the investigation team?"

    He stared intently at Xiao Yifei, who sounded as grandiose as a street hustler, and still harbored some disbelief, "Although I can¡¯t use some powers, I still know some people. Are you sure you don¡¯t need any other help?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming and slowly said, "Brother Zhang, the fewer people know about these matters, the better. I will stabilize Rong Fang¡¯s condition, and when the timees, I will cure him, but until then, all you need to do is ensure Rong Fang¡¯s personal safety. Oh, and about everything I told you today, just act as if you know nothing!"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming raised his head and looked steadily at Xiao Yifei, with a flickering light in his eyes. Eventually, his gaze became resolute, and with gritted teeth, Zhang Ming said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiaod! This time, Brother Zhang is staking his entire fortune and life on you..."

    Just as it seemed Zhang Ming was about to say more, Xiao Yifei smiled and waved his hand at Zhang Ming, saying reassuringly, "Brother Zhang, don¡¯t worry. If I say I can handle it, then I definitely can. Just trust me on this!"

    Zhang Ming stared intently at Xiao Yifei, his eyes revealing a steadfast determination, then he said softly, "Xiaod, if you can help Brother Zhang through this difficult time, I will certainly not forget this favor!"

    After hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei smiled indifferently, waved casually at Zhang Ming, then donned a sterile suit and walked into the inner ward.

    After he arrived in front of Rong Fang, he activated his irvoyance, temporarily sealed all the toxins with his conscious thread, and then came out from the inner ward.

    "Brother Zhang, I¡¯ve temporarily stabilized Rong Fang¡¯s condition. He will maintain his current state for now. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, just focus on buying some time."

    Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei with some surprise. Could Xiao Yifei do so much in such a short time, something even doctors couldn¡¯t manage? This thoroughly surprised Zhang Ming, but seeing the confident demeanor on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say much, as he had ced all his hopes on Xiao Yifei now.

    "Brother Zhang, I¡¯ll go take care of these matters first, and after everything is settled, I¡¯lle and find you!"

    With an indifferent smile on his face, Xiao Yifei said to Zhang Ming. After finishing, he turned his head towards Lin Xian¡¯er and said, "Let¡¯s go, I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with you!"

    After greeting Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei stood up and left the ward with Lin Xian¡¯er.

    As Xiao Yifei left, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes steadily watched Rong Fang, whoy with his eyes tightly closed in the ICU, showing a thoughtful expression.

    Once Xiao Yifei and Lin Xian¡¯er stepped out of the ward, Lin Xian¡¯er looked intently at Xiao Yifei. Before she could speak, Xiao Yifei began, "When you received the police alert, prepare a file for me about this Rong Fang. Also, if you have connections with the traffic police, it would be best if you could get the information on the vehicle involved in the ident."

    As Xiao Yifei spoke to Lin Xian¡¯er, the two of them walked downstairs.

    "Oh right, drop me back at the school, I still have ss this afternoon."

    Seeing Lin Xian¡¯er open the door of the police car, Xiao Yifei sat down directly and said to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Lin Xian¡¯er red at Xiao Yifei, puffing up with anger. Since when did Xiao Yifei dare to boss her around so boldly! This only added to her already irritable mood. She turned her head away, initially about to snap at Xiao Yifei, but then she suddenly met Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent eyes. For some reason, her anger seemed to falter, she pouted her lips and stayed silent.

    She started the car, fuming, and her ample bosom trembled up and down due to her anger, a sight that once again caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention.

    "How can it be so big!"

    Xiao Yifei murmured to himself, then leaned his head against the back of the car seat and squinted his eyes to rest.

    "You!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in anger.

    "Hmph!"

    However, she quickly abandoned the idea of losing her temper at Xiao Yifei, turned her head, and coldly hummed as she drove off, muttering under her breath, "You just wait! If you don¡¯t handle Mr. Zhang¡¯s issue well, I definitely won¡¯t be polite with you anymore!"

 Chapter 255: Confidence Multiplied by 100

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Confidence Multiplied by 100</h4><h4></h4>

    An angry Lin Xian¡¯er dropped Xiao Yifei off at the entrance of Yanjing Medical University, and then she left. The reason she had reined in her temper in front of Xiao Yifei was partly due to Du Fengchun¡¯s instructions, and partly because, just as she was about to lose her temper, she suddenly remembered a moment in the police interrogation room, which made her blush and fall silent.

    After getting out of the car at the entrance of Yanjing Medical University, Xiao Yifei stretched leisurely. In fact, he could solve Zhang Ming¡¯s problem in a very short time. He had proposed a week¡¯s time because the deadline of his agreement with Shen Liguo was approaching and the final exams were imminent. He needed to lead his students through the finals before he could tackle Zhang Ming¡¯s problem with thunderous force. Xiao Yifei would be quite rushed this week.

    Xiao Yifei entered the teachers¡¯ lounge, pushed open the door, and walked towards his spot, receiving sympathetic looks from those around him.

    The clinical sses (3) and (4) he taught seemed suddenly quiet recently, without much newsing through. However, it was different for Shen Liguo¡¯s clinical sses (1) and (2); there seemed to be good news at every moment. Except for Gao Jianjun, who hadn¡¯te to school due to a leave of absence, today a student won a medicalpetition award, and tomorrow another was selected for an exchange program due to excellent performance.

    Thus,pared to the clinical sses (1) and (2), the ss Xiao Yifei taught seemed to be in a deste state, rtively feeble.

    "Teacher Xiao, how are you preparing?"

    Qi Xunlei still wanted to make onest effort to help Xiao Yifei. He tiptoed over to Xiao Yifei and softly said, "The final exams are almost here. Does your agreement with Teacher Shen Liguo still stand?"

    Xiao Yifei paused for a moment, then looked at Qi Xunlei andughed, "Why wouldn¡¯t it stand? Of course, it stands!"

    "Then..."

    Qi Xunlei seemed to struggle, but finally, he braced himself and said, "Then, Teacher Sun, have you considered how embarrassing it would be if you really lost the bet?"

    Sun Li looked up at Qi Xunlei, noticed his concern, but Xiao Yifei still casually said to Qi Xunlei, "Thank you, Teacher Qi, I understand everything, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!"

    Before Qi Xunlei could finish his words, he swallowed the rest upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s determination and, shaking his head, walked away from Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    "So stubborn! Truly like a calf that does not fear the tiger, he probably has never suffered this kind of loss!"

    The teachers around whispered to each other about Xiao Yifei, especially after some students from clinical sses (1) and (2) had won many awards, their outlook on the showdown between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo was even more pessimistic. Not to mention the difference in teaching quality between the two, the personal qualities of the students in sses (1) and (2) alone hadpletely surpassed those in sses (3) and (4).

    Although the teachers did not particrly like Shen Liguo as a person, their dissatisfaction grew towards Xiao Yifei, who ignored their well-meaning advice. They felt a new teacher was being foolish, eliciting disapproval among the seasoned teachers.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t noticed the change in these teachers¡¯ attitudes.

    This afternoon, he still had his "Surgery" ss to teach. When ss time arrived, Xiao Yifei headed towards the ssroom.

    In the ssroom, the students saw again the Xiao Yifei who had been taken away by a police car in the morning.

    "Teacher Xiao, Teacher Xiao! What exactly happened this morning? Why did a police car pick you up, and in such a hurry at that!"

    Tian Miaomiao stared with wide eyes, intently asking Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei watched Tian Miaomiao smile gently as she responded, "The teacher had some matters to attend to outside, don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t do those illegal things."

    Having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, she felt somewhat embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t meant to imply that Xiao Yifei was the type to engage in illegal activities, she was merely growing more curious about Xiao Yifei and wanted to know everything about him.

    "Why do you all have so many questions! No more asking! We don¡¯t have enough time as it is, and we have exams this week, I need to rush through thest bit of material!"

    Xiao Yifei said to his ssmates with a squint and a smile.

    No wonder Xiao Yifei was anxious, he hadn¡¯t even finished teaching the ss yet.

    "Ha-ha! Teacher Xiao, no bragging, but just with the knowledge you¡¯ve taught us so far, we can totally crush sses (1) and (2)!"

    Wu Dahua¡¯s muffled voice rose, causing the ssroom to burst outughing.

    Although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been teaching the clinical (3) (4) sses for long, the transformation he brought was revolutionary! Whether it was a change in students¡¯ spirits or confidence, it was all moving in a positive direction.

    "Alright, no more jokes! Let¡¯s get on with the ss, I¡¯ve already said we have examsing up, and although I am very confident in all of you, you still need to focus!"

    Xiao Yifei said in a serious tone to all the students of clinical sses (3) (4).

    "No problem!"

    Loud, confident voices responded from below.

    Xiao Yifei smiled.

    "Today, I will cover thest Chapter..."

    Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s unique teaching methods, everyone listened as if mesmerized. However, Shi Sisi, who should have been the most focused on studying in the ssroom, stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, lost in her thoughts.

    After ss, Xiao Yifei, as usual, left the ssroom without looking back. Shi Sisi watched his retreating figure, opened her mouth as if to say something, but eventually, she didn¡¯t speak. A flicker of unnameable emotion passed through her bright eyes, ultimately turning into a deep sigh.

    This intelligent girl, who had been willing to sacrifice herself for Xiao Yifei¡¯s safety when he faced danger, harboredplexities in her heart that others couldn¡¯t see.

    And as Xiao Yifei walked out of the academic building, a sudden gust of wind rose. Summer weather is so changeable¡ªjust a moment ago the sky was clear and the sun shone brightly, and now it seemed like a downpour was about to start at any second.

    Xiao Yifei now worked at Yanjing Medical University, and his workce was naturally much farther from the apartment Jiang Mingquan had given him. Moreover, Xiao Yifei avoided showing off these days, so he hadn¡¯t driven the car Jiang Mingquan had given him since thatst time he took Lin Xian¡¯er for a ride in it.

    The very sleek and shy supercar was left in the underground garage by Xiao Yifei and had not been driven since, but before handing over the car to Xiao Yifei, Jiang Mingquan clearly made arrangements for its upkeep. Consequently, it was cleaned weekly, preventing the shy sports car from gathering dust.

 Chapter 256 Arrogant Thief

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Arrogant Thief</h4><h4></h4>

    Despite Xiao Yifei owning that very sleek and stylish sports car, he still did not drive it, opting instead tomute to and from work on the bus each day, today was no exception.

    Seeing the sudden howling winds outside, clearly indicating a change in the weather, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but quickly shrink his neck and hurriedly run toward the bus stop.

    "I really hope it doesn¡¯t rain this time!"

    Muttering to himself, Xiao Yifei quickly headed to the bus stop. Summer rains could be downpours, and without an umbre, he did not want to end up drenched on his way home. Thus, Xiao Yifei could only pray fervently that it wouldn¡¯t rain.

    As Xiao Yifei was feeling intensely anxious, the bus arrived right on time. He quickly stepped onto the bus, and just as he did, huge raindrops suddenly began pounding down outside.

    "Good, good, I didn¡¯t get caught in the rain."

    Xiao Yifei felt secretly relieved, but upon entering the bus, he was shocked by the crowded scene.

    "So many people!"

    Xiao Yifei silentlyined, then squeezed into the crowd.

    It was the peak of rush hour, so it was understandable that the bus was packed.

    Xiao Yifei, holding onto a handle, looked around for afortable ce to stand, but he couldn¡¯t find any. However, with his keen eyes, he suddenly spotted a suspicious-looking young man nearby, who was stealthily reaching towards the bag of a country woman standing in front of him. The country woman seemed unaware, staring nkly ahead.

    "A thief?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned sharply upon seeing this and pushed through the crowd towards the suspicious-looking young man.

    Just then, the driver¡¯s sudden braking gave Xiao Yifei the opportunity. He lunged next to the thief and squeezed him away from the country woman, positioning himself behind her.

    And, of course, the thief¡¯s hopes of stealing werepletely thwarted by Xiao Yifei.

    The thief looked up, ring furiously at Xiao Yifei. However, Xiao Yifei, as if oblivious to the threatening look, remained steadfast behind the country woman.

    "Kid, you better not mess with me, or you¡¯ll regret it!"

    The shifty-looking thief scanned his surroundings, seeming to notice that the country woman in front of Xiao Yifei was the easiest target and the most vulnerable. So, he approached again, drawing a knife from his pocket, shing it menacingly as he whispered a threat to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head to look at the thief, puzzled by the boldness, wondering internally.

    "Are all thieves as brazen as you these days?"

    Xiao Yifei, slightly confused, asked the thief who was shorter than him.

    "Quit your yapping! Get the hell out of my way!"

    The thief looked up at Xiao Yifei, who was taller than him, yet without a trace of fear in his heart, he smirked and said.

    "So you¡¯re resorting to outright robbery now!"

    Xiao Yifei, gazing at the thief, finally raised his voice. He tilted his head and looked at the thief with a displeased expression.

    At that moment, the other passengers on the bus finally realized what was happening. With worry in their eyes, their first reaction was to hurriedly move to the side, leaving Xiao Yifei without any help from them.

    Seeing this, the thief no longer felt the need to hide. He pulled out a small knife and pointed it directly at Xiao Yifei: "What about it? You want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, eh?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to see everyone frantically hiding to the side, leaving arge space empty around him. He didn¡¯t feel upset that no one hade forward to help. After all, people were afraid of getting involved. However, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the bus had really been as crowded as it seemed just before.

    "If you don¡¯t want to die, just keep quiet! Dare to meddle in my affairs, do you really want to live!"

    The thief¡¯s knife gleamed menacingly as he pointed it straight at Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, the country woman finally turned around, albeit btedly. Despite the summer heat, she was still wearing long sleeves and pants. It was unclear whether she felt hot in her red top and green pants, which made her look very rural. Her face, smeared with something ck and purple, made it hard to tell what she actually looked like. She carried arge bulging bag, inside which it was unknown what was contained. It was this bag that the thief had initially targeted.

    The country woman, upon seeing the gleaming knife in the thief¡¯s hand, couldn¡¯t help but step back in fear. However, she quickly hugged the bag she was carrying and looked at the thief with panic-filled eyes, blurting out, "What do you want! I...I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not easy to mess with!"

    Unexpectedly, despite her rural appearance and face obscured by dirt, her voice was rather clear, tinged with a rural ent.

    "What do I want? Hand over that bag in your hand! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m openly robbing you now!"

    Seeing how anxious the country woman was about her bag, the thief¡¯s eyes lit up as he harshlymanded her.

    "Do you think I¡¯m invisible?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned, addressing the thief, who should now be called a robber.

    "Looks like you really want to meddle!"

    The thief red menacingly at Xiao Yifei, shaking the gleaming knife in his hand, and coldly said to him, pointing at the other passengers who had moved far away, "I advise you to be like them, staying far out of this, or else my knife won¡¯t care who it cuts!"

    Being a seasoned thief, he had encountered many people over the years. Most of them, upon being slightly threatened, would hurriedly leave in panic. Even those who wanted to interfere, would cower as soon as he brandished his knife, leaving without uttering another word.

    As people increasingly feared getting involved, adopting an attitude of indifference, it only emboldened the thief. Today, seeing how nervous the country woman was about her bag excited him even more. Judging by her appearance, she seemed like someone who hade to Yanjing to find work, and such migrant workers often liked to carry cash with them.

    The thief¡¯s face broke into an excited grin: "This is really a windfall! After this hit, I can livefortably for a few more days!"

    He turned his head and saw Xiao Yifei standing there, frowning at him, yet he remained silent.

    "Humph! That¡¯s more like it. Otherwise, I¡¯d make you regret it!"

 Chapter 257: Righteously Capturing the Thief

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Righteously Capturing the Thief</h4><h4></h4>

    The thief, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction and thinking he was scared and retreating, revealed a smug expression on his face. He turned his head and looked at the rural woman.

    "Did you hear me? Give me your bag! Otherwise, I¡¯ll take your life today!"

    The thief¡¯s face turned fierce as he menacingly threatened the rural woman.

    "I won¡¯t give it! I won¡¯t give it to you! I¡¯m not afraid of you! Not at all!"

    The rural woman clearly had no experience and didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation. Her voice even carried a crying tone as she tightly clutched her bag, refusing to let go.

    "You won¡¯t give it to me? Just try not giving it to me!"

    The thief sneered, holding a sharp dagger and slowly stepping toward the rural woman, who, terrified, kept stepping back. Every time she stepped back, the people next to her quickly frowned and hurriedly moved aside, fearing they would be implicated. The rural woman continued to retreat, but on a bus, how could there possibly be any more room to move back! Finally, she was pushed into a corner with nowhere else to retreat.

    "Please! Help me! I¡¯ve worked hard here for a year, been swindled out of my wages, and now someone wants to steal my bedding. If my bedding is taken, where will I live?"

    With a crying voice, her eyes full of pleading, the rural woman looked at the people nearby, begging them for help.

    However, the bystanders merely watched indifferently, as if to say as long as it didn¡¯t involve them, anything was eptable. Even the bus driver seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything at all, his facepletely cold.

    "You already said it¡¯s just bedding. Just give it to him! Hurry up, don¡¯t hold us up! It¡¯s just a quilt, what¡¯s the big deal! If you give it to him, won¡¯t the matter be solved?"

    The other onlookers on the bus not only didn¡¯t help, but even spoke out in support of the thief.

    "Right! Just give it to him and it¡¯ll be fine! Otherwise, look, he¡¯s holding a dagger¡ªhow dangerous! If it scratches you it¡¯s nothing much, but what if it hurts us?"

    Hearing what the other people said, a sh of triumph appeared in the thief¡¯s eyes.

    "I won¡¯t give it! It¡¯s my bedding! I won¡¯t give it to him!"

    The rural woman, filled with despair, still shouted firmly.

    "Humph! You say there¡¯s bedding in the bag, who would believe that! If it really were bedding, would you be so nervous?"

    The thief sneered, clearly disbelieving the rural woman, and holding the dagger, he suddenly rushed to the side of the rural woman, reaching out to grab the bag she held in her arms.

    "I won¡¯t give it to you! It really is my bedding! If you take my bedding, I¡¯ll have nothing left!"

    Desperation marked the rural woman¡¯s face as she tightly clutched the bag in her arms, crying out, "Just leave me alone! I truly have nothing left but this one quilt!"

    "Damn it! You old woman are really strong!"

    The thief, finding the rural woman tightly holding onto the bag, felt an even deeper craving for it, but realized he didn¡¯t have as much strength as she did! Ovee with rage, the thief directly swung his knife at the rural woman.

    "Just kill me then! I don¡¯t want to live anyway! Kill me! I still won¡¯t give you the bag!"

    The rural woman, seeing the daggering closer, involuntarily shut her eyes tight and shouted in despair.

    She tightly closed her eyes, her body trembling violently due to tension, but the stabbing pain she had imagined in the rural woman¡¯s fantasy did note. Slowly, she opened her eyes and saw the handsome man who was the only one speaking up for her now standing beside her, holding the wrist of the thief with the knife.

    "Stealing is stealing, robbing is robbing, none of that really matters, but to harm someone, that¡¯s crossing the line!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the thief and said coldly.

    "It looks like you really want to die! Daring to meddle in my business!"

    The thief¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he harshly said to Xiao Yifei. With so many people inside the vehicle, no one dared to speak; why did Xiao Yifei dare to stand out!

    "Let go of me!"

    The thief suddenly yanked his hand away, and Xiao Yifei, who had not gripped tightly enough, was forced to let go. The moment he broke free, the thief viciously stabbed at Xiao Yifei with the dagger.

    "Seeking death!"

    Seeing the daggering, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with a spark, as quick as lightning, and he fiercely flicked the thief¡¯s wrist. The thief, in pain, loosened his grip, and the dagger dropped. The instant the dagger fell, Xiao Yifei swiftly reached out to catch the dagger in mid-air. Then he fiercely stabbed the thief¡¯s thigh. The thief, overwhelmed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s force, was brought down to the ground, the dagger stabbing deep into his leg, pinning him directly under the vehicle¡¯s chassis!

    "Ah! Quick, pull me up, get the knife out! Do you hear me! It¡¯s killing me!"

    The thief shouted in agony.

    "Such karma, you still want to live?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the thief and said coldly.

    Then he turned around, looking at the rural woman whose face still bore traces of terror and said, "It¡¯s okay now! No need to be afraid."

    The thief kept screaming in pain, the horrific cries sounding truly terrifying.

    Finally, the rural woman recovered herself, tremblingly stood up, still clutching her huge bag tightly, her knuckles white. When she walked in front of Xiao Yifei, she suddenly knelt down before him with a thud.

    "Thank you, my savior! Thank you for rescuing me!"

    The rural woman, using awkward half-foreign words, thanked Xiao Yifei. Although her words sounded strange, Xiao Yifei could deeply feel the gratitude filled in her words, especially since she was kneeling right in front of him.

    "Thank you, thank you! Really, thank you, my savior!"

    The rural woman, seemingly unsure of how to express her feelings, just kept repeating this phrase to Xiao Yifei. She had nothing to offer him in thanks, only kneeling before him, the most primitive way she knew to express her gratitude.

    However, when all of this had been resolved by Xiao Yifei in a moment, the crowd finally broke free from their earlier tense emotion, looking at the thief pinned under the car chassis by Xiao Yifei, they revealed an inexplicable expression. Seeing the rural woman kneeling on the ground repeatedly thanking Xiao Yifei, they showed a disdainful expression on their faces.

    "Young man, how could you strike so mercilessly! You¡¯ve made his leg like this, what is he supposed to do now!"

    Just when Xiao Yifei thought he would receive unexpected thanks from the rural woman and others in the vehicle, suddenly, an old man from the crowd beside them stepped forward, trembling as he pointed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose and scolded him.

 Chapter 258 A Pack of Ingrates

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258 A Pack of Ingrates</h4><h4></h4>

    "You think you¡¯re so great just because you are strong! That gives you the right to just hit without holding back? Have you ever thought, even though he¡¯s a thief, isn¡¯t he a person too? You¡¯ve injured his leg like this, have you thought about what he¡¯ll do in the future?"

    The old man pointed at Xiao Yifei and scolded him. Xiao Yifei listened to the old man¡¯s scolding and slowly furrowed his brows.

    "Old man, are you in cahoots with this thief?"

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head, asking somewhat puzzledly.

    "Hmph! I am a person of high moral standing, how could I possibly be in cahoots with him!"

    The old man first expressed disdain for the thief, then he turned his head back to Xiao Yifei and continued to rebuke him, "This young man, you¡¯re truly terrible, your heart is so cruel, resorting to violence at the slightest disagreement! Do you have any feelings at all! Can¡¯t you consider others?"

    Xiao Yifei felt strangely stifled in his heart upon hearing the old man¡¯s words. He looked at the old man and said, "If the first time I hadn¡¯t stepped in to help, it certainly would have been this woman who got hurt. If I hadn¡¯t acted the second time, perhaps it would be me lying on the ground right now. Did you ever think about the fact that he tried to kill me just now?"

    The old man heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, sneered disdainfully and said, "So what? Did you die? All I see is you standing here safe and sound, while he¡¯s the one injured and on the ground! If I were you, I would never have acted like this!"

    Xiao Yifei found the old man¡¯s words unreasonable and grew increasingly angry. He couldn¡¯t help but say angrily to the old man, "Then why didn¡¯t you help just now? Instead, you have so much to say afterward. There were so many people on the bus, and not a single one of them came forward to help!"

    The old man was momentarily lost for words by what Xiao Yifei said, but he quickly raised his head and said righteously to Xiao Yifei, "You should see the state of my body. How could I help? I definitely couldn¡¯t! How could you expect me to physically confront a thug at my age!"

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, a mocking smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, "So you just make mouthyments after the fact?"

    "You... you! You young man, you¡¯re absolutely terrible!"

    The old man was so angered by Xiao Yifei that he was shaking!

    However, just as Xiao Yifei had solved the trouble, like this old man, everyone on the bus who had previously avoided the situation like the gue suddenly came forward like demons and ghosts, and surprisingly, they were all targeting the same person.

    Not the thief lying on the ground, who had done wrong and threatened others, but Xiao Yifei, who had stepped in to help the victim.

    This group of onlookers, who knew what they were thinking? Perhaps because they had not been able to help while Xiao Yifei stepped in, they now felt embarrassed. They were silent and fearful when the thief was making threats, but after Xiao Yifei saved the country girl, they started pointing fingers and criticizing him.

    "Exactly, what were you thinking! They said it was just a bundle of bedding, couldn¡¯t you just let the thief take it? Now you¡¯ve resorted to bloodshed. I have things to do! Now that there¡¯s been bloodshed because of you, we have to call the police! You¡¯ve dyed my time! I really don¡¯t know what you were thinking."

    "Hmph! You¡¯re strong, you¡¯re trained, you have good skills, why didn¡¯t you show up sooner, and only appeared at the end to y hero? Did you think you looked handsome or what?"

    Following behind the old man, the crowd didn¡¯t know whether they thought Xiao Yifei was easy to bully or what. Just a moment ago, each of them was acting like a scaredy-cat, but now, seeing Xiao Yifei, they were puffing themselves up, each one feeling entitled to criticize him.

    "Look at how much pain you¡¯ve caused him, he just scared you with a knife and you treat him like this? Do you have no regard for thew? Just because he¡¯s a thief, you think you can treat him this way? Haven¡¯t you considered anyone else?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head, his eyes sweeping across the grimacing expressions of the passengers who were pointing and gesturing at him, feeling a wave of frustration. Was he seriously going to face criticism from these onlookers who did nothing but watch, even after he stepped in to help?

    "You young man, how could you be so ruthless! A little lesson was enough, did you need to go that far? And look at this woman, dressed in tatters, you can tell she isn¡¯t wealthy. If she got robbed, so what? She wouldn¡¯t have much money on her anyway. Do you realize that your actions dy me, costing me how much in lost earnings?"

    Deeply inhaling, Xiao Yifei said to the crowd, "Just now if I hadn¡¯t fought back, it wouldn¡¯t just be an injury I¡¯d be facing, but my very life would have been in danger!"

    "What danger did you face! Aren¡¯t you standing just fine in front of us? Thinking you¡¯re so important, is this your excuse for injuring someone?"

    A woman¡¯s shrill voice full of disdain resounded, speaking discontentedly to Xiao Yifei before turning her scornful gaze to the rural woman kneeling on the ground before him.

    "Get off the bus! Get off now! Both of you, get off!"

    Little did they expect thismand would resonate with even more passengers.

    "Exactly! Get off quickly! Don¡¯t waste my time! You two are just troublemakers. The thief isn¡¯t your responsibility to handle; we¡¯ll leave it to the police! Now just get off the bus!"

    "Get lost! You don¡¯t deserve to ride the same bus as us!"

    Sarcastic voices echoed from all directions, filling Xiao Yifei with raging anger, while the woman from the countryside widened her eyes in disbelief, still unable toprehend why a good deed was being reproached.

    As Xiao Yifei endured the insults, not everyone on the bus was cold and indifferent; there were indeed a few who stood up in his defense.

    "How can you speak like that? Don¡¯t you have any heart? The young man acted heroically to help, and even if you don¡¯t praise him, why mock and sneer at him?"

    A plump middle-aged woman stood up; her eyes wide open, she fearlessly confronted the group mocking Xiao Yifei.

    After the plump woman spoke up, it was as if she were a g raised high, and following her lead, more people began to voice their support for Xiao Yifei.

    "Exactly! You¡¯re the ones with the problem. How can you be so indifferent? We might be scared to help, and that¡¯s understandable, but why insult the young man in this manner?"

    A man of over fifty immediately followed the woman, challenging the opposite group.

    "I, for one, really admire this handsome guy! I don¡¯t know what you all are thinking, but surely being human doesn¡¯t mean being like you!"

    The girl who spoke out in support of Xiao Yifei was young, but her words were sharp, "I saw this handsome guy stepping in to help, and when I heard this woman pleading for us to help, I already felt cruel and was feeling a bit guilty. And now to see you all with no shame whatsoever! Not helping is one thing, but why on earth are you berating this handsome guy?"

    Soon, the passengers on the bus began taking sides against each other.

    "What¡¯s it to you? Who asked you to butt in? Think you¡¯re all that? Mind your own business!"

 Chapter 259: Good is Rewarded with Good

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Good is Rewarded with Good</h4><h4></h4>

    The sharp female voice that had insulted Xiao Yifei just now rang out again, and out stepped a woman whose appearance screamed of pettiness and malice. She extended her finger towards Xiao Yifei, "Look! Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t a troublemaker? Now, not only have you dyed our time, but you¡¯ve also started an argument among us! You really are a nuisance!"

    For some reason, after witnessing the thief lose his ability to move, those who had been frightened and fearful suddenly grew bold.

    The old man who had first targeted Xiao Yifei coldly mocked him again, "So, you¡¯ve achieved your goal now? Happy to see someone speaking up for you? You young people really have no respect for thew and no shame!"

    At that moment, a rural woman was kneeling on the ground, nkly staring at Xiao Yifei. She couldn¡¯t understand why the people nowadays were all so ruthless and indifferent. Seeing Xiao Yifei being subjected to harsh words, the rural woman genuinely felt guilt wash over her.

    Because of his earlier actions, Xiao Yifei had not only stood up to shield her bag but had even saved her life.

    "Get off the bus! Get out now! You¡¯re nothing but trouble on board!"

    The people who had initially shown indifference on the bus began to hurl cold words at Xiao Yifei again.

    Just then, as the bus reached a new stop, the bus driver pulled over, opened the door, turned around, and coldly said to Xiao Yifei, "Hurry up and get off! Don¡¯t you see the mess you¡¯ve caused on board? You¡¯re such a bother, and now there¡¯s even a thief on board for us to deal with!"

    Hearing the driver speak out, the remaining passengers felt even more emboldened, and their treatment of Xiao Yifei became more hostile.

    Xiao Yifei sighed softly as he watched the cold, ugly sneers around him, wondering what had gone wrong with the world.

    He shook his head and stepped off the bus. Although the heavy rain outside had not yet stopped, fortunately, there was arge rain shelter at this stop where people could take cover.

    After Xiao Yifei got off the bus, he stood under the rain shelter with aplicated expression. Seeing Xiao Yifei actually get off, the rural woman, flustered, hurriedly stood up and stumbled after him.

    "Benefactor! Wait for me!"

    It was raining heavily outside, and the rural woman, not paying attention, stepped into a puddle. Mud mixed with water immediately dirtied her shoe, which,bined with her red and green attire, made her look extremely disheveled. But at this moment, she had no mind to care about such details as she looked frantically at Xiao Yifei.

    After both the rural woman and Xiao Yifei had alighted, those on the bus who supported Xiao Yifei were deeply indignant.

    "Why should this happen! Why should you, who did a good thing, be chased off like this? Alright! You bunch of cold-hearted beasts! I won¡¯t ride this bus either! I¡¯ll join this young man and get off too!"

    The first woman who supported Xiao Yifei angrily said, and then she too got off the bus and stood behind Xiao Yifei.

    Once there was a first, there was a second. Those who had spoken out for Xiao Yifei joined in and began to disembark.

    "Young man! Don¡¯t lose heart! There must still be more good people in the world! It¡¯s just that this bus was filled with weirdos! Don¡¯t worry!"

    Words offort for Xiao Yifei kepting, and slowly, more people stood by his side.

    Even those who had been silent all this while could no longer hold back upon seeing such excessive bullying on the bus. Without a word, they slowly disembarked, supporting Xiao Yifei with their actions.

    More than half of those on the bus got off in an instant, leaving the bus feeling empty.

    "You all, get down! There were too many people on the bus anyway, and now it¡¯s better than ever!"

    The woman with the harsh features and shrill voice, unashamed and instead rather proud, called out through the window to the people below in a smug tone.

    "Humph! People nowadays! They¡¯re just terrible!"

    The old man stood next to the harsh woman, looking disdainfully at Xiao Yifei as he spoke.

    Everyone on the bus now had been among those who insulted Xiao Yifei earlier after he helped; their cold eyes watched the group below, their faces filled with mockery.

    "Just wait! When you encounter any danger, no one will save you!"

    The young girl who defended Xiao Yifei spoke angrily to the people on the bus.

    "Do we need your saving? Just look at you people! Disgusting! Always causing trouble! Better off dead!"

    As the bus started to move, a sneaky-looking man leaned against the window, ring at Xiao Yifei with disdain, and cursed maliciously.

    The pickpocket, seeing Xiao Yifei receive such treatment after he offered help, couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Amid the angry stares of the people who had alighted, the bus drove straight ahead, visibility greatly reduced under the torrential rain.

    A middle-aged woman stepped forward to console Xiao Yifei, "Young man, don¡¯t be upset, see, we are all here with you."

    Xiao Yifei, who had been frowning as he watched the bus drive away, turned his head and gave the middle-aged woman a gentle smile, "Sister, I know. Good deeds get rewarded!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei and the middle-aged woman were speaking, suddenly, a loud noise came from behind them.

    Xiao Yifei quickly turned around, only to find that the bus had crashed directly into a concrete barrier and then flipped over.

    "Ah! It¡¯s over! Help! Help!"

    From afar, Xiao Yifei could hear the very distinct shrill cries for help!

    But Xiao Yifei, eyes wide open, hadn¡¯t even had time to react when either the fuel tank in the bus burst or some circuit in the bus caught fire. In just a moment, mes erupted so violently that not even the heavy rain could hide them!

    "Save them! Call 120 quickly!"

    Seeing the ident, passersby hurriedly cried out for help.

    Xiao Yifei stood dumbfounded, watching everything unfold before his eyes. Not just him, but everyone who had gotten off the bus with him was staring in shock at the scene.

    Before Xiao Yifei could recover, the people who had alighted with him slowly turned their heads, staring nkly at him.

    "Young... young man, thank you!"

    The middle-aged woman who had spoken up for Xiao Yifei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She looked at him, stammering, "You, you¡¯ve literally saved our lives! If not for earlier, we might still be on that bus, and then our fate would have been the same as theirs!"

    Not just the middle-aged woman, but everyone who had gotten off the bus palpitated with residual fear, patting their chests and taking deep breaths. After witnessing that scene, they were truly frightened. If not for Xiao Yifei, they might have really been in trouble.

    Everyone looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of gratitude.

    "Uh."

 Chapter 260 Poor Me

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Poor Me</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, somewhat at a loss, "This really has nothing to do with me; it¡¯s because you all have kindness in your hearts, so you actually saved yourselves. Good and evil will be repaid, it¡¯s not my doing."

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei also turned around, his eyes filled with trepidation as he looked toward the bus engulfed in mes.

    He truly hadn¡¯t done anything. Xiao Yifei, still fuming, hadn¡¯t even had the time to think about using his irvoyance or line of consciousness to do anything bad, and the scene unfolding before him now was honestly terrifying. If he hadn¡¯t gotten off the bus, no matter how physically strong he was, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the st from the car!

    "It seems that there really is a reward for being good!"

    Zoned out, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had been very angry just moments before, but upon witnessing the current scene, he couldn¡¯t feel angry anymore.

    "Justice has its own way of meting out punishment!"

    Standing behind Xiao Yifei, the young woman who had been speaking up for him saw the whole scene and still felt indignant. She couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, "Just now, they said they didn¡¯t need help and told us to die sooner. Now they¡¯ve got theireuppance, huh!"

    Hearing the young woman¡¯s words, the middle-aged woman also turned around, sighed, and said, "Perhaps heaven couldn¡¯t stand the sight of those indifferent people on the bus. This is a lesson! Good and evil will be repaid; it seems that doing more good deeds in the future is definitely the right thing!"

    Hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words, the crowd behind her nodded in agreement.

    After witnessing the sudden car ident, Xiao Yifei saw that many people nearby were calling the police. With the bus still aze, it was impossible for anyone to get close. He shook his head and dismissed the thought of attempting a rescue.

    "Benefactor, I... I thank you so much! You¡¯ve saved my life not once, but twice. I am truly grateful!"

    Just then, the country girl slowly approached Xiao Yifei, raising her head to look directly at him. Her face was marked with ck and purple patches, making it hard to recognize her features, but her gaze was especially sincere.

    Xiao Yifei looked down at the country girl, her clothes tattered and her appearance disheveled, and inwardly sighed.

    "Let¡¯s go! You look as though you¡¯ve suffered a lot, and my ce isn¡¯t too far from here. If you don¡¯t mind getting rained on,e with me, and I¡¯ll help you clean up," he said.

    Xiao Yifei raised his head to nce outside the station. The rain was much lighter nowpared to the downpour earlier. Looking at the pitiable state of the country girl, he felt a twinge ofpassion, shook his head, and spoke to her.

    "Well, Benefactor, I¡¯m not afraid of the rain, but no need, no need. You¡¯ve already helped me so much, and beyond saying ¡¯thank you,¡¯ I don¡¯t know what else to say. If you keep helping me, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to repay you!"

    The country girl kept waving her hands at Xiao Yifei, her dirty hands all the more conspicuous.

    "Let¡¯s go! No more nonsense!"

    Xiao Yifei told the country girl straight, then turned around, greeted the people who hade down from the bus, and was ready to leave.

    "Young man! Are you leaving already? Is it still raining outside? Why don¡¯t you wait for the rain to let up a bit before you go?"

    The middle-aged woman, seeing Xiao Yifei preparing to leave, expressed her concern.

    These people seemed to have changed a bit too, a change for the better. Xiao Yifei could see the light in their eyes. He believed that the next time they encountered a thief, although they might not step forward to intervene, they would no longer stand by and watch as they had this time. This positive change was also something Xiao Yifei had brought to them.

    "It¡¯s fine, this little rain is nothing to worry about!"

    Xiao Yifei waved at them and smiled. His eyes slightly squinted as he looked towards the ident scene where rescue operations had begun. He shook his head and then walked in the direction of his home with the middle-aged woman.

    In the rain, Xiao Yifei and the vige woman made their way toward ¡¯Jinghang Garden,¡¯ stepping deeply and shallowly through the puddles.

    "Hmm... benefactor, when I saw that nobody was willing to help me, and you stepped in to assist, weren¡¯t you afraid?"

    The vige woman had clearly experienced hardship; the rain had made Xiao Yifei somewhat irritable, but she seemed as if nothing had happened, clutching herrge backpack tightly with a puzzled expression as she asked Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth quirked up slightly as he nced at the vige woman walking beside him with her messy hair, clothes full of rural aura, dirty hands, muddy shoes, and her face so dark with grime that her features were obscured. Her whole being emitted the earthy scent of a rural woman, yet she clutched the bag to her chest as if fearing the rain would soak it.

    "You really cherish that bag of yours, don¡¯t you? What on earth is inside it?"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly became curious about what was inside the bag that the vige woman valued so much.

    "Benefactor, it¡¯s really just my bedding!"

    The vige woman looked up and spoke with a heavy ent, slightly agitated: "I was swindled out of all my money. If my bedding gets stolen too, I¡¯ll have nothing left. I came from the vige hoping to earn more money, but who knew people in the city would be so cruel!"

    After saying this, it seemed like the vige woman still felt indignant. With an expression of unresolved anger, she continued, "Not only did that boss swindle all my money without paying me a dime, but he also tried to take advantage of me and ¡¯eat my tofu¡¯! How could I let him get away with it! So I ran as fast as I could. I¡¯d rather lose the money than my dignity. And then on the bus, a thief took a liking to my bedding! I begged everyone for help, but no one helped me. Luckily, you, benefactor, finally stood up!"

    It was obvious that the vige woman was uneducated, calling him ¡¯benefactor¡¯ repeatedly, which made Xiao Yifei feel ufortable. When he heard someone wanted to take advantage of the vige woman, Sun Li couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. Her dark face made it difficult to make out her features. With her somewhat plump figure, alongside her strong rural scent, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t understand what the boss she mentioned saw in her to take such advantage of her.

    Xiao Yifei pursed his lips. In his opinion, the vige woman must have been in her forties or fifties. But when he remembered her determined demeanor on the bus, he felt a bit of admiration: "You really are something, as if you weren¡¯t afraid of that aggressive thief at all. Everyone else brandished their knives, and yet you clung to your bag tightly. If there was really only bedding inside, and you got stabbed because of it, that would have been a real loss!"

    The vige woman, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, looked up at him with firm conviction in her tone: "I couldn¡¯t let him have it. That bedding is thest thing I brought from the vige! If he had taken it, I would have had nothing left! I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯ve been cut by sickles back in the vige before!"

 Chapter 261: Inferiority

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Inferiority</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei cast a peculiar nce at the rural woman, slightly baffled as to why, if the bag truly contained bedding, she would cherish it so dearly.

    The woman lowered her head, rubbing her grimy hands on her clothes with the help of the rainwater, revealing a bit of their original color. Her voice tinged with mncholy, she said, "Back in my vige, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you knew the person or not; the moment someone cries for help, everyone from young to old lends a hand. Who knew city folk could be so indifferent, not even bothering to help."

    Xiao Yifei cast a quizzical look at the rural woman, unable toprehend the sudden shift to despondence in her mood.

    "We¡¯re poor back home, and my husband has a gambling habit. He lost money gambling the year beforest, and gambled away ournd and our house, leaving us with no ce to live. I didn¡¯t resent him for it. I told him as long as he gave up gambling, I would still live with him. But then he lost against year, and the creditor he owed made me go pay off his debts. If I hadn¡¯t fought back with all I had, I might have lost my honor too,"

    The downpour, or perhaps the recent string of blows she had suffered, made this ordinarily strong rural woman seem forlorn as she spoke with her head lowered, her voice soft.

    "My parents are unwell, and I¡¯ve given up on my husband. All I hope is that he won¡¯t harm me again. There¡¯s no money at home, so I thought I coulde to the city to earn some to help them. But after I got here, I worked for a small restaurant near the college town. The boss only paid me 2,000 yuan a month and he even tried to take advantage of me! I¡¯m naive; I didn¡¯t sign any contract. When I refused to let him touch me, he ended up not paying my sry at all!"

    As Xiao Yifei listened to the rural woman¡¯s continuous murmur, a pang of pain surged through his heart. Looking at the drab, down-to-earth woman who was remarkably strong, Xiao Yifei felt a mix of pity and admiration. Although skeptical about her constant mention of the boss wanting to "eat her tofu," he still pitied and admired her.

    Alone, she remained relentless in her struggle.

    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re almost there!"

    Finally, they made their way to the entrance of Jinghang Garden in the rain, each step alternating between deep and shallow.

    "Hmm... benefactor, you live here! It looks so upscale!"

    The rural woman beheld the imposing presence of Jinghang Garden with trepidation. Even though it wasn¡¯t a luxurious viplex, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s choice to buy a house there signified that Jinghang Garden counted as a rather high-end residentialplex. The mere sight of the grand entrance left the resolute rural woman feeling inferior.

    "Yes, let¡¯s go in. We need to clean ourselves up quickly once we¡¯re at my ce,"

    After hearing her story, Xiao Yifei looked at the earthy, strong-willed rural woman. Even though he found her a bit too dark and in-looking, he saw her as trustworthy and hardworking. After sizing up the situation, Xiao Yifei was inclined to lend a hand to this unfortunate woman.

    "It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a bit too old!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the slightly plump figure of the rural woman, feeling somewhat unsatisfied with the impression that she was in her forties or fifties.

    "Oh!"

    The rural woman followed behind Xiao Yifei, her head bowed in a show of self-consciousness, as they entered theplex.

    Xiao Yifei led the rural woman all the way to the apartment that Jiang Mingquan had gifted him.

    "Come in,"

    When Xiao Yifei opened the door and revealed an entire floor that had been converted and extravagantly furnished, the rural woman was stunned. Although she had always been strong, the sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s home made her hesitant to step inside.

    "Hmm... benefactor, perhaps you could lend me a towel? I could just clean up at the doorway. Once I¡¯m done with the towel, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s clean before returning it to you. I¡¯m dirty, and I don¡¯t want to soil your home."

    The rural woman hung her head in extreme self-consciousness and spoke in a feeble voice.

    "Come in quickly, everyone said you shoulde in, why are you still talking so much!"

    Xiao Yifei frowned and spoke discontentedly to the rural woman.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the rural woman shuddered, then tiptoed into Xiao Yifei¡¯s house, terrified that the mud on her dirty shoes would sully the spotless floor of Xiao Yifei¡¯s house.

    Ever since she entered Xiao Yifei¡¯s house, the rural woman had kept her head down, looking very insecure.

    Xiao Yifei nced at the rural woman, went to the restroom, brought back a towel for her, and then said, "Put your things aside, hurry up and wipe off your body, don¡¯t catch a cold. Once you have your change of clothes, change quickly, or you¡¯ll stay wet. I¡¯m going to take a shower, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t peek!"

    The rural woman, hearing the teasing tone in Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, lowered her head even further.

    Xiao Yifei hummed a tune as he walked into the bathroom and didn¡¯t bother with the rural woman anymore.

    But when Xiao Yifei came out of the bathroom, towel drying his hair, the sight before him took him by surprise.

    Xiao Yifei always lived alone and although he was not particrly unkempt, being a bachelor meant he did possess certain sloppy habits. Hence, the room was somewhat disordered. And having juste back from the rainy outdoors, it was inevitable that some dirty marks were left on the floor.

    However, when Xiao Yifei emerged, he suddenly felt his house had taken on a refreshed atmosphere; not only was the floor spotlessly clean, but the living room, which had been in disarray, was nowpletely tidy!

    Xiao Yifei had only taken a shower for less than half an hour, and the room had already changed so dramatically, which truly amazed him.

    "This woman from the countryside is so handy!"

    Without a doubt, it was the rural woman who had tidied up. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t see her in the living room and, with a frown, he noticed some activity in the kitchen. He peered cautiously toward the kitchen.

    Just as he reached the corner, the rural woman suddenly came out of the kitchen, carrying a bowl of steaming noodle soup, her face full of restrained expressions.

    "Um... sir!"

    The rural woman saw Xiao Yifei, paused in slight surprise, and then lowered her head with a self-conscious manner, hurriedly cing the noodle soup on the dining table, and fidgeted with her clothing as she spoke in a timid and fearful voice.

    "Sir, I am really sorry for wandering around your house, but I didn¡¯t go anywhere else, I just went to the kitchen! Seeing that it¡¯s alreadyte in the afternoon, I didn¡¯t know whether you had eaten or not, so I thought I¡¯d make you something, but there was nothing but noodles in the kitchen. So I just made you a simple bowl of noodles."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t speak but tilted his head, looking at the rural woman.

    "Sir! I am so sorry! Please don¡¯t be angry! I know I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have wandered around your house. I¡¯ll leave right now! Sir, please don¡¯t be mad!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei silent, the rural woman thought he was angry, which made her panic to the verge of crying as she hurriedly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 262 I Didnâ€™t Pity You

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262 I Didn¡¯t Pity You</h4><h4></h4>

    While speaking, the rural woman immediately stood up and was about to pack her things to leave, "Benefactor, I used the towel you gave me to wipe my head just now, then I noticed that the floor and the house were a bit messy, so I cleaned up for you, please don¡¯t disdain me for being dirty, I¡¯ve already washed the towel clean! I rinsed it three or four times, it¡¯s hanging in the kitchen!"

    The rural woman hurriedly picked up her neatly packed bundle from the corner, ready to leave. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t just save her life but also helped her so much, she didn¡¯t want to make Sun Li angry.

    Seeing the rural woman¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei frowned and finally spoke, "I didn¡¯t mean to me you at all, I was just a bit curious how you changed your clothes so quickly, and you seemed to have lost quite a bit of weight!"

    Xiao Yifei titled his head, looking at the rural woman. Although she no longer wore the baggy red-on-green outfit, the clothes she changed into were still very in. The only difference was that these clothes were dry, which puzzled Sun Li. The woman who just a moment ago looked somewhat bloated, now appeared much slimmer, and her hands, after being washed clean, revealed fair skin that was far from the dirtiness of before.

    Clumsily holding her bags, big and small, the rural woman stood at the doorway, looking foolishly at Xiao Yifei. Then she lowered her head and said in a small voice, "That, I was afraid someone would steal myst bit of travel money, so I wore twoyers of clothes today and hid thest of my money inside theyer underneath. I took off my clothes just now because I was afraid my wet outfit would dirty your house, so I put them aside."

    The rural woman extended her hand, pointing to a neatly folded set of clothes by the doorway, and said to Xiao Yifei with a full sense of inferiority.

    "Sigh!"

    Seeing the rural woman like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a helpless sigh, then he said to her, "Look at you, you¡¯re a clean person once you wash your hands, why do you have to make yourself look so dirty? Alright, alright, I¡¯ve heard about your situation, and I do feel sorry for you. Going back to the countryside now is definitely not suitable. The old folks at home need to be taken care of and must see a doctor, and without money, that won¡¯t do. So, how about this, I saw that you¡¯re quite hard-working, stay and be my housekeeper. This house is so big and I live here alone, I¡¯m toozy to clean it myself."

    While talking, he sat down at the dining table, picked up his chopsticks, and took a bite of the noodles the rural woman had made for him. Upon tasting the first bite, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up, "That¡¯s right! Add cooking to the list! Your cooking is really delicious!"

    The rural woman, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, shyly lowered her head, "In my vige, everyone says I cook well. I wanted to open a restaurant, but I had no money."

    However, when she remembered what Xiao Yifei had said to her just now, she suddenly lifted her head and waved her hands at him continuously, "No need, no need! You don¡¯t need to pity me, benefactor! You¡¯ve already helped me so much, and I really have no way to repay you. You must not have it easy either, otherwise, why would you take public transport? You don¡¯t need to pity me! I can manage on my own! Everyone has it tough!"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing the rural woman¡¯s words, was utterly exasperated. He took public transport because he didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious. After all, he had over five million in savings in his ount¡ªnot very wealthy, but not bad either.

    "Who has it easy? I¡¯m not as poor as you think! Enough talk already. I can¡¯t have nobody cleaning up this ce. Here¡¯s the deal, I¡¯ll pay you five thousand a month to take care of the house and cook. If you¡¯re willing, then agree; if not, then leave. I¡¯m not sympathizing with you!"

    He said to the rural woman, frowning.

    "Are you really saying the truth, benefactor? Not short of money? And truly not pitying me?"

    The rural woman looked at Xiao Yifei with a pathetic gaze and whispered.

    "Like it or take a hike! Look at yourself, over forty and still behaving like this!"

    Xiao Yifei said to the rural woman, angrily.

    "Thank you for taking me in! Thank you for taking me in! But I don¡¯t need that much sry. Five thousand is too much. You¡¯ve already helped me so much, I can¡¯t take that much money. Two thousand is enough for me!"

    The country woman, upon hearing Xiao Yifei say she was over forty, opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she was deeply moved that Xiao Yifei had taken her in as a housekeeper. She knew this was a job Xiao Yifei offered her because he saw her dire situation. She couldn¡¯t ept so much money!

    Xiao Yifei frowned, looking at the country woman with some irritation. How could there be such honest people in the world who didn¡¯t want more money when offered?

    "Alright, alright! If you don¡¯t want it, you don¡¯t want it. There are still people like you who refuse money when it¡¯s given to you!"

    Xiao Yifei, with a furrowed brow, spoke curiously to the country woman, then he lowered his head and started slurping the bowl of noodle soup she had made for him with gusto.

    "But I have to say, your cooking really is good!"

    Xiao Yifei, while slurping the noodles, looked up and gave the country woman ample affirmation.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei eat with such delight, a happy smile spread across the country woman¡¯s dark face. "I¡¯m d you like it! I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like the meals I cook!"

    The country woman, somewhat nervously rubbing her hands on her clothes, said to Xiao Yifei cautiously, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like money, but you¡¯ve helped me so much, I must show my gratitude! I really don¡¯t want to take your money!"

    The sincere words from the country woman eventually eased Xiao Yifei¡¯s furrowed brow. He looked at her grimy appearance and shook his head, then continued, "Alright, go take a shower! Look at how dirty you are. Even if you¡¯re older, you should still care about being clean!"

    The words from Xiao Yifei left the country woman slightly startled. She stood motionless, staring straight at Xiao Yifei, somewhat at a loss.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Go take a shower! The bathroom has new bath supplies; just use those. Is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head to look at the country woman still standing there dazed and couldn¡¯t help but urge her. But when he saw that she continued to stand there, hesitant and unsure, his eyebrows furrowed again, "Go on! With how you look and your age, I¡¯m not going to be interested in you! What, are you afraid I¡¯ll take advantage of you?"

    At Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the country woman suddenly bowed her head, her face turning red.

    "Oh!"

    She replied quietly in a low voice, then quietly, with her head bowed, edged her way towards the bathroom.

    Watching the country woman¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei shook his head and then once again lowered his head and continued eating his noodles.

    However, a good while after the country woman had entered the bathroom, she came back with her head still low, speaking to Xiao Yifei with much restraint, "Um... Sir, how do I use your family¡¯s bathhouse? I... I don¡¯t know how to use it!"

 Chapter 263 Major Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Major Transformation</h4><h4></h4>

    "Let¡¯s go! Follow me!"

    Xiao Yifei sighed when he saw the country woman¡¯s demeanor, then stood up, spoke to her, and led her towards the bathroom.

    "This one turns on the hot water, and this one, the cold water. Just turn them both on. The hot water is supplied directly to the district, so just open it and use it!"

    Xiao Yifei hand by hand pointed to the items in the bathroom, speaking to the country woman, then he turned away and rummaged through a cab, eventually cing two packages next to the country woman.

    "Here, these are your toiletries, all new, and this is what you can wear after your bath, also all new. Did you get that?"

    Jiang Mingquan¡¯s house was well stocked with all sorts of toiletries and bath towels and robes, slowly filling a whole cab.

    Xiao Yifei ced the two packages beside the country woman and looked at her, who wore a face of inferiority, before speaking.

    The country woman gently nodded her head, indicating that she understood.

    "Oh, and stop calling me benefactor; it sounds really strange. My name is Xiao Yifei, just call me Xiao Yifei, or, seeing as you¡¯re probably older, Xiao Yi works too! What¡¯s your name?"

    Xiao Yifei, who was about to turn and leave, suddenly remembered that he still didn¡¯t know the rural woman¡¯s name, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "I... my name is Zhou Meifeng, um... Xiao Yifei, thank you truly for taking me in!"

    Zhou Meifeng looked up sharply at Xiao Yifei, then quickly lowered her head again, speaking in a voice as quiet as a mosquito.

    "Zhou Meifeng? That¡¯s a pretty name."

    Xiao Yifei, observing Zhou Meifeng with her head down, muttered to himself, then without saying much else, turned and left.

    Zhou Meifeng, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, felt tears begin to form in her eyes. It had been a long time since she had felt this warmth. Looking at the two new packages Xiao Yifei had given her, her nose suddenly twitched, and she was about to cry.

    As for strength, how strong can a weak woman be? It is all but forced. Zhou Meifeng looked around the vast bathroom, feeling as if she was in a dream. Here, she truly felt settled down for the first time, and she could tell from Xiao Yifei¡¯s tone that though he might not sound friendly, everything he said and did was genuinely aimed at treating her well, which touched Zhou Meifeng deeply.

    Coming from the vige, she was a woman who valued emotions highly; otherwise why would she have chosen to stay with her husband until he decided to hand her over to a debt collector? That was when Zhou Meifeng chose to give up.

    Her gaze firm, she stood in the bathroom, inwardly making a decision.

    As long as Xiao Yifei sheltered her for even a day, she would repay his kindness doubly!

    With her lips clenched, Zhou Meifeng began to slowly remove her clothes, taking a bath in such a luxurious bathroom for the first time, and that too in a man¡¯s home, made her somewhat ufortable. Her face blushed slightly, recalling how Xiao Yifei had mistaken her for being forty, which slightly annoyed her.

    "What? Although I look older, I¡¯m not as old as forty! I don¡¯t know how he could mistake me for forty. I¡¯m only just thirty this year! You should know, the bachelors in our vige would drool over me!"

    Zhou Meifeng muttered to herself as she took off her tattered clothes and neatly folded them in a corner.

    Now, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body was finally fully revealed, and astonishingly, her figure was impable.

    Although due to long-term hard work her skin seemed somewhat rough, her figure was wonderfully maintained. She was not tall, but her figure was voluptuous, with curves in all the right ces and quite sizeable where it mattered!

    Zhou Meifeng frowned and picked up the shower head to start showering.

    She took a long time with her bath. Xiao Yifeiy on the couch watching TV, had yawned several times, and was almost feeling sleepy, but Zhou Meifeng had note out yet.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to fall asleep, suddenly, a voice with a strong rural ent but very clear character came from behind him.

    "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯m done washing, is there any housework that needs to be done?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and froze, then he rubbed his eyes vigorously, somewhat in disbelief.

    Because standing in front of him was a small woman with a voluptuous figure, jade-like features, looking exquisitely beautiful!

    Xiao Yifei rubbed his eyes vigorously, then said dumbfoundedly, "Who are you... who are you? Where did Zhou Meifeng go?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s foolish expression, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh, the distinctive rural enting from her cherry lips, "Xiao Yifei, how do you not recognize me, I am Zhou Meifeng!"

    Xiao Yifei dumbly stared at the small jade-like beautiful matron standing in front of him, still not quite getting it.

    "You... you¡¯re Zhou Meifeng? Howe you look so young, and so..."

    Xiao Yifei intended to say beautiful, but he hesitated because if he praised Zhou Meifeng for being beautiful, wouldn¡¯t that be like pping himself in the face? Just a while ago, he had been insisting that Zhou Meifeng was old, even mocking her appearance. But Zhou Meifeng, having taken a bath, stood spruced up and lovely in front of Xiao Yifei as if she had undergone a transformation.

    "I just turned thirty today! I think I¡¯m not that old, and people in my vige always say I look young. I¡¯m also curious why you thought I was over forty this year. The problem with my looks is because the owner of that little diner always likes to harass me, and to avoid it, I had no choice but to wear heavy makeup!"

    The small matron Zhou Meifeng, exuding a veryfortable feeling, stood in front of Xiao Yifei and spoke earnestly. She was not wearing sandals; her tender, crystal-clear toes looked very cute.

    It was unclear how she maintained herself; Zhou Meifeng¡¯s feet, despite her hardworking life, looked surprisingly beautiful.

    "Okay... okay then!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head awkwardly. He really had not expected Zhou Meifeng to look sofortable.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s appearance was not the kind that was stunning at first nce but the kind that grew on you the more you looked at her. After she changed into a new outfit, a unique charisma also became apparent.

    Weak, soft, looking veryfortable, she made one want to hold her tight. Especially when Xiao Yifei saw how frail Zhou Meifeng appeared, he oddly felt a desire to protect her. No wonder the diner¡¯s owner wanted to harass her; Zhou Meifeng had that kind of allure that made men want to sweep her off her feet.

    A soft, tender, rural beautiful matron.

    "Xiao Yifei, is there anything I need to tidy up in the house? I¡¯ll do it now."

    Zhou Meifeng raised her head and cautiously nced at Xiao Yifei, her voice very soft.

    Then Zhou Meifeng saw the empty beer can Xiao Yifei had been drinking from while watching TV, quickly walked over, and deftly bent down to pick up the can.

 Chapter 264 Iâ€™ll Listen to You

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264 I¡¯ll Listen to You</h4>

    fre§×webnovel<h4></h4>

    The clothes that Xiao Yifei had prepared for Zhou Meifeng to wear after her bath were the conservative kind of pajamas that could be worn by both men and women, consisting of shorts for the lower body and a short-sleeved top. And because the fabric wasn¡¯t very thin, Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden in putting them on, but the only downside was that the neckline was too wide.

    Thus, as Zhou Meifeng bent down to pick up the cans and bottles, the huge neckline sagged, allowing Xiao Yifei to catch a glimpse of those twin peaks of snowy white through the gap that had been revealed.

    Atop those proud, heavy mounds, two differently colored cherries stood out quietly.

    In just an instant, Xiao Yifei, who had been somewhat sleepy, suddenly became fully alert. He shivered and sat up straight from his lying position. His blood raced, and his breathing grew rapid as his eyes fixated on those two wonderful peaks.

    However, those proud peaks appeared before Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes for just a sh, then disappeared as Zhou Meifeng straightened up from her bending position, leaving Xiao Yifei feeling a sudden sense of loss.

    "Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s... what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something poorly?"

    Zhou Meifeng tilted her head in some confusion as she looked at Xiao Yifei, wondering why he had suddenly sat up. She felt uneasy, fearing she might have done something inadequately.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng, who appeared incredibly enticing despite wearing just a in nightgown, and he swallowed hard. Even though she was a simple vige woman from the countryside, supposedly ustomed to hardbor, nothing about her suggested that hardship. With her endearing looks and fair skin, her body was well-rounded in all the right ces, giving off an air that was immensely captivating.

    "Yes."

    Xiao Yifei gazed at Zhou Meifeng and nodded slightly, thinking that ¡¯charming¡¯ was the perfect word to describe this rusticdy. He squinted his eyes, looking at Zhou Meifeng with an apparent timidity, while a wicked thought shed through his mind.

    "You should wipe down this table properly. Didn¡¯t you see that I made it dirty just now?"

    Xiao Yifei, bare-chested, sat upright on the soft sofa and stretched out his hand to point at the table in front of him, instructing Zhou Meifeng.

    "Oh... okay..."

    Zhou Meifeng cast a quick nce at Xiao Yifei, then hurried off and returned with a cloth to kneel before the table and began wiping it.

    "Don¡¯t kneel, how can you see where the table is dirty from there? You need to stand up and bend over to wipe!"

    A gleam of excitement, barely containable, shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Alright, alright!"

    Zhou Meifeng nodded repeatedly, stood up quickly, and then bent deeply over the table, carefully wiping it clean.

    And then those two soft yet firm patches of snowy whiteness dangled before Xiao Yifei once again, causing him to take a deep breath, feeling his blood surge.

    "That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough! You can stop!"

    Xiao Yifei, with his eyes reddened, told Zhou Meifeng. He dared not continue looking any longer¡ªfor fear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself. Although tempted like a wolf, Xiao Yifei was simply indulging his eyes. If he were to truly act on his impulses, what would distinguish him from the owner of that small restaurant?

    If Zhou Meifeng were willing, he wouldn¡¯t mind having an encounter with her. But as things stood clear that nothing had yet begun, Xiao Yifei certainly couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it!

    "Is it done?"

    Zhou Meifeng straightened up, looking weakly at Xiao Yifei as she spoke.

    "Alright! It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get some rest!"

    Xiao Yifei, with a grand wave of his hand, intended to return to his room to sleep.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng hurriedly ran to fetch her bag and then struggled to pull out a dirty quilt from it.

    "Is that really a quilt?"

    Xiao Yifei, who was about to go back to his room, was surprised to see Zhou Meifeng actually pull out a thinyer of quilt from her bag.

    She looked at Xiao Yifei and nodded seriously, then Zhou Meifeng briskly tried to spread the quilt over the sofa with an air of grace.

    When Xiao Yifei saw this scene, an ancient saying inexplicably came to his mind, "Hiding the beauty in the golden house."

    But when Xiao Yifei saw the dirty quilt Zhou Meifeng was holding, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said to Zhou Meifeng, "Come on now, this house is so big, everything is readily avable. Just find any room you like to stay in. There¡¯s no need for you to sleep on the sofa. And that dirty quilt of yours, don¡¯t leave it here. Along with those few clothes of yours, just throw them all away. I¡¯ll take you shopping for new ones another day."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng stopped hurriedly, flustered, and looked at Xiao Yifei with a low voice, "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, I¡¯m sorry, my quilt is a bit dirty, and I¡¯ve soiled your sofa."

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, shook his head somewhat helplessly and said, "I¡¯m not disgusted with you, but your quilt does look like it has been used for quite a while. If you want to keep it, keep it. But those clothes, throw them away quickly. Another day when I have time, I¡¯ll buy you a couple of outfits."

    Zhou Meifeng lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei, hesitated, then lowered it again, and finally she looked up once more, her eyes brimming with a pitiful expression, "Xiao Yifei, I... I don¡¯t want to buy clothes, and I don¡¯t have any money..."

    "Who¡¯s asking you for money! I¡¯ll buy it for you! Enough talk now. When the timees, just listen to me. The sofa is no ce for someone to sleep; there are plenty of rooms in the house, just pick one for yourself."

    Xiao Yifei, annoyed, looked at the self-conscious Zhou Meifeng, then took out his wallet from his pocket, counted what was inside, and pulled out all five hundred Yuan, stuffing them into Zhou Meifeng¡¯s hand, "Here, take this money and use it for now, like buying groceries or whatever."

    When he reached out, and because of the money, he touched Zhou Meifeng¡¯s hands, the delightful sensation from her soft hands made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart flutter. Xiao Yifei was very curious how Zhou Meifeng, who did hardbor, managed to keep her skin so soft and tender.

    As soon as Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei stuffing money into her hands, she was startled and quickly stepped back, frantically waving off Xiao Yifei, "No, no, that¡¯s too much! That¡¯s more than enough for groceries! Xiao Yifei, one hundred Yuan is plenty for me!"

    Then she carefully handed back the four hundred Yuan to Xiao Yifei.

    "Sigh!"

    Xiao Yifei, looking at Zhou Meifeng and stamping his feet with frustration, just stuffed the money back into Zhou Meifeng¡¯s pocket, regardless.

    "If I tell you to keep it, you keep it. Besides the money for groceries, keep the rest for yourself; I¡¯m not short of that amount!"

    After finishing his rant, Xiao Yifei turned sharply to return to his own house, leaving with a bit of anger towards Zhou Meifeng, "From now on, don¡¯t be so restrained, just treat this ce like your own home. Whatever I tell you to do, you do it! Don¡¯te at me with this and that!"

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei left the living room without looking back and returned to his own room.

    Zhou Meifeng stood there, dazed, watching the departing figure of Xiao Yifei. When she heard his words telling her to do whatever he said, she blushed slightly at the thought, clearly seeing that Xiao Yifei had given her all the money from his wallet. Zhou Meifeng clenched the money tightly in her hand, her gaze resolutely fixed on Xiao Yifei¡¯s receding figure, and she nodded vigorously.

    "Alright, Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll listen to you!"

 Chapter 265: Delicious Meals

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Delicious Meals</h4><h4></h4>

    After seeing Xiao Yifei leave the living room, Zhou Meifeng began to peek around in search of her own room. The house was indeedrge with many rooms, and eventually, Zhou Meifeng chose a room next to Xiao Yifei¡¯s bedroom.

    Upon entering the room and seeing thefortable space and the white bedding, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes showed a touched expression. She organized her belongings neatly and ced them in a corner before sitting down on the bed deep in thought.

    A momentter, it was unclear what exactly Zhou Meifeng was thinking about, but in the end, she got up and tiptoed out of her room, beginning to wander around the house.

    Her delicate feet gently touched the floor without making a sound as she moved her graceful figure here and there, looking around. Eventually, she nodded to herself and returned to her room, took out a cloth, and started to clean.

    It turned out that her long contemtion was about how to clean the room!

    Zhou Meifeng busied herself for half a day until the room was cleaned to her satisfaction. Looking at the now sparkling, neat room, she nodded vigorously with a happy smile on her face, seeming very pleased to be able to do something for Xiao Yifei.

    In the end, after cleaning the room, Zhou Meifeng, with her slender waist, took a light breath, quickly washed up, and returned to her room. She turned off the light,y down on the soft bed, and felt as if she were dreaming.

    Having fallen to the bottomless dark valley, she saw Xiao Yifei as if he were a light of hope.

    Lying on the soft bed, Zhou Meifeng found that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time.

    That night, she was not the only one who couldn¡¯t sleep. Next door, Xiao Yifei, who had repeated the movements of the Dragon Transformation Technique countless times, was also unable to drift off to sleep. He felt an inexplicable restlessness and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the gentle Zhou Meifeng, with her slight air of a young matron. His heart remained agitated, and in his mind¡¯s eye, he saw two lovely peaks.

    However, after tossing and turning in turmoil, Xiao Yifei finally fell into deep sleep.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yifei woke up. Lying in bed and just opening his eyes, he heard some noises outside the door. He was startled at first, wondering if a thief had broken in, but after a moment, he remembered that the house was no longer just his.

    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Xiao Yifei, in his slippers, walked to the bathroom to freshen up, but as soon as he entered, he found his toothpaste already squeezed out for him.

    He smiled softly, and after brushing his teeth, he went to the living room. Seeing the home looking much cleaner, Xiao Yifei felt touched, realizing Zhou Meifeng was not only beautiful but also very diligent.

    On the living room table, Xiao Yifei saw several beautifully prepared dishes of appetizers, buns, and steamed bread.

    At that moment, Zhou Meifeng, carrying a bowl of porridge, slowly walked toward the living room. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, her first instinct was to lower her head, but then she remembered what Xiao Yifei had told her, and she lifted her head and ced the porridge on the table.

    "Xiao Yifei, are you awake?"

    Speaking timidly to Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng said, "I was a bit tired yesterday, so I didn¡¯t get up very early this morning. That¡¯s why going out to buy groceries and cooking was a bit rushed. Have this for today, and tomorrow I¡¯ll make you a proper meal."

    Seeing the already abundant breakfast in front of him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with augh.

    "It¡¯s okay,e and sit down to eat."

    "Alright, you should sit down and eat too!"

    Xiao Yifei beckoned Zhou Meifeng to join him for breakfast, and she quietly sat down beside him, obediently bowing her head.

    "Hmm! Tastes good! I usually don¡¯te home for lunch when I¡¯m at work, so you don¡¯t have to prepare lunch for me. Just take good care of yourself!"

    Xiao Yifei took a bite of the appetizer and found it exceptionally refreshing. He couldn¡¯t help but praise Zhou Meifeng, "Then when you¡¯re free, you should look around; the area is pretty bustling. In a couple of days when I have time, I¡¯ll take you out to buy a few clothes. Otherwise, the clothes you have really can¡¯t be worn out."

    Xiao Yifei instructed Zhou Meifeng and then hastily finished his breakfast, got dressed, and prepared to leave.

    Zhou Meifeng obediently stood up to help Xiao Yifei get his shoes ready.

    "That¡¯s good! I still have a spare key for my ce, just use that one."

    After getting dressed, Xiao Yifei told Zhou Meifeng, "Okay. That should be everything. I¡¯m off to work."

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei turned and left, ready to head to school for work.

    Zhou Meifeng opened her mouth, wanting to ask Xiao Yifei why he trusted her so much, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t ask. She watched as Xiao Yifei left the house, and suddenly realized she didn¡¯t even know where Xiao Yifei worked.

    Xiao Yifei rode the bus, swaying towards the school.

    There were still three days before he needed to deal with the matter for Zhang Ming, and one more day before the school¡¯s exam. The uing exam was rted to thepetition between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo. Xiao Yifei decided that as soon as the exam was over, he would hurry to help Zhang Ming with his issue, as it was quite urgent.

    Just as Xiao Yifei entered the school gates, his phone vibrated. He pulled it out and saw a notification summoning all teachers to a meeting at the dean¡¯s office.

    Xiao Yifei put his phone back into his pocket, instinctively guessing that the meeting must be rted to the uing exam. Without hesitation, he headed towards the institute.

    On the way, Xiao Yifei saw many other teachers from the Department of Surgery also walking towards the dean¡¯s office.

    Qi Xunlei was not a teacher in the Department of Surgery, so Xiao Yifei did not see him, but on the way, he saw Qiu Shaobin, the old man.

    "Teacher Qiu!"

    From a distance, Xiao Yifei saw Qiu Shaobin and waved at him with a smile.

    Qiu Shaobin turned around, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei, his eyebrows knitted slightly, then a smile appeared on his face, "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re going to the meeting too!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Qiu Shaobin.

    "By the way, I heard you had some unpleasantness with that Shen Liguo, is that true? I also heard you two have a teaching-rtedpetition?"

    Looking at Xiao Yifei with curiosity, Qiu Shaobin, who had a fiery temperament, also had no fondness for Shen Liguo. He then began to assess Shen Liguo in front of Xiao Yifei, "That Shen Liguo, his professional quality is just so-so. He just acts arrogant all day because he has some connections with a few small hospitals."

    Then Qiu Shaobin lifted his head, staring straight at Xiao Yifei with a stiff neck, "Did he bully you?"

    Seeing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head, "No, Teacher Qiu, don¡¯t you know my level? He didn¡¯t bully me. We just had a small disagreement, so we decided on a whim to have apetition. It¡¯s almost time for that."

    The two of them continued talking as they walked into the Department of Surgery¡¯s office, which by now was packed full of people.

    Shen Liguo, however, was sitting in the innermost part of the room, his face full of arrogance. Seeing Xiao Yifeie in, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disdainful smile.

 Chapter 266: Still Clashing

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Still shing</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Weixing, upon seeing Xiao Yifei walk in and sensing that most of the teachers were about, cleared his throat and addressed everyone, "Alright, since most of us are here, let¡¯s begin the meeting."

    Tang Weixing announced the examination arrangements loudly. Whether deliberately or not, he ced Surgeryst on the list.

    When it finally came to Surgery, Tang Weixing nced at Shen Liguo, then opened the discussion with, "Professor Shen, since you are our most experienced professor in Surgery, please share your ns."

    Upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, Shen Liguo¡¯s face barely managed a smile, then he looked disdainfully at Xiao Yifei and added, "Thank you, Dean Tang, for your respect towards me, unlike some young people who, because of their youth, think too highly of themselves!"

    After speaking, Shen Liguo gave Xiao Yifei a coldugh, clearly directing his words at him.

    "Originally, the Surgery exam was also scheduled for this week, but due to some reasons, which I will refrain from detailing, I n to postpone this exam by half a week. Some may not show respect for their elders, but I still must care for the younger ones, just to avoid any problemster and to say that I did not give you a chance."

    Shen Liguo gave Xiao Yifei a haughty look, then settled back into his seat, crossing his legs.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s reaction, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, "Professor Shen, you don¡¯t need to make such a fuss, it really isn¡¯t necessary. Let¡¯s skip that half-week dy. Whether it¡¯s there or not, it won¡¯t make much difference to the oue. I¡¯m quite busy as it is, so let¡¯s address this matter this week."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a fire of unnamed origin red in Shen Liguo¡¯s heart. Xiao Yifei saying he was busy was clearly an insult. Shen Liguo couldn¡¯tprehend what gave Xiao Yifei the audacity to confront him! What right did Xiao Yifei have?

    "Fine! Since you¡¯ve renounced it, we can arrange the exam time tomorrow."

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei with a coldugh, then turned to Tang Weixing and said, "Dean Tang, let¡¯s do it this way and schedule our exam first. Mr. Xiao says he¡¯s busy, right? Let¡¯s get the exam done so he can hurry back to his affairs!"

    Both Qiu Shaobin and Tang Weixing looked surprisingly at Xiao Yifei, aware of his ongoing rivalry with Shen Liguo from the Surgery department, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor seemed a bit toocent.

    Tang Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei, who nodded and smiled at him, signaling his agreement with the decision.

    "By the way, Professor Shen, about that boy named Gao Jianjun you told me about the other day¡ªI was thinking of speaking with him. Howe I haven¡¯t seen him aroundtely?"

    After finalizing the arrangements for the Surgery exam, Xiao Yifei, as if recalling something, cocked his head toward Shen Liguo and asked.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Shen Liguo suddenly red, his anger surging uncontrobly. Merely mentioning this topic stirred a storm in Shen Liguo¡¯s heart.

    Because, he knew, after one evening out, something happened to Gao Jianjun, leaving him utterly distressed and psychologically deranged by immense fright.

    Upon returning to the school, he immediately called to go home, incessantly asking for his mother. When Gao Jianjun¡¯s family contacted Shen Liguo to inquire about the situation, their tone held considerable dissatisfaction.

    When Shen Liguo mentioned Xiao Yifei¡¯s name while discussing Gao Jianjun¡¯s condition, Gao Jianjun¡¯s reaction drastically intensified. Shen Liguo was almost certain¡ªit must have been Xiao Yifei¡¯s doing again.

    "Speaking of which, I hadn¡¯t asked you yet¡ªwhat exactly did you do to Jianjun to scare him like that!"

    Shen Liguo abruptly started interrogating Xiao Yifei right there in the office.

    "What did I do? Professor Shen, you can¡¯t just nder me like that! I haven¡¯t done anything, and you shouldn¡¯t wrongly use me, but perhaps you should ask Gao Jianjun what he has done."

    Xiao Yifei looked innocent as he spoke to Shen Liguo.

    "Hmph! Just you wait! Jianjun¡¯s parents already know about you, and we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still talking tough then!"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei with a cold expression.

    "Alright, alright! Mr. Shen, I get it. We¡¯ll just see what happens then. By the way, it¡¯s not you and me setting the test questions this time, right? I don¡¯t want any usations of leaking questionster!"

    Xiao Yifei, not wanting to waste words with Shen Liguo, waved his hand dismissively at him.

    "No, coincidentally we¡¯re implementing teaching-exam separation at school this time, the questions aren¡¯t set by our school, nor are the papers graded by us."

    At that moment, Tang Weixing turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei, and spoke.

    "Having a teaching-exam separation is good, it prevents people from denying their losster. As long as it¡¯s fair this time, I¡¯m satisfied! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head to ss now. I¡¯ve got onest session today and there are still some points I haven¡¯t covered!"

    Xiao Yifei waved at everyone in the office, shrugged his shoulders, and left the office.

    "Arrogant!"

    Shen Liguo watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure with fiery eyes, infuriated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude.

    "But how exactly is Mr. Xiao nning topete with Mr. Shen?"

    At that time, the teachers in the office started whispering among themselves, theirnguage filled with disbelief towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Right, haven¡¯t you heard? Even now, he hasn¡¯t finished his course content, isn¡¯t that screwing his students over!"

    A few teachers huddled together, all expressing utter disbelief in Xiao Yifei.

    "The students he teaches are all underperformers, they just can¡¯tpare with Mr. Shen¡¯s students! I really don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s thinking, has his brain gone bad or what?"

    It wasn¡¯t just these teachers; Qiu Shaobin also frowned as he looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure. Although he didn¡¯t like Shen Liguo, Xiao Yifei¡¯s reckless actions were also beyond hisprehension.

    "This kid has a good memory, but howe his brain doesn¡¯t seem to work well!"

    Qiu Shaobin clicked his tongue, shaking his head in regret.

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s disbelief, Xiao Yifei left the office and walked towards the ssroom. Although it was his first time teaching, and he hadn¡¯t spent much time with the students in his ss, the vibrant and lively students still made it hard for Xiao Yifei to part with them.

    But this was only for one semester; Xiao Yifei would see them again next semester.

    Lost in thought, Xiao Yifei pushed open the ssroom door. As he expected, the ssroom was packed. He hadn¡¯t taken attendance, but relying on his engaging and lively teaching style and his charismatic personality, not a single student had missed his ss.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the ssroom full of students, a smile appearing on his face.

    "Today, we¡¯ll finish thest few points we haven¡¯t covered yet, and then we won¡¯t review anymore. Instead, we¡¯ll just chat. Tomorrow, you bunch of rascals better do well on the test, just don¡¯t embarrass me."

 Chapter 267: So Bitter

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267: So Bitter</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei grinned as he spoke to his ssmates.

    "Great!"

    The ssmates excitedly shouted back at Xiao Yifei; they really wanted a chance to chat with him, but every time after ss Xiao Yifei would leave immediately, never giving them the chance.

    "Okay, let¡¯s start the ss!"

    Xiao Yifei stood with his hands behind his back, a faint smile on his face, his refreshing and handsome demeanor causing the girls seated below to have their hearts race.

    "Teacher Xiao is so handsome! Skillful! With a profound background, and he¡¯s so good-looking! I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t breathe! He¡¯s just the man of my dreams!"

    Tian Miaomiao sped her hands tightly together, her eyes shining as she stared intently at Xiao Yifei.

    Next to her, Shi Sisi, from the moment Xiao Yi entered, hadn¡¯t taken her eyes off him. Two conflicting views wrestled in her mind, causing her great pain; yet in her agony, she desperately wanted to see Xiao Yifei.

    "Surgery, overall..."

    Xiao Yifei was summarizing the discipline of Surgery.

    Finally, when Xiao Yifei uttered thest word, the Surgery ss also ended with his final summary.

    He smiled, looking at the sea of students below, then turned around and, with flourishes of his chalk, wrote down his phone number on the ckboard.

    Xiao Yifei also felt very proud of one thing: under his grandfather¡¯s strict supervision, he had learned to write very beautifully.

    "This is ourst ss. Although I¡¯ve interacted with some of you more and others less, you are all my students. This is my phone number; you might want to write it down!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he spoke to the ssmates.

    The sound of ssmates hastily taking out their phones to save Xiao Yifei¡¯s number filled the air.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing how popr he was in the ss, couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling truly happy.

    "Teacher Xiao! Can you teach me your hypnotism now? I¡¯m waiting to learn it!"

    Sitting at the back, Wu Dahu raised his hand high and called out to Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Wu Dahu¡¯s words, he felt somewhat uneasy, raised his head to look at Wu Dahu, and said loudly, "What are you saying! Have you finished the exams? Talk about our agreement first!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words immediately made Wu Dahu sit down quietly, his face full of grievance.

    "If we have an agreement, then we have an agreement; why be so fierce!"

    Wu Dahu muttered under his breath, promptingughter from the ssmates.

    Tian Miaomiao also eagerly asked Xiao Yifei several questions.

    Only Shi Sisi, her beautiful eyes watching Xiao Yifei said nothing, but she had already deeply memorized Xiao Yi¡¯s phone number in her mind.

    "Alright, ss is dismissed! You little rascals better do well on your exams and don¡¯t embarrass me!"

    Finally, Xiao Yifei said the words to dismiss the ss, then turned around and left the ssroom.

    "Goodbye, Professor Xiao!"

    The moment Xiao Yifei turned to leave, a high school-like chorus rang out neatly from the university ssroom. The students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 all stood up and respectfully bowed to Xiao Yifei.

    Even after Xiao Yifei had left the ssroom, they did not want to straighten their backs.

    In their hearts, their respect for Xiao Yifei was genuine; he had revolutionized these once underperforming students! He had not only boosted their confidence but also caused a remarkable change in the spirit of every student in these two sses!

    After Xiao Yifei¡¯s course, it wasn¡¯t just the subject of "Surgery" that improved, but their attitudes toward all their subjects elevated.

    Time passed very quickly, and by the time Xiao Yifei looked up, the day was almost over.

    When the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 saw the exam schedule, smiles of unknown meaning appeared on their faces because they saw that the "Surgery" subject was the first one to be tested.

    "It¡¯s time to teach those Clinical sses 1 and 2, who look down on us, a lesson!"

    The students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 were brimming with confidence, now looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s exam.

    The day was about to end, Xiao Yifei returned home and saw the well-behaved Zhou Meifeng had prepared delicious, steaming hot meals, patiently standing and waiting for his return, which touched his heart. He smilingly invited Zhou Meifeng to have dinner together.

    After dinner, he went back to his room to rest, not because he was tired today but because Xiao Yifei was not participating in tomorrow¡¯s exams, yet he also needed ample energy to face the approaching exam day.

    The next day, the solemn and strict school quietly awaited the arrival of the students¡¯ examinations.

    Xiao Yifei first went to the administration office to retrieve today¡¯s first exam paper on Surgery, but the office had already erupted into chaos.

    "What¡¯s going on! Is Huaxia Medical University doing this on purpose? Do they think our school is slightly surpassing theirs and deliberately making it difficult for us?"

    In the dean¡¯s office, Tang Weixing was furiously shouting; he was so angry he was almost mming the desk, and Luo Di standing next to him also had a face full of indignation.

    "When did splitting teaching from examination involve using such difficult questions? Isn¡¯t this intentionally embarrassing us? We just mentioned how hard our students work and their high pass rates, then they pull this stunt¡ªis this not deliberate, then what is it!"

    Tang Weixing paced back and forth in the office with his hands on his hips, his face full of anger.

    "Indeed, I also think that Huaxia Medical University is being a bit excessive this time!"

    Luo Di¡¯s eyes also full of anger, he angrily said, "When we set questions for them, we never made them this difficult! What exactly are they trying to achieve!"

    Huaxia Medical College, also located in Yanjing, the capital of Huaxia, used to be the best medical institution in Huaxia. However, due to some unknown problems in recent years, its standing has somewhat slipped, but it remains a significant entity. Yanjing Medical University, being an old-established medical institution, certainlymands respect, and the two schools often hold various events, maintaining a rtively close rtionship. This time, the separating of teaching and examining and the marking of papers were both handled by Huaxia Medical College.

    In the past, during such events, both schools generally would not deliberately challenge each other, and the questions provided were rtively simple. Yet this time, ording to Tang Weixing, it seems Huaxia Medical College had set particrly difficult questions for Yanjing Medical University.

    "They are afraid of us surpassing them! That¡¯s why they staged this! Didn¡¯t you see the announcement? They specifically set extremely difficult questions to embarrass our school, to kill our momentum!"

    Tang Weixing, hands on his hips, furiously said to Luo Di.

    "Dean Tang, don¡¯t be angry, our students are also very excellent. You have to have confidence in them too! Who says we definitely can¡¯t do well in the exams? Maybe our students will outperform and do well!"

    Luo Di tried tofort Guo Lixiang.

    "Don¡¯t talk about that, the more you talk, the angrier I get. Have you even seen the questions they set? Are they meant for students or enough to stump the teachers? How can these students possibly make up for it? Right now, I just hope we can preserve a bit of our dignity!"

 Chapter 268: Outrage

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Outrage</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Weixing looked at Luo Di, gasping for breath with anger.

    "Oh, Dean Tang, if you think about it, everyone can see that the questions are difficult, they definitely won¡¯t say much!"

    Luo Di stood beside Tang Weixing, trying to console him.

    Upon hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, Guo Weixing couldn¡¯t help but burst into a mockingugh. He said to Luo Di, "Xiao Luo, you don¡¯t know, who cares if your questions are difficult or not? They just look at your pass rate, a low pass rate, and they¡¯ll think your school is trash! Why else do you think I¡¯m so angry!"

    Tang Weixing¡¯s words filled Luo Di with helplessness, as he stood there, heaving a deep sigh.

    "I just don¡¯t understand, why does this have to happen during my time as dean! What are they at Huaxia Medical College trying to do! This is clearly ying dirty tricks!"

    "Okay, okay! Let fate take its course! I just hope our school doesn¡¯t lose face too badly, especially our college, not to be too shameful and drag down our school¡¯s progress!"

    He mmed the door furiously and then headed to the adjacent office to distribute the papers to the teachers.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the idental leak of a test paper when Huaxia Medical College submitted their papers to Yanjing Medical University, the entire Yanjing Medical University would still be in the dark. Generally, the difficulty level of the test papers is the same, so if this one is difficult, it means the entire set for this exam is particrly challenging.

    When Xiao Yifei arrived at the office to collect the test paper, this was the scene he encountered.

    Tang Weixing was grim-faced, distributing the sets of papers to the teachers who had already arrived.

    "For this exam, everyone can be a bit more lenient in their invigtion, considering the difficulty of the papers is indeed not low!"

    Tang Weixing sighed deeply and said to the cluster of teachers in the office.

    This situation had indeed pushed Tang Weixing to the limit, even resorting to such desperate measures.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Dean Tang? The test can¡¯t be so difficult as to warrant this reaction, right?"

    Hearing Tang Weixing say this, the teachers looked at him in astonishment, surprised.

    "Sigh!"

    After hearing the response from the teachers, Tang Weixing let out another deep sigh and pulled out a copy of this term¡¯s ¡¯Biochemistry¡¯ exam paper from behind him, handing it to the teacher at the front and gesturing with his hand.

    "You all should know that we have separated teaching and examination this time. Pass this test paper around to have a look! This is the set of questions Huaxia Medical College hase up with for us!"

    Tang Weixing, filled with indignation, said to the group of teachers in the office.

    The teachers stared nkly at Tang Weixing, not sure what he meant. The first teacher took the exam paper from Tang Weixing and started to scrutinize it, frowning.

    Although some teachers were not ¡¯Biochemistry¡¯ instructors, they weren¡¯t ignorant of the subject; they had some research and could understand some of the problems. However, when the teacher who had taken the exam paper from Tang Weixing looked it over carefully and then lifted his head in surprise, he said, "Dean Tang, did you get the wrong paper? Aren¡¯t the questions for the students too difficult and biased? Our regr teaching assessment exams aren¡¯t even this hard!"

    Upon hearing this teacher¡¯s words, the other teachers were greatly astonished and came forward to scrutinize the exam paper closely.

    After a moment, everyone looked at Tang Weixing with disbelief in their eyes.

    "Dean Tang, could this be a bit too harsh on the students? This question is way too difficult!"

    Teacher Tang Weixing was not surprised that others had the same reaction, and he couldn¡¯t help but scoff.

    "Hmph! This isn¡¯t about being harsh on students, it¡¯s about being hard on our school! Huaxia Medical College has clearly yed a clever trick, banking on such difficult questions to tarnish our school¡¯s reputation. If we had known about this situation earlier, it would have been better¡ªwe could have discussed it. Who knew that they would pull such a stunt right before the exam!"

    Tang Weixing squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If I don¡¯te up with a solution, the pass rate for this exam is definitely doomed!"

    "But, Dean Tang, usually with the separation of teaching and examination, the final exam is monitored, right? And they even make a backup copy of the monitoring video to send to their school. If there¡¯s a problem with our invigtion, we will be held ountable, and that¡¯s a lot more serious than doing poorly on the exam!"

    A female teacher suddenly remembered something and mentioned it to Tang Weixing.

    Tang Weixing, upon hearing what the female teacher said, remembered there indeed was such a regtion at the school. He shook his head helplessly and heaved a deep sigh. In his urgency, he had even forgotten the most basic rules. Moreover, as teachers, how could they possibly allow students to cheat!

    The sobered Tang Weixing smiled wryly, shaking his head, and addressed the other teachers in the office, "Alright, alright, I was confused just now and almost made a foolish decision. Let¡¯s just proceed with a normal exam and invigtion. If we lose face, so be it. It¡¯s best to minimize the damage. Our college, as one of the best at Yanjing Medical University, must not drag down the school¡¯s reputation!"

    "Dean Tang, maybe it¡¯s just one set of questions that¡¯s hard, and the others aren¡¯t difficult. Don¡¯t worry!"

    One of the teachers tried tofort Tang Weixing.

    "I know exactly what Huaxia Medical College is up to. If one set of questions is difficult, the others will only be more so. They won¡¯t be easier in the least!"

    Tang Weixing snorted coldly, shaking his head and said to the teachers in the office, "Just proceed with the exam as usual. The main thing is not to embarrass ourselves too much. We¡¯ve suffered this setback, but we¡¯ll make up for it next time!"

    The pass rate of an exam is actually rted to the teaching quality and the strictness of management at a school. A lower pass rate indirectly indicates a poorer school, so generally, exam questions are not made too difficult. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Huaxia Medical College had used the separation of teaching and examination to y a little trick on Yanjing Medical University this time.

    And this pass rate also reflects the level of the substitute teachers. So when the news broke, even the substitute teachers were very anxious.

    "What if too many fail and the scores are too low? What if they say it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t teach well?"

    Some substitute teachers furrowed their brows, filled with anxiety.

    "Stop worrying about it,e get today¡¯s papers! Whatever happens, happens!"

    Tang Weixing felt that it was pointless to fret over this now, as the time for the start of the exam was drawing closer. He distributed the sealed papers and said, "Find the exam hall you will be invigting, and wait for the bell to distribute the papers."

    The teachers stepped forward to receive their sealed papers, and it was at that moment that a clear voice sounded from behind them.

    "Dean Tang, I didn¡¯t see the papers for the exam I am invigting!"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and approached Tang Weixing, asking curiously.

    "Oh right, Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re invigting ss 3¡¯s ¡¯Pharmacology,¡¯ aren¡¯t you? Here you go, these are your papers."

    Tang Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei and handed him a set of sealed test papers.

    The arrangement of university exams is also somewhat different from what you experience in high school, because different majors study different subjects, leading to different exam contents. For instance, the surgery course taught by Xiao Yifei, although scheduled as the first exam, was actually urring simultaneously with ¡¯Histology and Embryology¡¯ and ¡¯Diagnostic Medicine¡¯ exams.

 Chapter 269: Schadenfreude

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Schadenfreude</h4><h4></h4>

    And each teacher¡¯s supervision of sses was not even the same.

    "Dean Tang, I¡¯m off now! Better to get to the ssroom early and prepare," Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Tang Weixing, then left the office with a smile on his face and headed towards the ssroom he was assigned to monitor.

    Tang Weixing watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure and suddenly remembered something, a look of concern shing in his eyes.

    Shen Liguo was also in the office. When he heard Tang Weixing say that the questions were very difficult, his heart had been filled with worry, fearing that if the students performed poorly, it would reflect badly on him. But when he saw Xiao Yifei appear, his eyes lit up, and a cold smile spread across his face.

    "Humph! I almost forgot about that kid, Xiao Yifei. If it weren¡¯t for him, I might really lose face! But with him at the bottom, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. He dares topete with me, and this time, it¡¯s not just losing face in front of me, but in front of the whole school, and he might even ruin his reputation at Huaxia Medical College! The lowest score in history! Humph!"

    A malicious smile of schadenfreude appeared on Shen Liguo¡¯s arrogant and ugly face.

    After Xiao Yifei left the office, a strange light flickered in the eyes of the other teachers as they watched his retreating figure.

    Whether they shared Shen Liguo¡¯s thoughts or not, the look they gave Xiao Yifei was full of relief.

    The teachers each collected their own papers and left. Tang Weixing, however, seemed to be troubled, standing in ce with furrowed brows and a distressed look on his face.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Dean Tang? Just now, you had it all figured out, didn¡¯t you? The students will perform as well as they can. Why are you looking so worried now? Everyone has taken their papers, and Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo aren¡¯t in our office to argue anymore," Luo Di approached and said with a puzzled look.

    Upon hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, Tang Weixing turned around with a frown and said, "Ah, what worries me is this Xiao Yifei. I hadn¡¯t thought of it until now. Normally, our Surgical Institute is one of the best in the school, so I¡¯m not worried about the quality of our students. Even if they perform badly, they won¡¯t hold the school back. But I forgot about Xiao Yifei! I¡¯m worried about him!"

    Tang Weixingined with a frown, "If the grades of his two sses are too low, it won¡¯t just be our institute that loses face but also possibly our school. It¡¯s bad luck for him and for me. It¡¯s my first time experiencing this kind of situation. If the sses he oversees perform too badly, how am I supposed to exin it to the other deans?"

    Luo Di said with a smile while approaching Tang Weixing, "There, there, Dean Tang. No need to worry so much. Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? If Xiao Yifei coulde to our school, it must be because President Tan rmended him. Even if the sses he oversees perform poorly, it surely has nothing to do with you!"

    "Ah!"

    Tang Weixing bowed his head and let out a heavy sigh.

    Meanwhile, the exam-monitoring teachers had already arrived at their assigned sses. Under the system separating teaching and examination, everything appeared especially solemn.

    At that moment, Qiu Shaobin and a professor teaching ¡¯Physiology¡¯, Song Ping, were responsible for supervising the exam of Clinical ss (3). As they stepped into the ssroom, they were taken aback to see the students of Clinical ss (3) gazing at them, full of hope and determination¡ªsomething Qiu had never seen before on the faces of these students.

    His course had already concluded, so he had not discovered the spiritual change in the students of Clinical ss (3).

    The students¡¯ eyes brimming with spirit and confidence moved Qiu Shaobin. Although he was unaware of the oue, he could see that this previously ill-reputed group seemed to have changed significantly.

    At the very least, he could discern the unyielding spirit in their eyes.

    Even though he did not know where this change in the students came from, Qiu Shaobin was somewhat moved.

    "Ah, but exams test knowledge, and what¡¯s the use of just having spirit? Besides, this time the questions are so difficult. I don¡¯t know how well Xiao Yi has taught you. His memory might be good, but yours might not be! I¡¯ve even heard that he¡¯s supposed to re-teach this course, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even finish the lessons! What is this kid thinking? Isn¡¯t this just holding you back?"

    Qiu Shaobin looked down at the students below him, his eyes filled with pity. He could already imagine the wailing that would fill the ss when the grades came out, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of regret.

    Although Qiu Shaobin was stubborn and hot-tempered, he was actually a really good person. Seeing the spirited look in the eyes of his students, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    "Song Ping! Come here,e over!"

    Qiu Shaobin gestured to Song Ping with a broad wave of his hand and then shrugged his shoulders, taking the lead to leave the exam room.

    "What is it, Teacher Qiu, do you have any instructions?"

    Song Ping looked at Qiu Shaobin with a respectful tone.

    Even though Qiu Shaobin had a temper, he indeed held a good reputation among the teachers, and usually, his words were heeded by the others.

    "Cough cough."

    Qiu Shaobin coughed before raising his eyes to look at Song Ping and said, "Later, for this exam room, the examination invigtion can be a bit more rxed; there¡¯s no need to be so strict!"

    Song Ping, upon hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s voice, suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, "Teacher Qiu, you... "

    "Don¡¯t ask too much, justfortably follow my instructions!"

    Qiu Shaobin red at Song Ping, who instantly shrank back.

    "That¡¯s not a problem, but I¡¯ve heard that this ss and the clinical (4) ss are notoriously troublesome. I¡¯m worried that if they get too rowdyter, it could have a bad influence. That wouldn¡¯t be good!"

    Song Ping cautiously regarded Qiu Shaobin, asking in a low voice.

    "I know the limit! I only told you to rx the oversight, not to let them copy to their heart¡¯s content!"

    Qiu Shaobin was truly intimidating when he got angry.

    "Alright, alright!"

    Song Ping quickly responded and then entered the ssroom, as he heard the bell signaling the start of the exam ring.

    "Sigh! I can only help you all up to here. The clinical (4) ss isn¡¯t under my jurisdiction, so I¡¯m powerless to do more!"

    Qiu Shaobin shook his head and then proceeded to enter the ssroom as well.

    The exam finally began. When Xiao Yifei finished distributing the papers in his exam room and stood on the podium, looking down at the students, he couldn¡¯t help but remember his own days of taking exams.

    When Xiao Yifei snapped back to reality and cast his gaze over the students, he noticed something peculiar.

    The students were all frowning with a pained expression as they flipped through their test papers as if the content was indeed harder than he had imagined.

    "Can it be! I can only do one question on this whole set of papers?"

    In the quiet exam hall, a student even uttered such a statement in a low voice. Xiao Yifei heard this and couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, "It seems this test really is very difficult!"

 Chapter 270: Like Two Different People

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Like Two Different People</h4><h4></h4>

    In almost every examination room, the same scene was unfolding: students were furrowing their brows, biting their pens in agony, driven to the brink of pain by the difficulty of the questions. The invigtors, seeing this, felt quite helpless.

    However, in all the examination rooms, only two stood out because the students there didn¡¯t disy any signs of anguish. Instead, as soon as they received their papers, their eyes lit up and they began to write furiously.

    When Qiu Shaobin distributed the papers, he mulled over how to handle the students¡¯ grades to avoid embarrassment. After he and Song Ping had handed them out, they stood in the ssroom, one in front and one behind, to start invigting.

    But after the students began to write their answers, Qiu Shaobin was astonished by the peculiar sight. He noticed that the students of Clinical ss 3 had brightened up the moment they flipped through their papers in their single desks and immediately began to write furiously.

    Qiu Shaobin couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. He exchanged a nce with Song Ping, who was standing at the back of the ssroom, and both saw the bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    "Could it be that the Surgery exam is very easy? Why do these students look so confident, writing as soon as they get the questions!"

    With such doubts in mind, Qiu Shaobin, hands sped behind his back, slowly moved to the side of Wu Dahua who was sitting in the front row. He was quite familiar with this lively student in ss, although he couldn¡¯t recall his name, but he knew that this boy was a ssic example of a student in Clinical ss 3 who didn¡¯t like to study and always had poor grades.

    And as Qiu Shaobin leaned over to sneak a peek at Wu Dahua¡¯s test paper, Wu Dahua remained unaware of his presence, for he waspletely engrossed in answering the questions.

    Actually, before the exam started, not only Wu Dahua but all the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 were a bit uneasy. Despite showing such confidence in front of Xiao Yifei, they still didn¡¯t feel assured. They felt they had learned everything Xiao Yifei had taught them, and they felt they understood the book thoroughly, but they were still somewhat apprehensive because it all seemed too surreal. In a very short span of time, Sun Li had guided them through the entire textbook, and most importantly, they felt they had learned quite well.

    This made the generally ill-reputed students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 feel insecure, and Wu Dahua was a prime example of this. He didn¡¯t know how much he had learned and was eager to be tested. This exam was the perfect opportunity for him to assess himself.

    Carrying the intention to learn hypnotism from Xiao Yifei, Wu Dahua opened the test paper and was greatly surprised by what he saw.

    "No way, this exam is so easy! These are all the questions Mr. Xiao has covered. No, he¡¯s actually gone through the whole book with us in detail. I should remember them quite firmly, especially since I¡¯m so smart. This is great; at least in this subject, I should do pretty well!"

    With a smug smile on his face, Wu Dahua bowed his head and began writing at breakneck speed,pletely unaware that Qiu Shaobin had approached him.

    Qiu Shaobin furrowed his brow, peering through the unobstructed part of Wu Dahua¡¯s test paper to see the content clearly.

    Although only a multiple-choice question was revealed, even this early question made it clear to Qiu Shaobin that the test was difficult, as the question was not an easy one.

    Qiu Shaobin stood by Wu Dahua¡¯s side, frowning as he pondered the answer because the question, although covered in the "Surgery" textbook, was quite obscure.

    While Qiu Shaobin was still thinking, Wu Dahua reached the question. Qiu Shaobin saw him skim through the stem and nce over the options, then without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he wrote down his choice directly.

    "No wonder you¡¯re writing so quickly; you¡¯re just jotting down anything!"

    Qiu Shaobin smirked, finally understanding why they could write so rapidly. However, he didn¡¯t leave because he was also quite interested in the question. After thinking for a while, Qiu Shaobin came up with the answer.

    With a smile on his face, he looked down at the options.

    "What!"

    Qiu Shaobin suddenly furrowed his brows; the answer to the question that even he had to ponder over for a while was the same option Wu Dahua had just written.

    "You really have some luck!"

    Thinking skeptically, he looked at another question, only to find the solution he came up with was again the same as Wu Dahua¡¯s¡ªand Wu Dahua had solved it in just two seconds.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean Wu Dahua¡¯s knowledge surpassed Qiu Shaobin¡¯s. It just showed that Wu Dahua was indeed very familiar with ¡¯Surgery¡¯ and had truly managed to integrate some of the knowledge points of the course. In contrast, Qiu Shaobin, with his vast store of knowledge, had to think out the answer from hisplex knowledge base.

    However, this was still a very remarkable thing. Wu Dahua¡¯s urate and rapid answering dispelled all of Qiu Shaobin¡¯s thoughts that he was writing nonsense, leaving him with nothing but utter shock towards Wu Dahua!

    By glimpsing one spot, one sees the whole leopard. When Qiu Shaobin raised his head from the once academically poor Wu Dahua and saw the other students also writing feverishly, the shock in his heart had already overwhelmed him deeply.

    "This... this... what kind of transformation have these students undergone, or could it be, someone leaked the questions to them, and they know the answers?"

    Qiu Shaobin stood there stunned, watching the students of the once low-ranking Clinical ss (3) writing diligently on a set of papers that even he would need a considerable amount of time toplete, his heart filled with astonishment.

    "Eh? Teacher Qiu, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Having finished a question and taking a brief rest, Wu Dahua looked up and saw Qiu Shaobin standing beside him, and asked with some confusion.

    "No... nothing."

    Qiu Shaobin stared with wide eyes, dumbfounded, "You continue to do well on the test."

    Then he walked straight ahead, "Impossible, these questions were just released by Huaxia Medical College, and they are so difficult; there definitely wasn¡¯t a temte before! So there¡¯s no possibility of a leak, but how did Wu Dahua do it? Could it be that Xiao Yifei really has such magic power? Is he truly a person who can create ¡¯Miracles¡¯?"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s mind was finally slowly drawn to the person he deemed the least likely.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    Suddenly, he remembered the day when he walked to the office side by side with Xiao Yifei, and the confidence and nonchnce on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as they talked about his match against Shen Liguo.

    "What skills does this kid have!"

    Qiu Shaobin turned his head and looked at Wu Dahua¡ªwho had once been a model of poor students¡ªscribbling away energetically. Wu Dahua¡¯s current transformation made Qiu Shaobin¡¯s heart race with rm!

 Chapter 271: Incredible Speed

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Incredible Speed</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Qiu? Is there something odd about them? I see each of them answering the questions joyfully, writing vigorously. Wasn¡¯t this exam supposed to be very difficult?"

    Song Ping saw Qiu Shaobin walking towards him and couldn¡¯t help but cast a surprised look towards the group of students who were diligently writing. He said to Qiu Shaobin.

    "Difficult, yes, it is difficult! Indeed, not quite easy!"

    Qiu Shaobin still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock, and he couldn¡¯t understand what exactly was happening right now.

    Muttering to himself, Qiu Shaobin walked past Song Ping, took a round, and then staggeringly returned to the lecturer¡¯s podium, while Song Ping, noticing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s strange behavior, didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to say anything and simply shook his head without saying another word.

    Instead, he directed his full skepticism towards the Clinical ss 3 students, who were energetically writing. He felt immensely puzzled, constantly guessing whether the questions were just too simple.

    After Qiu Shaobin returned to the podium, the shock in his eyes intensified because as he walked around the ssroom and nced over the students¡¯ answers, the surprise inside him surged as it turned out that Wu Dahuang was not an isted case¡ªevery student in the ss had a very precise understanding of the knowledge points and the questions. They all knew them!

    These notoriously difficult questions, under these students¡¯ pens, were answered as smoothly as flowing clouds and water, and even though there were still some errors due to carelessness or oversight, Qiu Shaobin could see that these students truly had a clear understanding of the knowledge points and were not writing randomly!

    The situation before him intensely piqued Qiu Shaobin¡¯s curiosity; it was as ufortable as a cat scratching his heart. Why could these students be so impressive? Could it really be because of Xiao Yifei, as he suspected?

    Qiu Shaobin shook his head, barely able to bear the agony his curiosity caused him. Thus, Qiu Shaobin signaled to Song Ping, pretending to go to the restroom, and then left the ssroom he was overseeing at a brisk pace, heading straight for his intended target.

    The examination hall for Clinical ss 4!

    At this moment, the situation in the examination hall for Clinical ss 4 replicated that of Clinical ss 3, even surpassing it. With top students like Shi Sisi and Huo Bing, the speed and effectiveness of their answering were frighteningly fast! The students were confidently immersed in their vigorous writing.

    Qiu Shaobin hurriedly arrived at the entrance of the Clinical ss 4 examination hall to verify if the answers he sought were indeed in this examination hall.

    Standing at the entrance, looking at the Clinical ss 4 students, also vigorously writing, Qiu Shaobin recalled the painful expressions of students from other sses he had passed by earlier and, seeing the stark contrast with Clinical sses 3 and 4, he felt an immense disparity.

    He furrowed his brow and charged directly into the examination hall.

    "Mr. Qiu... Mr. Qiu! Is there something wrong? Could it be that someone is cheating, and you caught them?"

    The two invigtors in the hall, seeing Qiu Shaobin storming in furiously, asked with full of curiosity, because typically, such a furious demeanor meant something must be discovered.

    "Exactly! Mr. Qiu! Tell us! Which student cheated without us noticing, and you saw it? Drag him out and teach him a lesson proper. I¡¯ve been suspicious of this group of students, the questions are so difficult, yet they write so fast!"

    The other invigtor frowned and said sternly to Qiu Shaobin.

    Both were indeed very surprised because since the exam papers were distributed, the students in this ss hadn¡¯t stopped for even a moment, seemingly not thinking at all, just wildly scribbling answers. But they still appeared utterly confident! This made the two invigtors very curious, wondering if there were any sophisticated cheating methods they hadn¡¯t discovered.

    After all, Shen Liguo had instructed them to keep a close watch on the ss in this exam room.

    Qiu Shaobin ignored them and quickly walked around the ss before leaving the exam room. Just before leaving, Qiu Shaobin shook his head at the two invigtors, signaling that there was nothing wrong.

    The two invigtors looked at Qiu Shaobin curiously, not understanding the meaning behind his actions.

    Afterward, a trembling Qiu Shaobin left the Clinical (4) ss¡¯s exam room, walking back to his own with a heart full of shock. He had already reviewed the questions in his own room, so he was familiar with them. Upon entering the Clinical (4) ss¡¯s room and quickly scanning it, he knew the oue.

    Indeed, the result was as he had thought, but inexplicably the same, the students of Clinical (4) ss had alsopleted the answers with ease.

    This made Qiu Shaobin wonder if Xiao Yifei had somehow obtained the answers in advance and leaked them to his ssmates to achieve such a result! Because the current situation was truly perplexing and shocking to Qiu Shaobin!

    On one hand, he denied the possibility of leaked questions, but on the other, he could not fathom what kind of magic Xiao Yifei possessed to create the current situation.

    "Is this kid a god? Did he directly pour the knowledge into his students¡¯ brains?"

    In Qiu Shaobin¡¯s memory, the effortlessly confident demeanor of Xiao Yifei when facing book knowledge impressed him so much that it gave rise to such an absurd idea.

    While all the candidates in the other exam rooms appeared distressed and agonized over their answers, only the students from Clinical (3) and (4) sses were writing vigorously. Naturally, this peculiar sight caught the attention of other invigtors, many of whom came specifically to see what these magical exam rooms were like.

    "Haha, aren¡¯t these the two sses taught by Xiao Yifei? Good lord, these students are all burrowing into their work, acting as if they know everything!"

    Standing outside the door, an invigtor who pretended to go to the toilet but actually came to watch joked to the roomful of students inside.

    "So, I told you, it¡¯s Xiao Yifei¡¯s two sses that are diligently writing. I heard that Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo even have some kind ofpetition regarding this exam? I think the harder the questions are, the more advantageous it is for Xiao Yifei. Since both sides won¡¯t know the answers, look at the students from Clinical (3) and (4) writing vigorously. Even if they don¡¯t know the answers, writing a lot might just mean they identally get more right!"

    The other teacher winked, thinking he was being humorous.

    "Haha! What are you talking about!"

    A few teachers stood by the doors of the Clinical (3) and (4) exam rooms, jokingly teasing each other.

    "Move along, move along! The proctor ising! Stop boasting here and go back!"

    One teacher seemed to have noticed something and quickly turned around to speak, and upon hearing that the proctor wasing, the group of teachers quickly scattered, returning to their respective exam rooms.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei who was invigting of course didn¡¯t know what had just transpired, nor did he know that his two sses, due to their vigorous writing, had be the subject of other invigtors¡¯ jokes. However, even if Xiao Yifei knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t care, because what ultimately mattered were the exam results.

 Chapter 272: Complacent

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Comcent</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei stood at the back of the ssroom, appearing somewhat drowsy, while the invigting teacher at the front of the room couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly upon seeing Xiao Yifei in this state.

    "s, looking so listless all day, how can he be a good student, and he even has apetition agreement with Shen Liguo? s! With such difficult questions, how can you win, young man!"

    The invigting teacher standing at the front looked at Xiao Yifei, feeling somewhat saddened.

    At this time, Shen Liguo, nose up in the air, stood arrogantly in his own invigted exam hall. He had just heard someone say that in two exam rooms of the Clinical (3) (4) sses, students were answering the questions at an incredibly fast pace, which startled Shen Liguo at first. He quickly sneaked a peek into those two exam rooms.

    To avoid others gossiping, Shen Liguo simply stood far away from those two exam rooms, peeked at them, and then left reassured, because from the way those students were writing, anyone unaware would think they were highly capable, while those who knew the situation would just think these students were scribbling nonsense!

    To avoid feeling guilty, Shen Liguo also went to see the conditions in the Clinical (1) (2) exam rooms, examined the test papers carefully, and then left satisfied. Perhaps this difficult exam made Shen Liguo one of the few happy people.

    He stood in his invigted exam hall, his face arrogantly smug, unable to hide it. Thinking of the conflict he had with Xiao Yifei, Shen Liguo couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "Still trying topete with me? What makes you think you can? Do you really think letting your students scribble nonsense could surpass me? Do you really think we wouldn¡¯t know anything just because the questions are hard? Ridiculous!"

    Shen Liguo, hands sped behind his back, strutted around the exam hall like a proud rooster.

    He had just visited the Clinical (1) (2) sses¡¯ exam rooms, and when he picked up the paper, he was momentarily frightened because he found some of the questions quite unfamiliar and obscure, and Shen Liguo himself, who relied solely on rote learning, couldn¡¯t answer them. He was worried his students would perform even worse, but after making a round, he found that his students from these two sses were of high quality.

    The students of Clinical (1) (2) ss, while not able to answer many questions, could still handle some rtively basic obscure questions, which gave Shen Liguo a lot of confidence.

    "I want to see, after you lose face here, how you¡¯ll then disgrace yourself outside the school! Too bad you¡¯ve also caused such harm with your poor students, relearning textbooks? Humph! I don¡¯t even know where you got the courage from!"

    A cold glint shed in Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes, reminding him of what Xiao Yifei had once said, that if he lost thepetition, Shen Liguo could shame Xiao Yifei all he liked, which made a cold smirk appear on Shen Liguo¡¯s face.

    "Haha, these questions seem really easy to do! Didn¡¯t you see? Even Wu Dahua was writing so quickly!"

    "Exactly! It feels like the answers are all in my head, just needed to write them down!"

    Just as Shen Liguo was smugly pleased with himself, he suddenly heardughtering from outside the exam room, and his brow furrowed, a sh of angry gloom crossing his face.

    "Why all this chaos? Doesn¡¯t he know we¡¯re in the middle of an exam?"

    Shen Liguo looked at his watch, only an hour had passed since the exam started, how could it be in chaos already? With a furrowed brow and a cold face, Shen Liguo walked to the doorway of the exam room, only to see two girls from Clinical ss (3) chatting andughing as they walked hand in hand.

    "What are you doing! Don¡¯t you know the exam isn¡¯t over yet? Still making noise? Who allowed you toe out to the toilet? And two of you together?"

    When Shen Liguo saw this scene, a sh of anger crossed his face. Although he didn¡¯t know the names of these two girls, he knew they were students from Clinical ss (3), and Shen Liguo was visibly displeased. He sternly reprimanded them.

    Seeing Shen Liguo appear, a sudden look of fear shed across the faces of the two girls. They abruptly pulled each other¡¯s hands and meekly said to Shen Liguo, "Teacher Shen, we have finished the questions and already handed in our papers!"

    Shen Liguo heard the answers from the two female students, his eyebrows abruptly raised, and a mocking smile appeared on his face, "So, you¡¯ve finished your answers! Then go ahead, leave quickly, don¡¯t linger in the examination hall, you¡¯ll disturb the other students!"

    Clearly surprised by Shen Liguo¡¯s sudden change of attitude, the girls remembered that he was always a petty and spiteful man. Seeing his reaction, they naturally said nothing more, nodding repeatedly at Shen Liguo and then hurriedly left.

    "Humph! You gave up after just one hour of the exam, how embarrassing! Xiao Yifei, I wonder what nonsense you have taught them!"

    In the hallway, Shen Liguo watched the two girls leave with a cold smile.

    Just then, suddenly from the adjacent ss 4 exam room, a continuous stream of voices erupted.

    "Teacher! I¡¯m done, may I submit my paper?"

    "Teacher! I am submitting my paper!"

    These voices were clearly heard in the hallway by Shen Liguo, and subsequently, students from ss 4 began to stream out continuously.

    When they came out and saw Shen Liguo standing in the hallway with a dark expression, they couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks and, without a word, squeezed past him.

    "Haha! Well done! Looking at these students you are producing, you think you canpete with me? Dream on!"

    Shen Liguo scornfully surveyed these students, then proudly walked back to his own exam room, He didn¡¯t hear, just as he entered, a few students behind him softly exchanging thoughts.

    "This test, why do I feel it was so simple!"

    Back in his own exam room, Shen Liguo¡¯s face showed an even morecent expression, his eyes glinting coldly as he sentenced Xiao Yifei to death for daring to oppose him.

    Then, he heard a relentless noiseing from ss 4, and he sneered coldly, "This ss you¡¯ve led has no future, I bet the other is just as garbage. And you call yourself a teacher?"

    Shen Liguo shook his head, thinking that stooping to confront Xiao Yifei was a profoundly demeaning act.

    In what was a previously quiet academic building, the noise now drew the attention of all the invigting teachers, and upon seeing that two sses submitted their papers almost simultaneously, they were filled with confusion.

    "Weren¡¯t the questions very difficult? Why did both sses submit their papers early? Could it be their exams were easy?"

    Watching the group of students pass by the doors of their monitored exam rooms, their eyes revealed expressions of surprise.

    "What easy paper, didn¡¯t you see those were sses 3 and 4? They just scribbled down whatever before, and now they¡¯ve finally finished their scribbling. With no diligence to continue, why wouldn¡¯t they submit their papers?"

 Chapter 273 Full of Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Full of Mockery</h4><h4></h4>

    The proctor who was partnered with him revealed a disdainful smile and spoke to the person standing beside him.

    And such scenes also urred in many examination rooms, because the examination rooms of Clinical (3) (4) sses were located at the deepest part of their respective floors. So, to descend the stairs, one would have to pass by all the ssrooms on that floor, making their actions visible to all the proctors on that level.

    "Sigh! What has Xiao Yifei done? Not only did he fail to raise the academic performance of his ss, but he also ruined each student¡¯s resolve. The questions are so difficult, yet they don¡¯t even bother to look carefully before handing in their papers early!"

    A teacher who had spoken up for Xiao Yifei in the teachers¡¯ lounge also spoke with a resigned sigh.

    The situation with Xiao Yifei¡¯s Clinical (3) (4) sses spread quickly through the Clinical Medical College before the first exam was even over.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei,pletely unaware of everything, was proctoring leisurely, with an air of rxation on his face.

    "Supervising exams is really rxing! There¡¯s nothing to do; just stand here, howfortable!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, enjoying his idle time.

    But after all, exams would end. When the bell signaling the end of the exam rang, Xiao Yifei got down from the podium to collect the papers.

    After arranging the papers with his fellow proctor, Xiao Yifei carried the turned-in papers to the office.

    "Dean Tang!"

    Standing behind the office door, Xiao Yifei knocked.

    "Where should I put the papers?"

    After opening the door, Xiao Yifei asked Tang Weixing, who was sitting at the office desk.

    "Just put them in the next office; someone wille to collect themter."

    Tang Weixing waved his hand at Xiao Yifei and spoke in a deep voice.

    "Alright!"

    Xiao Yifei replied and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at Tang Weixing and said, "Dean Tang, I have some things going on in the next few days, so I might not be able to supervise the uing exams."

    Tang Weixing looked up at Xiao Yifei, apparently wanting to say something, but in the end, he sighed softly and said to the somewhat dispirited-looking Xiao Yifei, "Okay, then I¡¯ll find another teacher to rece you for the supervision."

    "Thank you, Dean Tang!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Tang Weixing and then turned and left.

    Tang Weixing watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating back, his eyes shing with aplex expression. The news of his two sses not taking the exams seriously and scribbling something just to hand in the papers early had reached his ears long ago.

    Remembering that Xiao Yifei was specially hired by Tan Lan and that it had alle to this was definitely a letdown. Initially, Xiao Yifei, green and unafraid of tigers, had confronted Shen Liguo, and the reckless results had now been exposed during the exam. Moreover, the performance of his students had most likely been heard by Xiao Yifei, so it made sense that he was feeling struck down and dispirited, wanting to rest at home.

    What Tang Weixing did not know was that Xiao Yifei¡¯s dispirited state was caused by feeling drowsy while supervising the exam, and he had yet to fully awaken. Moreover, Xiao Yifei did have urgent matters. He suddenly remembered that he had not resolved the issue concerning Zhang Ming, and the examination would take a whole week. If he chose to supervise the exam, it would dy matters, especially since it was a matter involving the life and death of the Manager of Yanjing City!

    "Sigh! This kid, I advised him not to be too arrogant initially. Now that he¡¯s been hit hard, I hope he doesn¡¯t bepletely disheartened. After all, he was someone entrusted to me by Principal Tan, and I haven¡¯t taken good care of him!"

    Tang Weixing¡¯s eyes glinted with a somber light as he sighed softly, "We just had to deal with the unpleasant matter of Huaxia Medical Academy separating from our teaching exams, and this poor kid has had the misfortune to be caught up in it. I just hope the other teachers won¡¯t take it out on him anymore! After all, he¡¯s still too young."

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei, carrying a stack of papers, had already reached the door of the office. He pushed the door open and walked in.

    Inside the office, several teachers were sitting. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei enter, they showed an indescribable glint in their eyes, then shook their heads and sighed.

    Some other teachers, upon seeing Xiao Yifei, slightly curled their lips in a sneer, but they did not say much. Instead, they left after cing the papers on the desk.

    Xiao Yifei noticed the strange attitude of these teachers towards him, but he did not know why. Seeing that all the teachers had left, he did not feel it was appropriate to say anything. He ced the papers on the desk and also prepared to leave.

    Just then, Qiu Shaobin pushed open the door and came in. Upon his first sight of Xiao Yifei, he was visibly stunned. He stood there dumbfounded, eyes wide with amazement as he stared at Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Qiu! What¡¯s wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s strange reaction, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "No... it¡¯s nothing!"

    Qiu Shaobin responded to Xiao Yifei, then slowly moved to the desk. After cing his papers down, he nced sideways at Xiao Yifei once more.

    Others might not know, but he was very clear about the situation with those two sses. He hadn¡¯t blindly sneered; instead, after seeing the examination performance of those sses and learning that they had finished early, Qiu Shaobin was even more astonished.

    Because even he might not have been able toplete that set of questions so quickly!

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s odd behavior, filled with confusion, didn¡¯t know why Qiu Shaobin seemed to have changed into a different person upon seeing him.

    "Teacher Qiu, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be going," Xiao Yifei said, seeing Qiu Shaobin shake his head. He then moved towards the office door to leave, but suddenly, Xiao Yifei paused in his steps, turned his head, and asked, "Teacher Qiu, when can we expect our results toe out?"

    After pondering for a moment upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Qiu Shaobin spoke, "Based on past experience, normally, the grading speed of Huaxia Medical College is quite fast. The results should be out in about a week or so."

    Qiu Shaobin said this, his gaze revealing aplex expression as he stared intently at Xiao Yifei.

    "Why are all the teachers I encountered today so strange!"

    Xiao Yifei,pletely at a loss, pursed his lips in confusion, "Well, alright then, Teacher Qiu, I¡¯ll be going now!"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei pushed the door open and left without looking back.

    Qiu Shaobin watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s receding figure, still full of shock. As the only one who was aware of the situation with those two sses¡¯ answers, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. Qiu Shaobin was still wondering whether Xiao Yifei was truly an extraordinary person or if Xiao Yifei had leaked the questions to his students.

    With the truth not yet revealed, the intelligent Qiu Shaobin chose not to say more, burying his disbelief deep in his heart.

    "Hmph! Asking when the results wille out, does he want to know when he¡¯s going to die?"

    A teacher friendly with Shen Liguo watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure with a cold and sharp gaze.

    Hearing this remark, Qiu Shaobin turned his head and gave the mocking teacher a nce, his eyes filled with peculiar intrigue.

 Chapter 274: Buying Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Buying Clothes</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong, Teacher Qiu?"

    The sneer on the teacher¡¯s face had not faded as he turned his head to look at Qiu Shaobin.

    Qiu Shaobin did not speak but just smiled and shook his head before standing up and leaving the office.

    After Xiao Yifei left the school, he immediately boarded the bus home. He nned to tidy up a bit before starting to deal with Zhang Ming¡¯s matter. As for the contest with Shen Liguo, he would wait until the test results were out before settling the total ount!

    But when Xiao Yifei returned to the apartment in Jinghang Garden, he had only just opened the door when he saw Zhou Meifeng, with her rounded and pert bottom, cleaning the floor. The floor she had already cleaned was so shiny that it reflected light.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re back already."

    Zhou Meifeng was clearly startled by the sound of the door opening. She turned around with a bit of panic, but when she saw it was Xiao Yifei, her weak eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly stood up, wiped her hands on her apron somewhat timidly, and said, "Take a rest. I¡¯ll go buy groceries right away and cook for you!"

    Xiao Yifei usually did note home at noon, but today, after proctoring the first exam, he hade back.

    Xiao Yifei saw that Zhou Meifeng was still working very hard and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, "The floor doesn¡¯t need to be cleaned so diligently. You can take a break, watch some TV or something, no need to exhaust yourself all day."

    Zhou Meifeng smiled gently at Xiao Yifei after hearing his words. She was still wearing the pajamas Xiao Yifei had given her, "It¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do at home anyway. Working keeps me fit."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cute feet pressed against the ground, her voluptuous and stic thighs outlined through her pajama pants ying a game of hide and seek, and her somewhat loose neckline revealed two proud mounds standing tall.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up as he appraised Zhou Meifeng with a look that traveled up and down, a look so invasive that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red.

    "Xiao Yifei, watch TV for a bit. I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy groceries now."

    Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t bear Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze and quickly buried her head and ran towards her own room. Amidst a rustling sound, she came out wearing her exceedingly unfashionable clothes.

    When Xiao Yifei first saw Zhou Meifeng on the bus, she was dressed unfashionably and dirty, speaking with a thick country ent. Aside from her pleasant voice, she seemed no different from a woman in her forties or fifties, giving no hint of any refined elegance. But after cleaning herself up, even though her clothes still appeared rustic, they carried a faint charm.

    It was evident that Zhou Meifeng had washed her originally filthy clothes while Xiao Yifei was away.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Zhou Meifeng appearing before him in those clothes, he frowned deeply and said somewhat angrily, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to throw those two outfits away? Can¡¯t you bear to part with them?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng looked down, nervously pinching the corners of her clothes and said, "I...I still need to go downstairs to buy groceries and such."

    Listening to her words, Xiao Yifei realized that although he had said he would take Zhou Meifeng out to buy clothes, he hadn¡¯t specified when, and since Zhou Meifeng had no other clothes to wear, she had to wear this rustic outfit around.

    "Alright, alright, no need to cook. Come with me. Today I¡¯ll help you pick out some clothes to buy, and we can eat out while we¡¯re at it!"

    Xiao Yifei waved at Zhou Meifeng, signaling for her to follow him.

    "Ah! No need, no need! There¡¯s no need for you to buy me anything! I¡¯ll buy my own when I have money. This outfit is still good to wear for now!"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes shed with panic as she hurriedly waved her hands at Xiao Yifei.

    "Let¡¯s go. Do you remember what I said? Do as I say, don¡¯t talk back!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke to Zhou Meifeng, and as soon as his words finished, Zhou Meifeng lowered her head and obediently came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    "Waiting until you have money, who knows when that will be. I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. When we get back, I¡¯ll give you some money in advance. You look like you don¡¯t have much on you."

    After seeing Zhou Meifeng walk out of the room with him, Xiao Yifei turned around, closed the door, and continued speaking as they walked.

    Zhou Meifeng looked up at Xiao Yifei affectionately and then quickly lowered her head again, "I have money, the five hundred you gave me, I haven¡¯t spent it all yet! Living at home now, besides buying groceries, I barely need money, there¡¯s no hurry."

    Hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s timid voice, Xiao Yifei looked down at her, "Doesn¡¯t your family still have elders? Even if you don¡¯t spend money, they have to, right? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s buy you some clothes first."

    At these words, Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t say anything. With her head down, she followed closely behind Xiao Yifei and walked out.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t bought new clothes for himself in a while either; the clothes he wore had been bought some time ago. This time, he also wanted to get himself a few new pieces.

    Anyway, he now had at least five million in his ount, not counting the money on the ck Card that Jiang Mingquan had given him, but actual money in his own ount. Having the money gave Xiao Yifei a sense of confidence, and he led Zhou Meifeng to a shopping mall not far from his house.

    "Right, give me your phone number, so I can contact you if anythinges up!"

    As Xiao Yifei walked along, he suddenly remembered he didn¡¯t have Zhou Meifeng¡¯s contact information, so he turned to her and said.

    "Oh! Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Meifeng lowered her head and fumbled in the pocket of her distinctly old-fashioned clothes for a long time, before finally pulling out a badly damaged phone¡ªthe very first kind of push-button phone. Holding the phone, she looked up at Xiao Yifei somewhat embarrassedly and said, "The thing is, Xiao Yifei, my phone has some issues, it often doesn¡¯t receive calls. Tell me your number, and I¡¯ll save it."

    Seeing the delicate hands of Zhou Meifeng holding a very broken phone, Xiao Yifei was quite speechless. He said to Zou Meiru, "Okay, we¡¯ll get you a new phone too. That phone is too broken, don¡¯t let it cause a dyter!"

    Zhou Meifeng opened her mouth, about to say something to Xiao Yifei, but seeing his imposing gaze, she subconsciously lowered her head.

    "We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go!"

    As the two arrived at the mall, right below, Xiao Yifei spotted an Apple store. He turned his head and made a beeline for the mobile phone shop.

    "Sir, may I help you find something?"

    The staff at the Apple store were very professional, and despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s simple attire, they asked him politely.

    "Give me two phones, thetest models."

    Without any hesitation, Xiao Yifei spoke directly. He was indeed busy and had no time to pick and choose. Besides, he had a particr fondness for Apple, finding their phonesfortable to hold and simple to

 Chapter 275: Snobbishness

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Snobbishness</h4><h4></h4>

    "Sir..."

    The sales associate had just brought two smartphones to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side when, before she could finish speaking, Xiao Yifei waved his hand dismissively and said, "Alright, these two will do. Pack them up for me. How should I pay?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s manner surprised the sales associate. There were plenty of wealthy customers who came to buy smartphones, but people like Xiao Yifei who bought them without even looking were indeed very rare.

    However, the highly professional sales associate merely paused for a moment before smiling at Xiao Yifei and saying, "Sir, pleasee with me. Cash or card?"

    "Card."

    Zhou Meifeng followed behind Xiao Yifei, staring nkly at his actions, still unable to react. Although she came from a vige and her vige was poor, it did not mean that Zhou Meifeng knew nothing. At the very least, she had some awareness. The moment she saw the half-bitten apple, Zhou Meifeng realized what kind of store they were in.

    But she had never imagined that Xiao Yifei was buying her this smartphone!

    She had always heard, either in the news or in the joking words of the young people in the vige, about selling a kidney to buy such a phone. Although she did not know how expensive the phone actually was, she knew it definitely wasn¡¯t cheap.

    Zhou Meifeng, who was in a daze, stood behind Xiao Yifei, foolishly watching his every movement.

    "Sir, please swipe your card."

    The sales associate was very quick. She swiftly packaged the two smartphones and brought over the POS machine for Xiao Yifei to swipe his card.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Xiao Yifei took out his bank card and, after swiping it with panache, he grabbed the bags, called out to Zhou Meifeng, and turned to leave.

    Zhou Meifeng did not know how to react and could only dumbly follow behind Xiao Yifei, obediently walking out.

    The sales associate who had weed Xiao Yifei only dared to show a surprised expression after he had left.

    "Do all the rich people nowadays like to y it this way? Not even ncing at the phone and so decisively paying for it! And cosy as a vige girl? But that woman dressed as a vige girl does have a certain charm!"

    The sales associate watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, marveling in amazement.

    And Zhou Meifeng, following behind Xiao Yifei, finally left the Apple store. After stepping outside the store, Zhou Meifeng felt somewhat at a loss.

    "Here, take it!"

    Xiao Yifei handed the two bags with the smartphones to Zhou Meifeng and then strode forward; he was heading to the upper floors of the mall to buy some clothes for Zhou Meifeng.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, isn¡¯t this too expensive? It¡¯s probably worth half a year of my sry! You don¡¯t need to buy me such an expensive phone! A simpler one would have been fine!"

    Zhou Meifeng held the phones, not knowing what to do, but then she suddenly remembered Xiao Yifei¡¯s words not to contradict what he said, so she quickly lowered her head. Yet, seeing the two smartphones in her hand, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but say, "One would have been enough! Why buy two? This is such a waste!"

    Xiao Yifei, walking ahead of Zhou Meifeng, couldn¡¯t help butugh upon hearing her words, "One is mine, and the other is yours. I didn¡¯t buy two for you."

    Zhou Meifeng blushed deeply, lowered her head, and followed behind Xiao Yifei without saying another word. However, everything in front of her still made her feel as if she were living in a dream. Such expensive smartphones bought for her, they were worth so many months of her sry! And Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t told her what to do about the money for the phones, which made Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart flutter with panic.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t consider so much. He led Zhou Meifeng straight to the third floor of the mall, into the floor that sold women¡¯s clothing.

    After giving the clothing store a quick nce, Xiao Yifei casually entered a women¡¯s apparel shop, thinking that the clothes sold there matched Zhou Meifeng¡¯s aura well, embodying that mature yet tasteful style.

    But as soon as Xiao Yifei stepped into the clothing shop, the quality of the sales assistants there couldn¡¯t match those from the Apple store.

    Seeing the inly dressed Xiao Yifei apanied by Zhou Meifeng, who bore a strong rural aura, enter the shop, the female sales assistant nced at Xiao Yifei from the corner of her eye and contemptuously curled her lips.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were fixated on the clothes inside the store and didn¡¯t catch the disdainful look from the sales assistant.

    "Take a look, which one do you like? We can try it on."

    Zhou Meifeng was following behind Xiao Yifei, looking around, and then she heard Xiao Yifei speaking to her.

    She lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei, after a quick browse in the store, realized that it was not quite to his liking, after all, Zhou Meifeng would be wearing the clothes he bought for his own viewing pleasure daily; to satisfy a man¡¯s wicked fantasy, Xiao Yifei wanted to dress Zhou Meifeng in a way that he desired to see.

    However, since he had entered, Xiao Yifei felt it would be inappropriate to leave immediately, so he approached a bodycon jumpsuit he somewhat liked and reached out to feel the fabric, then turned to Zhou Meifeng and said,

    Just as Zhou Meifeng opened her mouth, intending to speak, she was interrupted by a sharp voice next to her.

    "What are you doing? Try on what? Our store never allows over-the-body try-ons. Look, if you want to buy, buy, if not, just leave!"

    The sales assistant¡¯s high heels cked against the floor as she walked straight toward Xiao Yifei, her brows knitted, her lips painted with cheap lipstick opening and closing as she looked down on Xiao Yifei with a condescending gaze.

    "Huh? Your store doesn¡¯t allow trying on clothes? How do we know if they will fit or not?"

    Xiao Yifei, surprised by the sales assistant¡¯s remark, asked with a slight startle.

    "If we don¡¯t allow trying on, we don¡¯t allow it. Our store¡¯s policy is to not try them on; like it, buy it, don¡¯t like it, leave!"

    The sales assistant eyed Xiao Yifei with a look full of impatience.

    Seeing the unfriendly attitude of the sales assistant, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say much, still courteously smiled at her, turned around, and prepared to leave, but at that moment, two more customers walked in, and instantly, the female sales assistant¡¯s face bloomed into an overly enthusiastic smile. With an exaggerated grin, she approached the well-dressed customers.

    "Wee! Feel free to look around, and if you like something, do not hesitate to try it on! Our fitting rooms are right in the back!"

    The sales assistant grinned, her face full of ingratiating smiles.

    Xiao Yifei, who had already left the shop, saw this scene, furrowed his brows sharply, stopped in his tracks, and turned back into the shop.

    Yet, the sales assistant¡¯s exaggerated smile couldn¡¯t make the well-dressed customers pause. After making some unfavorablements about the shop¡¯s clothing, they left together.

    And hearing those customers criticize the shop¡¯s clothing, the female sales assistant¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the slightest displeasure but remained smiley, staring as the customers departed.

    "Wee back anytime!"

    The sales assistant¡¯s voice was sickeningly sweet.

    However, when the sales assistant turned back around, she saw Xiao Yifei, who was supposed to have left, now back inside the shop. Her brows furrowed, and her expression changed as if by magic, swiftly turning from the previous warmth to full-on impatience.

 Chapter 276: Differential Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Differential Treatment</h4><h4></h4>

    "Why are you back again? What are you doing here?"

    The female sales assistant looked down on Xiao Yifei as she spoke.

    "Didn¡¯t you just say that your store doesn¡¯t allow trying on clothes?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was somewhat unpleasant as he looked at the female sales assistant and said in a deep voice.

    "We don¡¯t allow trying on clothes? So what? Do you have a problem with that?"

    The sales assistant leaned against the wall, squinting at Xiao Yifei as she spoke.

    "Then what about just now when you told those two they could try on anything? If your store doesn¡¯t allow trying on clothes, what¡¯s the point of having a fitting room?"

    Xiao Yifei stared directly at the sales assistant and asked.

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the sales assistant feigned surprise with an ¡¯ah¡¯ sound, then she looked Xiao Yifei up and down and said with a sneer, "Oh! Right! Whether we allow trying on clothes or not depends on the person!"

    The sales assistant¡¯s words made Xiao Yifei raise his eyebrows, then he looked at her with a yful expression and said, "So you¡¯re saying,ing to your store, one might be treated differently?"

    The sales assistant nced at Xiao Yifei with nted eyes, then lowered her head to fiddle with her fingers, speaking casually, "Yeah! There is differential treatment, those who can afford the clothes can certainly try them on, why let those who can¡¯t afford them do the same? Are we supposed to let them wear new clothes for free? This isn¡¯t a charity house!"

    Upon hearing the sales assistant¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei chuckled and looked at her,ughing as he said, "So you mean to say, we are the sort who can¡¯t afford clothes, just here to freeload some new wear?"

    The sales assistant, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, lifted her head and once again looked him over from top to bottom. He was dressed simply and without a single brand-named item. Then her scrutinizing gaze shifted to Zhou Meifeng, who stood behind Xiao Yifei dressed like a country girl, sweeping past her before resting on the Apple-logoed bag in her hand, after which a scornful smile appeared on her face.

    "Those were your own words! I didn¡¯t say that. Anyway, you just can¡¯t try them on, that¡¯s all. Some people, they can¡¯t afford the clothes, they just try them on for the novelty, really thinking that by carrying an Apple phone bag, they can pretend to be rich? Such people are really pitiful."

    The sales assistant¡¯s tone of mock pity reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears loud and clear.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the sales assistant, who wore a proud face full of disdain for them, and gently shook his head, "Look at you, just a sales assistant, yet speaking in such a mocking tone; with that attitude, does your store get any business?"

    He slowly walked forward, his palm brushing over the clothes hanging on the racks, his gaze continuously sweeping around.

    "What are you doing! Don¡¯t touch them recklessly, can you afford it if you dirty them?"

    The sales assistant first heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice and, upon seeing his actions, disdainfully said to Xiao Yifei, "If you can afford it, buy it; if not, just leave! Stop putting on an act here!"

    Upon hearing the sales assistant¡¯s voice, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but slightly curl his lips, then he approached a piece of clothing and looked at the tag, "I just checked, this is the most expensive item here, right? Three thousand four hundred eighty? It¡¯s not too expensive!"

    The saleswoman, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s pretentious demeanor, felt even more disdainful. She looked at Xiao Yifei and said sharply, "If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive, then buy it! What¡¯s the point of just talking?"

    At that moment, Meifeng, who had been timidly following behind Xiao Yifei, tensed up when she saw Xiao Yifei approach the garment and noticed the unpleasantness between him and the saleswoman. She gently tugged at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve and said, "Xiao Yifei, let¡¯s stop. This clothing is indeed a bit expensive! It¡¯s not even that good. Let¡¯s not buy it here, let¡¯s look somewhere else!"

    Seeing Meifeng¡¯s reaction, the scorn on the saleswoman¡¯s face deepened. This time, it wasn¡¯t just sarcasm but outright mockery, "If you can¡¯t afford it, then hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!"

    However, after hearing thesepletely mocking words, even Meifeng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She wasn¡¯t someone easily bullied; otherwise, so many men wouldn¡¯t have tried and failed to take advantage of her. It was only because Meifeng hadn¡¯t been to such upscale ces before and felt somewhat inferior that she seemed to have a weaker presence.

    But after hearing what the saleswoman had said, Meifeng furrowed her brows, looked at her, and said, "What are you saying? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to speak to people? With that attitude, you think you can sell clothes? Dream on! We might not be able to afford it, but you have no right to look down on us! You¡¯re just a clothing salesperson, acting as if you could afford them yourself! What gives you the right to bully us..."

    Meifeng¡¯s string of words turned the saleswoman¡¯s face from pale to flush, and even Xiao Yifei, very unexpectedly, turned his head to look at Meifeng, equally astonished by her sudden outburst.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei turn his head to look at her, Meifeng tensed up, swallowed the rest of her words, and quickly lowered her head. However, she soon seemed to be defending herself and immediately looked up at Xiao Yifei and said, "I... I just can¡¯t stand her looking down on you. Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m not usually like this!"

    Meifeng, worried she had made a bad impression on Xiao Yifei, hurried to exin herself.

    Seeing Meifeng¡¯s behavior, Xiao Yifei suddenly started tough, because now Meifeng, apart from her mature beauty, even seemed a bit cute.

    But the saleswoman was clearly not to be trifled with. From her sharp-faced expression, it was apparent that she was not a pushover. After digesting Meifeng¡¯s words, she chose the most direct way to respond to her.

    "Ignorance is ignorance, and with the shabby, dowdy look you two sport, it¡¯d be a wonder if you could afford it. Although our shop isn¡¯t that high-end a brand, it¡¯s still something you¡¯d look up to! I could tell the moment you two walked into the store¡ªjust two poors pretending! Do you really think by holding a picked-up Apple phone bag, you¡¯d look like rich people? If we let you touch our clothes, could we even sell them afterward?"

    The saleswoman looked at Meifeng and Xiao Yifei and said with a sneer.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the saleswoman¡¯s words, showed a yful smile. He waved at her, half-smiling, and said, "What makes you think we can¡¯t afford it?"

    The saleswoman looked at Xiao Yifei, snorted disdainfully, her face filled with scorn, and didn¡¯t even respond to his words.

    "Alright, with that attitude, I doubt you do good business. Go get your manager, and let him talk to me. You¡¯re not in charge of this deal!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly seemed like a different person, his eyes filled with authority, his tone calm.

    "Talk to our manager? What makes you think you¡¯re qualified?"

    The saleswoman looked at Xiao Yifei disdainfully, sneering as she spoke.

    "I told you to get your manager!"

    Xiao Yifei stared directly at the saleswoman, his gaze filled with pressure.

    Although the saleswoman still felt contempt and scorn inside, she found herself involuntarily walking toward the office where the shop manager was located.

 Chapter 277 Unfavorable Situation

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Unfavorable Situation</h4><h4></h4>

    "Yell all you want! Yelling won¡¯t change a thing¡ªyou still can¡¯t afford it!" the female salesperson said disdainfully to Xiao Yifei, then slowly made her way to the back of the store. Momentster, she returned, following a man in a suit and leather shoes.

    "Manager, they are the ones who wanted to see you!"

    The female salesperson pointed at Xiao Yifei with resentment as she spoke to her manager.

    "You wanted to see me? What¡¯s the matter? Is there an issue?"

    Though dressed in a suit and leather shoes, the manager¡¯s brow furrowed deeply when he saw Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng dressed inly, especially Zhou Meifeng, who looked like a vige girl in her tattered clothes. Then, he said impatiently to Xiao Yifei, "If there¡¯s an issue, speak up. I¡¯m busy over there. Is there a problem with the clothes or what?"

    Impatience was written all over the manager¡¯s face, just like the female salesperson standing behind him.

    Seeing the manager¡¯s behavior, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but show a faint smile. "No wonder your salesperson acts like this¡ªit seems the manager is just the same!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words made the manager¡¯s brow furrow even more, and he lifted his head to give Xiao Yifei a look filled with impatience.

    Xiao Yifei did not give the manager a chance to speak, but instead spoke first. "Your salesperson looks down on people, treats customers differently, and even insults them!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the manager turned his inquiring gaze towards the female salesperson. Upon seeing the manager¡¯s look, the salesperson couldn¡¯t help but say with a sense of grievance, "They wanted to try on clothes even though they couldn¡¯t afford them. I just said a few words, and they ended up insulting me!"

    The female salesperson¡¯s words made the manager¡¯s eyes widen.

    He turned back to Xiao Yifei and looked him up and down with a disdainful nce, then spoke brusquely, "You called me out here for such a trivial matter? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m very busy?"

    Then, the manager gave Xiao Yifei a cold look and, without paying him any further attention, turned back to the female salesperson and said, "From now on, for poor people like them who can¡¯t afford clothes, don¡¯t even let them in. They want to try clothes? What gives them the right!"

    The manager¡¯s words finally made Xiao Yifei burst outughing. He had never seen someone so condescending; this manager and salesperson were indeed a perfect match.

    "Who says I can¡¯t afford the clothes?"

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei said to the manager, his eyes filled with coldness and his tone calm, "I¡¯m buying clothes today!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the manager turned back, shook his head in disdain, and thought Xiao Yifei was only arguing out of stubbornness, believing he would buy just one item to save face!

    The manager scoffed and waved his hand dismissively at Xiao Yifei, saying, "Go ahead, look for whatever you want, just remember to pay. But don¡¯t pick anything too expensive; otherwise, how will you be able to afford food when you get home?"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the manager¡¯s words, slightly narrowed his eyes. His lips curled into a mocking smile as he walked over to the most expensive piece of clothing he had seen earlier.

    "This is the most expensive one at three thousand four hundred and eighty, right?"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly, then took out his bank card and said to the manager, "This card has five hundred and fifty thousand in it. You can verify it. I¡¯ll take a thousand pieces of this three thousand four hundred and eighty-dor garment."

    The manager was stunned.

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t stop; he then took out the ck Card Jiang Mingquan had given him and waved it in front of the manager, saying softly, "I don¡¯t know how much money is in this card, but buying your ten stores shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Get me another two thousand pieces of every item of clothing in your store!"

    "Hurry up, don¡¯t make me wait!"

    The manager was stunned, standing there with furrowed eyebrows, staring intently at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with a puzzled expression.

    "What? You don¡¯t believe it, or you don¡¯t want to make this deal?"

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head, looking at the manager with a smirk, and taunted him.

    The female sales associate heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, raised her eyebrows, and looking at the two cards Xiao Yifei had taken out, she scoffed disdainfully before turning her head, looking at Xiao Yifei with contempt and said, "You must be dreaming, right? Just by showing two cards, you think you can pose as a wealthy tycoon? Well, I have so many cards here; does that mean I¡¯m incredibly rich?"

    She dug into her pocket, pulled out a wallet, and fished out a bunch of cards from it, her face full of arrogance as she vigorously waved them in front of Xiao Yifei, "See! All these cards, does having more cards mean having more money?"

    Just as the female sales associate was speaking to Xiao Yifei with a sharp and snide attitude, the clothing store manager standing next to her, looking at Xiao Yifei, had trembling eyes; a cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead, his heart shuddered as if praying for something, and his lips began to quiver uncontrobly.

    "Please don¡¯t let it be that kind of ck Card! Oh please, no!"

    Because he saw one of the cards in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand was not the bank card he had initially taken out, but that ck Card that seemed to attract all the light, spinning endlessly in the eyes of the clothing store manager.

    The manager scrupulously examined the ck card in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand and finally recognized the authenticity of the ck Card.

    "It¡¯s genuine!"

    The manager suddenly felt darkness before his eyes, a dizzying sensation suddenly overwhelming his senses.

    With this card, not to mention buying his shop, even purchasing the entire shopping mall would be an easy task. Although he did not know the exact name of this card, he knew the Energy it represented from an incident that once urred at their mall, where a highly respected guest was shopping and identally lost his ck Card. The guest hardly said a word, just making a phone call. After that, the entire mall¡¯s owner personally showed up, quickly evacuated the premises, and all the security guards were deployed just to find this one card!

    The manager had the fortune to join those security guards in searching for this ck Card, so he was quite familiar with its appearance. This also contributed to the manager¡¯s disdain for others, as he felt his knowledge was superior; he vividly remembered that the card they searched for had the number 18 outlined in gold thread at the bottom. Just now, at the same ce on this card, he also saw a number outlined in gold thread.

    ¡¯6¡¯

    A ck Card ranked even above 18 must belong to someone of even higher prestige!

    "See all these cards! Are you trying to show off how many cards you have? What kind of wealthy person pretends to be, buying so much when you¡¯re not even sure you can afford a single piece?"

    The female sales associate still ranted at Xiao Yifei non-stop, her tone and gaze entirely disdainful of him, "Taking a country girl out shopping, no experience is just no experience, trying to act all high and mighty..."

    ¡¯p!¡¯

    And just as the female sales associate was still speaking with haughty defiance and a tone full of insult towards Xiao Yifei, suddenly, she saw a shadow of a hand sh before her eyes, and felt a sharp pain on her face as she was struck by a p.

    "Who dares to p me! Do you want to die! Call the police! Call the police!"

 Chapter 278 Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278 Shut Up</h4><h4></h4>

    The female sales associate was screaming like a madwoman, not even realizing who had hit her as she continued to shriek.

    "p!"

    Another crisp p sounded, but this time apanied by a furious voice, "Stupid bitch! I want to live even if you don¡¯t! Shut the hell up!"

    The woman covered her burning face and slowly turned around, casting an incredulous look at the clothing store manager standing next to her, who looked both angry and afraid, and stammered, "Zhang Li! It was you who hit me! I sleep with you and you still hit me!"

    The clothing store manager red fiercely at the sales associate and utterly ignored her. Instead, he came before Xiao Yifei with his head bowed in submission, fearfully saying, "Sir, I am terribly sorry. I was blind to Mount Tai. I¡¯ll arrange the goods for you immediately!"

    The saleswoman watched the manager¡¯s drastic change in demeanor with a dull look in her eyes, not understanding what made the usually arrogant manager act this way, having even pped her twice. The saleswoman¡¯s heart filled with defiance: "Zhang Li! What the hell is going on! If you don¡¯t rify this to me, you¡¯re not leaving today!"

    The fierce demeanor of the sales associate had no effect whatsoever. Seeing her like this, the clothing store manager didn¡¯t say a word, walked straight up to her, and without hesitation, delivered another harsh p, growling, "If you know what¡¯s good for you, shut the hell up!"

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei wore a faint smirk, watching everything unfold before him with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned and his eyes gently narrowed.

    "It seems this manager is quite perceptive after all!"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, looked at the ck Card Jiang Mingquan had given him, and muttered to himself, "What exactly is the use of this card? It seems it¡¯s not so simple!"

    Just now, Xiao Yifei had keenly noticed that the manager¡¯s attitude had undergone a seismic shift only after seeing his ck Card.

    Zhou Meifeng, who was standing behind Xiao Yifei, gaped in surprise, her mouth slightly open, unable to close it, the usually seductive Zhou Meifeng looking somewhat cute right now.

    She still had no clue what was happening; she had only seen Xiao Yifei casually take out a card, and then, the manager who had been looking down on them suddenly changedpletely and didn¡¯t hesitate to hit the saleswoman who had been mocking them.

    "What¡¯s going on here!"

    Zhou Meifeng was utterly confused.

    The saleswoman clutched her face tightly, watching the clothing store manager quickly walk into the back room to make a phone call, her heart full of shock and anger, but she dared not say anything else, because those three ps had really hurt her.

    The clothing store manager walked out of the back room shortly after making the call, then hurriedly and fearfully stood in front of Xiao Yifei, hands meekly hanging by his sides, softly saying, "Sir, please wait a moment, the goods will be here immediately."

    "Immediately? How soon is that? I don¡¯t have time to wait for you!"

    Seeing the formerly arrogant manager now acting so respectfully, Xiao Yifei slowly lifted his head and spoke.

    "Not at all! It won¡¯t take longer than ten minutes, sir, the goods will definitely be here right away!"

    The previously impatient manager was now exceedingly polite, and the saleswoman standing next to him, awakened by the two ps from the manager or perhaps because she sensed something amiss, kept silent, holding her face.

    True to his word, the clothing store manager didn¡¯t dare lie to Xiao Yifei, and in less than five minutes, four or five burly men had arrived, each carrying heavy bundles of clothes into the store.

    "Zhang Li,e, sign for the clothes! You guys are something! Normally the store performs so terribly, and today you manage to bring in so much stock, almost clearing out the supplier¡¯s inventory, and you rush it as if it were an emergency. It seems it¡¯s not an emergency, but a fortune in the making!"

    The leading man held a form as he spoke to the clothing store manager Zhang Li, who then forced a smile that looked uglier than crying.

    The leading delivery man looked at Zhang Li strangely, then cast his puzzled gaze toward Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng, shook his head, and left without understanding.

    "Sir! All the goods you ordered are here!"

    Zhang Li obediently approached Xiao Yifei and said in a low voice.

    "Xiao Yifei, why did we buy so many clothes! I can¡¯t wear them all by myself; wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?"

    Zhou Meifeng stood behind Xiao Yifei and gently tugged at his sleeve.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Zhou Meifeng and said with a smile, "Who said I¡¯m buying? These lousy clothes, I wouldn¡¯t even want you wearing them! I just wanted to teach those who look down on others a lesson.

    Zhang Li, head bowed, obediently listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare to contradict. Upon hearing Xiao Yifei say he wasn¡¯t buying the clothes, Zhang Li¡¯s expression suddenly turned painful, and he shuddered.

    Zhou Meifeng, with her charming eyes, nced at Xiao Yifei in confusion, not understanding what he meant.

    "Si...Sir, are you really not buying?"

    Zhang Li trembled and looked up pleadingly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Of course I¡¯ll buy! I¡¯m a man of my word, but the catch is I¡¯ll return everything right on the spot. You have no problem with that, do you?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Li and gently smiled, speaking yfully.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a painful expression crossed Zhang Li¡¯s face, but he dared not say more. Despairingly, Zhang Li said, "Sir, if you n to return them, better not buy at all. We can¡¯t afford the loss that such arge volume of returns would cause."

    Xiao Yifei grinned upon hearing Zhang Li¡¯s words, "This is you telling me not to buy, not me deciding not to!

    Zhang Li looked pitifully at Xiao Yifei, his mouth opening and closing as if he wanted to say more, but he ultimately just nodded forcefully, "It¡¯s as I said, sir!"

    "Why! If they don¡¯t buy, that batch of goods will just rot with us, wouldn¡¯t it? With so many clothes, when would we ever sell them all? The money lost would be all on us!"

    Seeing Zhang Li¡¯s pitiful demeanor, the female salesperson suddenly became anxious. She stepped forward, defiant, "Why should we take on so much stock if they don¡¯t buy! They obviously can¡¯t afford it! Zhang Li, you spineless man, you cower at the slightest intimidation¡ªI can¡¯t stand men without backbone like you!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the vicious look on the female salesperson¡¯s face, remembered her previous disdainful demeanor. He was about to say something when Zhang Li didn¡¯t give him the chance, leaping up and pping the female salesperson hard again.

    "Shut your mouth! I¡¯ve had enough, you ignorant old woman! Don¡¯t fucking spout nonsense, always belittling others! Once you¡¯ve covered the losses from this batch of goods, get the hell out! The mess we¡¯re in, it¡¯s all because of you!"

    Zhang Li used his full strength on the p this time, his hand swelled with pain as the female salesperson¡¯s face swelled severely from the hit.

 Chapter 279: Choosing Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Choosing Clothes</h4><h4></h4>

    The female salesperson was pped unconscious by Zhang Li, standing there dazed, knowing nothing.

    "Is she alright?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the state of the saleswoman, asked worriedly.

    "No harm done! No problem, sir, no problem! If you don¡¯t buy, it¡¯s fine, we can leave the items here, we can handle it. You don¡¯t need to worry about this salesperson, I can take care of it. Sorry for taking up your time, sir. If you¡¯re not buying here, you might want to look at other stores!"

    Zhang Li quickly pulled the saleswoman behind him and hastened to speak to Xiao Yifei; he was terrified that if Xiao Yifei stayed any longer, he would cause greater trouble.

    Xiao Yifei squinted and smiled. He shook his head as he looked at the saleswoman standing behind Zhang Li.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng, then walked out of the clothing store indifferently.

    "Hmph! They finally learned their lesson, looking down on people with their dog¡¯s eyes!"

    Although Zhou Meifeng did not understand why the clothing store manager¡¯s attitude had changed so drastically, she could tell that Xiao Yifei had severely taught them a lesson, especially with the few ps the manager gave the saleswoman, which pained her to watch.

    "Hey, Xiao Yifei, just now I saw their pained expressions when they mentioned losses. Why was that?"

    Zhou Meifeng remembered the change in Zhang Li¡¯s expression after Xiao Yifei decided not to take the goods.

    "These types of clothing stores rely on factory merchandise channels. They can exchange defective goods, but the surplus can¡¯t be returned and requires a payment. They ordered so much stock, of course, they¡¯d feel the pinch when they can¡¯t sell it."

    Xiao Yifeiughed and said to Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face showed sudden understanding as she gazed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes shing with astonishment. She was still curious just how influential Zhou Meifeng was. Just showing that card had terrified the clothing store manager.

    And hearing that Xiao Yifei had a card with over five million, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face showed a dumbfounded expression, "Over five million, that must be a huge stack of money! She probably hadn¡¯t seen so much money in her entire life!"

    Although Xiao Yifei also didn¡¯t want to take things so far, his anger was pacified now; the saleswoman and store manager Zhang Li¡¯s disdainful and impatient attitudes were truly infuriating.

    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yifei led Zhou Meifeng into another clothing store.

    "Come on, let¡¯s check out some more clothes. I genuinely didn¡¯t like anything in thatst store."

    He said smilingly to Zhou Meifeng.

    Whatter happened to clothing store manager Zhang Li and the female salesperson was unknown, but Zhang Li must have been filled with regret. Presumably, if they continued in this profession, they would never again so casually look down on others.

    As Xiao Yifei led Zhou Meifeng through several more clothing stores, none of the salespeople showed the contempt that the first female salesperson did. Though they were surprised to see the simply dressed Xiao Yifei and rustic Zhou Meifeng, they remained thoroughly polite.

    Xiao Yifei, apparently unwilling to spend too much time selecting clothes, would immediately buy whatever he liked. The pretty salesgirls, instead of looking down on him for his simple attire, were impressed by his handsome and generous spending, casting admiring nces at him. While helping Xiao Yifei try on clothes, they flirted subtly, wanting to get to know him better. However, Xiao Yifei, oblivious to the salesgirl¡¯s intentions, did not notice.

    "Xiao Yifei, this... this is too much! And so expensive, how am I supposed to wear all these clothes you bought for me!"

    The two of them emerged from the store with bagsrge and small, with Zhou Meifeng trailing behind Xiao Yifei, constantly chattering away. It was her first time buying clothes this expensive, and Zhou Meifeng found it hard to adjust.

    Xiao Yifei listened to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s incessant chatter and smiled, shaking his head before suddenly stopping, turning around sharply, and frowning at Zhou Meifeng.

    "Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s up? Why do you keep staring at me? Isn¡¯t it okay if I stop talking?"

    Zhou Meifeng felt a chill in her heart under Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, and she spoke softly, looking down.

    "Are you wearing supportive clothing?"

    It seemed that Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered something as he stared directly at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s prominent chest and blurted out.

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    Zhou Meifeng was baffled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her face turning red to the roots of her ears as she bowed her head.

    Then she looked up sneakily at Xiao Yifei before quickly looking down again and whispered, "I damaged my old support clothing yesterday while washing, you rushed me out today, so I didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t wear it."

    "You¡¯re not wearing supportive clothing! With those rustic clothes, you hide it so well, I couldn¡¯t even tell!"

    Xiao Yifei observed Zhou Meifeng¡¯s shy demeanor and suddenly felt a surge of mischief. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her proud chest and swallowed hard, not forgetting what he had glimpsed down her neckline the first time, "So pert even without support clothing!"

    "Come on,e on! How can you go without support clothing? I¡¯ll take you to buy some!"

    Xiao Yifei sniffed and feigned a gentlemanly demeanor, gesturing grandly towards Zhou Meifeng.

    Then he led Zhou Meifeng into a lingerie store, though it was also Xiao Yifei¡¯s first time entering a women¡¯s intimate apparel store. He pretended to be experienced, looking around at the array of women¡¯s bras and panties, feeling somewhat flushed.

    "Miss, may I help you with anything?"

    The sales associate smiled sweetly at Zhou Meifeng, who, feeling nervous, turned to look at Xiao Yifei, but noticing he wasn¡¯t looking her way, whispered to the sales associate, "I... I need to buy some support clothing."

    The sales associate nced at Xiao Yifei, then looked back at Zhou Meifeng with a knowing look, smiled but remained silent, and said, "So you are here to select support clothing! What cup size are you, so I can help you find the right one?"

    "D... I think it¡¯s 36 D?"

    Though she was from the vige, she still knew about these things. She blushed, feeling uneasy discussing such matters beside Xiao Yifei.

    The sharp-eared Xiao Yifei, with his back turned to Zhou Meifeng, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise.

    "Wow, that big!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened, astounded by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s impressive bust.

    The sales associate also looked in surprise at Zhou Meifeng, somewhat astonished that this rustic-dressed woman could hide so much.

    "Very well, miss, please follow me this way!"

    The sales associate wore an inexplicable smile, leading Zhou Meifeng aside.

 Chapter 280: Carefully Selecting

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Carefully Selecting</h4><h4></h4>

    "No, no! These are all too revealing! These few flimsy pieces of fabric are so exposed, how am I supposed to wear them?"

    Zhou Meifeng, following the salesperson¡¯s lead, arrived at a rack of hanging lingerie, and when she saw what was on the rack, her face turned bright red as she shook her hands and spoke.

    What kind of lingerie is this, just a few thin pieces of fabric, so sheer, and all of them in seductive ck andce, and some even with so little fabric they are practically nonexistent, and some even in the shape of a fis! How can someone wear this!

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment.

    "Madam, you don¡¯t understand! Although you are very beautiful, your attire isn¡¯t very trendy, and your husband looks tall and handsome. If you can¡¯tpletely conquer him in bed, your man might easily run off with someone else! So, investing in lingerie is very important, madam! Lust is much more important than hobbies!"

    The saledy whispered to Zhou Meifeng, while saying this, she winked suggestively at Zhou Meifeng.

    "I¡¯m not... I¡¯m not..."

    Zhou Meifeng turned around in a panic to look at Xiao Yifei when she heard the salesperson say she was his wife, then quickly turned back to the salesperson, shaking her hands in denial. She considered herself a fairly bold woman, but who would have known that today, she would surpass the number of times she felt embarrassed for the entirest year.

    "Stop denying it! If your husband brought you here, it means he actually wants to see you in lingerie like this! Here, I won¡¯t pick anything too revealing for you. Try this one, this one isn¡¯t too bad! Go try it on!"

    The saledy said with a squint and a smile to Zhou Meifeng, then she reached out and found a ck lingerie piece that wasn¡¯t particrly revealing but still oozed allure and handed it to Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng held the lingerie piece, unsure of what to do.

    "Right! Buy a few more! Don¡¯t end up short on them, I won¡¯t have the time toe buy them for you again!"

    And it was at this moment that Xiao Yifei, with his back turned to Zhou Meifeng, looked towards the store¡¯s entrance and spoke without turning his head.

    "Hear that? Your husband is telling you to buy a few more! Haven¡¯t you figured out what he means yet?"

    The saledy winked at Zhou Meifeng, who flushed and carried the seductive lingerie piece, burying her head into the changing room.

    Not long after, Zhou Meifeng came out of the changing room with her head hung low.

    "How is it? Does it fit well? Is itfortable to wear?"

    The saledy greeted her with a smile, and Zhou Meifeng, with her head down, twisted her body. She hadn¡¯t worn such lingerie before and felt ufortable, but she still raised her head and nodded to the saledy with her face blushing.

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s reaction, the saledy¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement. Noticing Zhou Meifeng seemed somewhat satisfied, she also showed a smug smile, "I¡¯m d you like it."

    The saledy grew bolder, she winked at Zhou Meifeng and then reached out to take out a few more pieces of lingerie: "Didn¡¯t your husband just say to buy a few more? Here, I think these are all pretty nice, the material is good, they¡¯refortable to wear, and the size is right. Take them all."

    Zhou Meifeng saw that among the items the saledy handed her, there wasn¡¯t just lingerie but also panties, and some of the designs were very seductive. She felt too embarrassed to speak and could only keep her head down.

    "Are we done here? Pack up whatever you like, let¡¯s buy them and get going!"

    Xiao Yifei, too, was feeling a bit embarrassed, which is why he had been avoiding turning around. He wasn¡¯t aware that the saledy had shown Zhou Meifeng such provocative lingerie and panties. As he was in a hurry, he urged her on.

    "Alright, alright!"

    The sales associateughed as she spoke to Xiao Yifei, then she pushed Zhou Meifeng, "See, your husband is getting impatient. Just pack all these up quickly and buy them. Looking at your husband, he seems like the kind of man who isn¡¯t short of money, you should definitely treat yourself better!"

    Zhou Meifeng kept her head down and said nothing.

    The sales associate, still smiling, took the clothes and began packing them up for Zhou Meifeng, then she turned her head to Xiao Yifei, "Sir, everything is ready now. Would you like to pay by card or with cash?"

    Xiao Yifei responded when he heard what the sales associate said, "Pay by card."

    Then, without a second¡¯s hesitation, he didn¡¯t even check the amount but took out his card and swiped it to pay. After paying, he looked at Zhou Meifeng with a frown, "Didn¡¯t I just buy you so many clothes? Why are you still wearing these ragged ones? Go to the fitting room and put on the new clothes, and throw away the old ones!"

    Zhou Meifeng looked up at Xiao Yifei, nodded quietly, and obediently picked up an article of clothing, entering the lingerie shop¡¯s fitting room.

    "Let me help you! The clothes might be a bit tricky to get into!"

    The sales associate, noticing Zhou Meifeng hadn¡¯te out after a while, became somewhat worried. She then called out from the entrance and entered the fitting room.

    "Look at you! Your husband isn¡¯t stingy with money, he¡¯s handsome, and most importantly, he¡¯s quite generous toward you! You really have to hold onto him tight!"

    As the sales associate was helping Zhou Meifeng with her buttons, she continued to chatter by her side, "You¡¯re so pretty and have such a good figure, you have to learn to use your advantages!"

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei stood in the middle of the clothing store, out of ce and feeling quite awkward. However, in just a moment, the fitting room door opened, and Zhou Meifeng walked out slowly, with her head down.

    An aura of mature charm hit him like a wave,

    The dress she had taken into the fitting room was a gray body-hugging dress handpicked by Xiao Yifei. The material was fine and it felt veryfortable to wear. But most importantly, the form-fitting dress showcased Zhou Meifeng¡¯s ripe mour perfectly. Her towering breasts and the round, firm buttocks were entuated wlessly by the skintight dress. The slim, fair, meaty legs that emerged beneath the hem, the t belly formed from long-termbor devoid of any excess fat, along with Zhou Meifeng¡¯s amorous and beautiful face, was a sight that made one drool.

    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yifei was rooted to the spot, stunned. He knew Zhou Meifeng had potential, and the clothes he had chosen for her were partly to satisfy a dark fantasy of his own. But who could have anticipated that Zhou Meifeng would truly embody the look he wished to see, even exceeding his imagination? Who would have thought that a country woman could exude such allure after changing her clothes! "What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t I look good, Xiao Yifei?"

    ?

    Zhou Meifeng felt unustomed to the outfit and looked a little ufortable as she checked herself in the mirror and turned around.

    "Yes, you look great!"

    Xiao Yifei inhaled sharply, wishing in his heart not to look at Zhou Meifeng anymore, yet his eyes involuntarily kept ncing at her enchanting figure.

    "Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and go!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at Zhou Meifeng and then smiled at the sales associate, leading Zhou Meifeng out of the clothing store.

    "Where can you find such a good man! So handsome, and wealthy too! I want one as well! But the wife he¡¯s chosen does indeed have taste!"

 Chapter 281 Urgent Matters

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Urgent Matters</h4><h4></h4>

    The salesgirl stared straight at Xiao Yifei, silently telling herself.

    "Okay, we¡¯ve bought everything. It¡¯s time to head back; I have some things to do in the afternoon."

    Zhou Meifeng followed beside Xiao Yifei, and when she heard what he said to her, she nodded gently, very sensibly not asking any further questions, just quietly walking next to Xiao Yifei, carrying big and small packages.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to say something else to Zhou Meifeng, he suddenly realized his shoce hade undone. He bent down to tie it and, upon standing up, inadvertently caught sight of the jade legs and the plump beauty wrapped in the skirt of the woman in front of him, Zhou Meifeng, which made his blood rush a bit because the mystery between those long legs was simply too tempting.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dare to squat down too long; he hurriedly stood up, slightly twitched his nose, and pretended to say casually to Zhou Meifeng.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go!"

    But his mind still lingered on the beautiful scene he had just witnessed, "Right, what kind of bodywear did she buy just now? How could such a fitting skirt be worn without showing any traces on her body?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head curiously, and just at that moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    He hadn¡¯t gotten around to unpacking his new iPhone yet, so he was still using his old, worn-out phone. When he saw the caller, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly.

    "Hello, Lin Xian¡¯er, what¡¯s up?"

    The fact that Lin Xian¡¯er was calling at this time gave Xiao Yifei a sudden foreboding feeling.

    "Xiao Yifei, where are you now? Something¡¯s happened to Rong Fang!"

    Indeed, the first piece of news Lin Xian¡¯er delivered made Xiao Yifei startle. His expression turned serious as he spoke gravely into the phone, "I¡¯m at Yintai za; what exactly happened?"

    Zhou Meifeng, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s face change abruptly, suddenly became worried. She stood next to Xiao Yifei, her head lowered, quietly not speaking.

    "Stay there, I happen to be nearby. I¡¯lle to get you!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s crisp words came from the other end of the phone.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be at the Exit B of Yintai za; you¡¯ll see me as soon as you get here."

    Xiao Yifei looked up and told Lin Xian¡¯er his location by thendmarks nearby. He did not waste more words, as he could tell from Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s tone that things had indeed be rather urgent, and it was not something that could be exined clearly over the phone. Xiao Yifei decided to discuss the next steps after meeting Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happened? Is there anything I can do to help you?"

    Zhou Meifeng stood beside Xiao Yifei, looked at him with a weak voice.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at Zhou Meifeng, who had taken on a mature charm with her new clothes and a bit of dressing up, and shook his head gently, "It¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t be going back for now, and you¡¯ll have to go back alone. Take a taxi, otherwise, it¡¯s not easy to manage with so many things."

    After speaking to Zhou Meifeng, he turned his serious gaze back to the street corner, trying to see if Lin Xian¡¯er had arrived yet.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Zhou Meifeng lowered her head and fell silent. She realized that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to tell her what had happened, which made her feel a bit vexed inside. Of course, it wasn¡¯t vexation with Xiao Yifei, but rather with herself. This woman, although very humble in front of Xiao Yifei, had a strong character and was upset that Xiao Yifei had helped her so much, yet she still couldn¡¯t even see the edges of Xiao Yifei¡¯s circle.

    "By the way, do you have money on you?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at Zhou Meifeng, and asked.

    Zhou Meifeng lifted her head to nce at Xiao Yifei, reached into the pocket of her old clothes that she hadn¡¯t thrown away yet, and pulled out a small pouch that was obviously self-made. She unted it at Xiao Yifei, "I have money! I haven¡¯t even spent all the money you gave mest time!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei was turning back to talk to Zhou Meifeng, a police car charged towards him menacingly and only came to an abrupt stop when it was very close to Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯Beep beep¡ª¡ª¡¯

    The sound of the horn rang out, Xiao Yifei turned his head around and saw Lin Xian¡¯er had arrived, so he turned back to Zhou Meifeng, waved his hand, and said, "It¡¯s good that you have money, hurry and take a cab home!"

    After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei turned around with a serious expression and quickly stepped forward, opening the door of the police car and getting in. Then, the police car made a U-turn and left the scene directly.

    Zhou Meifeng stood in ce. For a moment when the police car appeared, she felt a bit frightened. For someone like her, amoner from the streets, the sight of police always brought some fear, and she thought maybe something had happened to Xiao Yifei. But looking at the current situation, she realized she was mistaken.

    Moreover, if she hadn¡¯t seen wrong just a moment ago, the one driving the police car was a female officer with delicate features. She only caught a quick glimpse and didn¡¯t remember anything else, but what surprised her the most were the exceptionallyrge mounds on the officer¡¯s chest.

    "Could it be that city girls nowadays all have suchrge chests? I thought mine were already not small!"

    After seeing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s bust, Zhou Meifeng was somewhat astonished as she looked down at her own front and also noticed the cold look in the female officer¡¯s eyes when she saw her with Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Meifeng was somewhat puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why the female officer looked at her that way, but remembering that Xiao Yifei not only looked quite wealthy but also seemed to have a connection with the police, this made Zhou Meifeng feel even more dejected.

    She lowered her head and sighed softly, tidying up the big and small bags she was holding, and then identally flipped out the shopping receipt. When she saw the total amount on the shopping receipt, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    "Six... sixty thousand?!"

    Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t believe it and took the shopping receipt out again, counting it carefully, but the figure was the same as the first time she counted. For Zhou Meifeng, who used to earn just ten thousand Yuan a year, this number was incredibly exaggerated.

    Zhou Meifeng held the bag with clothes tightly in her hands, staring nkly in the direction where Xiao Yifei had left, her mind went nk. She had been thinking that after Xiao Yifei¡¯s sry was given to her, she would insist on repaying him for the money spent on clothes, but upon seeing this figure, Zhou Meifeng felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to repay this sum of money anytime soon.

    And seeing how Xiao Yifei casually dealt with the money, it seemed that he didn¡¯t care much about it. Zhou Meifeng exhaled deeply, her gazeplex as she looked in the direction Xiao Yifei had gone, her thoughts swirling.

    "How can I ever repay you?"

    This strong and beautiful woman only felt so inferior in front of Xiao Yifei.

    She shook her head, lifted her gaze with determination, and took steps towards the future, discarding her old, shabby clothes in a trash bin, as if bidding farewell to her past.

    "Who was that woman?"

    In the police car filled with silence, Lin Xian¡¯er drove with clenched teeth, a hint of resentment in her eyes. She kept her gaze on the road while asionally sneaking peeks at Xiao Yifei, finally unable to contain herself, she turned to Xiao Yifei and asked.

 Chapter 282: Condition Worsens

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Condition Worsens</h4><h4></h4>

    "Ah? She¡¯s a sister who helps me out, usuallyes to clean our house and stuff."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked at Lin Xian¡¯er, curious as to why she seemed so furious.

    "Hmph! You say she¡¯s a housekeeper? I think she¡¯s a beauty you keep tucked away! Whose housekeeper is that pretty!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Zhou Meifeng and Xiao Yifei so familiar with each other, a fire ignited in her heart. She resentfully said to Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯ve been ving away all day gathering information for you, and here you are, idly shopping with another woman?"

    Upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was somewhat helpless. He chuckled and shook his head, then turned to look at Lin Xian¡¯er and said directly, "What are you saying? Are you itching for a spanking again?"

    When Lin Xian¡¯er heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her eyes rounded in anger, and she was about to lose her temper. But then she remembered the tingling sensation suddenly arising from her buttocks, causing her to shiver. She reluctantely nced at Xiao Yifei and, unexpectedly, said no more.

    Xiao Yifei was also surprised. His one sentence had such a big effect, actually making Lin Xian¡¯er dare not speak anymore.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to consider all that. He frowned and asked Lin Xian¡¯er gravely, "Talk, what exactly happened? What¡¯s wrong with Rong Fang?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious expression, Lin Xian¡¯er became serious too. She earnestly said to Xiao Yifei, "Rong Fang¡¯s condition has worsened!"

    "The condition worsened? How is that possible?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned deeply, staring at Lin Xian¡¯er. He clearly remembered, all the toxic points on Rong Fang¡¯s body had been blocked by his psychic threads. Others might not know, but he was very confident about it. Although it couldn¡¯tst long, maintaining it for a week was no problem. Xiao Yifei nned to settle Zhang Ming¡¯s issues within this week, but now, Lin Xian¡¯er was telling him Rong Fang¡¯s illness had suddenly worsened?

    "Yes! It has worsened, and it looks like he might not survive the day based on the situation. It was sudden and quite urgent, so I contacted you immediately. Zhang Ming is also on his way to Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital now."

    As Lin Xian¡¯er spoke, her foot kept pressing on the elerator, clearly indicating the situation was indeed very urgent.

    Hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed a puzzled expression. He couldn¡¯t understand. How could the illness have worsened, especially since he was confident in his psychic threads and had also repeatedly admonished Zhang Ming to take good care of Rong Fang?

    "Right, this is the information you asked me to investigate. I¡¯ve also uncovered some leads and did some follow-up investigation. Take a look."

    Lin Xian¡¯er handed Xiao Yifei a folder, her delicate face solemn.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, took the folder, and began to read seriously.

    It was apparent that Lin Xian¡¯er had done a very thorough job on the task Xiao Yifei entrusted to her. The details were meticulous and well-organized, and she had managed to find even the minor details.

    No wonder Du Fengchun thought highly of Lin Xian¡¯er. Despite her doll-like delicate face, it turned out Lin Xian¡¯er was a very capable person, aside from her temper being a bit vtile.

    After reading, Xiao Yifei frowned and ced the dossier in the space between the seats, his expression solemn and gaze earnest.

    His guess was not wrong. From Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s materials, it was clearly a thorough conspiracy targeted at Zhang Ming. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Rong Fang¡¯s importance was far beyond what he had imagined, and it was not a minor role at all.

    Because all the information was disorganized and apparent to anyone who looked closely, they could see the clues, yet there was just one critical point missing, and that point was Rong Fang!

    Once Rong Fang regained consciousness, he could connect the entire incident, something Xiao Yifei had not anticipated, which was his mistake. He had underestimated Rong Fang¡¯s importance!

    No wonder these people had always wanted to put Zu Gang in a deadly situation. It turned out there was ayer of intention to it. Had he known earlier, he would have woken Rong Fang up at the start. Little did he know, someone would exploit the loophole and create this urgent situation.

    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital and see the situation!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was serious¡ªhe was serious now!

    Lin Xian¡¯er nodded, pressed the elerator, and the speed of the police car increased significantly as they raced toward Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Once they arrived at the building of Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital, without a hint of hesitation, the two headed straight for Rong Fang¡¯s ICU ward. As they reached the ICU level without even entering the room, just in the corridor, Xiao Yifei could see a dense crowd of people.

    "I also gave a copy of the materials to the Director!" Xiao Yifei said.

    It was then that Xiao Yifei nodded his head, realizing why there was such arge presence at the scene. The immensely dubious traffic ident and the conspiracyden investigative materials had managed to gather such a crowd.

    Yanjing City¡¯s Manager, Zhang Ming, was already temporarily suspended.

    Deputy Manager Gan Quancai and the Director of Yanjing City Police Bureau, Du Fengchun, stood with furrowed brows, wondering about their troubles, surrounded by several men of extraordinary presence. Although Xiao Yifei did not know who they were, he could tell their statuses were not simple, at least on the same level as Du Fengchun.

    Had Rong Fang unfortunately died earlier, it would not have been so troublesome, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much fuss, and Zhang Ming would have been pulled down from his position much earlier. This current situation was all because Rong Fang had not died.

    "Xiao kid, you¡¯re here!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifeiing with Lin Xian¡¯er, Zhang Ming addressed him as he approached.

    Xiao Yifei nodded to Zhang Ming, then turned his head to look at the older men standing beside Zhang Ming and gave them a smile, neither servile nor overbearing.

    "This is my young friend, Xiao Yifei. Rong Fang¡¯s life was picked up by him!"

    Zhang Ming pointed to Xiao Yifei while speaking to the people beside him. Even though Zhang Ming was temporarily suspended and had been overwhelmed by recent events, his presence was still felt, and he spoke with a resonant voice.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, these men all turned their gaze toward Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with skepticism, because Xiao Yifei did not seem as miraculous as Zhang Ming had described, and he also looked so young, nowhere near the appearance of a Divine Doctor.

    When Gan Quancai, who was standing next to Zhang Ming, saw Xiao Yifei again, a sh of cold light suddenly shot through his eyes. Since he learned that Xiao Yifei was the one who had revived Rong Fang at the scene, he had been wary of Xiao Yifei and even harbored a more decisive thought in the depths of his heart.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care too much about what these people thought of him. He barely noticed Gan Quancai¡¯s odd gaze, but did not overthink it and simply kept a calm and somber face as he looked at Zhang Ming and asked, "Big brother Zhang, what exactly is the situation now?"

    Zhang Ming took a deep breath, then said to Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, it seems that Rong Fang¡¯s condition has suddenly changed, and they say if it continues like this, he might not survive the day!"

 Chapter 283: The Scent of Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: The Scent of Conspiracy</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was frowning deeply, ready to push open the door to the ICU ward when, at that moment, the door was pushed open from the inside. A swarm of doctors flooded out, and the leading doctor, upon seeing Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t help but startle.

    "How did you get here?"

    Fang Yuan frowned, looking at Xiao Yifei as he spoke.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Fang Yuan, he too was quite surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Fang Yuan to be at the scene. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Fang Yuan but instead looked past him at the crowd of doctors. Now he understood why Zhang Ming and the others hadn¡¯t gone into the ICU ward¡ªthe room was filled with an entire group of doctors, and from the look of it, they were all high-profile physicians!

    It was clear that as the conspiracy against Zhang Ming slowly surfaced, everyone had started to see the signs and was temporarily ignoring whether Zhang Ming was involved in corruption to focus their attention on the current plot.

    "This matter really has been blown up!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, silently thinking as he observed the throng of doctors.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t paying any attention to him, Fang Yuan snorted disdainfully and then turned his head away, moving closer to Zhang Ming.

    "Mr. Zhang, we are truly helpless with regard to the patient¡¯s condition. We¡¯ve tried many methods, but they still haven¡¯t brought the patient back to consciousness. Now the patient is only clinging to life thanks to a venttor, and if we remove the venttor, the patient would likely pass away very soon."

    Fang Yuan said to Zhang Ming with a grave face.

    After hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Zhang Ming¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Gan Quancai, who was standing beside Zhang Ming, a subtle sneer of a sessful plot appearing on his face.

    However, at that moment, a few of the doctors following behind Fang Yuan muttered their dissatisfaction: "It¡¯s all because of the dy in treatment at your hospital. If the patient had been at our hospital, Rong Fang would have been cured by now. There wouldn¡¯t be a need to put Mr. Zhang through all this trouble, right?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s brow twitched imperceptibly upon hearing the voices from behind, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond to the question since Rong Fang¡¯s condition had deteriorated step by step only after arriving at Shangjing City People¡¯s Hospital.

    Today¡¯s major medical event, involving not only Zhang Ming¡¯s safety but also the hint of a conspiracy, led Du Fengchun, upon reviewing the report submitted by Lin Xian¡¯er, to initiate a special investigation team to look into the matter. They had uncovered some facts, but the most crucial point was that Rong Fang remained the key element. If Rong Fang could be revived and awakened, everything would fall into ce.

    That was why this issue was taken so seriously. Standing beside Zhang Ming were officials from Yanjing City, upying key positions, who hade to the scene today to show their concern; however, they had not expected to encounter the current situation.

    The reason for the importance was that today¡¯s urgent consultation for Rong Fang had gathered even more of Yanjing City¡¯s prominent doctors. It could be said that all the well-known doctors connected to Rong Fang¡¯s condition were brought together to offer special consultations, but since Rong Fang was a patient at Shangjing City People¡¯s Hospital, Fang Yuan was leading the consultation.

    Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t seen what had happened to Rong Fang that could have caused the sudden and drastic worsening of his condition. Worried about losing time, he grew anxious and wanted to head into the ICU ward.

    But Fang Yuan and his imposing entourage were blocking the entrance to the ICU ward, and Xiao Yifei simply couldn¡¯t get in.

    "Mr. Zhang, however, we have uncovered some doubts. Please, everyone, follow me, and I¡¯ll exin the situation to you," Fang Yuan said, looking at Zhang Ming and then turning to the other officials standing beside him, speaking earnestly.

    "Let¡¯s get moving, stop dawdling, do you see any issues?"

    Du Fengchun also stood by Zhang Ming¡¯s side; upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, the impatient Du Fengchun quickly urged Fang Yuan to proceed.

    Fang Yuan sighed, took a small step back as a signal for Zhang Ming and the others to enter the ICU ward first, ready to follow closely behind Zhang Ming into the ward.

    Zhang Ming, feeling somewhat helpless, shook his head and then took the lead into the ICU ward. The rest of the group followed behind Zhang Ming toward the ICU ward, with Xiao Yifei also in tow. However, as soon as Fang Yuan caught sight of Xiao Yifei, his eyebrows furrowed with dissatisfaction, "What¡¯s going on? Who let you in?"

    Fang Yuan was very discontent with Xiao Yifei, who had managed to tarnish the reputation of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and still leave so easily, and he equally had some objections.

    Although he knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill might indeed be exceptional and his theoretical knowledge solid, he just couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yifei. Why should Xiao Yifei have such ability while the doctors at their hospital didn¡¯t? So, when Xiao Yifei was expelled from Shangjing City People¡¯s Hospital, Fang Yuan had also stated that such arge hospital could perhaps nurture a doctor even better than Xiao Yifei!

    Therefore, seeing Xiao Yifei attempting to enter the ward again, Fang Yuan felt exceedingly dissatisfied and directly spoke to Xiao Yifei in a sharp tone.

    However, Xiao Yifei was here to help Zhang Ming, and considering the situation at hand, Xiao Yifei had finally started to take things seriously. He didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Fang Yuan. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even turn his head, simply following Zhang Ming straight into the ICU ward.

    "You!"

    Fang Yuan, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogant demeanor, felt a surge of anger rise within him. Already annoyed by the mockery from other hospital doctors, seeing Xiao Yifei act this way made Fang Yuan even more furious.

    After watching Xiao Yifei enter the ward, Fang Yuan, feeling inmed, followed into the ward as well. From the gloomy crowd of doctors that had been present moments before, several very well-known doctors stepped out and entered the ward with Fang Yuan.

    "Tell me, what¡¯s going on."

    After seeing everyonee in, Zhang Ming stood in the outer ward and, looking at Rong Fang lying in the inner ward with a darkened face, spoke in a serious tone.

    "Here¡¯s the situation, Mr. Zhang, after ourb tests and subsequent follow-up, we have determined that the victim is not in critical condition due to a worsening of his injuries but because he has been poisoned!"

    Fang Yuan looked at Zhang Ming and began to speak slowly, his gaze also fixed on Rong Fang, whoy on the bed, barely alive. But after a moment, he shifted his gaze to Xiao Yifei standing beside Zhang Ming, his eyes shing with discontent once again.

    "What? Poisoned? What exactly is going on!"

    "Exactly! Is someone targeting Old Zhang, or what? This definitely looks like a conspiracy!"

    The news of the poisoning sent a shock through the officials standing beside Zhang Ming; their eyes widened as they murmured to each other in low voices.

    "Who? Who would dare target Old Zhang like this? I see this as aplete conspiracy, someone doesn¡¯t want Rong Fang to regain consciousness, to clear Old Zhang¡¯s name!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er had not shared with Du Fengchun the spection Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming had discussed in the ward before, so when Du Fengchun heard this news, his eyes bulged in anger, filled with fury!

    "Director Du, we can¡¯t just say that, we also can¡¯t exclude the possibility that some people might want to guide everyone¡¯s guesswork towards a conspiracy, thereby overlooking the truth! Although I know Mr. Zhang is definitely not that kind of person, we can¡¯t rule out this possibility!"

 Chapter 284: It Really Was Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: It Really Was Poisoning</h4><h4></h4>

    Just at that moment, Gan Quancai suddenly spoke up, smiling at Du Fengchun and pretending to be very casual as he said.

    "Hmph!"

    Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, Du Fengchun snorted coldly, very displeased, but he didn¡¯t know how to retort and could only glower angrily at Rong Fang whoy on the sickbed.

    And after hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, the other officials had a sh of light in their eyes, their thoughts unknown.

    After saying this, Gan Quancai shrank back to the side, no longer speaking, but a hint of coldness shed in his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed a thoughtful expression as he nced at Gan Quancai. It was their second meeting, and if during their first encounter he found Gan Quancai¡¯s behavior somewhat odd, then this time, speaking up at this particr moment, Gan Quancai¡¯s actions were not just odd, but eerie.

    Because others were concerned about Rong Fang¡¯s health and had not noticed this point, yet Xiao Yifei had sensed it and cast a deep look at the shadowy Gan Quanming. He then turned his head away, looking towards Rong Fang who was lying in the sickbed.

    As for the fact that Fang Yuan and others could determine the truth that Rong Fang had been poisoned, Xiao Yifei was actually quite surprised, because the poison was extremely covert, and the chosen venom was of a type that was deeply toxic but slow to act and difficult to detect. Xiao Yifei was able to discover it only through his perspicacious eyes, and the fact that Fang Yuan and his followers coulde to this conclusion showed they were indeed very capable.

    "One mustn¡¯t underestimate the world¡¯s doctors just because one possesses perspicacious eyes!"

    Xiao Yifei silently sighed to himself, then focused intently on Rong Fang while also activating his perspicacious eyes.

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Zhang Ming didn¡¯t show as much surprise as the other officials. This made the others couldn¡¯t help but think highly of Zhang Ming, and they inwardly praised his Qi cultivation skills.

    What they didn¡¯t realize was that Zhang Ming had already known the answer.

    "It seems the Xiao kid didn¡¯t talk nonsense, it really was poison. Xiao kid indeed has some impressive skills! But why would the illness suddenly get worse? Didn¡¯t Xiao kid say that he had dealt with it?"

    Zhang Ming was quite surprised as he nced at Xiao Yifei.

    And that nce, noticed by Fang Yuan who had been watching Zhang Ming, led Fang Yuan to narrow his eyes and turn his head towards Xiao Yifei, his lips curling disdainfully, wondering what use there was for Zhang Ming to look at Xiao Yifei at this time.

    Just after Fang Yuan finished telling Zhang Ming this truth, it seemed that some doctors standing behind Fang Yuan were bing discontent with Fang Yuan¡¯s actions. It was a consultation they had carried out collectively, and they had jointly discovered the cause of the illness. Why should Fang Yuan take all the credit, they thought, when their hospital had provided nothing but the space and no further assistance.

    And today, Guan Nan was also present.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Shi, after our diagnosis, we can confirm that the patient¡¯s worsening condition some time ago has a lot to do with this toxin, and the patient¡¯s current uncontroble condition is also rted to the toxin. It might be that the umted amount of toxin has reached a critical point. Only after it erupted could it have be like this. And if it weren¡¯t for the toxin¡¯s outbreak, we might not have discovered the cause today!"

    Guan Nan stepped forward and then addressed Zhang Ming.

    "Mr. Zhang, although we have not identified which poison it is, we can confirm that this kind of toxin is very rare."

    Following Guan Nan¡¯s lead, many doctors began to speak up, presenting their consultation findings to Zhang Ming and leaving Fang Yuan, who was supposed to take charge, out in the cold.

    As Zhang Ming listened to the words of the doctors, the more he heard, the more he worried, and with a growing sense of unease, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head again to look at Xiao Yifei standing beside him, his expression calm.

    This time, Zhang Ming¡¯s behavior finally drew the attention of Guan Nan and the others.

    Not just Guan Nan, but also a doctor named Fu Mingming who stood beside Guan Nan. Fu Mingming¡¯s medical skill was not inferior, and seeing that Zhang Ming was still looking at Xiao Yifei even at this juncture, he couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.

    "Xiao Yifei, so you¡¯re here too!"

    Guan Nan looked at Xiao Yifei and revealed a cold smile.

    In fact, they had all heard the name Xiao Yifei before, this unorthodox doctor whom Zhang Ming had brought out of nowhere. Under Guan Nan¡¯s influence, this entire circle of doctors had heard about him: a young man with an arrogantly frightening manner of speech, which made them all quite dissatisfied. Now that Guan Nan had called out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, everyone finally understood who Xiao Yifei was.

    "Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve heard that you are quite impressive, and even Master Zhang trusts you greatly. You examined the patient¡¯s condition that day too, and today, as soon as you entered, you seemed very intent on observing Rong Fang. So, why don¡¯t you tell us, is there any way to treat the patient? Because it seems that we truly have no solutions at the moment."

    Fu Mingming looked at Xiao Yifei, a mysterious glint shing in his eyes.

    It was clear that they deliberately wanted Xiao Yifei to make a fool of himself, to put him in an embarrassing position. In their hearts, they genuinely did not believe that Xiao Yifei was capable of resolving the issue. They gleefully fixated on Xiao Yifei, hoping to see him utterly humiliated in front of Zhang Ming.

    Upon hearing Fu Mingming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking at both Fu Mingming and Guan Nan, and also noticed the contemptuous gazes of some other doctors who hade in.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly and said to Fu Mingming, "My judgment? Haven¡¯t you all said it already? The patient isn¡¯t suffering from an injury, but from poisoning!"

    "Ha, always the master of hindsight! Pretending to make a diagnosis after hearing our conclusions?"

    When Guan Nan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, he couldn¡¯t help but speak sarcastically, still not over the embarrassment Xiao Yifei had caused him previously.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fu Mingming¡¯s mouth curled in disdain. What was the point of Xiao Yifei repeating a conclusion they had already made? It was clear that Xiao Yifei was nothing but a chatan, which exined why Guan Nan held him in such low regard.

    As for the officials standing behind Zhang Ming, after seeing the response, they all shook their heads. This young man, whom Zhang Ming had spoken so highly of, showed no exceptional abilities. They concluded that Zhang Ming must have been deceived.

    While everyone was casting contemptuous nces at Xiao Yifei, considering how to teach this young man a lesson, Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke with a smile.

    "Although my conclusion is the same as yours, that it is poisoning, based on the patient¡¯s reactions and my own investigation, I know that the patient is suffering from hexavalent chromium poisoning."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice made the doctors suddenly turn their gaze towards him, their eyes filled with surprise. At this moment, Xiao Yifei continued, "Moreover, this is not a natural toxin. The poisoning urred no more than two weeks ago, and the amount of poison, to avoid detection, was small. Furthermore, someone has been periodically administering more of the poison."

 Chapter 285 Toxic Ingredients

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Toxic Ingredients</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the ICU fell abruptly silent; everyone turned their heads and fixed their gaze on Xiao Yifei, which included not only astonishment but also curiosity.

    "What is he talking about? Can he discern the truth just by using his eyes? This young man can¡¯t possibly be spouting nonsense again, can he?"

    Du Fengchun tilted his head, furrowing his brows as he looked at Xiao Yifei, while those standing beside Zhang Ming shared simr thoughts.

    "It¡¯s not just hexavalent chromium; a small amount of hexavalent chromium will not kill. In the hexavalent chromium, there¡¯s also a mix of some N-Nitrosodimethmine. Of course, the dosage isn¡¯t veryrge, but at least after poisoning thrice or more, it¡¯s enough topletely destroy Rong Fang¡¯s body," he murmured.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes as he looked at Rong Fang lying on the hospital bed, speaking in a faint voice.

    Nobody initially believed Xiao Yifei, as words alone aren¡¯t proof, but seeing howposed he was and how convincingly he spoke, some began to waver, and everyone was quite astonished.

    Among these people, Gan Quancai¡¯s reaction was the most exaggerated; his body trembled slightly, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at Xiao Yifei, his palms suddenly clenched.

    To others, this reaction seemed to be just an expression of surprise, but under Xiao Yifei¡¯s keen senses, Gan Quancai couldn¡¯t hide; Xiao Yifei saw his pupils suddenly contract¡ªnot out of surprise but fear!

    He looked at Gan Quancai, a cryptic smile appearing on his face.

    "What grounds do you have! We discovered the poisoning, but we haven¡¯t found the toxin yet. What gives you the right to say anything you want? Do you have evidence?"

    Guan Nan refused to believe Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He raised his head and spoke defiantly to Xiao Yifei, "Where is the evidence? You have no evidence; what are you bbering about? Trying to deceive people, are you?"

    Fu Mingming, standing next to Guan Nan, also frowned, looking at Xiao Yifei with disbelief in his eyes, he had never seen a doctor who could diagnose the cause of an illness just by looking. He raised his head to Xiao Yifei and said in a low voice, "Right, you can¡¯t simply continue from what we¡¯ve said; you need to present evidence. We are all doctors; we speak with at least some evidence, not just spouting nonsense that everyone epts!"

    Fang Yuan also frowned as he looked at Xiao Yifei. Although he was quite dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei, his heart suddenly shocked him when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent expression, because he remembered that Xiao Yifei had embarrassed their entire hospital single-handedly with that exact expression and demeanor.

    He swallowed hard, looking at Xiao Yifei, suddenly feeling that Xiao Yifei might be telling the truth this time.

    "But how did he do it? Can it really be so miraculous?"

    Even if Fang Yuan had disdain and disdain in his heart for Xiao Yifei, he was filled with amazement at Xiao Yifei¡¯s miraculousness this time.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked at those in the room who watched him with disbelief, smiled softly, and then, without saying anything, his expression serene, he shook his head and walked to the door of the inner ward. There, he put on a sterile suit, then pushed open the door and entered the inner ward.

    Everyone stared wide-eyed at Xiao Yifei, wondering what he was up to.

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Xiao Yifei, with a calm demeanor, walked up to Rong Fang, picked up a small metal tweezer lying beside him, bent down, gently touched the area below his nose, then stood straight, walked to the door, took off the sterile suit, and reappeared outside the ward.

    "ying tricks! What are you really up to!"

    Guan Nan saw Xiao Yifei holding a tweezer and couldn¡¯t help but sneer disdainfully.

    Xiao Yifei ignored him, handing the tweezer to a nearby nurse, then said, "Take this for analysis, but be careful not to touch the skin, although the dose seems small, hexavalent chromium can still have a very adverse effect on the skin."

    The young nurse stared at Xiao Yifei nkly, somewhat at a loss.

    "What are you looking at, take it to theb and check it out! The hospital has the equipment to detect this!"

    Xiao Yifei saw the dazed look on the young nurse¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry.

    At that moment, under the careful observation of many, they saw a small metal cluster at the very tip of the tweezers, shing a silvery light.

    "Damn, that¡¯s possible!"

    When Du Fengchun saw this, he turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, who appeared calm, and eximed in shock.

    And the people nearby, after seeing that Xiao Yifei had actually produced something substantial, were shocked as well.

    "How did he do that! He even found that thing!"

    Soft voices of disbelief rose among the crowd.

    "Hmph! Just because he said so? Just because he took out something it¡¯s true? You all are too naive!"

    Guan Nan didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei; he snorted coldly and said disdainfully to Xiao Yifei, "Let¡¯s wait for theb results then!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, ignoring Guan Nan¡¯s remarks. He lifted his head, looked at Zhang Ming, and slowly began, "Hexavalent chromium isn¡¯t fatal, but whenbined with N-Nitrosodimethmine, its toxicity spikes, causing such a dreadful reaction."

    Xiao Yifei frowned. Actually, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking because Rong Fang¡¯s sudden toxic outbreak had a lot to do with him. Hexavalent chromium normally entered the body through inhtion, bringing properties that could cause the nasal mucosa to atrophy. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t thought it through at the time and had sealed the toxic point with his nasal mucosa. He thought it was effective, but it unexpectedly caused even bigger problems.

    This left Xiao Yifei feeling rather helpless.

    However, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Zhang Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yifei really hadn¡¯t let him down; his confident appearance filled Zhang Ming with hope. The officials standing by Zhang Ming¡¯s side cast amazed nces at Xiao Yifei, realizing they had underestimated him.

    "What should we do then? Now that the cause has been thoroughly identified, is there a way to save Rong Fang?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor filled Zhang Ming with confidence, his voice also grew more resonant. He looked at Xiao Yifei, a smile appearing at the corners of his mouth as he spoke.

    And standing nearby, Gan Quancai was nervously clutching his hands.

    Xiao Yifei noticed Gan Quancai¡¯s overreactive disposition and subtly let a faint smile show.

    Zhang Ming looked confident, but from the depths of his eyes when he gazed at Xiao Yifei, he was still somewhat nervous.

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, and before he had the chance to speak, he was interrupted by Guan Nan again.

    "Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t worry, if it really turns out like this young man said, we also have a way!"

 Chapter 286: Meaningful Glances

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Meaningful nces</h4><h4></h4>

    Guan Nan stepped out and quickly said to Zhang Ming, "If it¡¯s really as Xiao Yifei described, then ording to my understanding, I should be able to handle the poison quite easily. For deadly chemical elements, as long as we can identify the specific element, there will be a way to deal with it."

    However, Zhang Ming frowned and looked at Xiao Yifei, still feeling that Xiao was the most reliable.

    "Mr. Zhang, you don¡¯t need to look at the kid. We admit that the kid is indeed more observant than we are, even though we have no idea how he figured out what caused the poison. But if it really is this element, we can genuinely handle it, and that¡¯s something we can guarantee."

    Fu Mingming squinted his eyes, nced at Xiao Yifei, then turned his head and stared at Zhang Ming as he spoke.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei remained silent. He watched Rong Fang lying on the bed, his expression as serene as a passing cloud, but his eyes revealed a thoughtful look.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Let¡¯s just talk about the poison. How on earth did it happen? Since Xiao Yifei obtained the suspicious substance from under Rong Fang¡¯s nose, it means that the poisoner must have administered it through the nose! Presumably, Rong Fang was unaware at the time, making this method the safest for administering poison."

    Du Fengchun, after all, was a former police officer, and he analyzed the way the poison entered Rong Fang¡¯s body sinctly.

    "Right, Brother Zhang and Brother Du, although hexavalent chromium is rtively easy to obtain from the waste of some chemical nts, N-Nitrosodimethmine is not something just anyone can get. So, I need to remind you about this."

    Just then, Xiao Yifei, who had been deep in thought, suddenly seemed to recall something. He turned to look at Zhang Ming and spoke. After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned his head again and gave Gan Quancai a meaningful smile.

    The moment Gan Quancai heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s analysis, his heart contracted violently, feeling extremely nervous. If Rong Fang truly could be revived today, then things would be very difficult to handle.

    Gan Quancai frowned, his mind heavy with thoughts, and cast his gaze toward a group of doctors, as if there was someone there.

    "Didn¡¯t they tell me it would be seamless? What on earth is happening now?"

    He turned his head back, and a chill shed in his eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei. Everything had been going ording to n, but this unknown kid had thwarted his ns repeatedly.

    Gan Quancai¡¯s look toward Xiao Yifei was filled with murderous intent.

    "Do you even need to say that? Basically everyone here knows that N-Nitrosodimethmine isn¡¯t easy to acquire, right? Besides, for such obviously conspiratorial acts, there will definitely be people using unconventional means!"

    Fang Yuan gave Xiao Yifei a nce full of derision and then turned his head to look at a group of doctors standing beside him. No matter what, they were still in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and these visiting doctors, despite their medical expertise, were now speaking out of turn, taking away the attention from him, the Director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!

    Until now, Fang Yuan still looked down on Xiao Yifei, despite the well-known achievements Xiao had made, which would have assured him fame and sess. Xiao Yifei himself didn¡¯t want to reveal them, but unlike Guan Nan, who did not understand Xiao¡¯s background, Fang Yuan knew Xiao¡¯s details well yet showed no respect for him, his tone full of disdain.

    However, Xiao Yifei did not take Fang Yuan¡¯s words to heart. With a calm smile, his hands sped behind his back, he had his own ns.

    Yet it was apparent that Zhang Ming actually trusted Xiao Yifei more deeply. Seeing that Xiao hadn¡¯t spoken, he grew impatient. Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei and asked, "Xiao kid, speak up. The poison, do you have a way to deal with it or not?"

    Xiao Yifei heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, turned his head to look at Zhang Ming, and gave a slight smile.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei seemed about to say something to Zhang Ming, Gan Quancai, extremely nervous, clenched his hands tightly and kept his eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    This time, Gan Quancai¡¯s movements were a bit too noticeable, and Du Fengchun, who was standing next to him, had already detected something was off, "Quancai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"

    "No...nothing!"

    Gan Quancai waved his hands repeatedly, responding hastily to Du Fengchun.

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, then turned his head to look at Zhang Ming and said, "Big Brother Zhang, did you just hear that? Doctor Guan and Dean Fang seemed like they have a handle on things, right? If we leave this matter to them, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, after all, they are all experienced doctors. I, a junior, am not qualified enough, I¡¯d better just watch and learn."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gan Quancai visibly breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Xiao Yifei would step forward now and make the situation even moreplicated. As long as it wasn¡¯t Xiao Yifei, anything was manageable.

    Gan Quancai lifted his head and looked at the short figure among the doctors, the one with sses, who had been silent and standing at the back, appearing very inconspicuous. When that doctor noticed Gan Quancai¡¯s gaze, he nodded subtly without leaving a trace.

    "If it¡¯s not eptable, it¡¯s not eptable, what¡¯s the need to pretend?"

    Guan Nan sneered and turned away, then started discussing with Fu Mingming. Their disdain for Xiao Yifei had gradually turned into dissatisfaction. Who could have imagined that Zhang Ming would actually trust an unknown junior over them, some nobody who had appeared out of nowhere! At the same time, they left Fang Yuan out in the cold too.

    When Fang Yuan saw this scene, a sh of cold light shone in his eyes, full of anger. He snorted coldly, turned his head away, and didn¡¯t pay any attention to these doctors from other hospitals, instead, he began to discuss the matter with doctors from his own hospital.

    Just then, the young nurse who had gone to test with the tweezers finally came back. Clearly, she had run very fast, as her cheeks were flushed red and her breathing was rapid. She was holding a stack of materials in her hands as she pushed open the door to the ICU ward.

    "Xiao... Doctor Xiao, take a look!"

    After the nurse entered the room, she ignored the others inside and directly handed the materials to Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, everything you said was right. We detected hexavalent chromium because you mentioned the presence of N-Nitrosodimethmine, so we checked it again, and that¡¯s how we found it."

    She panted as she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    The fact that the nurse came in and handed the materials directly to Xiao Yifei, instead of showing them to the other important figures in the room first, filled some people there with discontent.

    "What¡¯s going on here, doesn¡¯t this nurse have any sense? What is she doing!"

    Seeing the nurse, who was expectantly staring at Xiao Yifei with hopeful eyes, many people around frowned.

    But the nurse herself didn¡¯t see it that way. She had heard all about the legends that Xiao Yifei had left behind during his time at their hospital, and she was full of anticipation for Xiao Yifei. If anyone in the room could handle the situation, in the nurse¡¯s heart, it was none other than Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 287 Useless

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287 Useless</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei nced briefly at the documents before handing them out, and smiled ndly, "Who wants to see these test results?"

    "Stop pretending!"

    Guan Nan frowned disdainfully at Xiao Yifei and stepped forward,pletely ignoring Fang Yuan, the director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, as the host. He snatched the documents directly, "You just observed more carefully, didn¡¯t you? Why put on an act? You, a young fellow, don¡¯t really think you brought Rong Fang¡¯s life back first and that you¡¯re the Divine Doctor, do you!"

    His words made Xiao Yifei shake his head with a helpless smile as if he had never praised himself strenuously¡ªit was he himself who ended up pping his own face.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say much. He had his own ideas; curing Rong Fang wasn¡¯t his only goal, he had deeper objectives.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and looked at Gan Quancai, who was standing next to Zhang Ming.

    "Damn! This kid really got it right by fluke, he¡¯s so lucky!"

    Who knew that just after Guan Nan finished reading the test results, he couldn¡¯t control his own astonishment and abruptly looked up at Xiao Yifei, saying somewhat surprised.

    Initially, he thought if Xiao Yifei could identify one, it would have been impressive enough, yet he guessed all of them correctly, which filled Guan Nan with surprise. But he still wouldn¡¯t admit Xiao Yifei was capable, instead remarking merely on Xiao Yifei¡¯s fortune.

    Hearing Guan Nan¡¯s words, everyone in the sickroom observing theposed Xiao Yifei was full of surprise. Unlike Guan Nan, they didn¡¯t see it as mere luck, recognizing they might have underestimated Xiao Yifei, who indeed seemed quite novel.

    "Alright, if Rong Fang can be cured this time, you deserve some credit too; you don¡¯t need to run around so much."

    After shaking his head at Xiao Yifei, Guan Nan turned his head, addressed Fu Mingming and other doctors, "Alright, the toxins are identified, it¡¯s in our hands now!"

    Fu Mingming and others disyed a confident demeanor, and after a brief consultation, Guan Nan looked up at the nurses in the room, gestured broadly and directly ordered, "Get some infusion to alleviate the electrolyte and acid-base imbnce, and prepare a 10mg Meran and a 2g sodium thiosulfate for IV injection."

    Guan Nan¡¯s actions repeatedly finally provoked Fang Yuan¡¯s dissatisfaction. Fang Yuan frowned at Guan Nan and said, "We are still in Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, aren¡¯t we? I¡¯m still here. Did you see me? Directing our hospital nurses around me, do you think that¡¯s appropriate?"

    After hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s statement, Guan Nan¡¯s eyes shed with cunning before he turned to look at Fang Yuan with a smile, "Director Fang, how could we possibly overlook you? It¡¯s just minor issues; we wouldn¡¯t dream of troubling you. Don¡¯t you agree?"

    Fang Yuan stared fixedly at Guan Nan. Such a reply left Fang Yuan no room to respond, and he could only snort coldly, swallowing his frustration.

    Seeing Fang Yuan¡¯s reaction, Guan Nan couldn¡¯t help but scoff disdainfully. Then, he turned his gaze to Xiao Yifei, filled with contempt, "No wonder they¡¯re all from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, each so cowardly!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Fang Yuan and Guan Nan angry, couldn¡¯t help but find it somewhat amusing. He slightly pursed his lips, pretending to look at Guan Nan, but his attention was actually focused on Gan Quancai.

    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s have a look! There shouldn¡¯t be any problems this time, right?"

    Guan Nan, seeing the nurses in the room had already brought everything he needed, revealed a triumphant expression. With a swagger, he led the group of doctors toward the ICU ward. As he passed by Xiao Yifei, whether inadvertently or deliberately, he sneered and said, "Young man, you should learn more and not always think you are the best."

    Hearing Guan Nan¡¯s mockery, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother with him because he suddenly noticed that a doctor wearing sses following behind Guan Nan was acting very strangely.

    Xiao Yifei activated his X-ray vision, and upon seeing what the bespectacled doctor was actually doing, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry and heal Rong Fang, otherwise Mr. Zhang will get anxious!"

    Guan Nanughed heartily, then followed the group of doctors, put on a sterile suit, and entered the ICU ward, where he stood beside Rong Fang while a few doctors began to earnestly perform detoxification treatment on him.

    The required injections had already been administered to Rong Fang, and the necessary procedures had also been mostlypleted. Rong Fang¡¯s face revealed a smug expression; he crossed his arms and stood next to the bed, seemingly waiting for Rong Fang¡¯s condition to improve.

    Although the chemical toxins in Rong Fang¡¯s body were quite dangerous, the treatment could effectively work quickly once it was known what elements were involved.

    At that moment, the bespectacled doctor pretended to casually walk forward and touched Rong Fang¡¯s face, a move unnoticed by others except Xiao Yifei, who squinted sharply the instant he saw this action.

    As time ticked by, under normal circumstances, results should have been visible by now, but Xiao Yifei and others outside the ward saw Guan Nan standing beside the bed with an increasingly grave expression on his face.

    "What¡¯s the matter, why isn¡¯t there any effect yet?"

    Guan Nan was somewhat anxious; he nced at the life signs monitor by the bed and found that there seemed to be no positive response.

    "It might be that the reaction time of the medicine is a bit slow, let¡¯s just wait a bit longer."

    By now, not just Guan Nan, but even the doctors around him were finally starting to mutter, although Guan Nan still consoled them.

    Time continued to march on, and those standing outside the ward were watching Guan Nan and his team bing visibly flustered, growing impatient themselves, especially the group of officials standing next to Zhang Ming.

    "What¡¯s going on! Can they do it or not? They were so confident just now, saying this and that, and now why does it look like they are all wilted? Didn¡¯t they say it would be resolved quickly?"

    Du Fengchun frowned, looking at Guan Nan standing troubled in the inner ward, and spoke discontentedly.

    "What¡¯s going on, could there be something wrong with theb report! How is that possible! Could it be that Xiao Yifei is the problem!"

    Guan Nan muttered to himself, unable to understand why his treatment was ineffective: "Impossible, these were all discussed by us, all medicines capable of neutralizing the toxins, it can¡¯t be useless!"

    Not just him, the entire team of doctors was baffled. Guan Nan gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and decided to leave the inner ward. Fu Mingming and the other doctors, following behind Guan Nan, also decided toe out, as staying in the inner ward was no longer useful.

    And just as the group of doctors was leaving the inner ward, the short, bespectacled doctor turned his head back, looking at Rong Fang lying on the bed, his eyes shing with a sinister gleam.

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: 288</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s going on here! Is there something wrong with you? Are you sure the thing you just took out was actually from Rong Fang¡¯s body?"

    Guan Nan had juste out of the internal medicine ward when he charged furiously towards Xiao Yifei, not hesitating for a moment before bombarding him with a barrage of questions.

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head and looked at Guan Nan with a calm gaze. He faintly curled his lips and then extended a finger towards the test report that Guan Nan had ced on the table, "You saw me take the sample just now, and the test report is right there. What are you trying to say?"

    Just a moment ago, Guan Nan had been making grand assertions about what he was going to do, but in the end, he was left with no recourse, filling his heart with rage. He looked at Xiao Yifei and felt that his inability to retain his dignity was because of Xiao Yifei, who had already made him look like a fool once. A sh of fury crossed Guan Nan¡¯s eyes as he coldly stared at Xiao Yifei, just about to speak.

    However, Fang Yuan, after watching Guan Nan¡¯s setback, couldn¡¯t help but snicker inside. He was delighted to see Guan Nan in such a state, especially since just before, Guan Nan had been so arrogant,pletely disregarding him.

    Right as Guan Nan was about to say something to Xiao Yifei, Fang Yuan stepped forward, smiled at Guan Nan, and said, "Dr. Guan, are you really capable or not? I saw you discussing for quite a while earlier, but when you went up there, it seemed to have no effect at all. Can you handle it? If not, then just leave it to our hospital. You are guests, after all, and at critical moments, we need to rely on the host, right?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery as he spoke to Guan Nan.

    Guan Nan was already seething with anger. Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, his ire reached new heights. In a moment of impulsiveness, disregarding any semnce of politeness, Guan Nan angrily retorted to Fang Yuan, "The current situation Rong Fang is in, isn¡¯t it caused by your hospital, huh? You imed his condition had stabilized. Stabilized my ass! Look at him now, causing such a fuss, and not to mention, repeatedly troubling Mr. Zhang and Director Pu to run back and forth to your hospital. Does your hospital think frequent visits from Mr. Zhang will boost its reputation or something? If it were our hospital, we¡¯d have cured Rong Fang a long time ago!"

    "You really think your hospital is that remarkable? If it hadn¡¯t been your hospital¡¯s ambnce that responded to the emergency back then, you wouldn¡¯t even be in a position to talk now!"

    Guan Nan red sideways and shouted at Fang Yuan in one breath, his anger peaking even though Fang Yuan had dared to mock them.

    "Director Fang, I think so too. I saw the reports about your hospital a while ago, one astonishing achievement after another, making me think your hospital was indeed improving. But now it seems, you¡¯re not really that great after all! Ever since Rong Fang arrived at your hospital, his condition has plummeted."

    Mu Zi followed behind Guan Nan, continuing the point.

    Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened when he heard these words. He hadn¡¯t expected Guan Nan to go so far as to cause a scene in their hospital, but Fang Yuan tried to maintain hisposure. He coldly looked at Guan Nan and said, "If you are ipetent, just admit it. I may not respect Xiao Yifei either, but I don¡¯t stoop so low as to me others for my own ipetence!"

    Fang Yuan nced at Xiao Yifei with disdain and then turned to Guan Nan, "You just don¡¯t cut it. Just wait and see how we cure the patient. Don¡¯t be so arrogant!"

    Xiao Yifei, witnessing Fang Yuan¡¯s look, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. How had this situation even involved him?

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Yuan, feeling some anger of his own.

    Guan Nan, Mu Zi, and the other visiting doctors, upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, all began to feel discontent.

    "Director Fang, that¡¯s not right of you to say! What do you mean by we¡¯re not capable? If you¡¯re so capable, then go ahead and try!"

    "That¡¯s right, Director Fang Yuan, even though this happened at your hospital, there¡¯s no need for you to speak like that!"

    A group of doctors rebutting Fang Yuan¡¯s words only fueled his anger further.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about that issue for now. I suddenly remembered that a few days ago, wasn¡¯t your hospital practically bursting medical journals at the seams, iming all sorts of achievements your hospital had made? I admit, those papers and medical achievements were indeed impressive; we can¡¯t do them. But what happened after that? Howe there¡¯s no follow-up? On such an important asion today, rted to thefort and well-being of Mr. Zhang, why hasn¡¯t he shown up? Is he truly from your hospital?"

    At this moment, Guan Nan abruptly turned to Fang Yuan and spoke with a mocking tone. Indeed, this matter was a thorn in the side for many people; the sudden emergence of such an impressive individual at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had unsettled many.

    "If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, I wouldn¡¯t even remember. And you say we¡¯re not good enough¡ªtake a look at your own hospital before criticizing us! This truly tarnishes the medical profession!"

    Guan Nan looked coldly at Fang Yuan as he spoke.

    When Fang Yuan heard Guan Nan¡¯s words, he abruptly turned his head to nce at Xiao Yifei. He wanted to exin but was simply unable to find a way. He didn¡¯t know how to start exining that Xiao Yifei, the person he had looked down upon with disdain, was that very person.

    "So, why aren¡¯t you speaking now? Feeling guilty? Where is he? Where? You bragged so much about that person, and we haven¡¯t seen him yet. What a clever trick you¡¯re ying! I absolutely refuse to believe that a single person could achieve so much. I don¡¯t know what kind of results your hospital has dredged up, but to ascribe them to one individual for the sake of publicity is indeed disgusting!"

    Guan Nan sneered dismissively, looking mockingly at Fang Yuan.

    And at this time, the person being discussed by Guan Nan, Xiao Yifei, was innocently watching the argument between Guan Nan and Fang Yuan, not understanding how it had involved him again.

    Fang Yuan shivered with anger at Guan Nan¡¯s words. They had hit a raw nerve. Pointing straight at Guan Nan, he retorted, "Nonsense! Is that the way to speak? I¡¯m telling you, those things published in the magazines didn¡¯t deceive anyone! And right now, we¡¯re discussing the treatment for Rong Fang. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t assume we can¡¯t either!"

    Seeing Fang Yuan get angry, Guan Nan became calm. With a mocking smile, he looked at Fang Yuan and said, "I remember those papers and achievements published in the magazines were authored by Mu Zi? Mu Zi indeed. I think it¡¯s more like ¡¯Non-existent!¡¯ That person doesn¡¯t even exist! And you say you can cure Rong Fang? With the way you¡¯ve only made Rong Fang¡¯s condition worse, you don¡¯t actually believe your hospital can do it, do you?"

    Fang Yuan red at Guan Nan and snorted coldly before saying, "Don¡¯t you know this was poisoning? If I were like you, incapable of dealing with even this small issue, how could I still be a director? What face would our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital have to keep operating?"

    "So that¡¯s what you said, huh? If you can¡¯t cure her, or if there¡¯s no effect, your hospital would have no face to continue operating?"

    Guan Nan nced sideways, smiling coldly, his voice low and steady.

    "That¡¯s right! What of it? As the director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, my words carry some weight! Not like you, spouting nothing but nder!"

    Fang Yuan spoke angrily to Guan Nan.

    He appeared so assertive, brimming with confidence, because he had seen Guan Nan¡¯s treatment earlier. If he remembered correctly, the poison in Rong Fang consisted of two chemical agentsbined, and Guan Nan¡¯s approach could only neutralize hexavalent chromium, while doing nothing for N-Nitrosodimethmine. In Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes, the problem definitelyy there.

 Chapter 289: Angry Voice and Anger

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Angry Voice and Anger</h4><h4></h4>

    And at this moment, a series of urgent footsteps came from outside the ICU ward, followed by the door swinging open.

    "Mr. Zhang, hello."

    The strikingly cold and elegant Nangong Yun, apanied by other doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, walked in. Upon entering the room, Nangong Yun first greeted Zhang Ming and, as she stood beside Xiao Yifei, a fleeting look of joy crossed her face, and a sudden blush colored her cheeks.

    Xiao Yifei also noticed Nangong Yun, seeing the usually indifferent Nangong Yun¡¯s shy demeanor and her rosy lips, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but crack a wry smile.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but roll at Xiao Yifei before she walked over to Fang Yuan and continued, "Director Fang, is there anything else you need help with?"

    The eye contact between Nangong Yun and Xiao Yifei was very discreet and went unnoticed by others, but ever since Nangong Yun had entered the room, Gan Quancai¡¯s gaze had closely followed her every move, his eyes filled with a hint of malice.

    He had been full of worry about the situation at hand, but when he saw Xiao Yifei, who he had been most concerned about and considered the biggest variable, standing to the side without saying a word, as if clueless, Gan Quancai¡¯s heart suddenly settled down.

    His eyes, previously filled with panic, now calmed as he fixed his gaze on the short, bespectacled doctor standing among the other doctors, his mind made up.

    And with aposed heart, Gan Quancai naturally had the leisure to think of other things. His lecherous eyes continued to stare at the elegantly figured Nangong Yun, and a faint smile emerged on his shady face.

    "Nangong, you¡¯re here?"

    At this time, Fang Yuan, seeing Nangong Yun, followed by a number of core doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, felt much more at ease, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Following Nangong Yun, Chen Xusheng, Wang Changping, and others had also arrived. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei present in the ward, they each exchanged nces with him.

    "Let me briefly exin the situation to you..."

    Fang Yuan proceeded to summarize to Nangong Yun the analysis of Rong Fang¡¯s condition and some unpleasant issues with other hospitals.

    "I didn¡¯t expect it to be poisoning," the doctors said, frowning at the diagnosis.

    "Then let¡¯s quickly deal with it," Nangong Yun added, urging action.

    Fang Yuan, too, nodded with a smile. Originally standing behind Fang Yuan were several other doctors from Shangjing Hospital, who now all gathered to discuss potential solutions.

    When Wang Changping heard Fang Yuan mention the disrespect from doctors at other hospitals, he felt a surge of anger. With a miserable face, he exaggeratedly recounted to Fang Yuan the details of how Guan Nan and others had bullied him when Fang Yuan hadn¡¯t been around.

    "Director Fang, they¡¯re tantly disrespecting us, ready to run wild over our heads!"

    Hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words flickered a sh of anger in Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes. He had thought it was just an isted incident today, not realizing that Guan Nan and the others had also bullied people like this before: "Let¡¯s first deal with Rong Fang¡¯s condition, and then we¡¯ll settle the score with them!"

    At that time, Wang Changping cautiously pointed at Xiao Yifei, who was standing to the side, and said, "Director Fang, should we ask Dr. Xiao to join us? After all, being with him gives us a little more confidence. Dr. Xiao really is quite impressive, which would increase our chances of winning even more!"

    Nangong Yun, hearing Wang Changping¡¯s suggestion, also brightened up, her expectant eyes turning toward Xiao Yifei, filled with anticipation.

    Xiao Yifei stood still, squinting his eyes indifferently watching Rong Fang lying on the bed, his presence exuding both mystery and a powerful aura.

    "Him? What a joke! Is he even a doctor at our hospital? He counts for nothing! Are you looking down on yourself, or are you looking down on us? You mean to say that all of usbined aren¡¯t as good as this one man? Just now Mr. Zhang wanted him to treat the patient, and he was too scared to say a word, not daring to make a peep. Wang Changping, do you have any shame!"

    Fang Yuan, already in a foul mood,shed out harshly at Wang Changping upon hearing his suggestion. Wang Changping hastily shrank his neck, forgetting that Fang Yuan had always looked down upon and disrespected Xiao Yifei.

    "But Dr. Xiao really is very impressive!"

    Wang Changping hung his head low, speaking softly.

    "What did you say!"

    Fang Yuan seemed to have heard Wang Changping¡¯s words and red straight into his eyes, eximing angrily.

    "Let¡¯s go! Let them witness how we do what they can¡¯t, and if anyone else brings up Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t me me for turning on them!"

    Fang Yuan said with full fury.

    Watching Fang Yuan¡¯s demeanor, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but let out a silent sigh and followed Fang Yuan towards the inner ward.

    "Give me the medicine."

    Fang Yuan wore a smug smile on his face and gestured to the nurse beside him for the medicine he had instructed to be prepared earlier.

    Fang Yuan, with Nangong Yun and the other doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, had already arrived in the consultation room and begun the treatment of Rong Fang.

    He had a confident smile on his face as he injected the medicine into the IV bag, ready to begin neutralizing the toxins.

    At that moment, Guan Nan, with his arms crossed, looked on at Fang Yuan with a cold smirk, curious to see what trick Fang Yuan was about to pull.

    Zhang Ming and the others also focused their attention on Fang Yuan, hoping for a positive oue.

    After injecting the medicine into Rong Fang¡¯s body, Fang Yuan checked his watch, stepped to the side, and waited for the medicine to take effect, but then, something unexpected happened.

    There was no response, indeed, not a hint of reaction. Rong Fang stilly quietly on the bed, and the cardiac monitor on the side showed no change, still indicating Rong Fang¡¯s extreme weakness.

    "How can this be! What in the world is going on!"

    Qin Han frowned, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at Rong Fang lying on the bed. He encountered the sameck of reaction as Guan Nan had earlier; his medicine elicited no response, and there was no sign of improvement in Rong Fang.

    "Could it be that it¡¯s not enough time, or should we wait a bit longer?"

    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, beginning to panic a bit. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what he just said to Guan Nan, and he decided to wait a little longer.

    "Director Fang, there¡¯s no reaction! What on earth is going on? Could it be a wrong assessment of the toxin?"

    Wang Changping asked with a puzzled frown.

    "It can¡¯t be, the test report is still there, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a mistake in toxin assessment. I think something unforeseeable must have happened,"

    Chen Xusheng, standing beside Wang Changping, gave a rather reasonable answer.

    Fang Yuan also guessed that something unforeseen had urred, but he had no idea where exactly the issue had arisen.

    He turned his head to look through the ss wall at the crowd outside, Zhang Ming¡¯s face full of expectation, the chilly amusement in Guan Nan¡¯s smile; this left Fang Yuan feeling at a loss.

    "What to do! What should we do now!"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s palms began to sweat, and he suddenly felt anxious about the situation at hand. In his earlier fit of anger and self-righteous assumption that he had found the direction in which Guan Nan¡¯s treatment was ineffective, he impulsively said those words, and now, reflecting on them, Fang Yuan felt some regret.

 Chapter 290 Who Will Save Us

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Who Will Save Us</h4><h4></h4>

    "Director Fang, it really has no effect at all, not even a slight effect. I don¡¯t think we dare try more, as Rong Fang¡¯s body is already weak and can¡¯t endure further ordeals. Should we go out and discuss this with Guan Nan and the others? Although they have been mocking us, Mr. Zhang is still here, and we must prioritize the overall situation!"

    Chen Xusheng was still rtively rational as he spoke to Fang Yuan.

    However, upon hearing Chen Xusheng¡¯s words, a pained expression shed across Fang Yuan¡¯s face. He turned his head, his face grim, and said to Chen Xusheng, "Elder Chen, you¡¯ve also heard what Wang Changping said. Guan Nan and his team are bullying our hospital,pletely disregarding us. I cannot ept that in my heart. In a moment of impulse, I told Guan Nan that if our hospital can¡¯t handle Rong Fang¡¯s illness, there¡¯s no need for our hospital to continue operating."

    Fang Yuan ran his fingers through his hair, his eyes full of hope as he looked at Rong Fang, who was lying on the bed turning pale, hoping for a surprise. But it only led to disappointment for Fang Yuan, as Rong Fang showed no reaction.

    He sighed deeply, "Although it¡¯s certain our hospital won¡¯t close, we can¡¯t withstand such a blow either. We¡¯re already greatly weakened, and now, if we really lose face in front of Guan Nan and Fu Mingming and these external hospital doctors, I fear our hospital might really be doomed! Moreover, Mayor Zhang is here watching with so many officials!"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s words caused a stir among the doctors who had followed him into the examination room. They hadn¡¯t expected the usually meticulous and serious Fang Yuan to make such a basic mistake.

    Fang Yuan was also very annoyed with himself; he really had been impulsive: "Thinking about it now, my behavior was really like that of a child. We doctors, we value precision most, and I was indeed too foolish, too impulsive! It¡¯s infuriating!"

    The heartache from his impulsive anger was almost too much for him to bear, particrly Guan Nan¡¯s mockery made Fang Yuan lose hisposurepletely.

    "Director Fang? So, what do we do now?"

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Wang Changping was also startled, suddenly at a loss as to what to do.

    "This... s!"

    Chen Xusheng¡¯s eyes widened as he wanted to say something, but he ultimately found himself powerless and could only let out a deep sigh.

    Fang Yuan stood in front of Rong Fang¡¯s hospital bed, his hands tightly gripping the bed rails, his veins bulging, showing how disturbed he was.

    "Wait a bit longer! I refuse to believe it has absolutely no effect!"

    His eyes fixated on Rong Fang, he fantasized about a miracle happening, hoping for even a slight effect. Just a slight effect, and he wouldn¡¯t have trouble ounting for his actions; just a slight effect, and he wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed. He regretted the words he had impulsively spoken.

    It was vital to note that his words were not only heard by Guan Nan and the other external doctors, but Mayor Zhang and a group of leaders from Yanjing City were present too, and most crucially, this matter involved the safety of Mayor Zhang. Should anything go wrong, no one could bear the responsibility!

    But no miracle urred, Rong Fang remained unchanged and even became weaker as time passed.

    "What¡¯s going on with them, why are they just standing there so dumbfounded, not saying a word!"

    Du Fengchun frowned as he watched Fang Yuan and his team, his tone full of confusion: "Didn¡¯t Fang Yuan just assure us with all confidence that he could handle it? Why is there no movement now!"

    Mayor Zhang saw this scene and also frowned.

    When Guan Nan caught sight of this scene again, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. "Do you really think I didn¡¯t notice something odd the first time I visited? Now I want to see what you can do!"

    "What should we do now! Are we doomed this time? Who can save us under these circumstances!"

    Rong Fang¡¯s consistent silence finally made Fang Yuan panic. His palms were sweating, and his heart was filled with chaos.

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s muttering, Nangong Yun was also filled with worry. At that moment, she slowly turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, who was standing outside the ward with a calm expression on his face.

    Nangong Yun stopped talking, her eyes intently fixed on Xiao YiFei, who stood outside the ward with an indifferent expression. In Nangong Yun¡¯s mind, a faint idea began to take shape.

    As Fang Yuan was ovee with anguish and unsure of what to do, Wang Changping, who should have been devising strategies for Fang Yuan, also fell silent. He turned his head as well, looking at Xiao Yifei standing outside the ward, his eyes suddenly brightening.

    Even Chen Xusheng, who had been slowly filling with indignation, turned his gaze toward where Wang Changping was staring intently outside.

    As soon as he saw Xiao YiFei, he was suddenly taken aback and fell silent as well.

    "What should we do!"

    At this point, Fang Yuan still hadn¡¯t realized the unusual behavior around him. He was filled with tension and fear, clueless about how to handle the uing issues. His impulsiveness had driven him into a dead end,

    "What should we do! You guys need to help me think of something!"

    Fang Yuan gripped the guardrail of the bed tightly, unsure of what to do and could only seek help from others. "Do you think the effects haven¡¯t shown up yet, and we need to wait longer? But we don¡¯t have time! Logically, the neutralization of the toxin should be instant. With things looking like this, what should we do!"

    However, Fang Yuan did not receive a reply from the other doctors, which made him feel somewhat angry. At such a critical time, how could everyone seem so neglectful, not realizing the urgency of the situation?

    Didn¡¯t they understand the meaning of sharing weal and woe?

    Actually, since Fang Yuan forced Xiao Yifei to leave Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, his mindset had changed, no longer the serious and modest Director Fang from before. Moreover, Fang Yuan¡¯s behavior had caused discontent among the other doctors.

    Fang Yuan frowned and lifted his head, wanting to understand why they were ignoring him.

    When Fang Yuan looked up, the scene before him was somewhat unexpected. The doctors of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital standing beside him were almost all looking outside the ward. Following their gaze, Qin Han saw a figure he least wanted to see.

    "What are you ying at! What time is it, and you¡¯re still distracted? Do you not want to see our hospital ruined? Can you not pay attention! Look at Xiao YiFei ¨C look, look! Can that kid help us?"

    Upon noticing everyone¡¯s focus, Fang Yuan erupted in anger, cursing loudly in the ward. He pointed at the doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and scolded: "Do you have any brains, looking at random things? If we truly can¡¯te up with anything, we¡¯re done for! Don¡¯t you realize? Our hospital is finished! Have you seen who¡¯s standing outside? So many high officials and peers. I¡¯ve already spoken, do you really want our hospital to bepletely ruined?"

 Chapter 291: The Guizhou Donkey Runs Out of Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: The Guizhou Donkey Runs Out of Tricks</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s scolding, Nangong Yun, Chen Xusheng, Wang Changping, and the others slowly turned their heads back, but there was no hint of panic on their faces, just a steady gaze fixed on Fang Yuan, silent.

    "Now you¡¯re looking at me? You all really aren¡¯t in a rush! Could it be just as Guan Nan and the others said! The doctors at our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital really have no skill now! Still looking at Xiao Yifei, that little brat, what capabilities does he have that you all are still watching him! Don¡¯t forget, it was exactly him who shattered our hospital, and now you are still watching him!"

    Enraged, Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned ferocious, and he fiercely pped the wall, berating everyone loudly.

    "What is he doing? Is this also a method of treatment? I feel like Fang Yuan has no solution either!"

    Standing outside, Du Fengchun frowned slightly, somewhat astonished, and spoke to Fang Yuan.

    Zhang Ming shook his head meaninglessly, although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could feel that the current situation was not particrly optimistic.

    "What to do!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s frown deepened out of misery.

    "The old dog has no solutions, now he is just furious, I told you our Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is all just a show of force!"

    Guan Nan smirked coldly, and sinisterlyughed at Fu Mingming standing beside him.

    Now clearly sensing the situation turning greatly in his favor, Gan Quancai revealed a smug smile on his gloomy face, sharing an untraceable look and smile with that short, bespectacled doctor, feelingpletely self-satisfied.

    "When things are sessful, it will be the day you¡¯re finished, Zhang Ming!"

    Gan Quancai squinted his eyes and looked coldly at Zhang Ming standing beside him, but feeling others¡¯ eyes sweeping over, Gan Quancai abruptly dispersed the sinister look in his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei, observing Gan Quanming¡¯s demeanor, felt even more certain about the answer in his heart.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei was also somewhat puzzled as he watched Fang Yuan gesticting wildly in the inner infirmary, full of doubt.

    "If it can¡¯t be cured, it can¡¯t be cured, why does it now look like he¡¯s acting possessed!"

    The soundproofing of the ss wall was too good; those outside couldn¡¯t hear anything happening inside.

    No matter how Fang Yuan scolded or raged, not just Nangong Yun and the others, but even Fan Cheng, a loyal associate professor of gastroenterology, kept silent, just quietly watching Fang Yuan.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you all! As soon as it gets critical, you immediately be mute! You tell me, what use are you!"

    An exasperated Fang Yuan¡¯s expression was monstrous.

    "Old Fang, you¡¯ve changed."

    At that moment, Fan Cheng intently looked at Fang Yuan and suddenly spoke out.

    Fang Yuan was abruptly stunned, standing frozen, staring at Fan Cheng who for the first time spoke out against him, somewhat at a loss.

    "Director Fang, haven¡¯t you realized yet? The only person who can save our hospital and clear its name now is Xiao Yifei!"

    This wasn¡¯t said by Nangong Yun; at the time, Nangong Yun was still frowning, pondering on how to phrase things so that it would be easier for Fang Yuan to ept. Instead, it was Wang Changping, who normally shied away from confrontations, who stepped forward, raised his head, and said firmly to Fang Han.

    "Wang Changping! Have you lost your mind? Xiao Yifei, that little brat? He just got lucky for a bit. He himself said he couldn¡¯t do it, and yet you ce your hopes in him! Let me tell you, based solely on what you just said, forget about keeping your deputy director position! I¡¯ve never had any respect for Xiao Yifei!"

    Fang Yuan red with bloodshot eyes at Wang Changping and shouted, "Isn¡¯t he the one who tore our hospital apart?"

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Nangong Yun took a step forward, her voice cold yet filled with undeniable resolve, "Director Fang, wasn¡¯t it Vice Director Li Entang who made the mistake back then? Yet you still want to cover up for him, and you even forced Xiao Yifei to leave. Haven¡¯t you noticed that after that incident, the atmosphere at our hospital has been improving?"

    Fang Yuan¡¯s body shook, and he stared incredulously at Nangong Yun and the others, "Do you all really believe that Xiao Yifei is the only one who can salvage this situation?"

    Nangong Yun didn¡¯t speak, Chen Xusheng didn¡¯t speak, Wang Changping didn¡¯t either, and even the doctors standing by Fang Yuan¡¯s side answered Fang Yuan¡¯s question with their silence.

    "Speak, what do you all really think!"

    Fang Yuan red with wide eyes at the doctors of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and uttered harshly.

    Chen Xusheng slowly walked out and said softly to Fang Yuan, "Director Fang, it seems now that this is the only way. If you hadn¡¯t said what you did just now, maybe there could have been a discussion, but..."

    Chen Xusheng didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the meaning was very clear. With his current status, every word he spoke carried weight, so the impulsive words spoken by Fang Yuan just now not only impacted Fang Yuan but also had a profoundly negative effect on Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Are you ming me now?"

    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Xusheng, his expression suddenly darkening.

    Chen Xusheng looked at Qin Han and shook his head gently, "Director Fang, I¡¯m not ming you; I¡¯m just discussing what would be the most appropriate way to handle this situation."

    Fang Yuan huffed coldly at Chen Xusheng, then turned his head, his gaze icy as he looked at the people in the internal medicine ward and asked, "Is this what you all think as well?"

    Nangong Yun, Wang Changping, and the others slowly nodded.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s response, Fang Yuan could hardly contain his rage but managed to say slowly, "You mean to have that kid step up to help us? Not to mention that he himself just admitted he couldn¡¯t do it, but also, is he even a doctor at our hospital right now? What right does he have to represent our hospital!"

    Chen Xusheng, seeing Fang Yuan¡¯s reaction, raised his head and opened his mouth, but ultimately, he didn¡¯t speak. It was Nangong Yun who calmly said, "Director Fang, at the very least, Xiao Yifei came from our hospital and has made significant contributions. I think it¡¯s not impossible for him to represent our hospital. Besides, you heard it earlier, Guan Nan and the others themselves want to meet the real person behind those magazine and newspaper reports, wouldn¡¯t this just fulfill their wishes?"

    Fang Yuan, hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, gave a cold smile, "Fine, you are all very capable! Forcing me to ask Xiao Yifei toe back, right? But don¡¯t forget, it was me who forced him to leave the hospital in the first ce! Do you think he woulde back if I asked him to!"

    Nangong Yun gently shook her head and said, "Director Fang, we are not forcing you to ask him toe back, we just want him to help out."

    She looked up at Fang Yuan and spoke softly, "Director Fang, what¡¯s more important ¨C our hospital or personal pride? You need to weigh this in your heart."

    Nangong Yun has always been discontent with how Fang Yuan forced Xiao Yifei to leave initially, and her displeasure grew after her rtionship with Xiao Yifei advanced. Thus, her words to Fang Yuan now carried a tone of impoliteness.

 Chapter 292: The Proud Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: The Proud Beggar</h4><h4></h4>

    Although Nangong Yun did not finish her sentence, Fang Yuan clearly understood her meaning. It had been him who forced Xiao Yifei to leave Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and now, it was going to be him to ask Xiao Yifei to return!

    Fang Yuan was so angry that he was panting. He hadn¡¯t expected to be in such a situation, "Really, you all! Do you actually think that everything will be alright once Xiao Yifeies back? Do you really see Xiao Yifei as some sort of messiah? Do you seriously believe that lucky kid can do anything? Fine! I¡¯ll ask! I personally will ask! I¡¯ll invite him toe and help you, but if Xiao Yifei can¡¯t manage it, then I want every single one of you gone!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, Fang Yuan stormed out of the inner ward, heading straight for Xiao Yifei. Before he left, he turned his head and said harshly to the doctors in the inner ward, "I really didn¡¯t know Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was raising such a bunch of ipetents!"

    It was apparent that Fang Yuan was truly furious with Nangong Yun and the others¡¯ performance.

    They had actually pinned their hopes on Xiao Yifei, the very person he had the least respect for!

    Fuming with anger, Fang Yuan stormed out the door. At that moment, everyone in the outer ward watched him with puzzled eyes. They didn¡¯t understand¡ªwasn¡¯t Fang Yuan supposed to be treating patients in the inner ward? What was he suddenly doing out here?

    Guan Nan stood beside Fu Mingming, his face bearing a cold smirk as he disdainfully stared at Fang Yuan.

    "Kid! Come here! I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ve lost their minds or what, saying you can cure Rong Fang¡¯s illness. Come and help!"

    Fang Yuan approached Xiao Yifei and spoke with an unfriendly tone, his voice filled withmand, as though Xiao Yifei would surely agree to whatever he said.

    The bystanders, upon witnessing Fang Yuan¡¯s actions, were all confused and did not understand what he was attempting to do.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the haughty Fang Yuan standing before him, tilted his head, and his eyes were filled with a strange expression. What was this Fang Yuan so arrogant about?

    He smiled, his gaze directly passing over Fang Yuan, and looked at Rong Fang lying on the hospital bed,pletely ignoring Fang Yuan.

    "Kid! Don¡¯t be shameless when I¡¯m offering you face! I¡¯m asking you to help out of respect for you! Maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let you return to work at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!"

    Fang Yuan said to Xiao Yifei, speaking as if he were superior.

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and looked at Fang Yuan with a puzzled expression. He still couldn¡¯t understand what the situation was, and after all, it was Fang Yuan who had driven him away, saying he was useless, and now it was Fang Yuan asking for his help with such a haughty attitude. What right did he have? What qualifications did he have?

    "Who do you think you are?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and continued to disregard Fang Yuan.

    It was then that the onlookers in the outer ward began to understand what was happening.

    "What a joke, if we can¡¯t do it, how can this kid? What can he aplish! It seems Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital really is out of options. No matter who they are, you all are looking for help. Fine, fine, fine, seeing how pitiful you are, I won¡¯t hold you to what you just said, as long as he is willing to help, and if he can help you out, then forget your earlier words!"

    Guan Nan looked at Fang Yuan, gave a coldugh, and mockingly spoke.

    Everyone was full of doubt.

    "What is this? Fang Yuan should be treating the sick, but isn¡¯t Xiao Yifei the one who just said he can¡¯t do it? Is Fang Yuan confused? Aside from being careful, I don¡¯t think this young man has any other skills!"

    The high-ranking officials standing beside Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei with skepticism in their eyes.

    When Fang Yuan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, heughed out of anger, looked at Xiao Yifei and said with augh, "Kid, you¡¯re pretty capable, eh? Not old, but so arrogant! You don¡¯t really think that you can detoxify Rong Fang, do you?"

    Fang Yuan listened to the words uttered by Xiao Yifei, with Zhang Ming standing beside him, hearing everything clearly. Zhang Ming furrowed his brows and looked at Fang Yuan, his heart filled with dissatisfaction.

    At that moment, Nangong Yun saw Fang Yuan standing in front of Sun Li and Xiao Yifei with an expression that seemed a bit off. A sudden shock hit her, and she quickly strode out from the inner ward.

    "Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s wrong? Everything okay?"

    The first words Nangong Yun spoke when she came out were a greeting to Xiao Yifei, which only intensified Fang Yuan¡¯s dissatisfaction. He turned his head and gave Nangong Yun a cold nce.

    "Humph! This kid really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. Whether he can be cured is still up in the air, yet he dares to ignore me outright. Is this the great solution you all came up with?"

    Before Xiao Yifei could speak, Fang Yuan red at Nangong Yun and said sternly.

    Upon hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s words, Nangong Yun¡¯s attractive brows furrowed. As the deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, she could not allow the situation to continue down this path. Nangong Yun gently shook her head at Fang Yun, then approached Xiao Yifei and said.

    "Could you do us a favor and clear up this issue, how about that?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes stared straight at Xiao Yifei. She didn¡¯t even ask if Xiao Yifei could resolve the issue before directly asking for his assistance, surprising those around her.

    "What¡¯s going on here? This doesn¡¯t make any sense at all. They¡¯re not even asking if Xiao Yifei can do it; they just want him to go ahead and take care of it. Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? Could it be that Nangong Yun has also be muddled, not using her brain?"

    The onlookers were dumbfounded, looking at Nangong Yun, no one expecting such a reaction from her.

    "Tch! What a joke, a bunch of lunatics in this hospital."

    Guan Nan spoke disdainfully with a sneer.

    Fang Yuan, upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, also showed a sh of surprise in his eyes, but what lingered in his gaze was a deep gloom.

    Nangong Yun stood there prettily, looking at Xiao Yifei, but noticed that Xiao Yifei did not make any move, which made her a bit anxious. Something seemed to dawn on Nangong Yun as she walked over to Xiao Yifei and whispered something in his ear.

    After hearing what Nangong Yun had said to him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyebrows shot up, his entire face bing animated: "Is that for real?"

    He asked eagerly.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s cool and beautiful face showed a hint of red as she nodded gently.

    "Haha, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go take care of it right now. Actually, you didn¡¯t have to do this because I promised Zhang Big Brother I would handle these issues. So if you can¡¯t manage, I would definitely have to step in and help at the end."

    Xiao Yifei began to stride toward the inner ward, his steps full of excitement. Although Xiao Yifei seemed exhrated, a careful observer could still detect a glint of joy in his eyes.

    The onlookers, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, their faces filled with absurdity. Such a difficult problem, which had stymied many renowned doctors, seemed so easy in the hands of Xiao Yifei.

    "Hehe, you¡¯re really that impressive, huh! No way, I¡¯ve got to hurry up and learn some skills from you!"

    Guan Nanughed mockingly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and mockingly said before he followed closely behind Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 293: The Controversy Over Providing Aid

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: The Controversy Over Providing Aid</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s carefree response, everyone was filled with curiosity and followed Xiao Yifei, about to enter the inner ward.

    Gan Quancai watched Xiao Yifei, and although others might look down on Xiao Yifei, he was still on guard against him. Gan Quancai, feeling a sense of unease, gestured to a short, bespectacled doctor, who understood and nodded, quickly making his way to the front.

    Upon noticing this move, a smile that was neither here nor there appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "Alright, everyone¡¯s in, so it¡¯s time for you to ¡¯perform¡¯. But let me remind you, not to brag without substance. Let¡¯s see how you do it."

    Guan Nan stood with arms crossed, ready to enjoy the show. He was waiting for the moment Xiao Yifei would embarrass himself and was prepared to strike him a heavy blow.

    Fang Yuan narrowed his eyes, his gazeplicated as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, at the center of everyone¡¯s attention, seemed unaffected. He wore a calm smile, rolled his neck, and stepped beside Rong Fang, cing his hand on Fang Yuan¡¯s face.

    "Xiao Yifei, whatever you need, justmand us. We will cooperate fully!"

    Even though Nangong Yun had been full of confidence in Xiao Yifei, she was now somewhat worried.

    But Xiao Yifei seemed unaffected, a faintly confident smile on his face, though his eyes were incredibly focused on Rong Fang.

    Rong Fang¡¯splexion was growing increasingly abnormal, his lips faintly purple and his face turning green. Xiao Yifei, seeing Rong Fang looking this way, felt a bit of guilt because Rong Fang¡¯s current condition wasrgely rted to him.

    Due to his use of the "consciousness thread", the toxins in Rong Fang¡¯s body had be more rampant. Moreover, Xiao Yifei had clearly seen the little trick that the bespectacled doctor had used, fearing Rong Fang wouldn¡¯t die. However, to seek the truth, Xiao Yifei could only wait, and so Rong Fang had to suffer. But now, the time was finally ripe.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s prating vision was fully activated; every detail within Rong Fang¡¯s body was exposed and apparent in his eyes. He watched the nasal and oral cavities of Rong Fang with a disgusted frown.

    Actually, Guan Nan and Fang Yuan¡¯s measures had been effective; most of the toxins in Rong Fang¡¯s body had been neutralized. But the reason for Rong Fang¡¯s worsening condition and persistenta was due to a type of bacteria that the bespectacled doctor had introduced into Rong Fang¡¯s nostrils. The bacteria began to multiply ferociously the moment they entered, quickly spreading into Rong Fang¡¯s oral cavity. Rong Fang, being unconscious and thus involuntarily, faced bacterial blockage in his nostrils and mouth, which would leave him unable to breathe, leading to suffocation.

    This was why Rong Fang¡¯s face was turning greener; lying in the ICU bed, Rong Fang would not be expected to have an intracranial CT scan, and the bacteria were deep in his nasal cavity, invisible from the outside.

    "Bring me a cup of clean water."

    Standing by Rong Fang¡¯s side, continually gathering the bacterial clusters with the "consciousness thread," Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke to Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun was full of curiosity regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s request. She couldn¡¯t understand why clean water was needed at this time, but still, sheplied with his request and went to prepare the water.

    Guan Nan stood aside, watching Xiao Yifei with interest, eager to see what tricks Xiao Yifei coulde up with, believing that Rong Fang was beyond saving.

    Not just Guan Nan, but also the doctors who had investigated Rong Fang¡¯s condition and used all their methods to no avail, found Rong Fang¡¯s illness full of mystery. They saw no remedy, and watching Xiao Yifei now, they couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious.

    "Could it be that he really has a way?"

    Some of them watched Xiao Yifei¡¯sposed demeanor, filled with doubt.

    Nangong Yun returned quickly with a beaker of clean water, squinting at Xiao Yifei. Her heart, too, was full of questions, unsure of what Xiao Yifei exactly intended to do. After all, Rong Fang¡¯s condition was extremelyplex. Besides injuries from a car ident and poisoning, Rong Fang¡¯s long-termatose state had left his body exceptionally weak.

    "Here you go."

    Nangong Yun passed the clean water to Xiao Yifei and then obediently stood by his side.

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he took the water from Nangong Yun, then turned around amidst the surprised gazes of everyone. Holding the clear beaker, he poured the water straight into the nose of theatose Rong Fang.

    "What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know Rong Fang is extremely weak right now? Do you want to kill him? Want to choke him to death? You bastard!"

    Witnessing this absurd scene, Fang Yuan was shocked and about to rush over to stop Xiao Yifei.

    "Humph, I thought you had some clever method, but it turns out you¡¯re just a chatan! What kind of ¡¯Divine Doctor¡¯ are you? You¡¯re making aplete fool of yourself, it¡¯sughable!"

    Guan Nan saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s action and his face revealed a cold smile. Seeing that Fang Yuan was about to rush up, he did nothing to stop it.

    The other onlookers, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s stunning move, all widened their eyes in astonishment, their faces filled with incredulous expressions, and their hearts were even more startled.

    "Damn it! You little beast, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Stop it right now!"

    Du Fengchun was also taken aback when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and shouted sternly, "You¡¯re going topletely kill old Zhang!"

    Xiao Yifei heard Du Fengchun¡¯s words, slowly turned his head, his face remained calm, but his hands did not stop. The clear water from the beaker continuously flowed into Rong Fang¡¯s nose, and yet Rong Fang seemed as if indeed dead, with no reaction whatsoever.

    Gan Quancai was also stunned at this sight. He stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, his mind filled with absurd thoughts: "Could it be? Is Xiao Yifei working with me? Howe I don¡¯t know when I had bought him over?"

    "Shut up, all of you!"

    At that moment, amanding voice suddenly filled the ward, and everyone turned their heads, looking at Zhang Ming who had spoken.

    "I trust Xiao Yi! He won¡¯t harm me."

    Zhang Ming gazed steadily at Xiao Yifei, his voice full of trust.

    And after hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, the crowd looked at him with iprehension, not understanding how Zhang Ming could still trust Xiao Yifei in this situation. But since Zhang Ming had spoken, they could only begrudgingly give up.

    "That¡¯s really seeking death."

    Gan Quancai looked at Zhang Ming, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart.

    "Haha, Brother Zhang, it¡¯s not that exaggerated, you¡¯re all making too much of a fuss. I didn¡¯t do anything, and hey, Nangong Yun, go get me a wet towel."

    Hearing the murmurs, Xiao Yifei turned his head and spoke with a smile.

    At that moment, even Nangong Yun was shocked when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, looking at him incredulously. Wasn¡¯t this called doing nothing? Rong Fang was already weak, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions could really im Rong Fang¡¯s life.

 Chapter 294: Worthy of the Title Divine Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Worthy of the Title Divine Doctor</h4><h4></h4>

    The life of Rong Fang, who was on hisst breath, was at stake! Nangong Yun shook her head, filled with disbelief, but she still turned obediently and got Xiao Yifei a wet wipe.

    Xiao Yifei took over the wet wipe, and amidst the eyes of everyone filled with shock and misunderstanding, he bent down towards Rong Fang.

    "Actually, to be a doctor, in addition to one¡¯s own professionalpetence, one also needs to be observant. The most crucial thing is, you all need to know a bit about other kinds of knowledge. You need to understand that although the colonies of aerophobic mono-cells reproduce incredibly fast, they are very afraid of water!" he said.

    He bent down, holding the wet wipe to Rong Fang¡¯s mouth, and kept talking, educating the others.

    "After you figure some things out, you will find that sometimes healing and saving lives can be that simple."

    Xiao Yifei raised his head, the joyous smile apparent on his face.

    At that moment, Rong Fang, who had been dying, ashen-faced without a sign of consciousness, suddenly coughed as if choking, and some unknown white flulent substance along with clear water came flowing from the corner of Rong Fang¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Yifei, right at that second, very promptly passed the wet wipe in his hand over, not allowing the outflow to touch even a fraction of the sickbed.

    "Cough!"

    Rong Fang, who was in a faint, suddenly coughed, and due to his cough, a chunk of the white flulent substance flew out from his mouth.

    Xiao Yifei reached out, wrapped the white flulent substance with the wet wipe, and it rapidly shrank before the naked eye.

    And Rong Fang, who was lying on the bed, after that cough, fainted again, but his previously ashen face slowly regained normality. Though pale, it no longer bore that terrifying look.

    Moreover, the multi-parameter monitor next to Rong Fang, with its lines returning to normalcy, further reflected that Rong Fang¡¯s body was recovering.

    Even those who weren¡¯t medically trained could tell that Rong Fang¡¯s condition had been pulled back by Xiao Yifei from the brink of death, and was now stabilizing.

    The entire ce fell silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at Xiao Yifei, their hearts filled with disbelief.

    "Holy...shit?"

    Wang Changping looked dazedly at theposed Xiao Yifei, his astonishment surging like towering waves. He didn¡¯t care that so many important figures were beside him and blurted out a swear word.

    Nangong Yun was stunned, staring at Xiao Yifei, who was the picture of calm confidence. She hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Yifei would use this method to solve the problem. Was this even medical treatment? It was more like magic!

    "Xiao... Xiaod, does this mean you¡¯ve saved him?"

    Zhang Ming was also stunned as he stuttered to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Zhang Ming with a smile and then turned his head to address the group of doctors, "So you see, you all need to learn some knowledge. Seeing Rong Fang, who was previously in a critical condition, showing such a reaction, Gan Quancai suddenly widened his eyes in horror. He snapped out of his prior contempt for Xiao Yifei, swallowed hard, and was filled with panic. However, since the situation hadn¡¯t reached its worst yet, Gan Quancai decided to wait a little longer.

    But by this time, Gan Quancai was already prepared, and his eyes moved to the short, sses-wearing doctor, a hint of ruthlessness shing through his gaze.

    The short doctor with sses didn¡¯t notice Gan Quancai¡¯s signal, because at that moment he waspletely overawed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions. He had never seen such unbelievable, ghost-like feats, and he could not have imagined that Xiao Yifei would deal with this seemingly hopeless situation in such a manner, and most crucially, that he had actually turned the situation around.

    Filled with worry, he watched Xiao Yifei, whose calm eyes seemed to see through all the world¡¯s falsehoods. This left the doctor feeling panicked.

    Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s attention focused on Xiao Yifei, the doctor quietly retreated, slowly edging towards the trash can at the back of the crowd.

    Guan Nan acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the behavior of the person by his side, and whether intentionally or not, he even shifted his body to block the view behind him. Guan Nan looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of shock, unable to believe what he was seeing. Speechless with astonishment, he stared wide-eyed, turning his gaze toward Rong Fang on the hospital bed and discovered that Rong Fang¡¯s life signs had indeed stabilized.

    It was that swift, that effective.

    And when Fang Yuan saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance, it was as if he¡¯d been choked, his face flushed red, his eyes trembling with immense surprise, his mouth opening and closing like a fish gasping for breath, desperate. This Xiao Yifei, whom he had always looked down upon and disdained, continued to silently p his face with his actions, leaving Fang Yuan without a word to say, until finally Fang Yuan¡¯s head drooped dejectedly, as if he had aged much in that moment, emitting a deep sigh.

    "Our big hospital still doesn¡¯t believe it can¡¯t train a doctor better than you!"

    The words he had said when expelling Xiao Yifei from the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital now seemed like a joke. Given Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance, it¡¯s likely not just their entire hospital, but the entire Yanjing, perhaps even the whole of Huaxia, that could not train such an all-round doctor!

    Who would have thought that in the critical moment for their hospital, the one who could save it would only be Xiao Yifei!

    Fang Yuan hung his head, as if he had lost all his luster.

    "It doesn¡¯t count! This doesn¡¯t count at all! This kid isn¡¯t a doctor from your hospital, so him curing Rong Fang¡¯s disease doesn¡¯t count as your hospital curing it!"

    Guan Nan shouted shrilly at Fang Yuan and Nangong Yun.

    "Didn¡¯t you just say it was okay? Now it doesn¡¯t count? How fickle, you¡¯re quite a character,"

    Wang Changping looked at Guan Nan, the corner of his mouth twitching in a mocking smile as he retorted.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei paid no mind to themotion around him. He looked up, squinting his eyes and said with a smile, "For instance, there¡¯s a very knowledgeable doctor amongst us, who knows that a culture of anaerobic single-celled bacteria can silently bring death. This effect is much better than the poison he used before."

    As soon as Xiao Yifei¡¯s words were spoken, the temperature in the ward abruptly dropped, everyone¡¯s heart jumped, and they looked at Xiao Yifei with horror-filled eyes. From the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, not only had he found the poisoner, but the person who wanted to kill Rong Fang with the poison was right in their midst?

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely, while Du Fengchun¡¯s brow furrowed sharply, his right hand subconsciously reaching behind to where his handgun was holstered.

    "Xiao kid, what do you mean? Speak clearly!"

    Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei, saying in a heavy tone.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei did not respond much but smiled and shook his head, shifting his gaze to the short, sses-wearing doctor, and said softly, "What do you think, Doctor Zhao?"

    The short, sses-wearing doctor named Zhao Ming, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, lifted his head and furiously said to Xiao Yifei, "What are you talking about! Do you really think that just because your medical skill is a little higher, you can do whatever you want and nder people without consequence!"

 Chapter 295: The Killer Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: The Killer Emerges</h4><h4></h4>

    After Xiao Yifei spoke, everyone finally cast their gazes upon this once inconspicuous doctor, with eyes filled with confusion.

    "Ha ha, you really y the part well, stop standing next to the trash can already. With so many people watching you, you surely can¡¯t think that we¡¯re blind. You can¡¯t expect to throw away the small bottle in your hand without us seeing, can you?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words made Zhao Ming shudder abruptly. He fell silent, his eyes darkened as he looked at Xiao Yifei. However, Xiao Yifei did not stop there. He continued with an easy smile, "And Doctor Guan Nan, who just gave you the hydrophobic monocellr bacterium culture dish, don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s better to admit it yourself than to have me call you out, isn¡¯t it?"

    The words that followed from Xiao Yifei were even more explosive. Although knowing that hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words didn¡¯t represent the truth, everyone still tensed up and moved back, distancing themselves from Zhao Ming and Guan Nan.

    "You! What are you talking about!"

    Guan Nan¡¯s expression darkened as he said coldly to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Guan Nan¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. He took a quick step forward, and in the blink of an eye, was at Guan Nan¡¯s side. He stretched out his hand toward Guan Nan, who hadn¡¯t clearly seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s movement. He only felt a blur before him, lightness on his body, and then Xiao Yifei had moved past him to Zhao Ming¡¯s side. Like Guan Nan, Zhao Ming suddenly felt pain in his hand, and by the time he looked at Xiao Yifei again, Xiao Yifei had already left their side with ease.

    "What did you do!"

    Guan Nan, looking sharply at Xiao Yifei, demanded an exnation. He hurriedly reached inside his clothes, searching for something. Finding that the item he had hidden so well was gone, Guan Nan¡¯s heart sank. He turned his head, exchanged a nce with Zhao Ming, then turned back to regard Xiao Yifei with a gloomy expression and fell silent.

    "What now? These items can¡¯t exin anything? Still want to argue?"

    Xiao Yifei extended his hand, with two small vials glittering as he waved them at Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, a look of ease on his face, "Do we need to test what¡¯s inside these little vials?"

    Xiao Yifei squinted, smiling at Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, "I originally thought there was only one person behind the poisoning. But luckily, I finally came around in the end."

    Guan Nan and Zhao Ming stood together, staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei, wordless.

    Xiao Yifei casually rattled the two small ss vials as he looked at Guan Nan and Zhao Ming.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for his momentary curiosity, his irvoyance identally scanning Guan Nan¡¯s clothes, he might have still believed that Zhao Ming was the sole poisoner. But after Guan Nan was exposed by Xiao Yifei, he finally understood the things that had once seemed unclear to him.

    Why was Guan Nan always present whenever the situation became severe, always the one rushing to the forefront, yet also the one leading a group of doctors iming there was no solution? Moreover, with two people carrying out the poisoning, there was a higher assurance of sess.

    Xiao Yifei, squinting his eyes, gave Guan Nan and Zhao Ming a slight smile. Meanwhile, the others in the internal medicine ward, witnessing this scene, could not contain their shock. They cast incredulous looks at Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, finding it hard to believe that it had been these two doctors all along causing mischief. Their eyes bore into Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, seeking some form of defense.

    But to everyone¡¯s disappointment, the two ss vials in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand were incontrovertible evidence for Guan Nan and Zhao Ming. They met Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze with darkened eyes, remaining silent.

    "Well, well! The two of you, as doctors engaging in such filthy deeds, have your consciences been eaten by dogs!"

    Du Fengchun, looking at Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, angrily rebuked, "Since you have already acknowledged this matter, don¡¯t resist any further! Withholding resistance might earn you leniency, whereas confessing might bring severity. Tell me who instructed you to carry out such disgusting actions! Speak up and perhaps you could still be treated with some clemency!"

    Zhang Ming regarded Guan Nan and Zhao Ming with a deep gaze, a flicker of anger in the depths of his eyes. These people had conspired to take his life!

    Xiao Yifei stood with his arms crossed, his eyes yfully watching Guan Nan and Zhao Ming. Although he did not fully agree with what Du Fengchun had said, he did not say much.

    "Hmph!"

    Guan Nan snorted coldly. He red at Du Fengchun and said icily, "With things having escted to this point, do you think I would reveal who instructed us to do these things? I was forced into taking action because I¡¯ve been in this chief physician position for too long! Besides, I believe my medical skill is not inferior, so why shouldn¡¯t I receive promotion!"

    Guan Nan shouted somewhat hysterically.

    Zhao Ming was a man of few words. Seeing the situation before him, he seemed slightly dazed, as if he was wrestling with some inner conflict.

    Du Fengchun¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Guan Nan. Noticing Zhao Ming¡¯s wavering, he addressed Zhao Ming directly this time, "Do you really think you¡¯ll have a chance if you don¡¯t confess now? Rong Fang is about toe to his senses, and once he does, we won¡¯t need your confessions anymore!"

    Xiao Yifei watched Guan Nan, whose face was tinged with madness, feeling an uneasy sensation growing inside him.

    Right after Du Fengchun spoke those words, it was quite clear that Zhao Ming was about to speak.

    And just at that moment, a piercing voice suddenly rose from behind Du Fengchun. Gan Quancai was screaming at the top of his lungs, "If you¡¯re not thinking about yourselves, think about your families! Rong Fang will wake up soon! If you don¡¯t cooperate properly, don¡¯t forget, you still have families at home!"

    The others, upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s sudden interjection, although also feeling that it was a bit abrupt to say this at such a time, did not think much of it. Only Xiao Yifei, upon hearing what Gan Quancai had said, narrowed his eyes sharply, sensing an ulterior meaning in his words.

    Indeed, Zhao Ming, who had shown signs of hesitation, paused slightly upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, and a trace of madness shed in his eyes. He actually pulled out a small folding knife from his pocket, his face twisted with malice, and charged directly at Zhang Ming.

    "What are you doing!"

    Everyone was stunned by Zhao Ming¡¯s frenzied behavior, utterly unprepared for his sudden and crazed action.

    Seeing Zhao Ming¡¯s actions, Guan Nan also revealed a cruel smile. He sprang into action, but his target was not Zhang Ming, but rather Zu Gang lying on the hospital bed!

    "Be careful! Watch out! He has a knife!"

    The inpatient ward was in chaos, and when the people from the external ward saw the sudden turn of events, they rushed out to call the guards outside.

    But Zhao Ming and Guan Nan were too fast. In a sh, Zhao Ming had already lunged in front of Zhang Ming, swinging the knife viciously at him, while at that moment, Du Fengchun was still reaching for his service gun.

    A critical moment!

    A flicker of panic crossed Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes. The officials standing beside him, upon witnessing this scene, were struck with fear and retreated.

    In just an instant, the situation in the inpatient ward had be incredibly perilous.

 Chapter 296: Adding Insult to Injury

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Adding Insult to Injury</h4><h4></h4>

    When Xiao Yifei saw Zhao Ming¡¯s actions, his brow furrowed, and he stepped forward in a sh, swift as lightning.

    Zhang Ming and the others felt a blur before their eyes, and Xiao Yifei suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Zhao Ming, seeing Xiao Yifei actually blocking his path, couldn¡¯t help but sh a vicious look in his eyes, "You little bastard! Always messing up my ns!"

    He raised the knife, glittering with a cold light, and stabbed it straight at Xiao Yifei. A fierce gleam shot through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and he threw a ferocious punch toward Zhao Ming.

    "Scram!"

    The roar came from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth as hended a heavy punch on Zhao Ming¡¯s chest. The skinny Zhao Ming was sent flying far away, crashing into the wall, his eyes dimming.

    Meanwhile, Guan Nan was about to rush to Rong Fang¡¯s bedside, and Fang Yuan stood in front of him. Zhao Ming¡¯s sharp knife had just flown to his feet.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid! Stop him! Don¡¯t let him get to the knife!"

    Seeing the knife at Fang Yuan¡¯s feet, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. He was about to break away and rush toward Guan Nan, but to his surprise, Fang Yuan¡¯s first reaction was to twist his body and run away.

    Guan Nan, seeing Fang Yuan actually fleeing, shed a hint of excitement in his eyes. He quickly bent down to pick up the sharp knife and stabbed it straight at Rong Fang.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, the lightning and fire of the moment, and Xiao Yifei waspletely unprepared for Fang Yuan¡¯s sudden escape. Everything happened too fast, leaving no time to react. Guan Nan¡¯s knife was now about to pierce into Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yifei finally managed to activate his irvoyance in a desperate situation. With no other choice, his mental thread frenziedly extended. In this urgent moment, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t care less, and he sent his mental thread directly into Guan Nan¡¯s mind, cutting off his central nervous system.

    Guan Nan¡¯s eyes rolled back, and his body uncontrobly smashed down on Rong Fang.

    "Don¡¯t let him crush Rong Fang!"

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s control over his mental threads had greatly improved, the intensity was still not enough to hold up a body weighing 160 pounds. Rong Fang¡¯s body was extremely weak and couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful impact. Xiao Yifei saw that Fang Yuan had not run far, and if he turned back now, he could catch Guan Nan¡¯s body. Even if he couldn¡¯t catch him, he could at least lessen the impact.

    However, Fang Yuan pretended not to hear Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his heart filled with panic, and without turning his head, he ran far away.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    Guan Nan¡¯s body heavily crashed onto Rong Fang, causing Rong Fang, who had just recovered a bit of strength, to convulse violently. Xiao Yifei quickly rushed forward, pulling Guan Nan¡¯s body to one side. Beneath Guan Nan, the sharp knife, pushed by the pressure of his body, stabbed straight into Rong Fang. Blood seeped out slightly, not indicating a light injury, but rather that Rong Fang¡¯s body was so weak that even the blood pressure had weakened.

    ¡¯Hiss¡ª¡¯

    Seeing Rong Fang in his current state, those standing around, still not recovered from their previous panic, couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply again.

    "What do we do now!"

    It truly was one trouble after another. Rong Fang was really pitiful, his body already battered now taking another heavy blow.

    Xiao Yifei no longer had time to deal with Fang Yuan¡¯s utterly irresponsible behavior just now. He looked at the heart monitor beside Rong Fang¡¯s bed, its fluctuating line bing fainter and fainter, and the heartbeat slowed down.

    "Arrange surgery! Now! Immediately! At once!"

    Xiao Yifei raised his head, looked past Fang Yuan, and urgently spoke to Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, froze for a moment, "But with Rong Fang¡¯s weak condition, he can¡¯t undergo surgery!"

    Her face showed anxiousness as she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "He¡¯s about to die, we don¡¯t have the luxury to think that much! Hurry and free up an operating room, start the surgery right now."

    Xiao Yifei sharply ordered Nangong Yun, "Hurry up, the hospital should have all of Rong Fang¡¯s records, blood bags, and surgical instruments¡ªbegin the surgery immediately!"

    Having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s urgent tone, Nangong Yun knew that there was no more time to waste. She immediately pushed open the door to the inner ward and began running out.

    "Quickly! This bed is movable, push Rong Fang to the operating room now!"

    Xiao Yifei did not care who was around, in such an urgent situation, he didn¡¯t have time to think that much. Xiao Yifei randomly grabbed two people next to him and pushed Rong Fang directly out of the ICU ward.

    "Move! Everyone move aside!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face was filled with urgency; he was terrified any dy would cause a life to fade away right before his eyes. Regardless of the deep secrets Rong Fang might have, even if Rong Fang were just an ordinary person, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want him to lose his life!

    Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s urging, everyone quickly made way, allowing Xiao Yifei to smoothly leave the ICU.

    When everyone in the ward saw this scene, especially when they saw the dagger that had been inserted into Rong Fang, they all understood the criticality of the situation. They each had urgency shing in their eyes and quickly followed suit, running fast to help clear the way for Xiao Yifei.

    "Make way! Please, everyone, make way!"

    Just like that, Xiao Yifei quickly pushed Rong Fang to the entrance of the operating room.

    "I hope we¡¯re not toote!"

    Seeing Rong Fang¡¯s visibly weakening breath, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were filled with severity. Fortunately, Nangong Yun was highly efficient. The operating room had been cleared out, all surgical facilities were ready, and the anesthetist and surgical assistants all wore anxious expressions as they looked out at the crowd, having sensed the urgency from Nangong Yun¡¯s reaction.

    Now, only a chief surgeon was missing.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re quite familiar with our hospital. With such high risks involved in this surgery, who could possibly do it?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s cool face showed eagerness as she anxiously addressed Xiao Yifei.

    The doctors from various hospitals, who had followed along the way, heard the news and gathered around. As elite members of their respective institutions, they had confidence in themselves, especially the elite surgeons from some hospitals, who quickly approached.

    "We can try, but there¡¯s no guarantee the surgery will be sessful," they said solemnly looking at Nangong Yun.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei turned around, walked straight into the preparation room, picked up a sterile surgical gown and put it on, then he fitted a mask and a disposable sterile cap over his head.

    ¡¯Click¡ª¡¯

    He slipped on tight-fitting sterile silicone surgical gloves, and muffled through his mask, Xiao Yifei said, "I am the only one who can perform this surgery."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei turned around. Without offering any exnation, he decisively walked into the operating room.

    "Bring Rong Fang in!"

    Xiao Yifei gave a wave of his hand andmanded.

    Nangong Yun, with aplex expression, turned around to help push Rong Fang into the operating room.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    The operating room doors shut heavily.

    The doctors left outside from various hospitals looked at each other, their eyes full of confusion and bewilderment. They turned their heads, their faces still not free from anxiety, full of worry, and said to Nangong Yun, "What¡¯s going on! Are you really that confident in him performing the surgery? How old is he? He¡¯s not even qualified to be a surgical assistant, how is he qualified to perform surgery? He can¡¯t even hold a scalpel steady!"

 Chapter 297 Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297 Unbelievable</h4><h4></h4>

    Although the words the doctors spoke were not very pleasant, they did not mean to mock, they were simply too rushed in their urgency to filter theirnguage, speaking blunt truths. Each surgeon had undergone the trial of hundreds of operations before they could stand on their own. Seeing Xiao Yifei, how could he aplish this? They could not understand why, with so many outstanding doctors avable, it was Xiao Yifei who was chosen to perform the surgery!

    What perplexed them the most was that when Xiao Yifei said he would do the surgery, the doctors from Shangjing Hospital, including the Deputy Director, showed no intention of dissuading him. Judging by their expressions, they even seemed to have a lot of trust in Xiao YiFei!

    "Sigh! Weren¡¯t you guys just curious down there about whether the phenomenal doctor hyped up by the newspapers really exists in our hospital? That wasn¡¯t just hype, that doctor does exist, we¡¯ve seen his capabilities with our own eyes. It¡¯s him, the person who just went in to perform the surgery, Xiao Yifei!"

    Wang Changping lifted his head and spoke to the visiting doctors who were unaware of the situation. His gaze wasplex and his facial expression was quite peculiar.

    Upon hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, the group of visiting doctors, who were already stunned, were struck as if by lightning, standing frozen on the spot. How could they have possibly thought that this overly young Xiao Yifei was the author of those extraordinary achievements in newspapers and magazines?

    "You... you¡¯re not lying to us?"

    The most shaken was Fu Mingming who, being disturbed by Guan Nan, had been ridiculing and mocking Shangjing Hospital and Xiao Yifei. He had not expected the truth to hit him so suddenly, making it hard for Fu Mingming to ept.

    "Why would I lie to you about this."

    Wang Changping pursed his lips, not paying any attention to Fu Mingming, but instead turned his gaze back to the entrance of the operating room, feeling a bit worried because he had just seen Rong Fang¡¯s condition and it was very grim.

    After hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, Fu Mingming took several steps back and leaned against the wall. Fearing that if he didn¡¯t, his legs might give out and he might fall over. He shifted his shocked gaze slowly to the visiting doctors beside him, also seeing faces filled with shock and disbelief.

    "What the... fuck!"

    If Wang Changping was not lying, then some things made sense atst. No wonder Fang Yuan was so secretive about this matter, no wonder he never answered when they asked him these questions, no wonder their own hospital had been secretly trying to find out this information but never got any answers.

    Originally, he had thought that these achievements were bought by Shangjing Hospital from outside at a high price to be attributed to their hospital¡¯s name. Furthermore, when many doctors from various hospitals got together to discuss and learn, although they felt inferior and full of admiration for the neuroscience paper and the lupus treatment method, they all believed it had to be the results of a team, not possibly attributed to a single person. They thought Shangjing Hospital was creating a myth! Hence, their impression of Shangjing Hospital wasn¡¯t good.

    Who would have thought it really was an individual and moreover this excessively young doctor who had achieved these aplishments! And Fang Yuan even drove this young doctor out of Shangjing Hospital; is Fang Yuan out of his mind or does he have a mental illness?

    Fu Mingming stood there stunned, his mind still not having processed the news. If all this was true, then the way he had acted just now was truly like a jumping clown!

    "Looking at Rong Fang¡¯s condition earlier, he was nearly gone by the time he was being taken to the operating room. With such a physical state, he probably couldn¡¯tst till the incision! Moreover, even though Doctor Xiao Yifei has made astonishing achievements in neurology and some difficult diseases, we have no idea about his expertise as the leading surgeon!"

    Just then, a doctor standing beside Fu Mingming suddenly recalled something. He spoke softly, his tone no longer disrespectful towards Xiao Yifei, but his focus on the sanctity of life still made him voice some objections.

    "I saw it earlier too, Rong Fang¡¯s heartbeat was almost stopping on the ECG monitor, the surgery conducted by anyone else would have been impossible! That¡¯s why Doctor Xiao said only he could do this surgery! I have lived for almost forty, nearly fifty years, and I have never seen a doctor who could perform miracles like Doctor Xiao! What we can rely on now is only Doctor Xiao!"

    As Wang Changping spoke of Xiao Yifei, a glint of admiration shed in his eyes, and his tone even carried a sense of reverence.

    Hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, a glint of skepticism shed through the eyes of the doctors gathered around, and they shook their heads.

    "Even if Doctor Xiao Yifei is miraculous, how miraculous can he be, after all, he is a human, not a god! The rescue effort earlier was just ast-ditch effort."

    With a deep sigh, after hearing Wang Changping¡¯s words, they had already given up hope for saving Rong Fang¡¯s life. There was no way a surgery could seed with life signs as weak as that.

    A group of doctors gathered in small clusters, whispering among themselves, all they talked about was Xiao Yifei, their tones filled with shock, amazement, and disbelief.

    They had lost faith in Rong Fang, but Wang Changping, having witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s skills, sat on a chair with his plump body, his gaze still twinkling with hope as he fixed his eyes on the operating room door.

    Nangong Yun stood with hands sped in front of the operating room entrance, worry visible in her eyes.

    While Xiao Yifei was performing the tense surgery, downstairs, the ICU room that had just seen Rong Fang wheeled away now presented a different scene.

    The events that transpired earlier had unfolded so swiftly, in the blink of an eye so much had happened, filling everyone¡¯s hearts with panic and astonishment. Now, the empty ICU room was left with only a few people.

    Zhang Ming, Gan Quancai, Du Fengchun, and some officials now stood against the wall, watching the police who had just burst in clean up the aftermath in the ward, while simultaneously trying to steady their own startled spirits.

    "Rong Fang must be in danger now. Old Zhang, you really have some bad luck. Who did you manage to offend for them to target you with suchmotion?"

    Deeply shaken, everyone in the ICU room remained silent, but just then, Du Fengchun, with his background as a criminal investigator, managed to regain hisposure. He turned to Zhang Ming with a wry smile and said.

    Hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, Zhang Ming sighed deeply, everything that had just happened indeed exceeded his imagination.

    "I need to get some air."

    Standing next to Zhang Ming, Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes shed with residual fear upon hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words. Clearly relieved, if it weren¡¯t for his quick action using Zhao Ming and Guan Nan¡¯s families to threaten, something really might have happened! His mind was now aplete nk, he just needed to calm down, and after saying that, Gan Quancai left the ICU room.

    "Clean up, get everything that needs to be taken care of sorted out!"

    The police officers tidying up the ward stepped forward, preparing to move the bodies of Guan Nan and Zhao Ming out.

    "Wait a second!"

    Just as the police were about to lift the bodies of Guan Nan and Zhao Ming out, Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he abruptly spoke.

    "Director Du, these two are out of breath already!"

 Chapter 298: Not Simple

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Not Simple</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing Du Fengchun stride towards them, one of the police officers carrying Guan Nan¡¯s body looked at Du Fengchun strangely and said that they had already checked these two people just now, finding nothing unusual, and that they had long since lost all life signs.

    "I know."

    Du Fengchun said solemnly and then approached the bodies of Guan Nan and Zhao Ming. Seeing this, the police officer carrying their bodies set them down.

    A serious glint passed through Du Fengchun¡¯s narrowed eyes. He first lifted Zhao Ming¡¯s shirt, then went beside Guan Nan¡¯s body and pried open Guan Nan¡¯s eyes for a look. Du Fengchun let out a long breath.

    "Old Zhang, this Xiao Yifei you found this time is really not a simple character!"

    Du Fengchun¡¯s face bore a shocked expression as he raised his head and said with a lingering fear to Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming heard Du Fengchun¡¯s words, slightly stunned, then turned his head to look at Du Fengchun and asked in confusion, "What happened? Why do you say that?"

    Du Fengchun disyed a bitter smile and gestured for Zhang Ming toe closer.

    "What happened?"

    Zhang Ming approached Du Fengchun with a puzzled look on his face. "Old Du, I know that Xiaod isn¡¯t a simple character. The couple of moves he disyed in his medical skills just now are enough to show this kid is indeed very impressive!"

    Du Fengchun, hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, lowered his head to look at the slowly cooling bodies of Zhao Ming and Guan Nan. A trace of dread passed through his eyes, and his voice trembled as he spoke, "It¡¯s not just his medical skills that are fearsome. This kid¡¯s ruthless methods and decisive actions chill one to the bone!"

    Zhang Ming, following Du Fengchun, slowly crouched down next to him. Hearing what Du Fengchun had said, he was slightly stunned and unsure of what Du Fengchun really meant.

    "Look here."

    A mysterious gleam crossed Du Fengchun¡¯s face. He gently pulled open Zhao Ming¡¯s outer garment to reveal Zhao Ming¡¯s bare upper body. On Zhao Ming¡¯s somewhat deformed chest was a faintly indented mark.

    "Just now, when Zhao Ming charged at him, Xiao Yifei broke Zhao Ming¡¯s ribs with a single punch, causing the broken ribs to puncture the internal organs, leading to Zhao Ming¡¯s instant death! To kill with one punch, such skill is not something someone without specialized training can achieve. I simply cannot believe it!"

    Du Fengchun firmly looked at Zhao Ming¡¯s corpse as he spoke to Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming was suddenly shocked. When he had witnessed Xiao Yifei knocking Zhao Ming away, he had repeatedly praised Xiao Yifei¡¯s response speed. Little did he know, Xiao Yifei had actually killed Zhao Ming with a single punch! This realization was somewhat shocking to Zhang Ming.

    "There¡¯s more!"

    Du Fengchun¡¯s voice suddenly deepened as he flipped over Guan Nan¡¯s lifeless eyes. "The sudden death of Guan Nan, I still haven¡¯t figured out the cause. Looking at the sudden dtion of the pupils, it was a sudden brain death. At that time, Xiao Yifei was so far from Guan Nan, yet he could already foresee Guan Nan¡¯s impending death. To say it has nothing to do with Xiao Yifei, I simply don¡¯t believe it, but I still haven¡¯t found the reason. If not for your connection with Xiao Yifei, Old Zhang, I would definitely investigate him thoroughly!"

    Du Fengchun said with lingering fear to Zhang Ming, "Where exactly did you meet Xiao Yifei? He¡¯s a bit too terrifying. I couldn¡¯t even draw my gun before he had already in two people!"

    Hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s exnation, Zhang Ming finally understood what had truly happened in the chaos just now, and how incredibly remarkable Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance had been.

    He and Du Fengchun squatted side by side, their eyes on the bodies of Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, but their thoughts had run off to who knows where.

    Zhang Ming recalled the first time he had met Xiao Yifei. Although he found Xiao Yifei¡¯s looks striking and his temperament quite to his taste, he had never imagined he would actually need to rely on Xiao Yifei so much¡ªand that this young man could be so terrifyingly capable!

    He still highly trusted Du Fengchun¡¯s judgment. After all, a well-qualified criminal police officer would possess such basic discernment.

    Zhang Ming swallowed quietly, shook his head, and stood up. He turned to Du Fengchun and said, "I don¡¯t want to think too much right now. Let¡¯s go check out the situation in the operating room upstairs first; we can deal with these issuester!"

    Du Fengchun nodded, then stood up and followed Zhang Ming. On his way out of the ICU, he took onest nce back, filled with curiosity about the kind of power and capability that would allow someone to do what Xiao Yifei had just done.

    Lin Xian¡¯er obediently followed behind Du Fengchun. After hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s judgement, she was utterly shocked, her body trembled from the surprise as she remembered the scene in the interrogation room where Xiao Yifei had effortlessly snapped off his handcuffs.

    "This monster!"

    As they reached the door, Zhang Ming waved to the officials who were calming themselves, "Come over as well! Let¡¯s go upstairs and check on Rong Fang¡¯s condition."

    The officials nodded and followed Zhang Ming¡¯s lead.

    "I doubt there¡¯s any hope. I saw the state Rong Fang was in; it was almost hopeless. So, Old Zhang, don¡¯t hold onto too much hope. Given what happened today, reporting to the Discipline Inspection Review Team will inevitably conclude, ensuring your position is secure."

    As they walked, Du Fengchun said to Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming, hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, nodded in agreement but still sighed deeply, "That¡¯s true, but I still hope nothing happens to Rong Fang! After all, it is a human life!"

    While Zhang Ming headed towards the operating room, he noticed the absence of Gan Quancai and shook his head in puzzlement.

    When they reached the door of the operating room and saw the crowd gathered there, Zhang Ming¡¯s heart sank, and he frowned.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why are all these doctors just watching here? Has Rong Fang¡¯s surgery started yet?"

    Du Fengchun, equally dissatisfied with the scene, spoke first in a displeased tone.

    Hearing Du Fengchun, the doctors turned around with helpless expressions. Fu Mingming said, "Director Du, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to enter the operating room. The thing is, Rong Fang¡¯s condition is, frankly, hopeless. We are only doing ourst bit of effort."

    Du Fengchun red at Fu Mingming and said sternly, "So what¡¯s going on now? Are you not even making thatst effort? So many excellent doctors, just standing here watching!"

    Fu Mingming sighed and spoke on behalf of the doctors, "It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to make an effort, but Doctor Xiao said that at this point, only he can perform this surgery!"

    Now, when they talked about Xiao Yifei, they finally stopped referring to him disdainfully as ¡¯the kid.¡¯

    Hearing Fu Mingming¡¯s words, Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes widened in anger and he blurted out, "Only he can do it? He¡¯s only..."

    Just then, Du Fengchun suddenly remembered Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishing achievements and swallowed his words. Reluctantly, he stood aside and softly asked, "Can he really do it?"

 Chapter 299: The Greatest Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299: The Greatest Redemption</h4><h4></h4>

    Fu Mingming thought for a moment, then looked towards the doctors from the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital standing beside him, shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t know. Rong Fang¡¯s condition is very bad. If it were us, the sess rate wouldn¡¯t exceed 10%."

    Du Fengchun sighed and said no more.

    As time ticked by, just when everyone waiting began to feel hunger, the doors of the operating room were pushed open.

    Inside the operating room, the anesthesiologist, surgical assistants, circting nurses, and scrub nurses were already deeply astonished by Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance.

    Although in the hospital they had long heard of Xiao Yifei¡¯s experiences and knew his medical skill was indeed not inferior, that was only in theory andplex cases. They had never heard of Xiao Yifei being extraordinarily skilled in surgical operations.

    Therefore, when Xiao Yifei fully geared up and entered the operating room, all the medical staff present were very surprised. Some did not understand why Xiao Yifei was there, until he gave an order for them to start preparing for the surgery. Only then did they realize that Xiao Yifei was the lead surgeon, and they couldn¡¯t help being filled with astonishment.

    Because after Rong Fang was wheeled in, anyone with a bit of medical knowledge could see that Rong Fang¡¯s condition was not just very pessimistic, but they didn¡¯t even know where to begin!

    With a sharp knife sticking out of his body and blood weakly leaking out, the heartbeat was nearly stopping. In this state, they did not know if there was any point in attempting to save him, and although Xiao Yifei was impressive, hecked experience, and the situation was nowpletely out of control.

    However, it wasn¡¯t until they started the operation under Xiao Yifei¡¯s leadership that they truly witnessed what was called a stunning demonstration of skill.

    The surgery began at once.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, steady as a rock, made incisions as precise as drawings on Rong Fang¡¯s body each time they moved.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was exceptionally sharp, his steady hands coupled with his piercing eyes, each cut he made was decisive, without a hint of hesitation.

    As time slowly passed, Xiao Yifei finally removed the sharp knife from Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    ¡¯Whoosh¡ª¡¯

    With focused concentration, Xiao Yifei pulled out the sharp knife. Amidst the stunned looks of the doctors and nurses beside him, he ced the knife on a tray, then Xiao Yifei began the process of rescuing Rong Fang¡¯s life signs.

    Xiao Yifei was fully exerting his irvoyance superpower, with his conscious thread frantically operating within Rong Fang¡¯s body, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand did not stop, it kept on with the most difficult part of the operation.

    His actions were like those of a preciseputer, which left the doctors and nurses beside him in such shock that they froze. They had not expected Xiao Yifei¡¯s surgical skill to be so sophisticated. Not to mention the oue of the surgery, Xiao Yifei had already conquered these medical staff.

    Under their astonishment, they failed to notice some bizarre aspects of Rong Fang¡¯s situation due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s use of his conscious thread.

    In their deep shock, they cooperated with Xiao Yifei¡¯s surgery, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden surge of hope. Perhaps they had a real chance of sess!

    As time went on, Xiao Yifei made his greatest effort to save Rong Fang¡¯s life, but even with the irvoyance superpower, he felt it was more than his strength allowed.

    "Is this as far as I can go?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were solemn, his face filled with seriousness. He had done everything he could, yet he still couldn¡¯t change some things. He sighed deeply, realizing that this was his limit.

    "Prepare to stitch it up."

    A shadow flickered in his eyes as he instructed the surrounding doctors and nurses before beginning the final stages of the surgery.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead glistened with heavy sweat. The scrub nurse lifted a piece of gauze to wipe the beads of sweat from Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead. Even though Xiao Yifei¡¯s superpower was already quite strong, this surgery still ced an enormous burden on him.

    Finally, the surgery was over. The doors to the operating room were pushed open from inside by Xiao Yifei and his team. Xiao Yifei, with a somber face, stepped out of the operating room first.

    Nangong Yun hurried forward, her face full of concern. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, the sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression made her hastily fall silent. She bowed her head and followed behind Xiao Yifei, not knowing how tofort him.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯splexion, Wang Changping sighed and said quietly, "After all, Doctor Xiao is only human, not a deity!"

    Despite some disappointment in his heart upon hearing the news, he was able to understand, for Rong Fang¡¯s injuries were indeed too severe.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, Fu Mingming and the other doctors from the external department¡¯s faces also darkened, realizing the surgery had indeed turned out as they had feared. Yet, witnessing the grim expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face filled their hearts with admiration.

    "Doctor Xiao is truly excellent, not only achieving remarkable aplishments in medicine but most importantly, his serious attitude toward patients and his strong sense of responsibility! He really is someone worth learning from!"

    Their previous disdain for Xiao Yifei was reced by sheer admiration. If they had been tasked with the surgery, they might have failed early on, forgetting that at that moment, the man they were calling Doctor Xiao, wasn¡¯t just a doctor,

    Zhang Ming sighed heavily upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, although he had anticipated this oue, he still harbored fantasies that a miracle might ur. However, despite the failure of the surgery, Zhang Ming gained a new understanding of Xiao Yifei.

    This mysterious and powerful young man, Xiao Yifei, could not be underestimated by anyone!

    "Hey? Why do you all look so down?"

    At that moment, the rest of the doctors and nurses began to exit the operating room. Seeing the heavy atmosphere outside, the surgical assistant was puzzled and curiously asked, "Although Rong Fang¡¯s spinal injury has rendered him temporarily vegetative, his life was saved, wasn¡¯t it?"

    The assistant¡¯s sudden words made everyone, who had been downtrodden and lost in thought, suddenly raise their heads, staring incredulously at the assistant: "What did you say?"

    The assistant, eyes wide, innocently responded, "Didn¡¯t Doctor Xiao tell you? With his efforts, Rong Fang¡¯s life was saved!"

    Finally, upon clearly hearing the assistant¡¯s words, a shiver ran through the corridor, and a hush fell over the crowd!

    In the silence, the crowd slowly turned, casting their astonished gazes upon the dark-faced Xiao Yifei.

    He really had snatched Rong Fang back from the clutches of death! He truly saved Rong Fang¡¯s life, and even if he was vegetative, that wasn¡¯t without hope for a cure. At this moment, they were witnessing a miraculous scene, and yet Xiao Yifei was still not satisfied!

    "Who... who is he!"

    The astounded crowd, unable to believe the incredible news, looked at Xiao Yifei with trembling voices. The sensation welling up inside Fu Mingming wasn¡¯t joy but deep-seated fear, as Xiao Yifei indeed possessed such ghostly medical skill!

    While Fu Mingming meant to ask if Xiao Yifei was human or a deity, the misunderstandings Wang Changping, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, muttered to himself.

 Chapter 300 Well Done Enough

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Well Done Enough</h4><h4></h4>

    "He is Xiao Yifei!"

    Momentster, a chorus of uniform, deep surprise rang out in the hallway.

    "He is Xiao Yifei!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei still looking very annoyed with himself, everyone felt deeply shocked that Jiu Liang had not yet regained consciousness.

    Atst, Du Fengchun was the first to snap out of it. He turned his head to the surgical assistant and asked, "Can Rong Fang¡¯s condition be cured? Or is he going to be like this for the rest of his life?"

    The surgical assistant first nced at Xiao Yifei, then turned to Du Fengchun and said, "Rong Fang¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem like themon vegetative state. There is a great chance that he can be cured."

    After hearing what the surgical assistant said, Du Fengchun turned his head, his eyes full of surprise as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "This kid! He really surprises us time and again!"

    The events of today were surely not going to end just like that, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s name had been firmly embedded in the memories of all the prominent figures of Yanjing City who were present.

    Despite having been busy all day, and still not being able to make Rong Fang speak about who was targeting Zhang Ming, the series of events that had happened was enough to prove Zhang Ming¡¯s innocence. After a report to the discipline inspection team, it seemed unlikely that Zhang Ming would have any trouble for the time being.

    "Alright, no need to feel annoyed! You¡¯ve done very well, better than we could have imagined! The things you¡¯ve done are something we simply couldn¡¯t achieve."

    Nangong Yun walked up to Xiao Yifei and, for the first time in front of so many outsiders, hugged him. The typically aloof Nangong Yun making such a gesture surprised everyone.

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently at Nangong Yun. Today, he had truly felt the limits of his superpower. He, who had believed that having irvoyance and X-ray vision made him omnipotent, felt somewhat frustrated. This deepened his determination to continue practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique because he felt that once he could master the movements following the technique, it would bring about great changes for him!

    He went to the prep room with a somewhat downcast face, took off his surgical gown, and set about cleaning up.

    While Xiao Yifei was cleaning up, Zhang Ming¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Fang Yuan, his eyes reflectingplex emotions. Fang Yuan was also aware that his behavior had been somewhat inappropriate. A bitter expression flickered across his face as he lowered his head and sighed deeply, "Maybe I should also take a rest for a while."

    After a day of busyness, having been hurriedly brought in to treat Rong Fang, and with all the subsequent events, even Xiao Yifei was feeling exhausted, both mentally and physically¡ªlet alone the ordinary people present. Everyone wanted to go back and rest properly, but the aftermath of today¡¯s events was far from over.

    The crowd cast admiring nces at Xiao Yifei, the handsome young man who had brought them so many surprises!

    "Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first. There¡¯s still more to deal with afterwards, and if anythinges up, we¡¯ll notify you."

    Zhang Ming said this in a grave tone to the people around him. Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, the doctors from the external hospital nodded, and then they slowly left the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, continuously turning back to look at Xiao Yifei. The officials followed suit but, as they left, they too cast respectful looks at Xiao Yifei, whose medical skill had astounded them. Although they were initially skeptical, the truth had won them over, and they were filled with respect for Xiao Yifei, knowing that one day they might need to seek his help.

    As the people gradually dispersed, Zhang Ming turned, gazed steadily at Xiao Yifei, and said earnestly, "Xiao, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for everything! If it weren¡¯t for you, the oue today could have been entirely different."

    Xiao Yifei grinned at Zhang Ming, "Brother Zhang, I promised to handle things neatly for you. Although the oue isn¡¯t perfect, there¡¯s no need for such formality."

    Zhang Ming shook his head, "This is already the best oue!"

    He looked seriously at Xiao Yifei and said, "I will remember this favor!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed and shook his head, "Zhang Ming, don¡¯t be so formal. Just treat me to a few more mealster on!"

    Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei without saying anything, but the expression in his eyes conveyed that the gratitude he felt for Xiao Yifei was not as simple as a few meals.

    "Xiao kid, it was I, Du Fengchun, who misjudged you. I apologize for the prejudice I had against you just now. I truly thank you for helping old Zhang!"

    Du Fengchun scratched his head and said with a smile to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and did not say much.

    "Haha, as long as you don¡¯t hold a grudge against me, old Du, that¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re tired and want to rest, just let me know anytime. I can arrange for someone to escort you back. I¡¯ll go downstairs first, there¡¯s still something that needs to be dealt with regarding Guan Nan and Zhao Ming!"

    After saying that, Du Fengchun turned around and walked downstairs.

    After seeing Du Fengchun leave, Xiao Yifei smiled at Zhang Ming. Before Du Fengchun mentioned it, he hadn¡¯t felt anything, but once Du Fengchun finished speaking, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt indeed fatigued, and just as he turned his head, he saw Nangong Yun looking at him intently.

    "What¡¯s up?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and looked towards Nangong Yun.

    "Are youing back? I think if you decide to return now, surely no one will stop you!"

    Nangong Yun said earnestly to Xiao Yifei. Indeed, if Xiao Yifei decided to rejoin the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, not only would nobody oppose it, but everyone would wee him with open arms!

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback and thenughed, "Not for the time being. If I really do decide toe back, I¡¯ll make my return. After all, I find teaching at university quite rxing."

    "Alright, but if you decide toe back, I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you."

    Nangong Yun appeared somewhat disappointed, but she still said to Xiao Yifei with a smile. Just after finishing that sentence, something seemed to jolt her memory, and she looked at Xiao Yifei intently, "Oh right, you haven¡¯t forgotten the promise you made to me, have you?"

    Xiao Yifei remembered the promise he had made to Nangong Yun andughed at himself, nodding at her, "Don¡¯t worry, of course I haven¡¯t forgotten!"

    Nangong Yun felt relieved after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. Something came to her mind, and a faint blush crossed her face, "You must be tired too. Go back and rest well, and we¡¯ll meet again some other time!"

    Seeing the faint shyness on Nangong Yun¡¯s face, Xiao Yifei felt a slight stir in his heart.

    He nodded, and under the gaze full of admiration from Wang Changping, Chen Xusheng, and the others, he prepared to leave.

    "Are you going back? Let me escort you."

    Lin Xian¡¯er saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and quickly walked up to him, asking. She had been immersed in immense surprise, and only when she saw Xiao Yifei making other moves did she react and hurriedly walked over.

    "Sure."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Lin Xian¡¯er and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 301: Fame Spreads Far and Wide

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Fame Spreads Far and Wide</h4><h4></h4>

    He then smiled at Nangong Yun and greeted Zhang Ming and Wang Changping before he stood up, preparing to leave.

    Wang Changping watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure with admiration still glowing in his eyes. The young doctor who had once been under his authority¡ªbullied by him¡ªhad now be a figure he could only look up to!

    Wang Changping firmly believed that after today, Xiao Yifei¡¯s name would resound throughout the Yanjing medicalmunity¡ªadmired and esteemed by all!

    The storm was brewing, and it would burst forth suddenly at some future moment!

    Xiao Yifei was driven back to Jinghang Garden by Lin Xian¡¯er. After returning home, he enjoyed a sumptuous meal prepared by Zhou Meifeng. Watching the plump Zhou Meifeng wearing the dress he had bought for her, her rounded, tightly-d buttocks swaying enticingly in front of Xiao Yifei, gave him great visual pleasure. Moreover, the meal Zhou Meifeng prepared was delicious, making Xiao Yifei exceptionally satisfied, feeling that hiring Zhou Meifeng as a housekeeper was indeed a wise choice.

    However, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes were full of worry as she watched Xiao Yifei devour his food. She sensed his fatigue, but she did not know how to voice her concern or even if she should ask, so she could only watch him anxiously.

    After finishing his meal, Xiao Yifei went straight to his bedroom, clenched his teeth, and performed a set of movements from the "Dragon Transformation Technique" before lying straight in bed and falling asleep. After Xiao Yifei drifted off, Zhou Meifeng stood at the door of his room, pacing back and forth with a worried expression.

    Time passed day by day. The incident at the hospital had been some time ago. Xiao Yifei had thought that after he had dealt with Guan Nan and Zhao Ming, queries would inevitably follow, but no one came to question him about the matter, it seemed Du Fengchun and the others had handled it well. Later interactions with Zhang Ming also informed him that Zhang Ming¡¯s position had not beenpromised, and the covert maniptor against Zhang Ming had ceased their actions following the incident.

    Although Xiao Yifei had a vague idea who the behind-the-scenes maniptor was, without evidence, he did not want to rashly speak out, and the matter seemed temporarily shelved.

    The only change was that within the Yanjing medical circle, a mysterious doctor named Xiao Yifei, renowned for his profound medical skills, was gaining increasingly prominent fame.

    These days, Xiao Yifei had been leading afortable life. His sses had ended, and he spent his time visiting the school and then returning home to see Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voluptuous figure, enjoying this lifestyle to the fullest. However, it was somewhat disconcerting that teachers at the school looked at him as if they saw someone overstepping his bounds, resembling a presumptuous youngd.

    Although both Shangjing Medical University and the hospital were medical institutions, the school ultimately was not a hospital, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation had not spread within the school. Only a few top officials knew about a young, yet terrifyingly skilled doctor emerging in the Yanjing medicalmunity. Even if Xiao Yifei¡¯s name reached these teachers¡¯ ears, they still wouldn¡¯t believe it was the same Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t particrly bothered by these looks, but he still wasn¡¯t ustomed to being seen this way. The school hadn¡¯t finished its term due to the Clinical Medical College having internships lined up for the students after exams.

    As the day for releasing exam results approached, it also signaled that the time for revealing the results of Xiao Yifei¡¯spetition with Shen Liguo was drawing near.

    On this day, Xiao Yifei came to the school again. The school was a mess in preparations to arrange internships for the students, including the busy Clinical Medical College. But Xiao Yifei seemed quite at ease, as no particr tasks had been assigned to him.

    These days, Xiao Yifei, apart from ying basketball with students preparing for internships, spent a lot of time reading in the faculty lounge. The group of teachers, who were once quite enthusiastic about Xiao Yifei, gradually seemed less interested in him.

    When he entered the teacher¡¯s lounge, he happened to see Qiu Shaobin there too, with a troubled expression on his face, intently reading a piece of material in his hands.

    "Mr. Qiu, what are you reading?"

    Qiu Shaobin was one of the teachers at the school whom Xiao Yifei greatly respected. Seeing Qiu Shaobin, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face broke into a smile as he approached him.

    Upon seeing it was Xiao Yifei, Qiu Shaobin¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. Unlike other teachers who didn¡¯t think much of him, Qiu Shaobin had a terrifying suspicion about Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities.

    "Mr. Xiao, howe you don¡¯t have anything to do today?"

    A faint smile appeared on Qiu Shaobin¡¯s face; this entric old man had a surprisingly good attitude towards Xiao Yifei.

    The other teachers in the lounge, seeing Xiao Yifei talking to Qiu Shaobin, shook their heads but said nothing more.

    "I¡¯m looking atst month¡¯s ¡¯Medical Journal¡¯. I¡¯ve been a teacher for so long that I¡¯ve gradually stopped paying attention to some things in the medicalmunity. If I hadn¡¯t bought a copy of ¡¯Medical Journal¡¯ a few days ago by chance, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such a figure had emerged from Yanjing."

    Qiu Shaobin, while marveling, reached out to Xiao Yifei, pointing to two papers in the ¡¯Medical Journal¡¯: "Look at these two articles, they¡¯re really something else. One is about neurology, and the other is about the treatment of ¡¯lupus¡¯. Look at the byline, they¡¯re both written by the same person. This author really has remarkable talent!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh silently; the two articles were actually his own work. He bowed his head to look at the two papers and suddenly spotted a few errors. Since they weren¡¯t directly published by Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, errors were inevitable. Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Yifei said to Qiu Shaobin, "Mr. Qiu, you see, there are a few minor mistakes in these two articles."

    Xiao Yifei pointed out the small ws in the papers.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Qiu Shaobin frowned and looked at the papers. Although he didn¡¯t understand the principles behind them, he could still spot some minor issues.

    Meanwhile, the other doctors standing nearby began to snicker upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. Although they didn¡¯t know what the papers were about, from what Qiu Shaobin implied, these were no ordinary papers, and someone like Xiao Yifei, what right did he have to criticise them? Wasn¡¯t he embarrassed enough?

    However, when Qiu Shaobin saw the parts Xiao Yifei had pointed out, his eyes narrowed sharply. There were twomon knowledge errors in that area. Qiu Shaobin was able to judge that these couldn¡¯t have been mistakes made by the author because, given the level of these two papers, such elementary errors were impossible. It must have been an oversight by the ¡¯Medical Journal¡¯ editorial team that these minor errors urred.

    "There really are errors. Mr. Xiao, your eyes are sharp indeed! How quickly you found these errors!"

    Qiu Shaobin was somewhat surprised. He looked up at Xiao Yifei, realizing that Xiao Yifei was truly not a simple character, and being specially recruited by Tan Lan, he indeed had exceptional qualities!

 Chapter 302 Highly Respected

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302 Highly Respected</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head andughed, "These two papers are mine, if I can¡¯t even find such mistakes, now that would truly be a problem."

    Meanwhile, the teachers nearby heard Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help turning their heads to look at Xiao Yifei.

    "Lucky indeed, he actually encountered them!"

    They shook their heads andughed, never having believed that Xiao Yifei could really spot the errors.

    Just then, as he was staring in amazement at the magazine, Qiu Shaobin¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and he answered, "Dean Tang, what¡¯s the matter?"

    It turned out to be a call from Tang Weixing, and while listening to the voice on the phone, Qiu Shaobin nodded his head.

    "Hmm, I understand."

    Having said thest sentence, Qiu Shaobin hung up the phone. He first lifted his head, gave Xiao Yifei a strange look, then stood up and addressed the teachers in the lounge, "Let¡¯s go to the dean¡¯s office for a meeting."

    Upon hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, the teachers raised their heads. If they remembered correctly, they had just had a meeting a few hours ago about issues concerning internships, so why another meeting now?

    "Professor Qiu, what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t we just have a meeting?"

    Qi Xunlei looked up, somewhat astonished.

    "You don¡¯t need to go, this meeting is for we teachers at the Clinical Medical College."

    Qiu Shaobin waved his hand at Qi Xunlei.

    Upon hearing this, the teachers from the Clinical Medical College furrowed their brows, and a guess surfaced in their minds, "Professor Qiu, could it be the results are out?"

    Qiu Shaobin frowned and chuckled bitterly, "Maybe, Dean Tang¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good, so it might be possible."

    Hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, the cluster of teachers from the Clinical Medical College frowned deeply, feeling worried because they knew that because the test questions were too difficult, their own sses¡¯ results wouldn¡¯t be very good. Although it wasn¡¯t their fault, the teachers still felt anxious since extremely poor results would lead to criticism.

    As the teachers were filled with worry, they caught a glimpse of Xiao Yifei out of the corner of their eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit gleeful, thinking to themselves: "Even so, I guess it won¡¯t be worse than the two sses led by Xiao Yifei! Those two sses he taught really drew attention with how early they gave up and turned in their papers!"

    "Let¡¯s go and see what exactly is going on at the dean¡¯s office."

    Qiu Shaobin, frowning, waved to the teachers and took the lead.

    The teachers looked at Xiao Yifei, who was walking beside Qiu Shaobin, with a schadenfreude expression, feeling much more rxed. This exam, said to be a test for the students, was just as much a test for them, to see just what calibre of teacher they were in this separate teaching and testing situation.

    What everyone found odd, however, was that Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed not a trace of solemnity, but was instead filled with ease, seemingly not taking the results to heart at all.

    "This Xiao Yifei, he really has nerves of steel!"

    The teachers couldn¡¯t help but respect Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude, "He¡¯s like a pig not fearing boiling water, isn¡¯t he?"

    The group of teachers walked with quite a majestic air.

    And on their way to the dean¡¯s office, they encountered a few students from Clinical (3) (4) sses walking towards them. Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao were leading the group. From a distance, the sharp-eyed Tian Miaomiao saw Xiao Yifei; actually, Shi Sisi had seen him even earlier. Her heart skipped a beat, but she pretended not to have noticed until after Tian Miaomiao excitedly jumped up, then btedly turned her head in that direction.

    "Teacher Xiao! Teacher Xiao! It¡¯s been such a long time!"

    Tian Miaomiao jumped three feet high and greeted Xiao Yifei with great respect.

    "Hello, Teacher Xiao!"

    "Long time no see, Teacher Xiao! You¡¯ve be even more handsome!"

    Such voices came one after another, audible from afar. A whole group of teachers from the Clinical Medical College, but the students from sses (3) and (4) only greeted Xiao Yifei, who had taught them for only half a semester.

    This left their own teachers unsure where to put their faces.

    "Teacher Xiao! What are you up to?" she asked Xiao Yifei.

    "It seems that your results are out, I¡¯m going to check your grades."

    Xiao Yifei responded.

    "Oh! You better go then! We won¡¯t disturb you, but we should have done fairly well!"

    Tian Miaomiao squinted her eyes sweetly at Xiao Yifei and smiled: "Once the results are out, Teacher Xiao, we want to invite you to go out with us. You better not refuse!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at Tian Miaomiao: "Alright! Off you go, we¡¯ll talk about it then."

    Tian Miaomiao pouted her lips and turned to leave with the other students. As they were leaving, Shi Sisi turned her head, her eyes struggling as she looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back.

    "Sisi, stop looking! It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see him again! I know Teacher Xiao is handsome, but you don¡¯t need to be so reluctantly in love!"

    Tian Miaomiao giggled and tugged at Shi Sisi¡¯s clothes.

    As the students crossed paths with a group of teachers, Qiu Shaobinughed and said to Xiao Yifei, "Young Teacher Xiao, it seems you are quite popr among your students. I¡¯ve been teaching for so long, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a teacher who taught less than a semester be so popr!"

    Xiao Yifei, smiling, scratched his head, a bit embarrassed.

    Seeing this, other teachers couldn¡¯t help but mutter quietly with a curl of their lips, "Popr? What¡¯s the use if his teaching is terrible!"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s keen ears caught this remark. He turned his head trying to see which teacher had spoken, but it was in vain, for he saw that most of the teachers had displeased expressions on their faces.

    No matter how high your educational level, some issues reveal the same problems.

    Qiu Shaobin turned to look at Xiao Yifei, wanting to say something, but he saw a calm demeanor on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. Xiao Yifei, noticing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s look, smiled gently, "Is there something wrong, Teacher Qiu? If not, let¡¯s head to the office quickly. I really want to know how well my students did!"

    Qiu Shaobin nodded and then quickened his pace, walking alongside Xiao Yifei to the college office.

    The other teachers, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly: "You really dare to know the grades? Such a big heart!"

    Finally, the group arrived at the college office. As Xiao Yifei was the first to push the door open and enter, he discovered that Shen Liguo had already arrived early at the office, exining why he hadn¡¯t been seen in the teachers¡¯ lounge. However, it seemed that Tang Weixing had not yet announced the exam results, as Shen Liguo¡¯s face also showed a puzzled look, and Tang Weixing sat on a chair, waiting for the arrival of the other teachers.

    Seeing the teachers push open the door one by one, Tang Weixing slowly stood up, his eyes scanning the teachers. His expression was very somber. When the iing teachers first saw Tang Weixing, they felt a sudden jolt in their hearts, as Tang Weixing¡¯s demeanor indicated the test results were certainly not good, perhaps even worse than imagined; otherwise, given the difficulty of the questions, Tang Weixing wouldn¡¯t have such an expression.

 Chapter 303: Performed Poorly in the Test

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Performed Poorly in the Test</h4><h4></h4>

    However, it was somewhat strange that when Tang Weixing saw Xiao Yifei standing in front of him, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak but then hesitated, his expression very odd.

    "I¡¯ve summoned everyone here today for a meeting, and I suppose you all might have guessed why. The results from Huaxia Medical University have been marked and distributed to each department. Due to some reasons, our college¡¯s results have not been updated online yet. That¡¯s what I want to discuss today."

    Tang Weixing looked sternly at the teachers present and said in a grave voice, "I know the questions were quite difficult, and I had anticipated that the results might not be very good. But I never imagined that our results would turn out to be this poor! Because our college¡¯s average score is actually the lowest in our entire school!"

    The echo of Tang Weixing¡¯s voice in the office made all the teachers shiver, and they turned their gazes toward him.

    However, at this moment, Shen Liguo was still sitting with his legs crossed on the chair, disying a condescending expression, arrogantly looking at the teachers standing in front of him. Shen Liguo was already quite an unlikeable person, and his current demeanor only elicited disdain from the teachers.

    But Shen Liguo had some confidence in his heart, despite Tang Weixing not telling him the exact scores of the two sses he oversaw. He did mention that the performance of the two sses Shen taught was considered fairly good among the teachers, which allowed Shen Liguo to assume such a smug expression.

    "I¡¯ll just go over the scores of each subject for everyone, so you have an idea. After that, they will be entered into the university¡¯s system. This way, when the university higher-upse to speak with our collegeter, you¡¯ll know how to respond."

    As Tang Weixing spoke, he leaned down and pulled a file from beside the desk. Opening it, he suddenly remembered something and continued, "Right, there are also some other matters concerning this examination that we¡¯ll discusster. Let¡¯s first talk about the scores of each subject."

    "Basic Medical Science (1) ss, average score for the Basic Medical Science subject is 60.5, with a failure rate of forty-eight percent. Biology subject average score is 58, with a failure rate of fifty-three percent."

    Tang Weixing had only mentioned the main subject scores of this one ss, but he himself sighed deeply, and the teachers responsible for these two courses were stunned upon hearing the results, their eyes wide inplete disbelief.

    "How is that possible!"

    The two teachers looked at each other speechlessly.

    When had Yanjing Medical University ever had such low examination scores, a ss¡¯s pass rate not exceeding fifty percent, and an average score below passing! Such exaggerated scores truly frightened all the teachers in the office.

    And Tang Weixing¡¯s next words were even more shocking to the teachers.

    "You might find it surprising, but I still have to tell you that these scores for the two subjects are considered medium level in our college¡¯s exams this time!"

    The words of Tang Weixing caused an uproar in the office! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they expressed in disbelief that it simply wasn¡¯t realistic!

    Yanjing Medical University, which by any ount ranks among the top medical schools in Huaxia, should not have students performing poorly, as they possess a solid foundation. Yet, who could have imagined that this time the exam results would be this poor!

    "Dean Tang, could there have been a mistake somewhere? If these are considered average results, then how bad would the poor results look! Our school is supposed to be a good one. How could it havee to this? After seeing these results, I even start to doubt if I truly have a problem with my teaching!"

    The teacher responsible for the ¡¯Biology¡¯ course widened his eyes at Tang Weixing, saying in shock. This teacher had previously been evaluated as an outstanding instructor, making the results extremely difficult for him to ept.

    "s, there likely wasn¡¯t a mistake. This is just Huaxia Medical College making things difficult! The questions were hard, and the grading strict. I was prepared for some of it, but I did not know it would be this exaggerated! Most importantly, for some reason, our Clinical Medical College had the worst results! Otherwise, I would not be in this state!"

    Tang Weixing looked at the teachers, took a deep breath, and continued, "The results that should be shared with you must still bemunicated. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know what the performance of your sses looks like."

    Tang Weixing picked up the document again and resumed reading it aloud.

    As Tang Weixing¡¯s voice echoed, the spacious office gradually quieted down because the teachers were stunned by the grades he read out. They had never known that the courses they taught could perform so poorly!

    One poor result after another was announced by Tang Weixing, only increasing everyone¡¯s shock. Eventually, they had to believe the grades Tang Weixing initially announced were of a medium standard.

    Indeed, the subsequent results were worse one after another!

    Initially shocked, the teachers felt as if they were hallucinating. But after repeatedly hearing frighteningly poor results, they became numb. They stared nkly at Tang Weixing as he continued reading the grades, their eyes vacant and expressions nk.

    The teachers at Yanjing Medical University were experiencing this kind of setback for the first time. The distress in their hearts was imaginable, but after hearing so many terribly poor results, they exchanged looks, feeling extremely distressed. However, deep down, some of them felt a bit of schadenfreude; it¡¯s human nature to feel a bit better when others perform worse than oneself.

    Tang Weixing continued reading the results with his head down. There were many sses and various courses, so it took quite a while to get through them, and he still hadn¡¯t finished reading all the results. However, he had already read through most of them. Among those announced, the teacher with the worst ss results stood dumbfounded, mouth agape, feeling terrible because no one wants to best. Moreover, beingst meant a definite reprimand from Tang Weixing.

    He was somewhat panicked, but his face feigned indifference. In reality, he was all ears, hoping to hear any result worse than his. However, he was disappointed, as Guo Lixiang announced next that all those results were better than his, even if one was only 0.1 point higher¡ªthat was still higher!

    This normallypetent teacher frowned in embarrassment. He pretended to look around casually, hoping to spot someone who had done even worse. Then he saw Sun Li standing by the side, looking indifferent. The teacher¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt much more at ease.

    "If I remember correctly, the Surgery results of the two sses that Sun Li taught haven¡¯t been announced yet, haha, what am I even worried about! No matter what happens, I can¡¯t possibly be thest!"

 Chapter 304: Announcing the Results

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Announcing the Results</h4><h4></h4>

    The professor in charge of teaching preventive medicine suddenly revealed a rxed expression on his face, his expression filled with relief as he began to smile with some schadenfreude.

    "With Xiao Yifei at the bottom, I¡¯m truly relieved!"

    Standing in front of him, Tang Weixing was still reading the scores. Each time he announced a new score, the concerned subject¡¯s teacher would furrow their brows. As time passed, the teachers began to worry less than at the beginning and they also started whispering to each other.

    "From what Dean Tang just said, our Clinical Medical College has the lowest scores across the whole school. I know our teaching quality, and it should at least be decent. So, could it be because our college is too outstanding that Huaxia Medical University deliberately targets us?"

    "I think that¡¯s very possible! After all, we can¡¯t possibly be this bad. Everyone is performing poorly, and not a single subject is scored slightly better. Doesn¡¯t this seem a bit unreasonable?"

    The murmurs spread quietly below. Hearing these sounds, Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes shed coldly, filled with disdain as he swept his gaze over these teachers.

    "Lack of progress! Making excuses for your own shorings! Shameful indeed!"

    Shen Liguo shook his head arrogantly, his eyes ncing sideways with mockery.

    Seeing Shen Liguo behave this way, the teachers felt discontent. They didn¡¯t understand what Shen Liguo had to be proud of. Although their scores were indeed not high, did that mean his sses performed any better? He always acted arrogantly, and today was no exception. They didn¡¯t understand why Shen Liguo had anything to be proud of, causing anger to rise in their hearts.

    The person Shen Liguo was mockingly looking at was Xiao Yifei, as he had not forgotten thepetition he had scheduled with Xiao Yifei, and the results were about to be revealed, filling his heart with excitement.

    Moreover, the scores Tang Weixing was announcing were nearly finished. Perhaps coincidentally, the subject of Surgery was saved forst. Before moving on to Surgery, Tang Weixing paused and then looked at Xiao Yifei with a strange expression.

    Everyone noticed Tang Weixing¡¯s significant action and followed his gaze to Xiao Yifei; upon seeing him, the teachers¡¯ faces revealed an understanding expression.

    "Clinical ss (1), Surgery, average score 78, failure rate 8%, Clinical ss (2), Surgery, average score 76, failure rate 9%."

    Strangely enough, after Tang Weixing paused, he announced the results for Clinical sses (1) and (2). Everyone was surprised because they thought that after Tang Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei, he would announce the results for Clinical sses (3) and (4) next. However, Tang Weixing unexpectedly mentioned sses (1) and (2) instead.

    "Maybe Dean Tang wanted to save Xiao Yifei some embarrassment, so he nned to reveal his scoresst, after we had left."

    The teachers couldn¡¯t think of any other reason and came up with this exnation. But after hearing the scores from sses (1) and (2) led by Shen Liguo, everyone forgot the issue concerning Xiao Yifei and stared, dumbfounded, at the prideful Shen Liguo, his face filled with disdain towards them.

    Because the scores for the sses taught by Shen Liguo were extremely high! Although these scores would have been considered average in previous exams, achieving such results in this exam was rather terrifying.

    "No wonder Mr. Shen looks at us so arrogantly, he indeed has the strength to be arrogant! It seems that in our entire Clinical Medical College, only Mr. Shen¡¯s sses can really stand out and support the scene!"

    "Yes! It¡¯s terrifying! Not just one ss, but both sses scored so high, no wonder he looks down on us! Although Mr. Shen¡¯s personality might not be great, he truly has the capability!"

    The teachers stared at Shen Liguo with wide eyes, their expressions filled with surprise.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Liguo let out a disdainful sneer, his eyes filled with contempt. He then cast a mocking nce at Xiao Yifei, his arrogance apparent.

    "Next are the results for Clinical Medical College sses (3) and (4)."

    Unexpectedly to the teachers, Tang Weixing didn¡¯t do as they had thought; instead, after a moment of silence, he nced at Xiao Yifei with aplex look and then began to speak.

    Because they believed that, at the very least, Tang Weixing would save some face for Xiao Yifei so as not to let him be too embarrassed. It was an undeniable fact everyone knew, but unexpectedly, Tang Weixing spoke directly.

    The instant Tang Weixing began to speak, Shen Liguo turned his cold gaze towards Xiao Yifei, his face filled with disdain as he thought about how to insult Xiao Yifei to elevate his own status.

    "To think you dare topete with me, you are truly too young!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s gaze was sinister as he coldly looked at the calm Xiao Yifei and sneered.

    Upon hearing his own name, Xiao Yifei looked expectantly at Tang Weixing, also filled with anticipation about the exam results of the group he was leading.

    "Ahem."

    Tang Weixing coughed unnaturally, then fixed his eyes on the document in his hand, and began to strangely say, "Clinical ss (3), Surgery average score 90, failure rate zero; Clinical ss (3), Surgery average score 93, failure rate also zero."

    After Tang Weixing¡¯s words, the office fell into a dead silence.

    One must understand, this is a university setting, and it¡¯s not just any university but Yanjing Medical University, which ranks among the top in the whole of Huaxia. It¡¯s not like elementary school where scoring eighty or ny wasmonce. In an era where most students target just 60 marks to pass, scoring in the seventies or eighties is already impressive, but what did Tang Weixing just say?

    Both sses had an average score above ny! What does that mean! Such scores, even in ordinary tests, would be frighteningly high, and these aren¡¯t individual outstanding students, but the average scores of the sses! Not to mention that the tests given this time were so challenging!

    So when Tang Weixing said this, the teachers stood frozen in ce,pletely stunned!

    "How is this possible! Did I hear that wrong? Or am I hallucinating?"

    "I also...I also seemed to have had a hallucination just now! What did I just hear!"

    If they were surprised by the results of the sses led by Shen Liguo just now, then hearing the performance of Xiao Yifei¡¯s sses as conveyed by Tang Weixing was shocking! Not just shocking, but also filled with disbelief!

 Chapter 305: Donâ€™t Believe

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Don¡¯t Believe</h4><h4></h4>

    "Dean Tang, what did you just say? Could you repeat that?"

    The professor of Preventive Medicine, who had initially been quite pleased with himself, thinking his scores surely were not the lowest, now trembled as he looked at Tang Weixing.

    Tang Weixing merely gave a bitter smile, didn¡¯t repeat his words, and instead seriously said to the professor, "I am surprised too, but you heard me correctly."

    It was evident that he had been scared enough upon first seeing the scores, yet even after announcing them a second time, Tang Weixing¡¯s expression was still not quite normal.

    These words caused the professor to suddenly bend over, his hands ferociously covering his ears, "I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! I must be hallucinating!"

    The professor¡¯s childlike demeanor would normally have drawnughter from everyone, but currently, not a single person in the office could muster a smile.

    They were utterly dumbfounded by the scores Xiao Yifei had achieved with the two sses he led. While the surgery scores under Shen Liguo¡¯s guidance could still be considered within reason, the scores Xiao Yifei had brought in were simply preposterous!

    "Could it be that the surgery exam was the only simple one, and that¡¯s why their scores were so high? But even if that were the case, it still doesn¡¯t make sense! We all know what sses Clinical (3) and (4) are like, these scores are truly baffling!"

    After slightly recovering from their shock, the teachers abruptly turned their gazes toward Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with suspicion and doubt!

    And just at that moment, Tang Weixing spoke to Xiao Yifei, hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s voice, the teachers suddenly fell silent.

    "Professor Xiao Yifei, do you have anything to say about these scores?"

    Tang Weixing stared intently at Xiao Yifei, speaking seriously.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, showed a faint smile. It was clear that Xiao Yifei was quite pleased, "Dean Tang, believe it or not, I am actually quite surprised myself. These kids really gave me a pleasant surprise."

    Tang Weixing, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, narrowed his eyes. He spoke hesitantly, "Professor Xiao, the scores have indeed been transmitted from Huaxia Medical University, but about these scores, do you really have nothing else to say? Or do you really think there¡¯s nothing wrong with them?"

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback, tilting his head as he looked at Tang Weixing, a bit unsure of what Tang Weixing meant. Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and spoke seriously, "Dean Tang, I am just as surprised as you that they could achieve these scores, but one thing I am certain of is that there is nothing wrong with the scores. You must trust me, and more importantly, trust my students."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s resolute words left Tang Weixing stunned, unsure of how to respond to what Xiao Yifei had said. However, just at that moment, a shrill voice suddenly rang out in the office.

    "Nonsense! I can¡¯t believe your ss could achieve these results, even if you had ten years! I know exactly what they are like, and I know you through and through! With you, reaching these results is nothing but hot air!"

    Shen Liguo jumped up from his chair and pointed usatively at Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose as he cursed loudly.

    Feeling proud of himself, how could he tolerate someone, especially Xiao Yifei, surpassing the grades of the ss he taught? Moreover, the results were simply too absurd!

    Upon hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head, narrowed his eyes at Shen Liguo, and spoke indifferently, "What now? The exam results are here, are you going to deny them or what?"

    "Nonsense! With your mediocre skills! Could you really lead that bunch of lousy students to excel? I wouldn¡¯t believe you got thirty, let alone more than ny, and that¡¯s the average score? Do you think I¡¯m stupid! Surely, you must have leaked the exam papers to your students to win our bet! You little rascal, I didn¡¯t expect you to be incapable of doing anything else, but you sure are skilled at this!"

    Shen Liguo pointed directly at the tip of Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose as he shouted.

    Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brows, turned his head back, and looked at Shen Liguo, "What now? After the results are out, you don¡¯t want to acknowledge them? If you didn¡¯t mention it, I might have forgotten, but with this result, it seems you¡¯ve lost our bet, haven¡¯t you?"

    Shen Liguo, pointing relentlessly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose as he spoke, his face twisted into an ugly sneer, "You little rascal! Stop talking nonsense with me! Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of people you all are? You still have the nerve to talk about the bet? How shameful! Anyone can see that these results are rigged!"

    A sh of cold light flickered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he looked at Shen Liguo and said evenly, "You say there¡¯s something wrong with the grades my students achieved, what right do you have?"

    Fire shot from Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes, his fierce gaze piercing as he coldly told Xiao Yifei, "I need a right? You¡¯ve been teaching for how long, and what your students are like, I know very well! Their grades being better than those from my ss? Bullshit! That¡¯s impossible! How much they¡¯ve outscored, I¡¯ve never seen such useless students perform so well!"

    The words of Shen Liguo caused a chill to run through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he faced Shen Liguo, his expression devoid of any emotion, "Are my students for you to judge?"

    He could temporarily ignore the usual scoffs and derision, but how could Xiao Yifei let Shen Liguo insult his students? He looked at Shen Liguo and stated calmly, "A bet is a bet, you¡¯re in no position to talk so much nonsense. Remember what we agreed the loser would do? You better just follow through, or else, you will regret it!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice echoed through the office, suddenly dropping the room¡¯s temperature significantly.

    The other teachers in the office looked at Xiao Yifei in surprise; the usually amiable Xiao Yifei suddenly turning cold seemed very imposing, making everyone present feels slightly in awe.

    Furthermore, the teachers were surprised that Shen Liguo and Xiao Yifei showed no respect for each other and had started arguing right there in the office. They shifted their gaze to Shen Liguo, unable to me Xiao Yifei for being angry, as Shen Liguo¡¯s behavior was indeed inappropriate¡ªhe had not only insulted Xiao Yifei but also the entire ss of students.

    Though they also harbored disbelief in the achievements of the ss Xiao Yifei taught, suspecting perhaps Xiao Yifei had leaked the exam questions, they didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to disy it like Shen Liguo, who now behaved like a rabid old dog, biting wildly without reason.

 Chapter 306: Outrageous Fury

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Outrageous Fury</h4><h4></h4>

    "What! You little brat, you dare to threaten me? Do you have any idea how many years I¡¯ve been teaching at Yanjing Medical University? You¡¯ve just arrived, and you dare threaten me? Believe it or not, one call from me could get you fired immediately! Not smart enough to keep your own exam questions secure, yet your students scored so high¡ªI could tell something was fishy at first nce! And you still stand there so defiantly!"

    Lu Guoli stood up, his teeth clenched as he red at Sun Li.

    Sun Li tilted his head slightly, his gaze indifferent as he looked back at Lu Guoli and said, "You¡¯re not qualified to lecture me this much. I¡¯m asking you for thest time, did you lose ourpetition or not?"

    Upon hearing Sun Li¡¯s words, it was as if Lu Guoli had heard the funniest joke, bursting into loudughter: "You little brat, who are you trying to scare? Stop talking nonsense here! Your scores are so fake! And you dare bring up thepetition? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? How did I lose? The ss I teach has the highest average score in our Medical College, what right do you have to talk to me about apetition!"

    Lu Guoli¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. His eyes filled with disdain as he lifted his head arrogantly, looking down at Sun Li and said, "Just wait to be kicked out! How dare you leak exam questions to your students, it¡¯s embarrassing for me to even argue with you!"

    Lu Guoli truly did not want to acknowledge the result of theirpetition. He med everything on Sun Li for supposedly leaking questions to his own students, and he postured himself arrogantly, full of contempt for Sun Li.

    Seeing the situation between Sun Li and Lu Guoli, Guo Lixiang knew it was almost toote to intervene, so he looked at Sun Li and said, "Teacher Sun Li, we¡¯re handling this internally within our Medical College now, so speak freely. It¡¯s best to resolve it here rather than let things escte. Although I believe you, those scores were frighteningly high. I will ask you once more, are these scores genuinely problem-free?"

    Guo Lixiang¡¯s words interrupted what Sun Li was about to say to Lu Guoli. He turned his head and said earnestly to Guo Lixiang, "Dean Guo, I really didn¡¯t cheat, these scores were genuinely achieved by my students on their own abilities."

    Hearing Sun Li¡¯s words, Lu Guoli let out a coldugh, sarcastically remarking, "Hmph! Stiff-necked even in death, because the examination is over and we can¡¯t do anything about it now, right! Dean Guo, you shouldn¡¯t waste your breath trusting his nonsense¡ªwho believes him!"

    Lu Guoli now simply refused to ept that the scores achieved by Sun Li¡¯s students were legitimate and denied that Sun Li had leaked the questions! This meant theirpetition could not be counted.

    Sun Li turned his head, looked at Lu Guoli, and suddenly shouted, "Shut your mouth!"

    Seeing Sun Li¡¯s reaction, Lu Guoliughed exaggeratedly, "What now! Ashamed and angry because I hit the mark? Little brat, let me tell you, thinking of winning thepetition by cheating? First, see if you¡¯re even worthy!"

    Guo Lixiang frowned, looking at Lu Guoli and said, "Enough, hold your tongue. We have no evidence yet, what basis do you have to insist that Teacher Sun Li leaked questions? Thepetition isn¡¯t over yet!"

    Lu Guoli¡¯s demeanor was unbearable even to Guo Lixiang.

    "Hmph! If this isn¡¯t cheating, I¡¯ll eat my hat! He still thinks he can win thepetition against me! He should take a good look at himself!"

    Lu Guoli held his neck high, speaking coldly to Guo Lixiang. It seemed that Lu Guoli really thought he had something substantial backing him up, enough to dismiss Dean Guo¡¯s words outright.

    Guo Lixiang furrowed his brow and shook his head. He turned to Sun Li and said, "Teacher Sun Li, don¡¯t take it to heart. He is just like this. Things are still unclear, and we won¡¯t falsely use you."

    Guo Lixiang¡¯s words prompted a slight smile from Sun Li. He turned his head and indifferently nced at Lu Guoli, "Him? Make me care? He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications!"

    After Xiao Yifei finished talking with Tang Weixing, his indifferent eyes shifted to Shen Liguo, his lips curling into a cold smile, "So, you want to eat shit?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words infuriated Shen Liguo who couldn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei dared to be so arrogant. He pointed fiercely at Xiao Yifei and scolded loudly, "You little brat! Just you wait, this isn¡¯t over! Just wait to be kicked out! To be so arrogant and still talk back!"

    Unable to bear Shen Liguo¡¯s behavior any longer, Tang Weixing deeply sighed, "Enough, shut up. Otherwise, it might actually turn out that it¡¯s because Teacher Xiao taught well, which led their students to perform so well, and you won¡¯t be able to save face."

    Shen Liguo, standing arrogantly, scoffed disdainfully at Xiao Yifei, "This rabbit brat causing me to lose face?"

    Xiao Yifei squinted as he observed Shen Liguo, a cold glint flickering in his eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t even seen the exam papers, so how could there be talk of leaking them? Shen Liguo¡¯s demeanor was truly despicable.

    "Enough, you just want to prove that it was because Teacher Xiao Yifei leaked the questions that led his ss to perform better than yours? You don¡¯t need to doubt. Not only are we surprised by the result, the leaders of our school, and even the teachers at Huaxia Medical College are astounded by it. They too are shocked by the scores. Don¡¯t worry; as I said earlier, the investigative team ising. They will examine the true level of the students in Clinical sses 3 and 4 to see if someone leaked the questions or if it¡¯s truly that these two sses are highly skilled!"

    Tang Weixing furrowed his brow and waved his hand impatiently at Shen Liguo.

    Hearing this news, Xiao Yifei raised an eyebrow and said to Tang Weixing, "Dean Tang, there¡¯s such a story?"

    "Yes! That¡¯s exactly the news I wanted to share earlier."

    Tang Weixing nodded, sighing toward Xiao Yifei, "The scores truly amazed them. They contacted our school¡¯s leadership immediately to look into the matter, organizing an investigative team from their school to probe this issue. They im it¡¯s for our school¡¯s benefit, to rectify negative influences. They even mentioned that if this issue isn¡¯t investigated properly, it would be a disgrace to the entire school¡¯s reputation."

    He frowned deeply, "Just like that, they obtained the right to delve into our school¡¯s internal affairs. So, I¡¯m still rather troubled because our school¡¯s scores were generally very low. Yet, the results of the two sses you taught were frighteningly high, leading them to suspect. Initially, they wanted to use this teacher-exam separation to strike at our school, but unexpectedly, you took the spotlight."

    Before Tang Weixing had finished speaking, Shen Liguo startedughing coldly from the side. He sinisterly said to Xiao Yifei, "You hear that? You¡¯ve embarrassed us all the way outside, and yet you still beat me in thepetition. Truly ignorant of life and death. With this whole situation blown this big, I really want to see how you¡¯re going to lose face when the investigative team arrives!"

 Chapter 307: Investigation Team

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Investigation Team</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei gave Shen Liguo a faint look, treating him like a clown. It was not yet time to settle scores with him. Xiao Yifei, looking somewhat puzzled at Tang Weixing, asked, "These results are not low, but is their influence really so great as to warrant Huaxia Medical University¡¯s utmost attention? Haven¡¯t our school¡¯s leaders said anything about it yet?"

    Tang Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei with surprise, and then with a bitter smile said, "Haven¡¯t said anything? The leaders of our school have been in an uproar! I didn¡¯t want to put pressure on you, so I never told you about these things. If this issue is not handled well, it could tarnish the entire school¡¯s reputation. Huaxia Medical University already wants to suppress our school, and with this incident, they¡¯re even happier! That¡¯s why they¡¯re so anxious, announcing the dispatch of an investigationmittee as soon as the results came in. They¡¯re not giving us any chance to prepare!"

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been asking you if these results were due to you missing questions. If there really is a problem with the scores, we should admit it sooner and see if the impact of the incident can be minimized."

    Tang Weixing stared intently at Xiao Yifei, as if trying to discern something from his reaction, but he was disappointed because he saw only indifference on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "No problem! Let theme if they want to, just as long as they don¡¯t get pped in the face after the resultse out. The group of kids I¡¯m leading are pretty amazing. Seeing such a reaction from Huaxia Medical University, it seems they didn¡¯t expect such high scores either!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, his posture radiating confidence. He turned his head and said ndly to Shen Liguo, "Just in time, when the results from this investigation are out, it should also give our Mr. Shen a dose of reality, right?"

    "Sigh!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tang Weixing heaved a deep sigh. The exam result was so extraordinary that almost no one believed it. No matter how much the school authorities talked, even they didn¡¯t believe the results, making it inevitable that Huaxia Medical University would send an investigationmittee. Besides, Huaxia Medical University¡¯s intentions in this exam were not good to begin with. Of course, they would seize the opportunity and hold on tight. Admitting there was a problem with the test probably wouldn¡¯t lead to any good oue.

    "Alright, it can only be like this now. I just hope that... sigh, never mind, there¡¯s no point in hoping. If there really is a problem with this matter, then our entire school might end up shamed!"

    Tang Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei seriously, then lowered his head to nce at his watch before looking up and saying to Xiao Yifei, "It¡¯s about time; the investigationmittee should be arriving soon. We should get ready to head over there."

    Shen Liguo, seeing the troubled face of Tang Weixing and hearing about these issues, could not help but show a smug expression on his face. He turned to look at Xiao Yifei and sneered, "Kid, you¡¯re still putting up a tough front. You should know this isn¡¯t just between the two of us anymore. Your missing questions on the test has caused such an uproar, this is no mere loss of face! Kid, just wait for your doom!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s mocking behavior, kicking someone when they were down, greatly displeased the teachers, who frowned at him in disapproval.

    Xiao Yifei remained unaffected. He turned his head to look indifferently at Shen Liguo and revealed a faint, cold smile, "When this inspection is over, don¡¯t forget to eat shit."

    His response surprised all the teachers, who hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to be so confident.

    Shen Liguo let out a coldugh, shaking his head disdainfully, "Pass? Are you dreaming?"

    Xiao Yifei no longer paid any attention to Shen Liguo. Instead, he looked at Tang Weixing. Tang Weixing turned his head to nce at Shen Liguo, shook his head with frustration, and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Let¡¯s go, you, the substitute teacher, need to be there."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then with long strides, he followed Tang Weixing side by side out of the office.

    After just stepping out of the office, Xiao Yifei, with evident interest, revealed a smile and shook his head.

    "Who would¡¯ve thought that taking an exam could lead to such drama after the results are released, quite amusing indeed!"

    Tang Weixing looked at Xiao Yifei curiously, not understanding why Xiao Yifei suddenly startedughing, but his face remained full of worry, and he didn¡¯t have the luxury of thinking too much about it.

    Meanwhile, back in the office, the group of teachers who saw Xiao Yifei and Tang Weixing leaving through the gates exchanged nces, catching a special gleam in each other¡¯s eyes. Although the matter had arisen suddenly, it was no minor issue, and their curiosity was piqued.

    "Hmph! I want to see just how this little brat is going to face this incident. Once I peel that stubborn look off his face, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still be as defiant as he is now!"

    Shen Liguo scoffed and then left the office as well, following the distant figures of Xiao Yifei and Tang Weixing.

    Seeing Shen Liguo exit, the group of teachers also quickly followed after him, leaving the office.

    Walking at the front, Tang Weixing and Xiao Yifei headed toward their destination. ording to the notice Tang Weixing had received, the location set up by the inspection team was the ssroom where ss 3-4 of the Clinical Medical College usually had their lessons.

    With a troubled face, he walked while ncing at Xiao Yifei and sighed. At first, Tang Weixing had been worried, but not extremely so; however, as they grew closer to the inspection site, his anxiety intensified. This matter, having originated from his Clinical Medical College and blown up to such proportions, would humiliate the school if not handled properly. As the dean where the incident happened, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be spared the consequences.

    Tang Weixing turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, who wore an indifferent expression, as if unconcerned. Tang Weixing really wondered, "I¡¯m so worried and anxious, yet Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t even react. Does he truly have that much confidence? It¡¯s unrealistic! I heard that even Huaxia Medical University couldn¡¯t believe that someone could score so high on the exam after the results were released!"

    He stared at Xiao Yifei, mouth agape, unsure of what to say, and finally all his words turned into a heavy sigh.

    "Sigh!"

    Tang Weixing shook his head, isn¡¯t this the case of the emperor being less concerned than the eunuch?

    But in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart, this matter was really nothing to fuss about. No matter what, if his students could achieve such results, it meant they definitely had the capability. Therefore, Xiao Yifei was not too worried. The only thing he was really concerned about was how Huaxia Medical College would react after they came aggressively and ended up looking foolish!

    Carrying different emotions, Xiao Yifei and Tang Weixing finally arrived on the third floor; with just a turn, they would see ssroom 305.

 Chapter 308 A Bit Worried

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308 A Bit Worried</h4><h4></h4>

    At this time, Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking somewhat puzzled at Tang Weixing, "Director Tang, have the examination team mentioned how they¡¯re going to evaluate my students? I¡¯m rather curious about this."

    With a wry smile, Tang Weixing turned to address Xiao Yifei, "I don¡¯t know either. If I knew how they were nning to evaluate them, I would have told you earlier so you could prepare, wouldn¡¯t that be better?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then moved forward, striding ahead,

    As he turned the corner, Xiao Yifei saw that outside ssroom 305, quite a few people were gathered, including some familiar faces, as well as some teachers he had never seen before. Among them, standing at the very front, was a woman who instantly captured Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention.

    This woman was very beautiful, sharing some resemnce with Tan Yunjing, but her aura waspletely different. Not only did she appear slightly older than Tan Yunjing, but her temperament stood out even more; her face expressed indifference toward everything, as if nothing could catch her eye or concern her heart.

    The woman wasn¡¯t very tall, yet her figure was graceful. At first nce, she seemed to possess the charm of a forty-year-old, the allure of a thirty-year-old, and the vivacity of a twenty-year-old, making it impossible to determine her actual age. However, her visible indifference to everything engraved her in one¡¯s memory.

    The moment Xiao Yifeiid eyes on this woman, he knew who she was: Tan Lan, Tan Yunjing¡¯s aunt and the president of Yanjing Medical University.

    Xiao Yifei had been at Yanjing Medical University for quite some time and, apart from one phone call, this was their first face-to-face meeting. To meet for the first time in such a situation made Xiao Yifei feel somewhat helpless.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Tan Lan, she also noticed him. Her indifferent gaze swept past Tang Weixing, who stood behind Xiao Yifei, pausing slightly on Xiao Yifei himself. She nodded at Xiao Yifei and then turned her head back as if his arrival as the principal figure had no effect whatsoever.

    Seeing Tan Lan behave this way, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but touch his head andugh. No wonder she could hold down so many men to be the president of Yanjing Medical University; her temperament was truly extraordinary.

    Xiao Yifei smirked, then continued walking toward the entrance of ssroom 305. The teachers standing behind Tan Lan, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure, furrowed their brows, a sh of concern appearing in their eyes. Among them were many high-level school officials, naturally present for such a moment.

    Although some of them had never met Xiao Yifei, judging by this situation, they were fairly certain of his identity. Concerning Xiao Yifei, who had caused a great stir due to his exceptionally high temporary teaching scores and resulted in the current scenario, their hearts were filled with concern.

    Because they too were skeptical of Xiao Yifei, they didn¡¯t know how they would handle the situation if the results turned out to be unfavorable to themter on.

    Upon arriving at ssroom 305, Xiao Yifei looked around in surprise, for the ssroom was already packed with students from clinical sses (3) and (4). At some unknown point and without Xiao Yifei¡¯s awareness, someone had gathered all the students from clinical sses (3) and (4).

    Tang Weixing, witnessing this scene, was also surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected them to act so swiftly. Could it be because they feared the news would leak and so they provided a crash course for the students of clinical sses (3) and (4)?

    It seemed that Huaxia Medical University truly came with ill intentions this time!

    Tang Weixing¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.

    The students of Clinical ss (3)(4) seated in the ssroom were also clearly in the dark; they had no idea why they, having already finished their exams, were urgently gathered together. They had received ast-minute notice from their temporary ss teacher, instructing all students to make their way to ssroom 305 as a matter of urgency, with a tone that conveyed the serious nature of the situation.

    And after the students quickly assembled in ssroom 305, they saw the school¡¯s leadership appearing one after another before them. Also present were three unfamiliar faces. Witnessing this scene, they felt uneasy, not knowing what could have possibly happened to rm so many of the school¡¯s leaders.

    It was not until they saw Xiao Yifei leisurely making his way into their field of view.

    "Teacher Xiao! Teacher Xiao!"

    Tian Miaomiao, peering through the window and seeing Xiao Yifei approaching, suddenly waved to him energetically, her face unable to contain her excitement.

    Hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s shouts, the rest of the students in the ss turned their heads abruptly and, spotting Xiao Yifei, their eyes lit up as they greeted him with enthusiasm.

    "Teacher Xiao! Great to see you again! Haha!"

    "Teacher Xiao, you mentioned this morning that you were going to check our results. So, how did we do?"

    Shi Sisi¡¯s pretty eyes sparkled when she saw Xiao Yifei, but as though she remembered something, she slowly calmed her excitement and looked at Xiao Yifei in silence.

    The cheerful and loud voices of the students quickly spread throughout the corridor, attracting the attention of the school leaders outside, including the three teachers from the inspection team, who all turned their gazes to Xiao Yifei.

    The teachers of Yanjing Medical University and the school leaders frowned tightly as they saw Xiao Yifei approaching ssroom 305. Squinting their eyes and observing the young Xiao Yifei, they were filled with skepticism. The leaders and teachers opened and closed their mouths, their faces marked with worry, but it seemed they were avoiding speaking of something, so in the end, as they watched Xiao Yifei, they could only sigh deeply.

    Among the leaders and teachers, only Tan Lan¡¯s expression remained unchanged from start to finish, indifferent as ever, as if these matters had nothing to do with her, her beautiful face showing not a trace of concern.

    "So you are Xiao Yifei, the substitute teacher for Surgery in Clinical ss (3)(4) at Yanjing Medical University?"

    As Tang Weixing had anticipated, Huaxia Medical College indeed had ill intentions. Upon hearing the voices from inside the ssroom, a voice suddenly emerged from behind the crowd, followed by the gradual appearance of three figures. The one at the forefront was a somewhat overweight middle-aged man with a partially bald head and a haughty face. He looked at Xiao Yifei with an unpleasant expression and gruffly spoke.

    Seeing these three unfamiliar faces emerge, Tang Weixing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he realized that they must certainly be the three teachers from the Huaxia Medical College inspection team, specifically here to investigate this matter.

    Xiao Yifei responded nonchntly, "I am Xiao YiFei. What seems to be the matter?"

    The stout man chuckled coldly. Looking at Xiao Yifei, he said, "You must be aware of the reason for my visit to your school today. It is to investigate the unusually high scores achieved by the ss you taught on the test questions issued by our school. That is why I havee."

 Chapter 309 Filled with Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Filled with Confidence</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei nced at the short, stout man and touched his nose, somewhat bewildered as he spoke, "Are you saying that if my students learn well and score high on their exams, you all should suspect them?"

    As soon as Xiao Yifei finished speaking, the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University next to him looked at him in surprise. They didn¡¯t know where Xiao Yifei got the confidence to say these words, as everyone could see that the grades of his ss were problematic!

    The short, stout man listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but look at him askew and began tough. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that his school wanted to suppress the spirits of Yanjing Medical University by intentionally making the questions difficult; his own students couldn¡¯t possibly achieve high scores like those Xiao Yifei¡¯s students had, but he had his ways. Only to hear himughing as he spoke to Xiao Yifei, "Of course not, we are just being cautious. We only want to verify whether the teachers from our school leaked the questions to you, to find out if there is a problem with our teachers."

    The stout man spoke very cleverly, not revealing his true intentions, and even humbly putting himself lower by suggesting they were looking for faults within their school¡¯s teachers. However, if it were to be discovered that someone had leaked the exam, they would certainly shift their aim instantly, targeting Xiao Yifei, the teacher who supposedly leaked the exams to his students, clearly pointing to their real motive, which was to suppress Yanjing¡¯s Medical College.

    It was not until the end that the stout man revealed his true colors, staring intently at Xiao Yifei, a cold sneer appearing on his face: "If these two sses were taught by Teacher Xiao, then I wonder what you think about these results!"

    The stout man was clearly a significant figure in his school. Among the three members of the inspection team, he was implicitly the leader. After he spoke, the other two members of the inspection team remained silent.

    Xiao Yifei, of course, understood the implication in the stout man¡¯s words. He showed a seemingly amused expression. Regarding such matters, he was certainly fearless. He looked at the stout man and said lightly, "Of course there¡¯s no problem. Could my students possibly have any issues? This is all their own merit!"

    As soon as Xiao Yifei finished speaking, the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University were shocked. They looked at Xiao Yifei with a bitter expression and then their gaze shifted to Tan Lan, since Xiao Yifei was specially recruited by Tan Lan and now was the one stirring up trouble! How could he admit it so straightforwardly?

    Tan Lan paid no heed to the other gazes; she just stared at Xiao Yifei, a yful smile suddenly appearing on her indifferent face: "This kid, quite interesting indeed!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, the stout man immediately showed a smile. He was just waiting for these very words from Xiao Yifei. Upon hearing them, he pped his hands vigorously, "Good! Since you say there is no problem, I also believe you, but the necessary inspection must still be carried out. Let¡¯s get ready for the inspection right away!"

    The words of the stout man filled all the leaders and teachers present from Yanjing Medical University with a deep sense of despair. They felt that the current situation was utterly hopeless, as Huaxia Medical College¡¯s offensive was too swift for them to react in time.

    In the hallway, only two faces remained unchanged, one was Xiao Yifei and the other was Tan Lan.

    Just then, Shen Liguo and a group of other teachers, who had just followed from the office, finally arrived outside ssroom 305. They hadn¡¯t even turned the corner when they heard the dialogue between Xiao Yifei and the stout man. By the time they rounded the corner, they saw all other leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University besides Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan had bitter expressions, while the three members of Huaxia Medical College¡¯s inspection team visibly disyed joy.

    However, unexpectedly, upon hearing the stout man¡¯s words, Shen Liguo quickly walked up to him and anxiously asked, "How are you nning to inspect? You can¡¯t just distribute the exams and have them rewrite it. I think that after Xiao Yifei leaked the exams, his students have memorized the answers thoroughly, so it¡¯s useless to make them redo the test!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s words made the stout man stop short. He stared nkly at Shen Liguo, puzzled. Then he turned his head and asked Tan Lan, "Principal Yue, is this teacher from your school?"

    Including Tan Lan, all the leaders and teachers from Yanjing Medical University cast their gaze towards Shen Liguo, who wore a face full of urgency. They were deeply surprised by Shen Liguo¡¯s actions; even though it was Huaxia Medical College that had approached their school, even if Shen Liguo had grievances with his school or discontent with his colleague Xiao Yifei, it should have been resolved privately.

    The investigation results weren¡¯t out yet, so how could Shen Liguo im that Xiao Yifei was the teacher responsible for the leak and even offer strategies for Huaxia Medical College, putting his own school in such a position? No wonder even the short, plump man was somewhat surprised.

    Tan Lan gave Shen Liguo a cold look, then turned his head toward the short, plump man and nodded, acknowledging that Shen Liguo was their school¡¯s teacher.

    "Thank you for the reminder, teacher, but it¡¯s not good to jump to conclusions this early, especially since the investigation results aren¡¯t out yet. But don¡¯t worry, we certainly won¡¯t be foolish enough to give students the original questions again."

    The short, plump man looked at Shen Liguo with surprise. Even he didn¡¯t dare to make any definite conclusions now and wondered where Shen Liguo hade from. But after hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, the short, plump man still smiled and said to Shen Liguo.

    Shen Liguo, not sure if he was truly confident or what, seemed a bit too arrogant now, still failing to sense anything inappropriate about the atmosphere at the scene. He looked at Xiao Yifei, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes, his face showing a smug expression.

    Tan Lan swept his indifferent gaze over Shen Liguo, his eyes glowing with a cold light.

    Hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly and said calmly, "You all mentioned starting the investigation, so go ahead."

    He turned his head, his eyes briefly scanning over Shen Liguo, and then he said no more.

    "Hmph, who are you trying to scare with that act!"

    Shen Liguo snorted disdainfully and turned his head away.

    The short, plump man didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo, but when he saw the discord within Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    "Let¡¯s get started then."

    After the short, plump man looked up, his expression had returned to normal. He smiled at the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University in the hallway, then strode forward with the two members of the investigation team and pushed open the door to ssroom 305.

    Now, the hallway outside ssroom 305 was crowded with teachers and leaders from Yanjing Medical University. The scene was busier than during a meeting, but their faces showed worry.

    While they were worried, their eyes filled with displeasure looked toward Shen Liguo, unable to overlook his behavior.

 Chapter 310: Quirky Conundrum

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Quirky Conundrum</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei and his peers were also peering into ssroom 305 through the window. Worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the voices inside, they quickly fell silent and focused intently on the ssroom, their hearts filled with concern.

    Xiao Yifei, however, had no such worries. He leaned casually against the wall, his face disying a nonchnt interest in the ssroom proceedings. He merely wanted to see just how impressive his students were.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent demeanor, the leaders and teachers suddenly felt somewhat dissatisfied. Xiao Yifei clearly wasn¡¯t taking the school¡¯s reputation to heart!

    Meanwhile, inside ssroom 305, the short, stout man and the other two teachers stood behind the podium,mencing their scrutiny.

    It was called an inspection, but their method was surprisingly simple, so simple that it was unexpected¡ªthey simply asked questions, nothing but questions.

    This simplistic approach left the teachers in the hallway thoroughly astounded, no one had anticipated such a method of inspection.

    Yet when they heard the questions that were being asked, they suddenly saw it differently, for not one of the questions could be answered easily. They were all tricky and odd, and most crucially, the questions were somehow linked to the ¡¯Surgery¡¯ test from the exam. While there was a link, it didn¡¯t make answering the questions any easier!

    It was clear that Huaxia Medical University had gone to great lengths for this inspection; their questions left no room for idle chatter. They were well-reasoned and rted to the exam topics. Should anyone try to argue, they could simply say, "If you could answer the test questions so well, why can¡¯t you answer these rted questions?"

    Upon hearing the questions asked, the leaders who had begun to feel optimistic were suddenly rmed, their eyes filled with deep concern.

    "We¡¯re doomed now!"

    Only Tan Lan still wore a look of indifference on her face.

    "Come on then, I just had a look, and it seems your ss numbers start from 45, right? So, let¡¯s have student number 45 stand up and answer this question," said the short, stout man with a smile that in any light seemed like that of a ¡¯smiling tiger.¡¯

    Although the students were unclear about the specifics, they could tell that these people bore hostility towards Xiao Yifei because of their exam results. And anyone who dared to oppose their most respected Teacher Xiao was essentially taking on the whole ss!

    Therefore, the students did not show the slightest bit of friendliness toward the portly man.

    After hearing the question posed by the short, stout man, the first person to be questioned happened to be Gu Teng.

    Outside the window, all the leaders and teachers from Yanjing Medical University held their breath with intense nervousness, fixated on Gu Teng.

    Gu Teng suddenly stood up, his eyes didn¡¯t even nce at the short and fat man as he confidently began to speak aloud, "Our Teacher Xiao said..."

    The problem posed by the short and fat man wasn¡¯t a concept from the book; instead, he presented an extremely difficult practical question for number 45, Gu Teng, to answer.

    "Female patient, 65 years old, has been passing mucus, pus, and bloody stools for an unclear reason for the past six months, loose and unformed. urring 4 to 6 times a day but not inrge amounts. In the past 2 to 3 days, she has felt abdominal distention. Physical exam: T, 37.8¡æ, BP 95/58mmHg, P 92 beats per minute, emaciated appearance, abdominal distention, no abdominal muscle tension, tenderness but no rebound pain, a fixed, hard mass palpable in the left lower abdomen, hyperactive bowel sounds, negative shifting dullness, WBC count 10.5¡Á109/L, and an abdominal in film suggesting colonic gas. What is the most likely disease this patient is suffering from? What is the diagnostic basis? What further examinations are needed? What are the principles of treatment?"

    Gu Teng suddenly stood up, his eyes didn¡¯t nce at the short and fat man as he confidently began to say aloud, "Our Teacher Xiao said, the most likely diagnosis for this patient is sigmoid colon cancer with iplete intestinal obstruction. The diagnostic basis is: 1. A 65-year-old elderly female. 2. Symptoms from the past six months of passing mucus, pus, and bloody stools..."

    Under the worried gaze of leaders and teachers from Yanjing Medical University outside the window, and under the smug looks of the three members of the examination team in ssroom 305, Gu Teng confidently gave out the solution to the problem, without missing a single word, not a single detail!

    This answer shocked the short and fat man, who furrowed his brows and stared intently at Gu Teng, saying nothing.

    And the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University outside the window, who heard Gu Teng¡¯s answer, were utterly stunned; they had just been prepared to listen to Gu Teng¡¯s answer, expecting to lose facepletely. Yet, Gu Teng managed to answer the short and fat man¡¯s question without error, noting that for them it was also a question that required serious consideration before they could answer it¡ªand certainly not asprehensively as Gu Teng did!

    The short and fat man from the examination team obviously hadn¡¯t expected a student to answer his question, knowing beforehand that it took thebined efforts of half the school to find a few issues from the examination paper that could trip up the students. He had thought that any one of these issues would be enough to stump the students, but the first one he encountered had answeredpletely and urately¡ªhow was this possible!

    The short and fat man was clearly still in a state of shock, staring dumbfoundedly at Gu Teng with disbelief in his eyes.

    Gu Teng didn¡¯t even pay attention to the short and fat man; after answering the question, he snorted coldly at the short and fat man. Without waiting for a response, he suavely took his seat again and the awesome demeanor he disyed somewhat echoed Xiao Yifei¡¯s graceful departure from the ssroom.

    After a while, the short and fat man finally recovered from his state of surprise and felt he had lost hisposure. He could not help butugh and wipe his mouth, "Haha, this student is truly excellent, managing to answer the question without missing a single word. It seems that student number 45 must rank amongst the top in your ss."

    To cover up hispse, the short and fat man continued, "I believe this student can perform well in the examination. Well, let¡¯s continue with the examination, number 46, stand up and answer the question."

    A glint shed in the eyes of the short and fat man. He couldn¡¯t afford to slip up with the next question, or it would be truly embarrassing. Squinting his eyes and with a beaming smile, he turned to the student with number 46 and said, "Please outline the general and localplications of acute hemorrhagic necrotizing pancreatitis, in theplete version."

    The student from ss Clinical (3) with number 46 also stood up, his eyes sweeping over the short and fat man with disdain before he decisively began, "Our Teacher Sun said, due to inmmation causing circtory instability, shock might ur, inmmatory mediators and cytokines can lead to respiratory failure, renal failure. Localplications include tissue necrosis of the pancreas..."

    After finishing, this student too emitted a cold snort and then sat back down in his seat.

    Again, not a single word off! Again, not the slightest deviation! Again, the answer came without a moment¡¯s hesitation to a difficult question painstakingly selected by the short and fat man.

    The room fell intoplete silence, not just the three members of the examination team but also everyone at Yanjing Medical University outside the window, except for Xiao Yi and Tan Lan, stared wide-eyed and speechless! No one expected that asking such difficult questions to two students would result in both of them being able to answer correctly!

 Chapter 311: Dealing with Ease

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Dealing with Ease</h4><h4></h4>

    However, this time, the short fat man quickly came to his senses. He no longer cared to maintain the smile on his face, as a sinister glint shed in his eyes. He truly couldn¡¯t believe this wickedness!

    "Number 47! Stand up, it¡¯s your turn to answer the question!"

    The tone of the short fat man was gruff as he directly called out.

    "Our Teacher Xiao has said..."

    After the short fat man finished asking the question, student number 47 still responded with the entirely correct answer without the slightest hesitation. Disdainfully sweeping over the short fat man, he then sat back down in his seat.

    "Number 48! You!"

    "Our Teacher Xiao has said..."

    "Number 49! Speak!"

    "Our Teacher Xiao has said..."

    "Number 50!"

    "Our Teacher Xiao has said..."

    "......"

    "....."

    As the short fat man¡¯s voice grew increasingly harsh and his tone more unpleasant, what could be deduced was that all students from the Clinical (3)(4) ss answered his questions without missing a single word, which was surprisingly urate. This was a result nobody expected! Even the short fat man, if not for the fact that only he knew which questions he had picked, would have suspected someone had leaked the answers. Could it be that he was the one who leaked them?!

    The short fat man¡¯s eyes were wide open!

    Most importantly, while a group of leaders and teachers were shocked to hear the students¡¯ answers, all students began their replies with the phrase ¡¯Our Teacher Xiao has said...¡¯ At first, no one paid much attention, but as every reply proceeded with these seven words, they inevitably caught the attention of everyone there.

    The short fat man standing in the ssroom couldn¡¯t see Xiao Yifei, but everyone standing outside in the hallway, their mouths slightly ajar, slowly turned their gaze towards Xiao Yifei, who leaned against the wall, yawning nonchntly, his face marked with indifference.

    "This Teacher Xiao, is Xiao Yifei, right?"

    Everyone widened their eyes, their emotions surging like stormy waves!

    And just then, the ever-doubtful short fat man continued to ask questions, and the urate answers were still promptly given.

    However, after the short fat man asked a new student a question, there was a noticeable dy before any answer came.

    "Finally caught one who doesn¡¯t know!"

    A glint of excitement shed across the short fat man¡¯s face.

    But the response that followed caused the short fat man¡¯s vision to suddenly darken.

    "Our Teacher Xiao has said, just because you¡¯re here to test us doesn¡¯t mean the questions can¡¯t be challenging, does it?"

    Huo Bing looked at the short and stout man with cold eyes and shook his head disdainfully.

    The icy, provocative words from Huo Bing instantly ignited fury in the heart of the short and stout man. His eyes suddenly bulged, but as he wanted tosh out, he found no reason to do so, aggravating his frustration.

    "Fine, fine, fine! You student, you haven¡¯t learned much else, but you sure have picked up your teacher¡¯s arrogance! Haven¡¯t you learned to respect others? You want a challenging question, right? Well, that¡¯s easy, but don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t answer it!"

    The short and stout man looked at Huo Bing and spoke deliberately, pausing between each word.

    Huo Bing let out a coldugh. This short and stout man was constantly targeting their most respected teacher, Xiao Yifei, and still expected respect in return¡ªwishful thinking! Huo Bing stared steadily at the man and said coolly, "As long as it¡¯s rted to the Surgery lessons taught by Professor Xiao, ask anything! I wouldn¡¯t dare im expertise in other areas, but for this subject, I can answer as many questions as you pose!"

    The eyes of the short and stout man narrowed as he looked at Huo Bing, his mind already searching for the toughest questions to pose. He couldn¡¯t believe that he, who specialized in giving students a hard time, could fail at doing just that!

    At this moment, the leadership and teachers from Yanjing Medical University, standing outside the window, were shocked as they heard Huo Bing¡¯s words. They felt it was unbelievable that Huo Bing dared to challenge the leader of the visiting inspection team. They turned their heads once more to look at Xiao Yifei, who looked calm and unconcerned. Despite the fact that the Clinical sses 3 and 4 students had answered all the previous questions, not everyone was optimistic about Huo Bing¡¯s act of provocation.

    The leaders and teachers knew that Huo Bing¡¯s grades were quite good, but how could there be a positive oue when a student directly challenged a teacher? Although they found Huo Bing¡¯s actions satisfying, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. If he failed to answer the questions, wouldn¡¯t he be humiliated?

    The confident yet arrogant demeanor Huo Bing had just disyed reminded them of someone they knew¡ªwho could it be?

    The teachers from the Clinical Surgery department who had followed Shen Liguo were frowning in thought, then slowly their gazes shifted to Xiao Yifei.

    Indeed! Huo Bing¡¯s seemingly arrogant manner was strikingly simr to Xiao Yifei¡¯s. When Xiao Yifei was about topete with Shen Liguo, he had disyed the same attitude, and back then, they had doubted him. But witnessing the unfolding reality, it seemed that they were the ones who had been wrong!

    However, could it be possible that Huo Bing could deliver on his ims like Xiao Yifei had? Although what Huo Bing had to achieve differed greatly in difficulty from what Xiao Yifei had done, challenging the short and stout man was still no easy task!

    The teachers from the Clinical Surgery department who had arrivedter also looked at Huo Bing with concern, with the single exception of Shen Liguo, whose expression was not very pleasant.

    The leadership of Yanjing Medical University was unaware of these dynamics. They merely watched Huo Bing with full concern. As they looked towards him, their eyes turned even more astonished when they saw Xiao Yifei, leaning against the wall¡ªan impressive young teacher indeed!

    "Listen closely!"

    The short and stout man¡¯s expression remained cold as he started asking Huo Bing with an authoritative tone.

    The question was truly not an easy one. After it was posed, the leaders¡¯ expressions turned solemn, but how could such a question possibly stump Huo Bing, who had been taught by Xiao Yifei using his superpowers?

    Upon hearing the short and stout man¡¯s question, Huo Bing didn¡¯t even furrow his brow or show a moment¡¯s hesitation, but confidently and loudly began his reply, "Procaine is used for infiltration anesthesia..."

    His voice was filled with confidence, clearly resonating through the ssroom, without a hint of stumbling, fluently stating the answer to the question. He didn¡¯t just give the required response; he even mentioned many subtle points that even some teachers hadn¡¯t noticed.

    With hispletely correct response, Huo Bing thus shocked the teachers who heard the answer, just like the previous students who had answered questions correctly, and perhaps even more so because of the difficulty of the question!

    Who would have thought that after answering such a tough question so casually, like drinking a ss of water, Huo Bing only snorted coldly at the short and stout man before resuming his seat without any further action, devoid of pride, as if a light breeze, Qing Yun, had passed by.

    "Thats the level of your difficult question? Not ashamed to call it tough? This is the most basic material in the lectures given by Professor Xiao!"

    Huo Bing said with contempt, curling his lip.

    All eyes converged once more on Xiao Yi, astonished and incredulous. This young, handsome, neer teacher Xiao Yifei, he was incredibly capable!

    The short and stout man was stunned, cold sweat beading on his forehead. In the heat of the summer, he suddenly felt a cold breeze, Leng Feng, pass by, causing him to shiver involuntarily.

 Chapter 312 I Want to Answer

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312 I Want to Answer</h4><h4></h4>

    Huo Bing¡¯s performance was so astonishing that the short and chubby man swallowed his saliva, suddenly feeling that their return might have been a bit too optimistic. This ss that could achieve such incredible results truly had strength!

    "Good... very good," the short and chubby man conceded, "you got this question right. Then... let¡¯s continue with the verification process."

    The short and chubby man slowly turned his head and through the window, he saw a group of teachers from Yanjing Medical University standing on tiptoes, watching them. Clenching his teeth and devoid of confidence, he realized that he had no way out, especially since it was they who had initiated the confrontation! He had no choice but to press on with a forced determination, secretly harboring a small glimmer of hope: he simply could not believe that nearly a hundred students from these two sses could answer his difficult questions!

    After nervously addressing Huo Bing, he quickly moved onto the next student number; he did not wish to see Huo Bing again.

    "The next student, your question is..."

    The short and chubby man continued to ask questions, but the answers remained consistently correct in the responses of the subsequent students, creating a chilling stability without exception. Moreover, each student started their answer with those same seven words.

    "Our Professor Xiao said..."

    The short and chubby man¡¯s expression turned sour, as he almost looked like he was about to cry, but he had no choice but to carry on.

    "Our Professor Xiao said..."

    "Our Professor Xiao..."

    "Our Xiao..."

    Precise,plete, and correct answers continued, each preceded by the same seven words, filling the short and chubby man with despair.

    "I get it, I get it, your Professor Xiao is the best. But can we please stop, will it be enough if I admit that your teacher is great?"

    The short and chubby man felt bullied by the students of the two sses, he didn¡¯t dare to raise his voice anymore and could only grimace, muttering silently to himself.

    "Our Professor Xiao said..."

    "Our Professor Xiao..."

    "Our Xiao..."

    The stable answers continued to emerge, one by one. Even the Yanjing Medical University leadership and teachers outside the window listened with hearts pounding. They had no idea when their school had witnessed the rise of such formidable sses, terrifyingly capable groups that seemed almost like little monsters! These students had never before been seen exhibiting such prowess, which only emerged after Xiao Yifei had taken over the teaching duties. And it was only then that this group of little monsters appeared!

    So what did that make Xiao Yifei, the man who had taught a group of little monsters? A senior monster indeed!

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the precise answers his students were giving one after another, revealed a faint smile on his face.

    "Not bad, you haven¡¯t disappointed me, truly in my style!"

    In fact, seeing his students perform so well filled Xiao Yifei with pride. Suddenly, he remembered something, turned his head, and started searching until, at the very back of the group of teachers, he found the person he was looking for.

    Shen Liguo hunched at the back, the haughty look that once graced his face had long disappeared, reced by a visage filled with shock and panic.

    Xiao Yifei leaned against the wall, looking nonchnt, and as he watched Shen Liguo, his expression gradually eased. His indifferent gaze swept over Shen Liguo¡¯s body, and though he said nothing, the facts had already fiercely pped Shen¡¯s face.

    Nevertheless, upon catching Xiao Yifei¡¯s nce, Shen Liguo quickly shed his shocked demeanor and resumed his haughty posture, smirking disdainfully at Xiao Yifei.

    At this time, the short and stout man had already sunk into deep despair. After querying each student, he suddenly realized that they were running out of questions. They had originally thought that a couple of tough questions would stump the students, allowing them to leave gracefully, but they had now faced an entirely different oue.

    He turned his head to look at the two inspection team members who hade with him, but their faces, too, were etched with despair and distress.

    The short and stout man turned back, filled with the deepest sense of helplessness and pain, but fortunately, after racking his brains to pose a question to the previous student, there was now only onest student remaining.

    The short and stout man grimaced, just about to say something, when something quite unexpected urred.

    Thest student, without waiting for the short and stout man to call his number, burst out of his seat, his face brimming with eager anticipation. He stood up straight, his face radiant with pride, and called out hastily to the short man, "Hurry up, hurry up! Give me a question too! I can¡¯t wait any longer, ask me something difficult!"

    Thest student¡¯s words prompted a burst ofughter in ssroom 305. They didn¡¯t spare the short and stout man any face at all; theirughter was filled with disdain towards him, and the person who could get the clinical (3) (4) ssughing like this could only be Wu Huada, the ss¡¯s clown.

    "Come on, hurry up and ask! Don¡¯t get stuck here; how else can I show off in front of Teacher Xiao!"

    Wu Huada eagerly stared at the short and stout man, speaking hastily. As he did, he also turned to look at Xiao Yifei, who was standing outside the window, his face full of a keen desire to please. His behavior made theughter among his ssmates grow even louder.

    The leaders and teachers outside the window, especially those from the clinical surgical department who had arrivedter, were deeply surprised by Wu¡¯s behavior. They all knew to some extent about Wu Huada, aware that he was not an outstanding student and had consistently ranked towards the bottom of the ss. They never expected him to be so proactive now and were taken aback by the confidence he disyed!

    It was clear that Wu Huada was genuinely eager to answer a question and genuinely wanted to impress Xiao Yifei. Everyone was filled with curiosity; they were profoundly surprised by whatever magic Xiao Yifei possessed, by whatever incredible abilities he had that could inspire such a miraculous transformation in the clinical (3) (4) ss, which had been known as one of the weaker sses!

    But when the short and stout man heard Wu Huada¡¯s words, he stared fixedly at Wu¡¯s anxious eyes, and his heart twitched. He couldn¡¯te up with any more questions to ask, and he certainly couldn¡¯t afford to lose any more face.

    He truly regretted agreeing to be the inspection team leader; he had thought he could give them a good scare, but...

    Finally, with eyes wide and teeth clenched, the short and stout man made a decision.

    "Alright! Your inspection is over! We will send you the results within three days!"

    After hastily spitting out these words, the short and stout man turned and, as if his feet were greased, pushed open the door of ssroom 305 and made a beeline for the exit.

    The two inspection team members standing on either side of the podium, seeing the short and stout man about to bolt, exchanged nces and hurriedly followed him. They had long wanted to flee from this ce filled with deep malice and despair! If it hadn¡¯t been for the short man, they would have run away much earlier!

    The short and stout man pushed open the door of ssroom 305, not bothering to say goodbye, and beat a hasty retreat!

    ¡¯Bang bang bang¡ª¡¯

 Chapter 313: Inspiring People

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Inspiring People</h4><h4></h4>

    Following close behind the short, plump man were two other members of the inspection team, who were also running fast with their heads down.

    This sudden development left everyone presentpletely bewildered, as they failed to understand what exactly was happening. Even if they needed to leave, shouldn¡¯t they at least have given Tan Lan the courtesy of saying goodbye? Why were they leaving without saying a word?

    They stared dumbfounded at the rapidly distancing figures of the three inspectors, utterly failing to grasp what was urring.

    Inside the ssroom, Wu Dahua stood gaping foolishly, wondering why the inspection team had left before he even had a chance to answer a question!

    "Hey! Don¡¯t go! Why are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to ask me a question? I¡¯ve waited so long, being thest digit of my student number! How can you leave without asking me? Stop running!"

    Agony was written all over Wu Dahua¡¯s face as he shouted hoarsely. He felt terrible inside, for he had finally gotten his chance to impress Teacher Xiao, yet now he was being denied even that opportunity. He had been waiting for so long!

    "Don¡¯t run away!"

    Wu Dahua wanted to salvage the situation. With a pained expression, he desperately shouted at the backs of the three inspectors, "If you keep running, how am I supposed to impress Teacher Xiao? I haven¡¯t even said Teacher Xiao¡¯s words yet! Don¡¯t run! Give me a chance!"

    Whether the inspection team¡¯s trio had heard Wu Dahua¡¯s words was unknown. but after he finished speaking, they quickened their pace even more, as if wind were under their feet, without looking back.

    The abrupt action of the three members of the inspection team left everyone dumbstruck, still unable toprehend how the threatening and domineering group suddenly turned tail and fled.

    However, the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University didn¡¯t stay dazed for long. They soon recovered from the scene, only to be immediately shocked again. They looked at the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 in Room 305, who were brimming with self-confidence, and someone slowly began to p.

    Once someone started, others quickly joined in. Gradually, thunderous apuse echoed throughout the building. The leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University smiled genuinely, pping their hands while looking at all the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4, filled with pride and happiness.

    The reputation of Yanjing Medical University was upheld in the hands of these very students. They not only preserved the university¡¯s honor, but they also brought glory to Yanjing Medical University and demoralized Huaxia Medical University!

    No one had expected that the very students of Clinical sses 3 and 4, who had initially given them no hope and for whom they were prepared to suffer embarrassment, suspecting them of cheating or getting good scores due to Xiao Yifei leaking information, turned out to be the very saviors of Yanjing Medical University¡¯s reputation. They were the ultimate heroes who saved the day and the university¡¯s face in this examination!

    How could they not apud the performance of Clinical sses 3 and 4?

    Gradually, even thest arriving teachers from the Department of Surgery shared in the apuse. They exchanged looks, and smiles slowly spread across their faces. They joined in the pping, regardless of their previous disbelief and even scorn. At the oue, they were surprised, shocked, their cheeks burning with embarrassment, but they still couldn¡¯t contain the joy in their hearts! After all, these were the students from their own Department of Surgery, the sses brought up by their own faculty!

    Only Shen Liguo stood among them all, frowning, with a face full of anger, looking sharp and arrogant.

    As the leaders and teachers pped, their gazes gradually shifted toward the true hero of this victory, the person responsible for the radical transformation of the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4.

    Xiao Yifei!

    They looked at Xiao Yifei, faces showing admiration. Deep in their eyes, there was still a flicker of surprise. They still couldn¡¯t understand how Xiao Yifei had aplished it in such a short amount of time.

    This young man, who had initially filled them with doubts, actually possessed such astonishing abilities! He really did it!

    Xiao Yifei, meanwhile, continued to leanzily against the wall. In contrast to the shocked expressions around him, his face was filled with indifference.

    The group, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, really didn¡¯t know what to say. Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude clearly showed he didn¡¯t care about the things that had amazed them so much. This left the leaders and teachers feeling somewhat disappointed. It turned out that Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier indifference wasn¡¯t about disregarding the school¡¯s reputation but because he didn¡¯t consider the matter important at all. In Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, all those things were child¡¯s y.

    "How did Xiao Yifei do it!"

    Everyone was curious about it, but now was not the time to discuss that. Tang Weixing, with a smile on his face, stepped forward and said to Xiao Yifei with augh, "Mr. Xiao, look, the inspection team has left. It¡¯s not easy to gather so many students from our two sses. Moreover, our performance wasn¡¯t bad. Why don¡¯t we say a few words to the students?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tang Weixing and smiled gently. Then he shook his head, strode with long legs and pushed open the door, walking into ssroom 305.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei enter the ssroom first, the group of leaders and teachers, whose hearts were filled with shock, dared to follow Xiao Yifei and walked into ssroom 305 together.

    Soon, the corridor emptied as the crowd entered ssroom 305. Despite the number of people filing in, they still left the center position vacant for Xiao Yifei, because at this moment, he was unquestionably the protagonist.

    As Xiao Yifei entered the ssroom, without having said anything yet, the students seated below lit up upon seeing him.

    "Mr. Xiao! How did we do? We didn¡¯t embarrass you, did we?"

    "Mr. Xiao! How about it! Were we cool just now?"

    "Mr. Xiao! From their tone, they dared to look down on you! We must teach them a harsh lesson!"

    "Exactly, Mr. Xiao! They dared to disbelieve you, and wanted us to be nice to them ¨C fat chance!"

    The students¡¯ voices bubbled with eagerness, their eyes sparkling and faces beaming with confidence.

    Witnessing this scene, the group of leaders and teachers were even more astonished. To see such strong cohesion in a college ssroom and to be so popr among students was incredible. But this unbelievable thing was happening right before their eyes, and it made them even more astonished. They had never seen Xiao Yifei teach, but now, seeing his poprity level, they could better understand why the inspection team had beat a hasty retreat.

 Chapter 314 Must Try

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Must Try</h4>

    ?ree??ebn¦Òvel<h4></h4>

    "Mr. Xiao! Don¡¯t be mad at me! It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to answer the question! It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to make you proud! But that person just didn¡¯t give me a chance! Even after I said all that, he still didn¡¯t ask me any questions! Please don¡¯t be mad at me!"

    With a mournful expression, Wu Dahua made his grievances known to Xiao Yifei at the end, prompting another round of heartyughter from his ssmates.

    Seeing Wu Dahua¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. He shook his head with a smile, not quite sure what to say about Wu Dahua.

    Amid the astonished gazes of many leaders and teachers, Xiao Yifei gradually restrained his smile and spoke seriously to his students.

    "You all did very well, and I want to tell you something, no matter how others doubt you, how they look down on you, you just need to remember, if you don¡¯t try, you¡¯ll never know what you can achieve!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the students of Clinical Medical College (3) (4) were momentarily startled, then silence fell over the ssroom. Smiles slowly appeared on their faces. In truth, although they were confused about the examination group¡¯s visit at first, after figuring what happened, they could guess some of the truth. Seeing that the examination group came straight for their sses indicated that their test results were indeed quite good.

    And the fact that Huaxia Medical University sent an examination group specifically to review their ss meant their scores must have been exceptional, at least much better than the other sses, hence the thorough review. To be honest, this oue was a surprise to them as well; they had felt confident in their answers but hadn¡¯t anticipated such a prominent reaction. They had simply shared the knowledge Xiao Yifei had taught them, and it had made a significant impact.

    The leaders and teachers apuded them, which took the students of Clinical Medical College (3) (4) by surprise since they never expected such impressive results. They looked toward Xiao Yifei, recalling his words, "If you don¡¯t try and put in the effort, you¡¯ll never know if you can seed."

    The students of Clinical Medical College (3) (4) lifted their heads, their gazes sharp and intense, staring at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the reaction of his students, allowed a gentle smile to form and waved to them, saying, "Alright, I¡¯ve finished what I needed to do by calling you here. Go have fun now!"

    The students of Clinical Medical College (3) (4) shouted in unison, having thought they were in for a long lecture from the leaders. To their delight, Xiao Yifei dismissed them instead. They happily started to leave the ssroom through both front and back doors.

    As they left, they turned back and said in unison to Xiao Yifei, "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"

    Only Wu Dahua kept looking back every three steps, his face twisted in sorrow, full of grievance as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei saw Wu Dahua¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but wave to him with augh.

    Just as the students of Clinical Medical College (3) (4) began to leave the ssroom upon Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, their actions, including what Xiao Yifei said, caught the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University off guard. They hade to the ssroom intending to speak to the students, not expecting Xiao Yifei to dismiss them so soon, leaving the leaders and teachers somewhat embarrassed.

    However, seeing that most students of Clinical Medical College (3) (4) had almost left, it was toote to change anything now. The leaders and teachers had to abandon their ns and turned their focus to Xiao Yifei.

    Despite everything, the true credit for all this ultimately fell on Xiao Yifei. They observed this remarkable young man withplex expressions, unsure what to say. Xiao Yifei had faced their skepticism, endured their disdain, yet in the end, it was he who saved the day!

    "What¡¯s wrong, Teachers? Why are you all looking at me like that?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the crowd gazing at him, cocked his head, and began to speak.

    The school¡¯s leadership, of course, couldn¡¯t say much because they were quite distant from Xiao Yifei, so their overt distrust didn¡¯t lead to any face-to-face confrontation. On the other hand, the faces of the teachers from the Clinical Surgery College were feeling the burn at that moment.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, we can now basically confirm that there was no leaking of questions and that it was the students you taught who earned their grades with their own strength. We apologize for our previous inappropriatements."

    At this time, it was Tang Weixing from the Clinical Medical College who stepped forward first, speaking earnestly to Xiao Yifei, and the teachers who followed likewise looked at Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with nothing but shock.

    They still hadn¡¯t recovered, they still couldn¡¯t fathom how Xiao Yifei, who they¡¯d always considered to be arrogantly overconfident and as fearless as a calf unaware of tigers, truly possessed such talent!

    But now, with the facts before their eyes, they could admit to Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, although nobody knew how he managed it. Nheless, everyone was deeply impressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s power and strength.

    Everyone except for one person.

    Standing amid the crowd, Shen Liguo still had an expression full of arrogance, shaking his head disdainfully.

    "Oh! If there¡¯s nothing else, you all can leave now. Having so many leaders around makes me a bit ufortable."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, looking at the leading teachers with a smile, showing no desire to take credit.

    The leading teachers, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, were once again stunned. They had truly never seen such a teacher with such character, who did not seek to capitalize on her aplishments but seemed as casual as a light breeze or a soft cloud, seemingly ready to show them out.

    "Oh right, if Mr. Shen Liguo has nothing else, I¡¯d still like you to stay. Our matter is not yet settled," said Xiao Yifei, narrowing his eyes as he continued speaking.

    Seeing the situation at hand, the leading teachers really didn¡¯t know what to say. They wore bitter smiles on their faces and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao Yifei, since you have matters to handle, we will take our leave. However, regarding the honor and Qi you brought to our school this time, we will not forget it. There will certainly be a reward for you."

    Tan Lan remained silent, her demeanor indifferent. Although she had not spoken, not a single person dared challenge her authority. The vice-chancellor, standing beside her, spoke to Xiao Yifei only after receiving a tacit approval from Tan Lan.

    Hearing the vice-chancellor¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei smiled lightly and waved his hand dismissively, "Rewards? I¡¯d much rather have extra money, which is more practical. If it¡¯s those frivolous honors, you can keep them to yourselves."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s casual demeanor left the leading teachers somewhat taken aback, but now, not a single person dared to underestimate him, for Xiao Yifei had proven his worth with his abilities.

 Chapter 315 Time to Settle the Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Time to Settle the ounts</h4><h4></h4>

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, we will consider your requirements,"

    the Vice-Chancellor said with a smile as he looked at Xiao Yifei before turning to Tan Lan, who nodded with an indifferent smile.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, you can go on with your work; we will leave first,"

    he said. After finishing, the group of school leaders and teachers turned to leave. Before leaving, Tan Lan turned his head to nce at Xiao Yifei, his eyes flickering, "This kid is really quite interesting!"

    After that, the school leaders and teachers left. Xiao Yifei watched this scene, turned his head, and cast his indifferent gaze toward Shen Liguo.

    "Shall we settle our ounts now?"

    After the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University had left, especially after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s cold words just now, the teachers from the Clinical Surgery Department didn¡¯t leave. They weren¡¯t staying to enjoy the show but to prevent any idents, knowing full well that the conflict between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo hade to a head, with neither side giving ground!

    Moreover, the words Shen Liguo had said before were tantamount to an insult. The other teachers felt ufortable just hearing them, let alone Xiao Yifei. They were afraid the situation would be more serious, so they chose to stay.

    Xiao Yifei walked up to Shen Liguo, looked at his sharp-faced and arrogant demeanor, and said sinctly, "Two things, you don¡¯t need me to force you, just do them yourself. The first thing, if you have nothing to say about the results of our contest, admit defeat consciously and let me handle the punishment. The second thing, eating shit¡ªwhen are you going to do it?"

    Although Shen Liguo had slowly been shocked by the performance of the students from ss (3) (4), he still looked down on Xiao Yifei with disdain and wasn¡¯t ready to admit defeat: "What, just because you say so, I¡¯ve lost? Have the results been fully released? Do you really think the good grades of ss (3) (4) have anything to do with you?"

    Xiao Yifeiughed out loud at Shen Liguo¡¯s brazenness; he had never seen anyone so shameless. He touched his nose and said to Shen Liguo, slowly, "I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. I respect the elderly and love the young, and I don¡¯t want to use force against you. Be a little more aware of yourself. How do you expect others to view you in this situation? The results are out, everyone recognizes them, and when ites to our contest, isn¡¯t it you who has lost?"

    Shen Liguo lifted his chin, looking at Xiao Yifei with a sneer, "What about others looking at me? What right do they have to judge me? You little brat, daring to threaten me? Tryying a finger on me today. You must have grown quite bold. When did I say I lost the contest? What a joke!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s shamelessly brazen words made all the observing teachers unable to stand by; but the person who had been mocking and taunting Xiao Yifei was him, the one who felt so arrogantly sure of his victory in their contest was him, and now, the one disying shamelessness and refusing to admit defeat was also him.

    The observing teachers suddenly remembered when Tang Weixing announced the high grades of Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss, Shen Liguo, who had been sittingfortably with disdain in his eyes, suddenly jumped up, his face full of a contemptible sneering expression.

    Qiu Shaobin felt a wave of nausea in his heart. Compared to other teachers, he was the most epting of Xiao Yifei¡¯s students¡¯ excellent exam results since he had already seen the students¡¯ answer sheets. Although he was also shocked, he was quicker to regain hisposure than the others. He quietly watched Xiao Yifei, his heart filled with curiosity and surprise at Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishing behaviors.

    But when he heard Shen Liguo¡¯s words, the nauseating feeling in his heart became uncontroble. None of them liked Shen Liguo, but on this matter, Shen Liguo¡¯s shamelessness had crossed their bottom line.

    The hot-tempered Qiu Shaobin certainly couldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing; he stepped forward and directly addressed Shen Liguo, "Teacher Shen, don¡¯t you think your behavior is a bit inappropriate? Let¡¯s not talk about the second matter mentioned by Teacher Xiao Yifei. Just focusing on the first matter, if I remember correctly, thepetition between you and Teacher Xiao Yifei was about the results, right? It seems like the average grade of the ss you taught was significantly lower than that of Teacher Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to be so shameless and refuse to admit defeat?"

    Shen Liguo, who had been looking at Xiao Yifei with scorn on his face, didn¡¯t expect Qiu Shaobin toe out and say these words. Shen Liguo turned his head to look at Qiu Shaobin and was instantly choked up, freezing on the spot. Then heshed out at Shen Liguo in a fit of rage, "What does it have to do with you now? What right do you have to talk nonsense? Besides, who said I lost? What we agreed on was about the results, not just the exam results. We talked about the total score, and the internship hasn¡¯t started yet; the internship results aren¡¯t out. What gives you the right to say I lost?"

    Shen Liguo, standing tall and yelling at Qiu Shaobin, spoke shamelessly. Upon saying this, it seemed he finally found an excuse. Shen Liguo then turned his head, full of disdain, and said to Xiao Yifei, "Whether the students¡¯ exam results came from your teaching is still uncertain. It can only be said that the students from Clinical (3) (4) are excellent. Perhaps they didn¡¯t even listen to your lectures but still used the content I taught them! Besides, the total score includes the internship performance. You little brat, don¡¯t get cocky. I haven¡¯t lost yet!"

    The way Yanjing Medical University calctes the end-of-term results is by adding together exam results and internship performance. Just now, Shen Liguo suddenly thought of a shameless way to get out of this predicament.

    It is true that I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I have never seen anyone as faceless as Shen Liguo. His behavior is no different from that of an unreasonable thug on the streets. Calling him a university professor is an utter embarrassment; he once said that the students of Clinical (3) (4) were terrible, and now he immediately turns around, iming they are excellent, and even tries to take credit for it. How can there be such a person?

    "When did you say you were going to include internship grades? Besides, Teacher Xiao Yifei¡¯s results are so much higher than yours. Even if you include the internship performance, do you think you can surpass the grades of the students taught by Teacher Xiao Yifei? Unless the internship grades of Xiao Yifei¡¯s students are zero, which is simply unrealistic. Teacher Shen, can¡¯t you have some respect for your own face?"

    Qiu Shaobin frowned as he looked at Shen Liguo, speaking displeasedly.

    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe the students from the ss taught by this little brat will indeed get zero points for their internships. So, before the total scores are out, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t act so arrogant, behave yourself!"

    A cold light flickered in the eyes of Shen Liguo. Wearing a smirk that was neither a smile nor a grimace, he spoke to Xiao Yifei with sarcasm.

    His words made the surrounding teachers frown. The teachers, seeing Shen Liguo behaving as if he had something to rely on, were suddenly rmed. They were reminded of a rumor, then looked worriedly toward Xiao Yifei.

    ording to the rumor, the reason why someone with Shen Liguo¡¯s character could brazenly thrive in Yanjing Medical University was that one of Shen Liguo¡¯s rtives was a leader at a hospital affiliated with Yanjing Medical University, where students did their internships.

 Chapter 316: Sophistry

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Sophistry</h4><h4></h4>

    Yanjing Medical University sent students to hospitals for internships annually, and given the University¡¯s rigorous standards, all dispatched students had to genuinely learn something substantial, not merely assist with menial tasks. Consequently, some hospitals, out of concern for their reputation, dared not cooperate with Yanjing Medical University. It was only because of Shen Liguo, whose rtive led a sizable hospital outside, that this hospital chose to coborate with Yanjing Medical University.

    Every year, the internship students from Yanjing Medical University were sent to this hospital, and having that connection, Shen Liguo behaved recklessly, leaving the other teachers helpless.

    "You dare to oppose me? Don¡¯t trust that our school won¡¯t find hospitals for internships!"

    With these words, Shen Liguo suppressed many teachers. They were left with no choice but to ept, under the helpless tacit consent of the school¡¯s leadership, Shen Liguo¡¯s increasing insolence. He regarded nobody else until he met Xiao Yifei.

    The teachers of the Clinical Medical College who stood watching suddenly felt a shock when they thought of this matter. If things continued this way, the internship performance of the ss led by Xiao Yifei could indeed end up with zero marks. Given Shen Liguo¡¯s nature, he was indeed capable of doing such a thing, allowing his own ss to score full marks, yet they could do nothing about Shen Liguo!

    The teachers turned to see if the school leaders were still there, but when they turned around, the leaders had already left. Besides with the situation at hand, the school leaders might not be able to manage Shen Liguo anyway, as he had some leverage over them.

    The teachers watched Shen Liguo, feeling extraordinarily angry yet powerless, and they were genuinely frustrated.

    Additionally, they looked worriedly at Xiao Yifei. They acknowledged Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were indeed very strong and recognized he was no ordinary person. If Xiao Yifei were given time, he would undoubtedly be a revered, influential figure. However, Xiao Yifei was still too weak at the moment, and such a young Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly match Shen Liguo in terms of background!

    After witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance, the teachers finally understood why Tan Lan had specifically recruited him. Xiao Yifei had won everyone over with his skills. Once everyone became aware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, they finally understood and greatly appreciated Tan Lan¡¯s judgement, and the rumors of Xiao Yifei¡¯s profound background naturally fell apart.

    They merely thought Tan Lan had found this prodigious talent, Xiao Yifei, from somewhere before directly integrating him into their school. Although protected by Tan Lan, Xiao Yifei was still absolutely incapable of contending with Shen Liguo, who controlled the school¡¯s internship lifeline.

    It would have been manageable if it were solely about academic grades, but now Shen Liguo had manipted the situation to also include the overall internship performance. In this way, how could the foundationally weak Xiao Yifeipare with Shen Liguo! Shen Liguo was shamelessly disgraceful! Everyone was filled with anger towards Shen Liguo, but they had no means to deal with him and could only re at him angrily.

    Yet, Shen Liguo didn¡¯t care at all about the res directed at him. He squinted at Xiao Yifei, his face filled with malice, "What¡¯s the matter? You want me to admit defeat now? Isn¡¯t it too early? Since when did we agree it was just about the exam scores?"

    Shen Liguo watched Xiao Yifei with a ruthless gaze, utterly unfaithful and shameless, ying dirty! With a slight curl of his lips, Shen Liguo revealed a cold smirk, confident he had Xiao Yifeipletely at his mercy.

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and looked at Shen Liguo, then smiled faintly as he hadn¡¯t actually expected Shen Liguo to be so shameless. However, at this moment, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother to argue whether they wereparing examination scores orprehensive scores at the time because Xiao Yifei simply did not care.

    He indifferently nced at Shen Liguo and said coolly, "Fine, whatever you say is right, since you¡¯re so shameless as to want to include the internship grades in ourprehensive score, right? No problem, let¡¯s add the internship grades. But this is thest chance I¡¯m giving you. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you. Later, don¡¯t look for any excuses, because I won¡¯t give you the chance to justify yourself!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice reached Shen Liguo¡¯s ears, and Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Xiao Yifei, filled with disdain, "Kid, are you crazy? You¡¯re bullying me? Giving me a chance? When ites to the internship, I just hope you won¡¯t be kneeling on the ground begging me!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s words caused Xiao Yifei to slightly narrow his eyes. He really didn¡¯t want to deal with the detestable and nauseating Shen Liguo anymore. For someone like Shen Liguo, one had to repeatedly crush him into the dirt before he might change his arrogant attitude of looking down on others. Xiao Yifei was ready to do just that, but seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s sarcastic face made Xiao Yifei feel annoyed. Deciding not to argue with him now, Xiao Yifei resolved to teach Shen Liguo a memorable lesson once everything was settled!

    "Scram!"

    Xiao Yifei casually swept his eyes over Shen Liguo as he spoke.

    As Shen Liguo saw Xiao Yifei disregard all his words and respond so contemptuously, as ifpletely disregarding him, Shen Liguo instantly filled with rage. He raised his head and looked at the young Xiao Yifei, wondering what made him so arrogant in front of him.

    His eyebrows shot up, and he was about to curse at Xiao Yifei. He suddenly noticed that the surrounding teachers were looking at him with disapproval. With rage initially filling his heart, Shen Liguo suddenly deted. A wise man does not eat a loss before his eyes! Shen Liguo shrank back, and the narrow-minded man memorized the faces of all the teachers who looked at him unfavorably, then he turned and walked away.

    "You all wait! When ites time for the internship, just make sure you don¡¯t kneel and beg me!"

    Shen Liguo turned away, his face showing a very cold expression, and he left without saying a word.

    The teachers, seeing Xiao Yifei dismiss Shen Liguo with a single word ¡¯Scram,¡¯ and Shen Liguo actually obediently left, were somewhat surprised. Yet, when they looked at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei again, they felt some concern.

    Initially, they hadn¡¯t been optimistic about Xiao Yifei in hispetition with Shen Liguo, but when they witnessed the reality, they couldn¡¯t help but feel affection for the confident and handsome Xiao Yifei. Seeing the conflict between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo just now, they were filled with worries because what was at stake now wasn¡¯t just apetition, but also involved the internship issue, and Xiao Yifei had thoroughly offended Shen Liguo, leading to deep concerns about Xiao Yifei¡¯s future prospects.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, we know you are confident in yourself, and we recognize your capabilities, but you are still young. You don¡¯t understand that there are many things in this society that are helpless, and having abilities doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can achieve everything. We all admit you are indeed capable of leading the students¡¯ internships well, and we are also sure that with your skills, the students¡¯ internship performance will definitely not be low, but..."

 Chapter 317 Ugly Faces

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317 Ugly Faces</h4><h4></h4>

    The teachers looked at Xiao Yifei with faces full of helplessness. They had once looked down on Xiao Yifei, thinking him arrogant and hotheaded due to his youth, but now, they were filled with goodwill towards him yet felt utterly powerless. Even Tang Weixing had no solution. Shen Liguo was able to act so arrogantly in front of Tang Weixing because he was dead certain that Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t do a thing about it, after all, who could contend with the terrifying resources that Shen Liguo controlled!

    "Sigh, but that¡¯s just how society is, full of helplessness. When someone¡¯s got connections, there¡¯s really nothing you can do about it, and they can easily use some underhanded tactics to ruin uspletely!"

    The teachers spoke to Xiao Yifei with an undertone of bitterness in their voices, expressing the very helplessness they felt at being unable to do anything.

    Xiao Yifei listened to the teachers¡¯ well-meaning constion, but his expression remained unruffled as usual, looking quite at ease, unaffected in the slightest. He looked at the teachers with their worried faces andughed, "Thank you for your concern, but from what you¡¯re saying, it seems as if Teacher Shen Liguo has quite the background and is capable of employing some tricks in the internship aspect?"

    Although Xiao Yifei seemed to be unconcerned, he was by no means foolish. He understood that it was better to be clear about all of these matters.

    "Of course! Not just a little trickery. The only hospital willing to establish an internship partnership with our school has a director who happens to be a rtive of Shen Liguo. Is it a wonder he is so brazen! In fact, Shen Liguo hasplete control over the internships of our entire school!"

    From among the many teachers at the Clinical Surgery Academy, one voice filled with indignation advised Xiao Yifei, "So you see, Teacher Xiao, although Shen Liguo¡¯s attitude and tone towards you were very unpleasant, in my opinion, you¡¯d best go and apologize to him!"

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback upon hearing this advice, a light chuckle escaping him, "But he was the one who lost, wasn¡¯t he? Why should I be the one to apologize?"

    The person who had just been advising Xiao Yifei did not respond this time. It was Tang Weixing who stepped forward, looking at Xiao Yifei with an expression full of helplessness as he sighed, "This isn¡¯t about who won or lost. We all acknowledge that you have a limitless future as you grow, but at this moment, while you are still so young, our school simply cannot afford to jeopardize the internships of its students because of you. So if your conflict with Shen Liguo esctes further, the only oue might be that you are abandoned."

    Tang Weixing earnestly advised Xiao Yifei, "So, if it reallyes down to it, just go and apologize. Resolve the current situation. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Once our school manages to find another hospital to partner with for internships, then we can settle scores with Shen Liguo. Truth be told, there are already many in our school who disapprove of Shen Liguo¡¯s behavior. A true man can bend and stretch. A gentleman can wait ten years to avenge a wrong."

    As the dean of the Clinical Surgery Academy, Tang Weixing saying this much demonstrated his genuine appreciation for Xiao Yifei. He did not want Xiao Yifei to suffer unjust treatment because of his temper.

    Xiao Yifei was mildly taken aback by Tang Weixing¡¯s words. The scene unfolding before him suddenly reminded him of a simr situation he had faced at Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital before. However, this time, he was being pestered only by the insignificant Shen Liguo, while most of the teachers still stood with him.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of emotion, because this time, everyone recognized his capabilities. They simply thought his background was too shallow topete with Shen Liguo.

    "Thank you, I understand the reasoning behind it, and I appreciate you telling me. I have my own ns."

    On Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face was an expression of sunshine and self-confidence. Squinting his eyes, he smiled at the teachers and said, "Everything has been taken care of today, so everyone can head back now. I¡¯m aware of what to do going forward."

    Xiao Yifei changed the subject, not wishing to continue on the previous topic ¨C if he were to voice his thoughts, everyone might deem him prideful and ungrateful once more. Better to not continue at this point.

    "Sigh!"

    Tang Weixing caught the implication that Xiao Yifei did not want to continue discussing the previous matter. He sighed deeply and then fixed his gaze steadily on Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry Dean Tang, I have my ns!"

    Xiao Yifei saw Tang Weixing¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, then he waved at Tang Weixing, "Since you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll be on my way! There¡¯s nothing for me today anyway, so I might as well head home early!"

    After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei actually strode off, leaving only a suave silhouette behind for Tang Weixing and the line of senior teachers.

    "Sigh!"

    This time, the sigh did note from Tang Weixing but from Qiu Shaobin. After sighing, he turned around and said to Tang Weixing, his voice filled with buts, "Do you think Xiao Yifei would possibly apologize?"

    Tang Weixing shook his head, his face bitter, "How could he, Xiao Yifei is so young, in the prime of his youth, and with his confident and upromising spirit, how could he possibly apologize!"

    "I also don¡¯t think he would apologize, so what do you say we should do about this situation!"

    Qiu Shaobin, equally full of concern, said, "I really don¡¯t want to see such a talented teacher ruin his future because of these disgusting matters. He says he has his ns, but what ns can such a young man with an unsteady foundation have!"

    "What ns could he have? I reckon he has none. At his age, he wouldn¡¯t believe in any unscrupulous methods! We¡¯ll just have to think about a way to help him. No one can bear to see such a promising young man waste his great future!"

    In the exchange between Tang Weixing and Qiu Shaobin, they were filled with concern and care for the younger Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s not the other things I¡¯m worried about. I don¡¯t care about winning or losing thepetition; I¡¯m just worried about Shen Liguo. He¡¯s not only going to trip up Xiao Yifei during the internship but also harbor ulterior motives for Xiao Yifei¡¯s future at our university!"

    "Indeed! What worries me the most is the very same thing. The internship ising up soon; we need to think of something quickly!"

    Qiu Shaobin and Tang Weixing stood side by side, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure slowly disappear. Worry filled their eyes, and behind them, the teachers of the Clinical Surgery department all let out a deep sigh.

    Xiao Yifei was only aware that the teachers of the Clinical Surgery department, including Dean Tang Weixing and Qiu Shaobin, were worried about him, but he had no idea they were so concerned. Even if Xiao Yifei knew, he wouldn¡¯t say much, because after all, the internship was approaching, and by the time it came, they would all know everything.

    The most crucial thing was that when Xiao Yifei recalled Shen Liguo¡¯s annoying face, he would feel extremely irked. A sh of cold light in his eyes, it wasn¡¯t just Lu Guoli¡ªXiao Yifei was even more eagerly anticipating the arrival of the internship.

    But indeed, Xiao Yifei had nothing else to do now, so he nned to head home a bit earlier today.

    After he left the school, the tranquil campus seemed calm, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s fame had already spread to various departments. Almost all the teachers of the university were aware that in the Clinical Surgery department, there was a teacher named Xiao Yifei who, despite his young age, was exceptionally strong in teaching ability and was the only teacher who saved the face of Yanjing Medical University during the separation of teaching from the clinical examination.

 Chapter 318 Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Misunderstanding</h4><h4></h4>

    In themunity of teachers at the school, Xiao Yifei¡¯s name became known to everyone in just half a day. However, amidst the surprise, there were certainly different voices emerging. Some people, who hadn¡¯t even met Xiao Yifei, were either motivated by jealousy, mockery, or disbelief. All in all, a few discordant voices appeared.

    But that was not really meworthy, as it is often said that any person not subject to jealousy is mediocre. And how much more so for Xiao Yifei, a talent that astounds the world!

    Xiao Yifei, however, didn¡¯t care about these things at all. He slowly ambled back home, opened the door, and was greeted by the clean and tidy room before him. Honestly, ever since Zhou Meifeng hade to live in Xiao Yifei¡¯s house, the ce had always been extremely clean and tidy, and there was always a sumptuous and delicious meal waiting for Xiao Yifei whenever he came home.

    This had repeatedly validated Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision to bring Zhou Meifeng home as the correct one.

    Most importantly, not only was there someone at home to tidy up and do theundry, but there was also someone to cook rich meals. Whenever Xiao Yifei saw the very lovely Zhou Meifeng kneeling on the floor to scrub it, her peachy buttocks swaying tantalizingly before his eyes, his heart always raced.

    After all, due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s peculiar tastes, the clothes he bought for Zhou Meifeng were form-fitting, emphasizing her lovely figure, and, driven by his wicked thoughts, he bought even more of those tight skirts of various lengths. Zhou Meifeng¡¯s temperament and figure seemed to be born for wearing those skirts. What was once a rather rustic air had, in the time spent with Xiao Yifei, slowly faded away, reced more by an air of mature charm.

    Combined with her lovely material and plump peachy buttocks, the allure of wearing those skirts was something Xiao Yifei enjoyed every day.

    Today was no exception. As Xiao Yifei had just pushed open the door to enter, he saw Zhou Meifeng kneeling on the ground, and as she moved to scrub the floor, two mounds of whiteness swayed under the low-cut neckline, causing a strong visual impact that made Xiao Yifei stop dead in his tracks.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re back?"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei enter the door, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s charming face suddenly bloomed with a radiant smile, and she greeted him with augh.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m back,"

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and responded in a muffled voice. Then, slipping off his shoes, he put on the slippers Zhou Mei had bent over to offer him. As he looked down again, he caught another glimpse of firm whiteness and hurriedly lifted his head, quickly stepping in from the doorway.

    Xiao Yifei was most afraid of seeing Zhou Meifeng in such a defenseless state¡ª a lone woman who, moreover, had no guard up around him. This made Xiao Yifei feel a sense of guilt towards Zhou Meifeng, knowing his own improper thoughts.

    Xiao Yifei, entering the room without looking back, headed straight for the bathroom, both to conceal his earlier embarrassment and because he actually needed to use the toilet.

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and started scanning around the bathroom. Suddenly, he spotted something purple and frowned in confusion.

    "What¡¯s this?"

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward, picking up the object, and found that it felt rather nice in his hand. However, when Xiao Yifei unfolded the item, he was suddenly stunned.

    This was clearly a piece of erotic lingerie, a thong to be exact, with absolutely nock of *eyelets. Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, somehow imagining what Zhou Meifeng might look like wearing this item in his hands.

    He hurriedly ced the bundle back where it was, but his restless heart would not calm down.

    "How could this be such a sensual piece of lingerie!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t figure out why a woman who appeared to be so proper like Zhou Meifeng would wear such lingerie, yet he didn¡¯t know that there were many more of these *** items, and they were all purchased by him for Zhou Meifeng!

    Xiao Yifei stayed in the bathroom for a long time beforeing out. Zhou Meifeng was somewhat worried that something might have happened to him in there, but then she saw Xiao Yifei strolling out of the bathroom.

    "Xiao Yifei, dinner will be ready in a bit, you can watch TV in the living room first," said Zhou Meifeng, smiling beautifully at Xiao Yifei. He nodded and headed towards the living room.

    With a smile on her face, Zhou Meifeng entered the bathroom. However, as she stepped in, she suddenly remembered something and quickly turned to look at Xiao Yifei. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to notice anything out of the ordinary, Zhou Meifeng then reassured herself with a pat on her chest.

    It was very hot today, and after taking a shower, she had taken off her lingerie and set it aside, nning to wash itter while getting dressed, but then she forgot about it. Zhou Meifeng hurriedly went forward and clutched her lingerie in her hand.

    "Thank goodness Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t discover it." She feared that if Xiao Yifei found out she wore such a sensual piece of lingerie, he might think she was a loose woman. It was all fine, but when she picked up her lingerie, she noticed something was off.

    Her lingerie had clearly been touched by someone, and besides herself, Xiao Yifei was the only other person in the house. Zhou Meifeng¡¯s beautiful face blushed instantly, gripping the lingerie tightly as her heart raced.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the living room, scratching his head vigorously. Although living with Zhou Meifeng had its good points, there were also times, like now, that were not so good. Xiao Yifei was in the prime of his life, fiery and youthful, and there was always a temptingly beautiful woman in the house. asionally, he would witness scenes that greatly aroused him, which was torturous for him at times like this.

    While Xiao Yifei sat in the living room, scratching his head in anguish, Zhou Meifeng in the washroom also couldn¡¯t calm down.

    For some reason, the mature and alluring Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t stop picturing the scene where the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei toyed with her sensual lingerie. Besides turning red with embarrassment, her body suddenly heated up. Clutching the lingerie tightly in her hand, she slowly sat down on the toilet.

    Although she was married, her husband had repeatedly hurt her, and it had been a long time since she had let him touch her. Furthermore, since moving to the city, she hadn¡¯t done anything of that sort at all. Previously, Zhao Meifeng¡¯s days were full of anxiety, leaving little room for other thoughts, but after staying with Xiao Yifei, her life became morefortable, and her thoughts gradually began to change.

    Especially today, when Zhou Meifeng discovered that Xiao Yifei had touched her lingerie, her heart pounded even more. The fact that the lingerie Xiao Yifei had bought for her, clinging to her private parts, already filled Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mind with different thoughts. But today, seeing that Xiao Yifei had indeed touched the intimate item she had just changed out of, her thoughts became even more disordered.

 Chapter 319: Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Satisfaction</h4><h4></h4>

    She slowly sat on the toilet, her eyes blurred, fantasizing about Xiao Yifei touching her...

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned crimson, even her delicate neck flushed pink, as she imagined Xiao Yifei¡¯s strong touch...

    After a pause and some rest, a clear look appeared in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes. Her already beautiful face blushed, giving her an exceptionally charming appearance. She took a deep breath, easing her fatigue.

    However, in just a moment, she felt her face heat up and covered it with her hands.

    "So embarrassing! I¡¯m so embarrassed! To think of Xiao Yifei doing those things, I¡¯m really too embarrassed!"

    Zhou Meifeng, feeling very ashamed, covered her face. She felt quite bad about her recent behavior, but couldn¡¯t control herself.

    But then Zhou Meifeng suddenly remembered that Xiao Yifei was waiting outside and hurriedly stood up, though at this moment, she was not wearing any underwear.

    After washing her hands, Zhou Meifeng rushed out of the bathroom and ran towards the kitchen. Passing through the living room, she nced at Xiao Yifei, who was watching TV on the sofa, and her face flushed again.

    Xiao Yifei, looking puzzled, nced at the hurried Zhou Meifeng. He felt something off in the look she had given him earlier but didn¡¯t think much about it, though he was still curious about what she had been doing in the bathroom for so long.

    "Xiao Yifei, dinner is ready!"

    Zhou Meifeng, after preparing the meal in the kitchen, carried the dishes to the living room. Though the house was quiterge and had a dining room, Xiao Yifei preferred eating in the living room while watching TV.

    When Zhou Meifeng gradually brought the dishes and rice to Xiao Yifei, a delightful set of four dishes and a soup was arrayed before him.

    ¡¯Tomato and egg stir-fry,¡¯ ¡¯Beijing style shredded pork,¡¯ ¡¯Kung Pao chicken,¡¯ ¡¯Braised green beans with eggnt,¡¯ and a soup ¡ª although simple, these dishes were delicious under Zhou Meifeng¡¯s adept hands, and Xiao Yifei, holding his rice bowl, ate appreciatively.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei enjoying his meal, Zhou Meifeng smiled with a sense of aplishment and started to eat as well, but after a few bites, she suddenly remembered she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear and Xiao Yifei was sitting right across from her.

    Zhou Meifeng suddenly felt a wave of panic and hastily tried to stand up to go back to her room to find some underwear, but just at that moment, Xiao Yifei began to speak.

    "By the way, do you have enough money?"

    Xiao Yifei, who was eating, raised this question as he looked up at Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng, about to head back to her room, was startled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden question. She quickly stopped getting up, calmed her turmoil, and responded to Xiao Yifei, "I have enough, of course, I have enough. Didn¡¯t you give me 5000st time? 3000 for sry and 2000 for regr expenses. I haven¡¯t spent much yet!"

    Xiao Yifei, who was concerned that Zhou Meifeng might not have enough money, had previously given her some money in advance. Hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, he helplessly said, "What are you talking about, that 5000 was your sry; why are you saying you¡¯re using it for daily expenses?"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, "Wasn¡¯t it agreed that my sry was 3000? Don¡¯t give me too much; 3000 is already a lot!"

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei knew that if he didn¡¯t take a firm stand, she would still refuse, so he sternly said, "What are you talking about! We agreed on 5000, and you¡¯re doing so well, I think 5000 is too little! Stop arguing, just listen to me. I¡¯ll give you some more for your daily expenses, just take it!"

    Indeed, as soon as Xiao Yifei got angry, Zhou Meifeng became obedient and sat quietly on the chair, watching Xiao Yifei.

    Unexpectedly, when Xiao Yifei stood up, he identally knocked his chopsticks under the table. Bending over directly to pick them up, Zhou Meifeng was startled by this sudden event, instantly mping her thighs together tightly.

    Of course, Xiao Yifei, who hadn¡¯t bent down yet, couldn¡¯t see the nervous gesture Zhou Meifeng made under the table. While talking, he prepared to lean down and pick up the chopsticks he had dropped.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll pick them up, just let me do it!"

    Zhou Meifeng said anxiously as she was about to stand up, but upon seeing her reaction, Xiao Yifei frowned and said sternly, "Just sit there nicely, picking up chopsticks isn¡¯t anything serious!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she had no choice but to sit obediently in her seat, her thighs mped tightly together.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei was already ducking under the table. His excellent eyesight immediately noticed that the chopsticks had fallen on the ground, in front of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s thighs.

    And Zhou Meifeng¡¯s beautifully fair, slender and attractive thighs caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s eye. Initially, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t focused on Zhou Meifeng¡¯s thighs, but coincidentally, the chopsticks had fallen right in front of them. Now, Xiao Yifei had no choice but to pick up the fallen chopsticks from in front of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s attractive thighs.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei saw Zhou Meifeng¡¯s ringly white thighs swaying in front of him. Today, Zhou Meifeng was also wearing a very short skirt. So, when Zhou Meifeng sat down, her skirt had already reached very close to the roots of her thighs. As Xiao Yifei moved to pick up the chopsticks, he couldn¡¯t help but be involuntarily startled by the sight of her dazzlingly white thighs, though he knew he couldn¡¯t stay under the table for too long. While watching Zhou Meifeng¡¯s beautiful thighs, he reached out for the chopsticks.

    Who knew that as Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingers touched the chopsticks, he identally pushed them forward a bit, and theypletely slid between Zhou Meifeng¡¯s thighs.

    "Move your thighs apart a little; the chopsticks have fallen between them," he mumbled.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s muffled voice came from under the table. He was curious why Zhou Meifeng was mping her thighs so tightly, trembling even. If only Zhou Meifeng would tilt her thighs slightly, he could pick up the chopstick easily.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body trembled violently, and she said nervously, "How about I pick it up myself, so you don¡¯t have to bother!"

    "What are you talking about! I¡¯m already under the table; just let me quickly pick up the chopsticks."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s muffled voice came out from under the table, "Just move the thighs a bit!"

    He reached out and touched Zhou Meifeng¡¯s thighs, the sensation from her beautiful thighs made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face above the table had turnedpletely red. She was biting her teeth tightly, extremely conflicted inside, especially after Xiao Yifei suddenly touched her. She had been startled, thinking that as long as she was in her skirt, her thighs wouldn¡¯t move, but now under her short skirt, she wasn¡¯t wearing anything! What was she to do!

    Zhou Meifeng still mped her thighs tightly, her heart racing with nervousness.

    "Hurry up, why are you so slow?"

    Xiao Yifei, who had felt somewhat enchanted before, noted that Zhou Meifeng was still not moving and couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. He urged, knowing that staying under the table like this wasn¡¯t right!

 Chapter 320: The Pleasant Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: The Pleasant Embarrassment</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s urging, and she clenched her teeth, "I¡¯ll move faster, maybe Xiao Yifei won¡¯t see!"

    Then, Zhou Meifeng opened the door with great nervousness and quickly moved to one side, while Xiao Yifei, sitting under the table, was suddenly taken aback.

    Could anything escape Xiao Yifei¡¯s transformed vision? The answer was no.

    Xiao Yifei stopped talking, touched his nose awkwardly, then crawled out from under the table, stood up, and without a word, went into the kitchen and changed his chopsticks.

    "Let¡¯s eat."

    Back in the living room, Xiao Yifei sat on the stool and said to Zhou Meifeng. He then turned his gaze to the television and ate in silence.

    Zhou Meifeng also felt the atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t know if he had seen anything, but the mood had definitely turned strange. She kept her head down, her face nearly buried in her rice bowl, hoping Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    Although Xiao Yifei seemed to be watching the TV, his mind was not on the images shing across the screen at all.

    "So wide open, is it a White Tiger?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind was in turmoil; the glimpse he¡¯d caught flickered through his thoughts repeatedly.

    Finally, in utter silence, the meal came to an end. It was the first time Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng had such an awkward atmosphere while eating.

    When she saw that the meal was almost finished, Zhou Meifeng served Xiao Yifei another helping. After he put down his chopsticks to indicate he was full, Zhou Meifeng stood up and started to clear the table.

    Not knowing what else to say, she kept her head down, a blush on her face, as she picked up the dishes and headed towards the kitchen.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Zhou Meifeng taking the dishes to the kitchen, he turned his head and gazed at her graceful silhouette, his eyes lingering on Zhou Meifeng¡¯s well-rounded peach. As she walked, each unintentional sway caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention as he touched his nose.

    The scene that had just shed before him kept echoing in his head. He feared curiosity might kill him if he couldn¡¯t clear things up, but fortunately, Xiao Yifei possessed the superpower of X-ray vision.

    Even though he knew it wasn¡¯t good, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t control himself.

    "Just one look, I¡¯ll stop as soon as I confirm," he thought.

    Xiao Yifei focused his attention on Zhou Meifeng.

    "Damn!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart pounded at the beautiful sight, almost causing Sun Li¡¯s nose to bleed.

    "Really can¡¯t look anymore, if I keep watching I might reallymit a crime!"

    Xiao Yifei quickly closed his eyes and, after calming himself for a while, remembered he had something to do when he stood up; he rushed back to his bedroom, took out a handful of money from his wallet, and headed to the kitchen.

    At that moment, Zhou Meifeng was tiptoeing, trying to ce the dishes in an upper cab, stretching and showing off her excellent form to its finest!

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei felt his heart leap wildly, forcibly restraining his impulse.

    "Here¡¯s 1000 yuan for you. You can use this money for shopping and suchter on."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice sounded muffled as he ced the money on the cab, intending to leave.

    But who knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s words would startle an unprepared Zhou Meifeng, causing her to stagger and almost drop the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, on the verge of falling over.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei dashed forward in a swift motion.

    Xiao Yifei lunged forward in a single swift step, and at the same time, the increasingly adept psychokinesis he wielded instantly activated, slowing the fall of the bowl and chopsticks.

    He first enclosed the almost-falling Zhou Meifeng in his arms, then effortlessly reached out to coordinate with the psychokinesis to catch the descending bowl and chopsticks, his movements suave and cool, as the items safelynded in his hands.

    "You need to be more careful."

    With Zhou Meifeng nestled softly against him, Xiao Yifei ced the bowl and chopsticks on the table and turned to her, saying, "You need to be careful." It was then that he released the psychokic energy and finally focused his attention on Zhou Meifeng.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei realized that his actions had been too forceful. Fearing that Zhou Meifeng would fall, he had held her too tightly, their bodies pressed closely together. His aroused ¡¯little brother¡¯ now pressed directly against Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body, and her wonderful softness was also firmly against Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei could clearly feel the softness from Zhou Meifeng, who wore a tight-fitting skirt, and her body scent kept wafting into his nostrils, making his reasoning somewhat uncontroble.

    Just then, Zhou Meifeng, recovering from her initial panic, noticed the bowl and chopsticks were also safe, her heart settled. But then she felt waves of heat transmitting from Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, and due to theck of undergarments, an intense heat and firmness against her.

    She froze for a moment, feeling the continuous heat spreading over her body, which sent Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart into a whirl of confused emotions.

    And just when something might have happened if they had continued, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The ringtone brought a moment of rity to his eyes, and he released Zhou Meifeng, heading into the living room.

    "Be more careful in the future."

    After Xiao Yifei said this, he let go of Zhou Meifeng. At that moment, she felt a sudden sense of loss, reached out to where the heat had just been, her eyes shimmering with a touch of joy, soft as silk.

    "Hello?"

    Xiao Yifei picked up the phone, thinking it was good someone had called, or else there might have been a mishap. Remembering Zhou Meifeng¡¯s pitiful look and not understanding women¡¯s hearts, Xiao Yifei was self-congrattory about his own self-control!

    He adjusted his ¡¯little brother¡¯ with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. From the other end came a mature female voice filled with intellect.

    "Is this Doctor Xiao?"

    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yifei was a bit puzzled. Although it sounded familiar, he couldn¡¯t immediately recall who it belonged to. Scratching his head, he thought it must be someone he knew from a long time ago who would call him Doctor Xiao.

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily lost for words when the clever woman on the other end caught on to his hesitation and chuckled softly, "Doctor Xiao, it¡¯s me, Yu Jing!"

    With sudden realization, Xiao Yifei smiled and responded, "Sister Yu, it¡¯s you! Your voice has changed; I didn¡¯t recognize it."

    Xiao Yifei would never forget Yu Jing, since after all, she had been the first to give face to him in front of his ssmates and ex-girlfriend, not to mention that Yu Jing had always treated him well every time.

    "Haha, has Sister Yu been out of touch for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten about her?"

    True to a strong, experienced woman, she dispelled any awkwardness with just a few words andughed softly, "Thanks to you, Doctor Xiao, Yingying¡¯s condition has stabilized after surgery, and she¡¯s been showing good progress ever since. She¡¯s almostpletely recovered now. Yingying really wants to have dinner with her Brother Xiao Yifei, as we agreedst time, to express our gratitude."

 Chapter 321: Feeling in a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Feeling in a Dream</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback when he heard Yu Jing¡¯s voice. He suddenly remembered that he indeed had made such an appointment with Yu Jing. It had been quite a while, and he had forgotten all about it, but Yu Jing had still remembered.

    So, Xiao Yifei chuckled and said into the phone, "Sure, Sister Yu. But I just finished eating. If we are going to have a meal, it will have to wait until the afternoon. Call me in the afternoon, let me know where, and I¡¯ll head over directly."

    "Alright, then see you in the afternoon. Just give me the address, and Yingying and I wille pick you up,"

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately gave her the address. After agreeing on the n, he hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei stood quietly in ce, recalling the incident that made his intuition highly fascinated by the mature beauty of Yu Jing¡¯spelling, ck eyes. Xiao Yifei quickly touched his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    At this moment, Zhou Meifeng had finished tidying up and walked into the living room, looking up at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and saw Zhou Meifeng. Despite the recent disturbances, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart had calmed down; however, seeing the charming Zhou Meifeng, his heart skipped a beat.

    "By the way, don¡¯t worry about making lunch for me. Just make something for yourself. I¡¯m going out for a bit. You took the money earlier, right?" Xiao Yifei asked Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng nodded slightly, looking a bit disappointed. Xiao Yifei smiled at her, then sat back down in the living room to restfortably now that he was not upied.

    Zhou Meifeng rushed back to her room to start her routine cleaning after the trip. Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were glued to the TV, not knowing he would soon fall asleep¡ªhe fell asleep.

    When Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei had fallen asleep, she quietly brought over a thin nket, covered him with it, and then squatted next to him, silently gazing at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face, lost in thought.

    Zhou Meifeng squinted, her heart racing as she nervously nced at Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Meifeng noticed Xiao Yifei was sleeping soundly and a trace of bewilderment shed in her eyes. She gently bit her cherry lip and slightly pulled down the nket she had just ced over him.

    Xiao Yifei had a dream, in which he and an indistinct-faced woman experienced some very lovely things, eventually concluding the dream in greatfort.

    Seamlessly fading away, Xiao Yifei, rubbing his sleepy eyes, got up from the couch. The dream was still echoing in his mind. He suddenly snapped to alertness and quickly stood up, reaching for his pocket, as dreams of this nature were familiar to him. However, whenever he had such dreams, the residue usually made him very ufortable.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei anxiously reached for his pocket, dreading the idea of having to clean it soon, which made him quite frustrated. Surprisingly, though, his pocket was dry and devoid of any substance, which sparked his curiosity, given the vivid sensations of the dream.

    Xiao Yifei frowned as he looked toward the couch, which was spotless, just a thin nket lying over him. He noticed that the tissues on the table were reced with a new pack and the trash had been taken out by Zhou Meifeng. Beyond that, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t detect any abnormalities. Deciding not to dwell on it, conveniently his mobile phone rang at that moment.

    Xiao Yifei had started using the iPhone he and Zhou Meifeng had bought together. When he saw Yu Jing¡¯s number, which he had just saved, shed on the screen, Xiao Yifei checked the time and realized he had indeed slept for quite a while before he answered the call. After arranging to meet Zhou Meifeng at 6:30 PM at the entrance of Jinghang Garden, Xiao Yifei hung up the phone.

    He shook his head, deciding not to dwell on the matters that had confused him just moments ago, and walked towards the bathroom to freshen up before heading out.

    Just as Xiao Yifei got up from the living room sofa to head towards the bathroom, Zhou Meifeng cautiously emerged from her room and went into the living room to tidy up the thin nket she had ced over Xiao Yifei.

    Looking at the sofa, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face suddenly shed with a deep blush as she turned and watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating back enter the bathroom. A brief glimmer appeared in her eyes, and she pursed her lips, running her finger across her lips as if she had just eaten something and hadn¡¯t wiped her mouth clean.

    After a while, Xiao Yifei came out of the bathroom, neatly dressed in the clothes he had bought with Zhou Meifeng. He checked his watch; it was almost time to leave.

    "Eat whatever you wantter, don¡¯t worry about me."

    Having gathered his things, Xiao Yifei walked to the door, pushed it open, and continued speaking to Zhou Meifeng: "I mighte back a bitte tonight; don¡¯t worry about me. Just go to sleep early."

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s flushed and radiant face nod at him, Xiao Yifei smiled, then closed the door and left home.

    As Xiao Yifei turned and walked away, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face once again burst into a radiant blush. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, looking utterly delighted.

    However, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see this scene as he made his way to the main entrance of Jinghang Garden.

    Just as Xiao Yifei arrived at the grand entrance of Jinghang Garden, he saw a rather imposing Mercedes-Benz 500L parked at the gate. As Xiao Yifei appeared, the pricey Mercedes honked its deep horn.

    Xiao Yifei looked towards the car and saw the window roll down to reveal Yu Jing¡¯s wise and mature beautiful face, smiling radiantly at him: "Doctor Xiao,e on in!"

    Xiao Yifei paused for a moment, surprised that Yu Jing had chosen such a masculine and imposing Mercedes-Benz 400L as her car. Before he could ponder any further, Yu Jing spoke again: "What are you waiting for, get in the car!"

    Xiao Yifei responded and opened the car door to get inside. Just as he had settled in, Yu Yingying¡¯s lively face suddenly turned from the passenger seat. It was clear that Yu Yingying had recovered well; her once pale face was now rosy and bursting with youthful vitality.

    "Xiao Yifei, it¡¯s been so long!"

    Yu Yingying said with a lively smile.

    "Yes, Yingying, it has been a long time! How are you, feeling better?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Yu Yingying, a sincere smile spreading across his face.

 Chapter 322: Close as a Family

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Close as a Family</h4><h4></h4>

    "The doctor said my recovery went really well! They also mentioned that because brother Xiao Yifei had spoken to them, they arranged for the best lead surgeon for me. Thank you, brother Xiao Yifei!"

    Yu Yingying was extremely happy to see her tall and handsome brother Xiao Yifei again, and her eyes even held some admiration for Xiao Yifei because of his help with her.

    "Haha, as long as you are better, that¡¯s all that matters. It¡¯s not my credit. Yingying, you should thank your mom a lot; she was really worried about you when you were sick and took care of you by your side!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Yu Yingying¡¯s vibrant face, then turned his head to look at Yu Jing, who possessed a mature and intellectual beauty, and earnestly said to Yu Yingying.

    "I know! I love my mom! Mom is also very good to me, and brother Xiao Yifei, you are too!"

    Yu Yingying squinted her eyes and said to Xiao Yifei, "Brother Xiao Yifei, I even went to take my college entrance exam! I don¡¯t know my scores yet, but I think I did very well. Once the results are out, I also want to go to Medical College, I want to be a doctor like brother Xiao Yifei!"

    Yu Yingying and Xiao Yifei¡¯sughter and cheerful talk made Yu Jing smile too, her delicate hand holding the steering wheel while she flicked her hair, spreading a captivating fragrance throughout the car as she did.

    Xiao Yifei smelled the fragrance, and his heart stirred, as he lifted his head to see Yu Jing¡¯s pure white neck.

    "Doctor Xiao, you might not say it, but Yingying told me herself¡ªit¡¯s because of you. She said she wants to be a doctor to save lives and help people in the future."

    While focusing on driving, Yu Jing turned her head, smiling at Xiao Yifei, "Our Yingying never really knew what she wanted to do, but a little push from Doctor Xiao, and now she¡¯s even found her life¡¯s goal."

    "Mom!"

    Yu Yingying yfully whined at Yu Jing.

    Yu Jing giggled, reaching out to stroke Yu Yingying¡¯s head, looking very charming.

    "What, is mom wrong then?"

    Xiao Yifei was touched to see the harmonious scene between Yu Jing and Yu Yingying and found their differing charms delightful.

    Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing, and Yu Yingying joked all the way in the car, and under Yu Jing¡¯s driving, they arrived at the restaurant Yu Jing had picked out.

    The restaurant Yu Jing had chosen showcased her exceptional social skills¡ªmanaging to have the owner of such a grand hotel and maintaining its charge over many years surely had its reasons.

    Although Yu Jing didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, she gauged Xiao Yifei¡¯s spending level from his past profession as a doctor, and knowing that Xiao Yifei had temporarily left his doctor position, she chose a restaurant that was stylish yet moderately priced, not because she didn¡¯t value Xiao Yifei, but to avoid the awkwardness Xiao Yi might feel at a high-end restaurant.

    Upon arrival, Yu Jing got out of the car first, followed by Yu Yingying who also jumped out. Xiao Yifei then opened the heavy door of his Mercedes 400 and got out. Only after getting out did Xiao Yifei first see Yu Yingying¡¯s full figure¡ªthough she had just graduated from senior year, her body was very slender, even taller than Yu Jing, but what was most striking were Yu Yingying¡¯s long beautiful legs, which was very eye-catching as she wore a pair of shorts.

    Full of vitality, Yu Yingying wore twin ponytails and radiated with youthful beauty. Her face adorned with a brilliant smile, she happily ran towards Xiao Yifei and hugged his arm tightly, "Brother Xiao Yifei, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner!"

    Although Yu Yingying was not short,pared to the over one-eighty-meter tall Xiao Yifei, she was still quite shorter. Clinging to Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, she exuded dependence, but Xiao Yifei was acutely aware of the feeling brought by her nascent peeks of youthful fragility.

    Yet, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t say much about it nor did he want to appear unnatural, as that would make Yu Yingying embarrassed. So Xiao Yifei maintained a natural smile on his face and turned towards Yu Jing, who today was still dressed in a professional summer outfit. Her graceful legs were tightly enclosed by a pair of flesh-colored stockings. Although not as enticing as ck silk stockings, they perfectly outlined her leg shape.

    Together with her proud beauty and a mature, intellectual aura, Madam Yu Jing didn¡¯t look like Yu Yingying¡¯s mother at all, but rather more like her older sister.

    Distracting himself, Xiao Yifei subconsciously noticed Yu Jing¡¯s slender legs and the small round-toed brown ts on her feet, which looked exceptionally pretty.

    "No wonder Lele has such beautiful legs, it¡¯s hereditary!"

    Xiao Yifei was slightly amazed, then he saw the helpless smile appear on Yu Jing¡¯s face when she noticed Yu Yingying holding his arm. Yu Jing turned her head and said with a smile, "Doctor Xiao, look how clingy Yingying is to you! Let¡¯s hurry up and go get some food."

    "Mom!"

    Yu Yingying said coquettishly to Yu Jing but still clung tightly to Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, while Xiao Yifei could clearly feel Yu Yingying¡¯s tender firmness.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit embarrassed and quickly followed Yu Jing into the restaurant with long strides.

    Once seated, Yu Jing took great care of Xiao Yifei. After asking him, she ordered the meal, relieving Xiao Yifei as he was finally able to distance himself from Yu Yingying. He had felt genuinely embarrassed when Yu Yingying clung to him so tightly earlier.

    But now things were much better. After sitting down, and to avoid awkward silence, Yu Jing was the first to start a conversation with Xiao Yifei.

    The mature and knowledgeable Yu Jing, well versed in the ways of the world, did not directly inquire about Xiao Yifei¡¯s work. Instead, she tended to Xiao Yifei¡¯s pride and asked about his current job from an indirect approach, expressing that she would offer any help Xiao Yifei might need, as long as she could provide it.

    Xiao Yifei understood Yu Jing¡¯s intentions, smiled, and replied, "Thank you, Sister Yu. I¡¯m doing quite well now. Yingying mentioned she wants to study medicine, right? Maybe I can help with that."

    Yu Jing was slightly taken aback upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, because Xiao Yifei was a medical student and Yu Yingying had also shown a strong desire to study medicine. She had intended to ask Xiao Yifei about studying medicine, but he had brought it up first.

    "Oh? Tell Sister Yu more about it. Regarding the medical field, I definitely don¡¯t know as much as you, a medical student," Yu Jing said to Xiao Yifei seriously.

    Xiao Yifei, catching the look in her autumn-water-like eyes, felt inexplicably attracted by Yu Jing¡¯s demeanor. His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly shook his head and responded, "Yingying just finished her college entrance exam. We¡¯ll see how it goes, and if her scores are good enough, she could apply to Yanjing Medical University. I am currently teaching there."

    Yu Jing was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, surprised that he had found such a good job so quickly after resigning from the hospital.

 Chapter 323: A Bit of Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323: A Bit of Trouble</h4><h4></h4>

    "Really? Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re that amazing!"

    Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes widened as she listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. She turned her head to look at Yu Jing, "Mom! Then I¡¯m going to apply to Yanjing Medical University; I want to go find Brother Xiao Yifei!"

    Yu Jing, hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, smiled helplessly. "Sure, but didn¡¯t you hear what your Brother Xiao Yifei just said? You need the grades to get in!"

    Yu Yingying¡¯s face fell slightly as she listened to Yu Jing¡¯s words. She muttered softly, "I think my grades should be enough. Even if they aren¡¯t, I still want to go to Yanjing Medical University because Brother Xiao Yifei is there, which means the school must be great!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile as well when he heard Yu Yingying speaking softly. He raised his head to look at lively and cute Yu Yingying. It was hard to imagine that this girl oncey pale and frail in her hospital bed, battling an illness.

    "So, I was wrong to call you ¡¯Doctor Xiao,¡¯ and it looks like I¡¯ll have to start calling you ¡¯Teacher Xiao¡¯ soon!"

    Yu Jing covered her mouth with her delicate hand and giggled merrily, her mature charm utterly bewitching.

    "Haha, Sister Yu, you¡¯re teasing me!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily, his eyes inadvertently catching a glimpse of her exposed fairplexion as she bent overughing. He involuntarily sniffed as Yu Jing exuded an alluring scent.

    "Here, Sister Yu, a toast to you. I really appreciate all the help you¡¯ve given Yingying!"

    Yu Jing reached for the cup, her round wrist and smooth skin glistening radiantly. She earnestly said to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei also smiled. He grinned back at Yu Jing.

    Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing, and Yu Yingying enjoyed their meal tremendously and, because they had to driveter, they didn¡¯t drink any alcohol.

    The three of them were very happy throughout the meal. Through this dining, Yu Jing gained a new understanding of Xiao Yifei and couldn¡¯t help but grow even more admiring of this handsome young man.

    Finally, with joyful smiles on their faces, the trio walked out of the restaurant. Yu Yingying¡¯s gaze towards Xiao Yifei held even more admiration than before because during the meal, his knowledge had deeply impressed both Yu Jing and Yu Yingying with his profound thoughts and eloquent speech.

    After finishing the meal, Yu Jing offered to drive Xiao Yifei home. As the three of them stepped out of the restaurant, Xiao Yifei and Yu Yingying stood at the entrance while Yu Jing went to fetch the car. Meanwhile, Yu Yingying was chattering away at Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, to which he patiently responded. However, he then saw Yu Jing returning with a grim expression.

    "Sister Yu, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that Yu Jing hade back with a sullen face, knew something must have happened. He anxiously asked her, and upon hearing his question, Yu Jing forced a smile and said, "Xiao, you and Yingying wait here for a minute. I ran into some trouble at the parking area. I¡¯ll handle it and be right back. Don¡¯t worry."

    After she spoke, Yu Jing hurriedly left again. Watching this scene, Yu Yingying looked worriedly at Xiao Yifei, furrowing her brow, while Xiao Yifei also squinted his eyes.

    "Shall we go check it out?"

    Xiao Yifei blinked toward Yu Yingying and then spoke. Yu Yingying, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, nodded vigorously.

    Shortly after, Xiao Yifei and Yu Yingying walked together toward the ce where Yu Jing had parked the car. They hadn¡¯t yet reached the spot where the car was parked when they heard offensivenguageing from the distance.

    "What? Who are you ying second fiddle for? How can you afford such a nice car? If I don¡¯t let you go, what can you do about it?"

    The arrogant voice traveled into Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears from afar. Hearing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He turned to look at Yu Yingying, worried that the voice might stir undesirable thoughts in her mind.

    Yu Yingying noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s concern. She smiled at him and said calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiao Yifei. My mom raised me on her own, and I¡¯ve seen far more of the world than this. You don¡¯t need to worry about me."

    Upon hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply how challenging it must have been for Yu Jing to raise Yu Yingying alone. He didn¡¯t say anything more but continued walking toward the source of the sound with a frown.

    And as Xiao Yifei and Yu Yingying moved toward the source of the sound, Xiao Yifei suddenly heard Yu Jing¡¯s intelligent voice, although it carried traces of anger.

    "You¡¯d better talk to me properly. People are waiting for me. Clear the way quickly, and don¡¯t create trouble for yourselves!"

    The arrogant voice responded after Yu Jing¡¯s words, "So what if we don¡¯t let you? A woman driving a Mercedes 400L? Are you sure it isn¡¯t bought by some boss? You look pretty good to us, quite tasty. How about this, leave your contact details for the boys, and after you leave your information, we will definitely not block your way!"

    "You young people! You have no respect! I¡¯m old enough to be your mother! Show some respect!"

    Anger was suppressed in Yu Jing¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Yifei listened to the exchange between Yu Jing and the arrogant voice, and he felt curious. Given Yu Jing¡¯s affluent status, he thought she wouldn¡¯t need to be so polite to these petty ruffians. Last time he saw Yu Jing, she was indeed a powerful businesswoman. Now why was she so polite?

    The surprised Xiao Yifei put it all together, finally understanding why Yu Jing, despite suppressing her anger, kept reasoning with the people opposite her.

    Yu Jing¡¯s Mercedes 400L was parked, and in front of her car, there were three sports cars parked in line¡ªan Audi TT, a Lamborghini, and a Jaguar¡ªall priced over a million and obviously modified, their bodies sprayed in multiple colors.

    Next to these three sports cars stood a group of young people, their hair dyed as vibrantly as the cars, disying a shifty expression as they disrespectfully ogled Yu Jing, who stoodposed and intelligent across from them.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei finally understood why Yu Jing was being so polite. These young people were obviously not just ordinary thugs¡ªthey were wealthy, most likely ¡¯rich second generations,¡¯ young and prone to impulsive actions, and their family backgrounds were not obvious from their appearances.

    Thus, to avoid any idents, Yu Jing had to be polite. In fact, Yu Jing had no choice; with her experience, she knew these types of young people were the most problematic. Although wealthy, she wasn¡¯t powerful enough to handle every situation unscathed, so she had to suppress her anger in such situations.

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, the rich youngsters became even more excited, bursting into jeeringughter, "Being as old as my mom is great, we like older women! Hurry up, stop dallying. Either leave your contact details or just tell me straight, how much for a night! I¡¯ll pay!"

    Seeing these young rich kids acting this way, although Yu Jing was extremely angry inside, she had no other option but to frown and say, "Keep this up, and I¡¯ll call the police!"

    "Haha! Call the police! Try calling the police! I want to see who dares to interfere with me here!"

 Chapter 324 Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Let Go</h4><h4></h4>

    The leader, a young man with dyed white hair, stepped forward and, looking at the mature and intellectual Yu Jing, said in a voice filled with menace, "Hurry up! Have another drink with the brothers, and once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll let you go home. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about driving today. I¡¯d like to see if you can even walk, that¡¯s a question in itself!"

    The white-haired young man, swaying as he approached Yu Jing, was about to reach out to her.

    Xiao Yifei and Yu Yingying had finally arrived near the group. As soon as they got close to the young men, they smelled a strong odor of alcohol. It was evident that the group had been drinking quite a bit.

    "What do you think you¡¯re doing to your mom, have you asked your dad?"

    Just then, a deep and resonant voice rang out. Yu Jing turned her head in surprise and saw Xiao Yifei frowning, with a solemn face, slowly walking towards her, while Yu Yingying obediently followed by his side, not saying a word.

    The abruptment suddenly silenced the scene.

    Yu Jing turned around and, seeing Xiao Yifei with Yu Yingying, a flicker of worry shed through her eyes. Before she could speak, the oddly dressed rich second-generation guys were now fiercely staring in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    "Who the hell is talking over there? Got a death wish, have you?"

    The white-haired young man turned his head and, with a murderous look, said to Xiao Yifei, "Is it your turn to speak? Get out of the way, my dad, what¡¯s that got to do with you!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the white-haired young man speak to him with such furor, tilted his head slightly and smiled indifferently, "I did say, didn¡¯t I? Did you even ask your dad if he agrees with the way you want to treat your mom? At such a young age, why are you being so arrogant and overbearing? Do you really think no one can control you?"

    Xiao Yifei, with his eyes narrowed, looked at the white-haired young man and, after speaking, stepped forward and pulled Yu Jing behind him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words were understood by everyone as a challenge to the arrogant rich kids, and they didn¡¯t take it too seriously. However, Yu Jing heard in Xiao Yifei¡¯s words that she was referred to as his wife, which made her face change color. Yet, she knew that he had said it unintentionally, so she just looked up at Xiao Yifei.

    "How did you get here? Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯d wait there for me? Once I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll drive right over to find you, won¡¯t I?"

    Yu Jing frowned and spoke to Yu Yingying with a tone of displeasure.

    "Mom! If we didn¡¯te over, who knows when this problem would have been sorted out!"

    Yu Yingying waved off Yu Jing¡¯s arm as she spoke.

    "Sister Yu, don¡¯t me Yingying. It was me who brought her here. It¡¯s really good that we came. Otherwise, you really wouldn¡¯t have been able to resolve the situation, not with those young men being so drunk."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that Yu Jing seemed to be ming Yu Yingying, quickly stepped forward to speak to Yu Jing.

    Yu Jing frowned at Xiao Yifei, about to say something, but at that moment, the arrogant rich second-generation kids finally started to speak.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words had suddenly ignited a ze of anger in them. They looked at Xiao Yifei with malicious intent, ready to deal with this young man who had appeared out of nowhere. At that moment, they heard Yu Yingying call out to Yu Jing with a ¡¯Mom¡¯.

    "Holy shit! Looks like we¡¯ve struck gold. Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯re the mom of such a grown daughter! A pair of superb sisters; looks like it¡¯s our lucky day, boys! No need for words, you and your daughter are staying to drink with us!"

    The white-haired rich second-generation gave a smug smile, then with an air of arrogant swagger, he waved his hand dismissively and said.

    Yu Jing¡¯s brows furrowed tightly upon hearing the white-haired young man¡¯s words. She turned to nce at Yu Yingying and then back to the white-haired rich second-generation, taking out her phone ready to make a call. No matter what had just urred, Yu Jing would not allow anyone to insult her daughter, especially with her daughter right beside her. Given such offensive remarks, Yu Jing was extremely angry and there was no way she would let this incident slide now.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Yu Jing taking out her phone to make a call, slowly stepped forward to persuade her, "Yu Sister, there¡¯s no need to go through such trouble. It¡¯s obvious that these few little shits have some backing, and making a big deal out of this definitely won¡¯t end well. Leave it to me; I promise you and Yingying won¡¯t be wronged."

    After speaking to Yu Jing, Xiao Yifei shook his head and indifferently made his way toward the group of oddly dressed rich second-generations.

    "Want to make a call? Go ahead! Call that sugar daddy boss of yours, let hime, and see if the brothers here won¡¯t beat him to death!"

    The white-haired rich second-generation sneered at Yu Jing¡¯s attempt to call someone, "Anyhow, you and your daughter are as good as ours today!"

    "Little parrots, you probably don¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡¯death¡¯, do you!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes showed a trace of cold light as he heard the white-haired rich second-generation¡¯s words. Clenching his fists, he slowly approached the white-haired adversary.

    Describing these colorful-haired rich kids as ¡¯parrots¡¯ was quite apt. Thement made Yu Yingying unable to hold back and she burst intoughter.

    The white-haired rich second-generation, hearing Yu Yingying¡¯sughter, grew even more enraged. Not just him, but the other rich second-generations standing behind him were also seething with frustration. The white-haired rich second-generation crossed his arms, tilted his head up to look at Xiao Yifei, who was taller, and a snarling expression passed across his face, "I wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, but you¡¯re fucking asking for it, like sticking your neck out! You like being the hero, huh! I¡¯ll make sure you get your fill!"

    After these words filled with malice, the white-haired rich second-generation turned his head and gestured to a young man with purple hair behind him, "Xiao Hu, go get the weapon, this fucker¡¯s asking for it. We don¡¯t need to be polite with him!"

    Xiao Yifei, with a seemingly amused look, observed the group of rich second-generations and only when he was very close to them did he realize that these so-called rich kids were all around ten years old, obviously not yet adults; they were just dressed to look mature.

    "Little parrots, really, with your feathers not yet full, you¡¯re underage and hanging out here, mouths full of filth; didn¡¯t your families teach you manners?"

    Confronted with this scene, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t quite know what to say. When he was their age, he had been diligently studying in school. Little did he know that these rich second-generations, so young and from well-off families, would already be like this. This right here was the gap.

    The white-haired rich second-generation red at Xiao Yifei out of the corner of his eye, and with a disdainful snort from his nose; meanwhile, the one called Xiao Hu, the purple-haired rich second-generation, gripping a metal baseball bat, charged over furiously.

    Seeing this turn of events, Yu Jing suddenly felt worried. It wasn¡¯t just about the depth of these rich second-generations¡¯ backgrounds and the potential repercussions of teaching them a lesson, it was also the fact that if a real conflict erupted and they got rough with Xiao Yifei¡ªwho himself was not relenting¡ªthe consequences could be severe if they seriously injured him. What then?

    That was Yu Jing¡¯s greatest concern. These kids were reckless and heavy-handed, and seeing the purple-haired rich second-generation brandishing a baseball bat, her worries only grew.

 Chapter 325: No Harm, No Foul

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: No Harm, No Foul</h4><h4></h4>

    "Fuck! Go to hell!"

    Just then, the thing she had most feared happened. Without uttering a word, the young thug abruptly raised his sturdy baseball bat and viciously smashed it down on Xiao Yifei¡¯s head.

    "Xiao Yifei, watch out!"

    Yu Jing¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as she screamed at Xiao Yifei.

    Watching the metal baseball bat sh through the air towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s head with a fierce whoosh, the thug¡¯s face showed a triumphant smirk. He didn¡¯t care about the consequences his actions might have on Xiao Yifei, nor did he consider that such a blow could easily kill or seriously injure a normal person. He just felt an exhrating sense of satisfaction. Standing up to them was like signing one¡¯s own death warrant, but even if something happened, his family could easily smooth it over.

    The purple-haired scion known as "Little Tiger" wore a savage smile, without a hint of hesitation he used all his strength to swing at Xiao Yifei. He lifted his eyebrows in satisfaction, almost seeing Xiao Yifei painfully falling to the ground under his strike. Meanwhile, Yu Jing¡¯s face was filled with panic, and Yu Yingying too widened her eyes in great rm, as if time had slowed down.

    However, the blow Little Tiger thought would knock Xiao Yifei down was easily caught by a powerful hand. Little Tiger¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and he suddenly saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent eyes shining with a cold glint, sending a chill through his spine.

    A sense of indifference shed across Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he effortlessly grabbed the metal baseball bat. His casual motion exerted an immense pressure on Little Tiger, who, despite using all his strength, found that he couldn¡¯t budge the bat at all. Xiao Yifei¡¯s grip was like an iron gate, firmly clenching the bat.

    "Let the fuck go!"

    Little Tiger was panicking. He couldn¡¯t understand how his forceful strike was so easily caught by Xiao Yifei. Even if he was in poor physical condition, that swing should have had some effect. How could it be that Xiao Yifei caught it as simply as if he was taking a sip of water? Was his own body bing weaker?

    Standing by Yu Jing and Yu Yingying, who had been so nervous they had covered their eyes, now rxed a bit upon seeing Xiao Yifei easily catch the bat. They were filled with astonishment because the powerful swing, which seemed vigorous and forceful, looked so effortless in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands.

    Before Xiao Yifei could speak, just as Little Tiger harshly demanded Xiao Yifei to release the bat, the silver-haired scion and a group of other wealthy young men witnessing how easily Xiao Yifei had caught the bat, realized they were facing a tough adversary. Turning their heads, they ¡¯ng¡¯d and ttered¡¯ as they pulled out several baseball bats from their cars.

    "Didn¡¯t you fucking hear me? If you don¡¯t want to die then let go!"

    The colorful rich young men, each holding a baseball bat, tightly surrounded Xiao Yifei. The silver-haired scion held up his bat high, tilting his head and sternly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, gripping the bat aimed at him, cast a dismissive nce at the disheveled rich young men around him, a scornful smile ying on his lips.

    At that moment, Yu Jing tightly clenched her hands. The scene unfolding before her was beyond her expectation and seemed very dangerous for Xiao Yifei, who had stepped in to defend her.

    "Mom! Is Brother Xiao Yifei in danger? Should we call the police?"

    Yu Yingying was also very nervous, her wide eyes fixed on Yu Jing, her voice slightly frantic.

    Just as Yu Jing was about to respond to Yu Yingying, the situation on the field suddenly changed!

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head slightly, his voice calm, "Let go, sure!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand holding the baseball bat gave a gentle shake. To an onlooker, it seemed like a light flick, but to Little Tiger, it felt as if a tremendous force had surged through the bat, violently shaking his hand off it.

    "Ah! Fuck!"

    Not only that, the instant Xiao Hu released his grip, the excruciating pain that travelled from his palm up his entire arm contorted his face fiercely, and he quickly reached out with his other hand to grab his arm.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Xiao Hu¡¯s reaction, revealed an indifferent smile on his face. He tossed the metal baseball bat into the air, and as it spun and fell, Xiao Yifei casually stretched out his hand to catch it. Dragging the bat on the ground, he turned to look at Yu Jing with a smile and said,

    "Sister Yu, in situations like this, don¡¯t be so polite. Talking too much is utterly useless. There¡¯s only one simple and effective way to handle this situation."

    After saying that to Yu Jing, without waiting for her response, he turned around, his face still wearing that indifferent smile, and then abruptly moved his body, charging towards the group of wealthy youths.

    "If youck manners, I¡¯ll teach you some on behalf of your parents."

    However, surrounded by oddly dressed wealthy youths, those who were initially full of murderous intent were startled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden move, hesitating momentarily. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei charging at them, they finally snapped out of it.

    "Motherfucker, you want to die that badly? It¡¯s easy!"

    Next, the white-haired wealthy youth took the lead and charged towards Xiao Yifei. Following him, the other rich kids also charged at Xiao Yifei, cursing and shouting as they ran.

    Upon seeing this scene, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be covered with worry. "How can Xiao Yifei be more impulsive than the young ones? It¡¯s clear that there are more of them on the other side, and he just rushes in irrationally. What if something happens!"

    Xiao Yifei, head bowed, remained silent and expressionless, his face carrying a chill-inducing indifference. He picked up the baseball bat he had been dragging on the ground, swiftly moved, and plunged into the crowd.

    But, in just a few moments, the group of wealthy youths were effortlessly knocked down by Xiao Yifei. Standing amidst a group of fallen, grimacing rich kids, he revealed a faint smile.

    ¡¯ng¡ª¡¯

    He nonchntly threw the metal baseball bat on the ground, casually dusted off his hands, and spoke indifferently, "Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? When asked to move your car, just move it. Why all the drama? You¡¯re so young, why not learn to behave better!"

    Yu Jing, with eyes wide open, watched Xiao Yifei standing amid the crowd. The scene in front of her was astonishing; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to be a martial artist, and moreover, his kung fu seemed quite profound! She had indeed underestimated Xiao Yifei!

    She had not expected Xiao Yifei to solve the problem in such a straightforward and violent way.

    Standing behind Yu Jing, Yu Yingying had watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s back as he charged at the group of wealthy youths. Though his action was cool, it filled Yu Yingying with worry. Little did she know that Xiao Yifei would be so formidable, easily knocking five or six persons to the ground.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re so cool!"

    Yu Yingying, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s dashing moves, couldn¡¯t help but sparkle with admiration!

    The group of wealthy youthsy on the ground, crying out in their misery. They were not ustomed to being treated this way; they had always been the bullies, never the bullied. Today, for once, someone had given them a taste of their own medicine!

 Chapter 326 Still Very Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Still Very Arrogant</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon witnessing the scene, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but worry. Although Xiao Yifei was very impressive and capable in a fight, which provided a temporary reassurance to previously anxious Yu Jing, the sight of a group of second-generation rich kids sprawled on the ground made her heart skip a beat again.

    She was genuinely concerned that Xiao Yifei might have been too harsh, possibly causing serious issues for the rich kids. If that were the case, more troublesome matters could arise in the future. Yet, the current situation was already enough to keep Yu Jing on edge!

    "Xiao Yifei, that¡¯s enough! Let them learn a lesson, but don¡¯t escte things too much!"

    Yu Jing said worriedly as she watched Xiao Yifei, genuinely fearing that things might get out of hand.

    Xiao Yifei heard Yu Jing¡¯s words and smiled lightly. These colorful-looking rich kids really didn¡¯t catch his eye, given the terrifying extent of connections Xiao Yifei had unconsciously umted by then!

    Only Yu Jing didn¡¯t know, nor did the rich kids who were beaten to the ground, wincing and crying out in pain, especially the one with white hair. When the white-haired rich kid heard Yu Jing¡¯s words, he snorted coldly. Rubbing his thigh that had just been targeted by Xiao Yifei¡¯s baseball bat, he slowly raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei had been very measured with his action despite the rich kids¡¯ apparent agony as they copsed on the ground. They weren¡¯t truly badly hurt; rather, their reactions seemed severe due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s proficient use of strengthbined with their bodies already weakened by alcohol.

    Xiao Yifei had controlled himself; otherwise, with his current strength, a full-force blow would have meant the end for the rich kids rather than just wailing on the ground. The reason for controlling his strength wasn¡¯t because he feared trouble, but because Yu Yingying was present, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want her to witness a scene too violent.

    However, this was something only Xiao Yifei knew. Yu Jing and the rich kids were unaware. After hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, the white-haired rich kid even yelled at Xiao Yifei, "Did you hear that! Damn it! You dare to hit me, do you know who my dad is?!"

    The rich kids had never been subjected to such humiliation; they were always the ones bullying others. After being severely chastised by Xiao Yifei today, how could they swallow their pride? Despite being beaten down by Xiao Yifei, their arrogance was still very much intact.

    Although Xiao Yifei did hear what Yu Jing had said to him, hepletely ignored it. Standing next to the group of copsed rich kids, Xiao Yifei appeared particrly imposing. Hearing their taunts, he couldn¡¯t help but show a faint smile, "Little parrots, what¡¯s the matter, not satisfied? Think the lesson wasn¡¯t enough, huh?"

    When the rich kids saw the glint of cold light in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, they suddenly remembered his terrifying demeanor just a moment ago, shivering involuntarily and were stunned into silence, quickly shutting their mouths.

    Seeing this, Yu Jing widened her eyes in surprise; having struggled in the upper echelons of society for many years, she knew all too well thewlessness of these rich kids. That Xiao Yifei could intimidate them with just one look was quite astonishing to her. Could it be that the pressure Xiao Yifei exerted was really that overwhelming? Why hadn¡¯t she felt it? And Yu Jing was also very worried about one thing because, under the current circumstances, Xiao Yifei would not just offend one rich kid, but a whole group of them!

    Xiao Yifei watched the rich kids lying on the ground, their eyes filled with panic and not daring to speak. He chuckled and shook his head, then he lowered his head, looked at the group of rich kids, and said lightly, "Little parrots, stop pretending. Get up now. I know how hard I hit just now. Get up quickly and drive your cars away. Don¡¯t block the road!"

    The rich kids, who all appeared quite young, stilly on the ground, looking up at Xiao Yifei and shouted, "We won¡¯t get up. Damn it, you hit us and still want us to act as if nothing happened? That¡¯s not happening!"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, "You kids are using foulnguage at such a young age. So, how is it going to be? Don¡¯t want to get up? Wantpensation?"

    The silver-haired wealthy youth heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and he said sharply to Xiao Yifei, "Yes! We do wantpensation! Three million each from you, and we can let today¡¯s incident go!"

    They could tell they were indeed frightened, no longer mentioning Yu Jing and Yu Yingying, but instead started talking about marypensation.

    At the words of the silver-haired wealthy youth, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He had already given them a chance. Their refusal made Xiao Yifei somewhat dissatisfied. He said tly, "Little parrots, I¡¯ll say it one more time. Get in your cars and beat it! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"

    The silver-haired wealthy youth, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, looked up at Xiao Yifei and said with disdain, "We won¡¯t get up. What can you do! Not being polite? If you don¡¯tpensate, don¡¯t me us for not being polite to you!"

    "Good! Good! Very good!"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly, nodding his head and slowly walked up to the three cars that the wealthy youth had driven, looking them over. "These are the three cars you guys drove, right?"

    The silver-haired wealthy youth was unclear about what Xiao Yifei intended to do until he saw Xiao Yifei pick up the baseball bat from the ground and viciously smash it against his Jaguar.

    "Fuck! What the hell are you doing!"

    The silver-haired wealthy youth eximed in shock, but Xiao Yifei totally ignored him.

    "One hit!"

    "Two hits!"

    "Three hits!"

    Xiao Yifei put all his strength into each hit. The metal baseball bat mmed hard against the car body; each hit set off a loud rm from the Jaguar. As each hitnded, a deep dent would appear on the body of the Jaguar, each mark making the face of the silver-haired wealthy youth more pained.

    "Enough! That¡¯s enough! The fuck¡ªstop it! Can you afford to pay for it if you wreck the car!"

    The silver-haired wealthy youth watched as Xiao Yifei kept smashing his car relentlessly and mercilessly. His heart ached so much that he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted at Xiao Yifei. However, Xiao Yifei did not stop his hands, continuing to smash resolutely and decisively. This made the silver-haired wealthy youth couldn¡¯t help but shout at Xiao Yifei, "Motherfucker, I told you to stop! Did you not hear me!"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei finally stopped his actions, held the baseball bat, and slowly turned around, tilting his head to look at the silver-haired wealthy youth, his lips slightly parted. Meanwhile, behind Xiao Yifei, the once sleek and glossy Jaguar sports car had turned into a battered mess. The body, previously sleek and shiny, was now full of dents and hollows. Even the loud rm that had been sounding, now sounded weak and powerless.

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327: 327</h4><h4></h4>

    "Fine! Today we admit defeat, toughpetitor here. I¡¯ll cope with the beating myself, but this car, you gotta pay for the repairs! The car costs 1.3 million bare, you give me 1 million, and we¡¯ll call it even today."

    The white-haired rich second generation slowly stood up, waving his hand at Xiao Yifei, his face still full of pride.

    "Pay money? Am I hearing this right?"

    Xiao Yifei dug at his ear with his hand and smiled at the white-haired man, while Yu Jing, seeing what was happening, hurriedly walked over.

    "Fine, fine, one million it is! I¡¯ll pay you, just leave and stop causing trouble here!"

    She said impatiently, frowning at the white-haired man.

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, the white-haired man snorted coldly, then looked at Yu Jing darkly and said, "Damn, didn¡¯t realize you were a richdy. Seems I was wrong about you twice today, fucking bad luck. If he hadn¡¯t stepped in to defend you, I¡¯d have definitely had to take you back and show you what¡¯s what!"

    "What more do you want? Are you done yet?"

    Yu Jing red fiercely at the white-haired man.

    "That¡¯s enough! Just hand over the money! Damn look at my car, all smashed up like this, even one million is too little!"

    The white-haired man waved dismissively at Yu Jing.

    Yu Jing, her face scrunched up in disgust, was rummaging through her bag trying to find something when Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke up.

    "Yu, wait a moment."

    The soft tone of Xiao Yifei made Yu Jing stop what she was doing. She turned, looking puzzled toward Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei slowly moved next to Yu Jing, still holding the metal baseball bat. It was curious how the bat seemed new even though it had smashed a car.

    After reaching Yu Jing¡¯s side, he first pressed down the hand Yu Jing was using to reach into her bag. The smooth touch of her palm stirred something in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart, but it clearly wasn¡¯t the time for that. After pressing her hand back, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care about the puzzling look Yu Jing gave him.

    "Did I say I¡¯d pay?"

    Xiao Yifei said tly to the white-haired man, "When did I say I would pay?"

    The white-haired man looked at Xiao Yifei as if his ears were malfunctioning and had misheard, thenughed, "What are you talking about? I must be hearing things. Not going to pay, when my car¡¯s worth over a million and you just smashed it?"

    Yu Jing was also taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, but then she saw him smile faintly at her, signaling her not to worry about it.

    All she could do was frown and stand aside in silence, as the rich second generation¡¯s disrespectful words had filled her with anger too!

    "Parrot, don¡¯t keep going on about ¡¯my car this, my car that.¡¯ What¡¯s so great about a car worth over a million? You were allowed to do what you did just now, so am I not allowed to smash your car?"

    Xiao Yifei continued indifferently to the white-haired man, "Stop talking. I¡¯m giving you one minute to disappear from my sight, or we aren¡¯t done here. And this car will serve as your apology."

    Xiao Yifei casually waved his hand at the white-haired man with a swagger that outdid the rich kids¡¯ arrogance.

    "Are you fucking kidding me?"

    The silver-haired wealthy heir red at Xiao Yifei, speaking harshly.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay any attention to the silver hair¡¯s words. He just stared at the silver-haired wealthy heir, counting silently in his mind.

    "Fuck! Are you sick or what? I gave you face, and you really thought about starting a dye workshop?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei not responding to his words, the silver-haired heir thought Xiao Yifei was scared and became relentless.

    "Time¡¯s up."

    Without any lead-in, Xiao Yifei murmured softly and then decisively turned around. Under the astonished eyes of the crowd, he walked up to another very handsome Audi TT and, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, smashed it hard.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    The loud sound echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The group of rich heirs stared at Xiao Yifei in shock. They had never seen someone who would smash a car just like that?

    Yu Jing and Yu Yingying were also stunned. The unruly and reckless young man in front of them didn¡¯t resemble the gentle and elegant Xiao Yifei they knew.

    Xiao Yifei, with an indifferent expression, raised his arm high again, ready to smash the car even harder. However, just at that moment, a rich heir named Tiger shouted in panic, scrambling up from the ground and rushing straight toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother! That¡¯s enough, brother! You don¡¯t need to cover for us! We¡¯ll fix it ourselves!"

    Tiger suddenly hugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s waist, his face filled with pain as he yelled, "We were wrong, truly wrong, brother! We failed to recognize Mount Tai. We¡¯ll leave right now, just stop smashing it! How am I supposed to exin this to my dad if it¡¯s broken?"

    Tiger was no longer as arrogant as before; he was almost crying, pleading with Xiao Yifei. After saying this, he quickly scurried into the Audi TT and waved at the group.

    "Move it! What the fuck are you staring at? Waiting for your cars to be smashed?"

    Tiger said in a shrill voice, then started the car. The group of rich heirs, hearing Tiger¡¯s shout, hurried over and jumped into their cars, keen to flee. The silver-haired heir gave Xiao Yifei a nasty look before leaving.

    "This isn¡¯t over yet!"

    After saying this, he quickly jumped into his Jaguar. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand how the Jaguar, nearly smashed into scrap, started so quickly and then, in a sh, the three cars disappeared.

    They were indeed scared of Xiao Yifei, a man they couldn¡¯t beat and couldn¡¯t intimidate, who didn¡¯t y by the rules!

    Watching the group of wealthy heirs fleeing like they were running for their lives, Yu Jing turned her head in disbelief toward Xiao Yifei. She couldn¡¯t quiteprehend why the typically arrogant and trouble-seeking rich heirs had turned so cowardly in front of Xiao Yifei, running away in such a panic!

    Yu Jing looked up as the battered Jaguar sped out of her sight. She then turned to look at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with surprise. Was this issue really resolved by Xiao Yifei so easily? Although Yu Jing was not fond of sports cars, she knew that the silver-haired scion hadn¡¯t lied; that Jaguar cost at least a million. Were they really not going to pursue the matter? Just swallow the loss?

    She stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, puzzled.

    After seeing the group of wealthy heirs flee, Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curved into a disdainful smile. He slung the metal baseball bat over his shoulder and turned around, only to see Yu Jing¡¯s eyes filled with surprise and confusion.

    Guessing Yu Jing¡¯s doubts, Xiao Yifei smirked wickedly and then said lightly to Yu Jing, "These rich heirs are nothing but brats with some backing from their families. Actually, their families wouldn¡¯t want them causing trouble outside either. They can¡¯t beat me, and calling the police wouldn¡¯t make this easy to solve. For them, the loss was bound to be their own burden to bear. They were so loud earlier; I think they didn¡¯t get enough of a lesson!"

    Watching the handsome Xiao Yifei, a look of admiration shed in Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 328: Earnest and Well-Meaning Advice

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Earnest and Well-Meaning Advice</h4><h4></h4>

    Yu Jing heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and frowned slightly without leaving a trace. She, of course, thought more deeply than Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei made some valid points, but wasn¡¯t he afraid of these rich second generation¡¯s retaliation? Moreover, if the rich kids wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly, they could certainly do so.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a big deal out of this? What will you do if they really start to dig into it? This car is worth over a million. I can cover for you here, but remember, Xiao Yi, you can¡¯t be so impulsive in the future! Although your fighting skills are not bad, you mustn¡¯t be so reckless! There are some people you¡¯d better not offend because you can¡¯t afford to offend them."

    Yu Jing looked at Xiao Yifei and said earnestly, like a parent speaking to a child.

    Looking at the handsome appearance of Yu Jing, mature and stylish, Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, "If they want to make a big deal out of it, I¡¯ll y along. What can they do if I smash a few cars? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to pay!"

    Yu Jing, not knowing the true Xiao Yifei, just felt that such reaction from Xiao Yifei was a young man¡¯s hot-blooded arrogance, and she shook her head helplessly: "Xiao Yi, you really need to control your temper in the future. It¡¯s just that today we happened to encounter those who can be scared off easily. If next time you meet those with truly powerful backgrounds who are not willing to let bygones be bygones, you need to admit your mistakes! Don¡¯t try to act tough, there are people you can¡¯t afford to offend!"

    Yu Jing gave Xiao Yifei this sincere advice based on her own life experiences.

    Xiao Yifei did not take Yu Jing¡¯s advice to heart: "Haha, to deal with these rich second generations, you have to respond with an even more arrogant attitude than theirs, otherwise, you can¡¯t resolve things simply. Besides, they said so many unpleasant things just now. If it weren¡¯t for Yingying being here, I wouldn¡¯t have let them off so easily."

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked in the direction where the group of rich second generations had left, speaking softly, "As for those too powerful to offend, if they really want to cause trouble, then I will have to let them know who is truly too powerful to be offended."

    Xiao Yifei had the arrogance to back up his attitude, but Yu Jing had no idea. Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Yu Jing sighed deeply.

    "It seems I really need to pay more attention to Xiao Yi in the future! Otherwise, with his temper, he¡¯ll sooner orter get into trouble!"

    Yu Jing looked at Xiao Yifei, filled with concern.

    "Sister Yu, the matter is settled, we can drive the car out now!"

    But Xiao Yifei was not the least bit affected. Looking at the cleared road, his handsome face showed a faint smile as he spoke to Yu Jing and waved to Yu Yingying, "Yingying,e over here, we can go back now!"

    Yu Jing watched as Yu Yingying ran excitedly towards Xiao Yifei. Then she saw Xiao Yifei whisper into Yingying¡¯s ear, "Yingying, let me tell you, your mom is so pretty, surely people will want to bully her. Did you see how Brother Xiao Yifei taught those guys a lesson? Remember, if anyone bullies your mom like that again, you do the same. If you can¡¯t, call me! Did you hear me?"

    Yu Yingying heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and looked up at him admiringly, nodding vigorously, "I know! I¡¯ll remember!"

    Yu Jing saw this warm scene and heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s quiet words to Yingying, and for some reason, her heart suddenly warmed. She stared at Xiao Yifei, suddenly feeling like crying. It had been a long time since she felt this warmth amidst the constant scheming and struggles.

    She extended her slender jade hand, gently wiped her eyes, then pretended as if she had heard nothing and walked over to the Mercedes.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!"

    After wrapping up the conversation, Yu Jing opened the car door, settled into the driver¡¯s seat, and Xiao Yifei together with Yu Yingying exchanged smiles before joining her in the vehicle.

    "Oh, and Yingying, don¡¯t listen to your brother Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonsense! If there¡¯s danger in the future, don¡¯t worry about Mom, make sure you¡¯re safe first!"

    Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but express her concern to Yu Yingying, then she turned her head toward Xiao Yifei and said simrly, "And Xiao Yi, remember, don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future!"

    Xiao Yifei watched as the words full of care spilled from Yu Jing¡¯s seductive lips, feeling a slight stir in his heart, but he just smiled, shook his head at her words, and made no further response.

    To Xiao Yifei now, ordinary matters really weren¡¯t worth his attention, and even big issues could be handled easily if he decided to.

    Yu Jing sighed lightly as she looked at Xiao Yifei, then turned her head to drive seriously, preparing to keep a more watchful eye out for him.

    She dropped Xiao Yifei off at the gate of Jinghang Garden. Amidst Yu Yingying¡¯s reluctant gaze, Xiao Yifei smiled, waved goodbye to Yu Yingying and Yu Jing.

    "Sister Yu, Yingying, we¡¯ll meet again another day!"

    After bidding farewell, Xiao Yifei turned and went back into thepound. Yu Yingying seemed noticeably sad to see him go, and even Yu Jing¡¯s spirits were somewhat dampened.

    For some reason, Yu Jing, who usually had no such thoughts, suddenly felt an inexplicable loneliness at the idea of returning to therge house by herselfter.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei had returned home. After tidying up a bit, he gave Zhou Meifeng a meaningful look, then retired to his room. He went through the motions described in the Dragon Transformation Technique once more before lying down on his bed and falling into a deep sleep.

    The days were uneventful, but not without their surprises. The astonishing scene he¡¯d witnessed kept flickering into Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind as the days slowly passed by.

    One morning, Xiao Yifei opened his sleep-filled eyes groggily. Only after freshening up did he feel a bit more awake. The night before, he¡¯d discovered a fun game and had yedte into the night, which left him listless the next morning.

    There wasn¡¯t much happening at the school these days, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s attendance was sporadic. Three days after the inspection team from Huaxia Medical University had left, they sent a report to Yanjing Medical University affirming that the Clinical sses (3)(4) indeed achieved their high scores through their own abilities, without any dissenting opinion.

    Once Yanjing Medical University received the report, they knew that Huaxia Medical University¡¯s attempt to embarrass their institution had failed, and they had instead tarnished their own reputation. Although the Yanjing Medical University faculty didn¡¯t know if the matter waspletely resolved, they were well aware that the savior of Yanjing Medical University was none other than the students of Clinical sses (3)(4), and especially their surgery teacher, Xiao Yifei.

    Thus, the university leaders didn¡¯t say much about Xiao Yifei¡¯s irregr attendance as they were busy preparing for the uing internships.

    However, on this particr day, just after Xiao Yifei finished the fragrant meal prepared by Zhou Meifeng, asionally ncing at the alluring view Zhou Mei inadvertently revealed while tidying up the table, his phone suddenly rang.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, pleasee to the college immediately. Our department¡¯s internships are about to start, and you are to lead a team this time."

 Chapter 329: Internship Team

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Internship Team</h4><h4></h4>

    The words of Luo Di came through the phone, and Xiao Yifei was slightly startled when he heard this news. Although recently Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been going to school much, he still kept an eye on the news about internships. Xiao Yifei had asked the school¡¯s teachers; the internships in previous years generally began preparations the week after next, so why had it be so early this time!

    And most importantly, regarding the issue of leading the internship team, the teacher in charge varied each year, and usually, only teachers with considerable experience were qualified to lead. Therefore, Xiao Yifei thought it had nothing to do with him, but unexpectedly, the call was to inform him that he was also to go.

    Although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t forgotten the bet he made with Shen Liguo about the internship grades, he wasn¡¯t leading a team, so he initially didn¡¯t have many thoughts about it. What was this internship about?

    Hurriedly, Xiao Yifei stood up, went back to his room to change clothes, and then prepared to head back to school.

    "I¡¯m going out for a bit,"

    Upon leaving, Xiao Yifei called out to Zhou Meifeng, then opened the door and left. Zhou Meifeng watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s hurrying figure disappear, feeling somewhat puzzled.

    After leaving home, Xiao Yifei directly went to the school, and by the time he arrived at the office, it was already packed with many teachers.

    "Dean Tang, what¡¯s going on? Why am I being asked to lead the internship this year? I¡¯ve never led an internship before!"

    "Exactly, Dean Tang, what¡¯s happened this year? In previous years, I¡¯d at least take one ss on an internship, but why am I not included this time?"

    As soon as Xiao Yifei stepped through the office door, he heard the endless voices inside. He looked up to see the bustling teachers, all seeming to have objections to the arrangements for this internship.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re here?"

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, I hear that you¡¯re leading a team this year too. What¡¯s going on, you¡¯re leading an internship in your first year here? Isn¡¯t this going to cause trouble for you? What exactly is this internship about!"

    When they saw Xiao Yifei enter, the teachers from the Clinical Medical College turned their heads and spoke to Xiao Yifei politely, smiling. Since Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss, Clinical (3)(4), achieved impressive results and the teachers had witnessed everything themselves, they were very courteous to Xiao Yifei. He had won them over with his abilities. For someone as young, capable and promising as Xiao Yifei, keeping good rtions with him was purely advantageous!

    Therefore, someone had already checked the internship roster for Xiao Yifei and, seeing that he was leading an internship team, promptly spoke to him about it.

    On hearing thetter¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was suddenly startled. He furrowed his brow, looking at the person speaking to him with confusion and said, "What do you mean? Why would me leading an internship ss be harmful to me?"

    Xiao Yifei was indeed very surprised by this news. He really didn¡¯t know that him leading the internship was potentially harmful, so in surprise, he looked toward the teacher who had been speaking to him.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, it¡¯s your first year at our college and no one mentored you. In past years, we usually had a senior teacher as the main leader for the internship, but this year it¡¯s all changed, and you are the main leader. No one will tell you what exactly is needed for our internship, and some things can¡¯t be expressed in writing. Internship is indeed an experience, but it is also a test for us teachers. If something isn¡¯t handled well and an ident urs at the hospital outside, not only will the school hold us ountable, even the hospital will too. Therefore, having an inexperienced teacher like you lead is indeed setting you up for trouble!"

    The teacher spoke candidly to Xiao Yifei, expressing confusion after answering his question, "What¡¯s with this year¡¯s internship? It¡¯s all in disarray. If it goes on like this, there will surely be oversights!"

    Hearing the teacher¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes slightly. With the teacher¡¯s exnation, he understood all theplexities. He had thought that him being asked to lead alone was a sign of trust. Xiao Yifei looked towards Tang Weixing, hoping to get answers from him, but he saw that Tang Weixing also looked troubled.

    Seeing Tang Weixing¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei realized that even the dean himself did not fully understand the specifics of the matter. What was going on with an internship of an academic department when even the dean was unclear about what exactly was happening!

    Not receiving a response from Tang Weixing, Xiao Yifei scanned the office full of teachers and suddenly spotted Qiu Shaobin standing in the corner, his face showing a thoughtful expression.

    "Professor Qiu!"

    Xiao Yifei waved at Qiu Shaobin, who, hearing someone call him, looked up to see Xiao Yifei and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Xiao Xiao!"

    Given Qiu Shaobin¡¯s seniority, it was not inappropriate to call Xiao Yifei "Xiao Xiao," and Xiao Yifei genuinely respected this hot-tempered yet kind-hearted old man. Hearing Qiu Shaobin call out to him, Xiao Yifei ran over towards him.

    "I saw your name on the internship team list!"

    When Qiu Shaobin saw Xiao Yifei walking over, a trace of worry flickered across his face as he continued, "This internship seems a bit odd! The timeline is so tight, and the teachers leading the teams all have issues, more or less."

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, was momentarily startled then rxed into a smile, "What¡¯s there to worry about? We¡¯ll deal with issues as theye! Don¡¯t worry at all! By the way, Professor Qiu, are you also leading a team for the internship this time?"

    He looked at Qiu Shaobin with some confusion as he spoke because, until now, Xiao Yifei had not yet seen the schedule for the internship team leaders.

    Qiu Shaobin frowned and nodded, "Yes, I¡¯m in charge this year too."

    "Ah, isn¡¯t that great? With you leading us, Professor Qiu, what could possibly go wrong? I¡¯m not worried at all!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily as he looked at Qiu Shaobin.

    Qiu Shaobin shook his head slightly, "Things are not that simple. I haven¡¯t led an internship in five or six years, and I don¡¯t know why they¡¯ve put me on the list this time when I¡¯m close to retiring!"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words and was about to say something when he noticed that Qiu Shaobin had started talking again.

    "Don¡¯t forget you still have that internship performancepetition with Shen Liguo..."

    Just as Qiu Shaobin was speaking, he was interrupted when the office door suddenly opened, and Shen Liguo walked in behind a man, his face still disying arrogance as his cold gaze swept over the teachers in the office. Shen Liguo snorted disdainfully and shook his head with contempt.

    Seeing this, the teachers frowned one after another. The teachers, whose impressions of Shen Liguo were already not very favorable, especially after the incident involving Xiao Yifei, now had an even worse opinion of him. Ignoring their gazes, Shen Liguo looked disdainfully and mockingly at the teachers in the office.

    Qiu Shaobin stopped talking and just stared intently at Shen Liguo.

    Seeing the way Qiu Shaobin was looking, Xiao Yifei also turned his gaze towards Shen Liguo, but his expression remained very rxed.

    "Dean Zhang! What brings you to Yanjing Medical University! Howe our president didn¡¯t go out to greet you?"

    When Tang Weixing saw the man walking in front of Shen Liguo, a spark of light shed in his eyes as he smiled and approached the man with a very friendly attitude.

 Chapter 330: Disgusting Dean

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Disgusting Dean</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon seeing this man, Qiu Shaobin¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned, revealing a contemtive expression. He turned to Xiao Yifei and quietly said, "This man is named Zhang Changlong, the director of Xin¡¯an Hospital, and also Shen Liguo¡¯s brother-inw."

    Surprised by Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei lifted his head to look at Zhang Changlong, then turned back and said to Qiu Shaobin, "¡¯Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯? What kind of hospital is that, is it any good? I¡¯ve never even heard of it."

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words made Xiao Yifei nod gently. As the Capital of Huaxia, Yanjing City was full of hospitals of various sizes; it was understandable that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t heard of ¡¯Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯. Moreover, from Qiu Shaobin¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yifei learned that ¡¯Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯ was actually a third-level B-grade hospital.

    "So, how does this hospitalpare? Between Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital, the Ninth People¡¯s Hospital, and Yanjing Union Hospital, which one is slightly better?"

    Xiao Yifei stared with wide eyes, curiously looking at Qiu Shaobin.

    Before Qiu Shaobin could reply to Xiao Yifei¡¯s query, another teacher standing beside Xiao Yifei turned, gave him a disapproving nce and said, "Xiao Yifei, even though we work in a field rted to medicine, don¡¯t you really know about these things? Those three hospitals you just mentioned are the top three hospitals in Yanjing! They are the only three Triple-A hospitals! ¡¯Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯ doesn¡¯t have the qualifications topare with those three!"

    Although the conversation between Xiao Yifei and Qiu Shaobin had been in low voices, the teacher standing nearby had heard them. Xiao Yifei¡¯sck of knowledge of such basic information left the teacher beside him somewhat helpless, leading him to enlighten Xiao Yifei.

    After hearing the teacher¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned and gave the teacher a wry smile, admitting he indeed didn¡¯t know these things.

    However, after listening to the teacher¡¯s words, Qiu Shaobin turned to Xiao Yifei and said seriously, "Teacher Han has a point, but he isn¡¯t entirely correct because, after all, any hospital that can achieve third-level status does possess certain strengths!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded gently upon hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words.

    At that moment, Qiu Shaobin spoke again, "Furthermore, ¡¯Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯ is the one that has a practical cooperation agreement with our school. So, it¡¯s an honor for our school to coborate with such a hospital. It also relied on considerable help from Shen Liguo, which is why Shen Liguo can be so domineering in our school. Now you understand, don¡¯t you?"

    Qiu Shaobin looked deeply into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback and his gaze fell upon Zhang Changlong. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words just now were a reminder of something to him.

    Meanwhile, Tang Weixing was conversing with Zhang Changlong.

    After hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s polite remarks, Zhang Changlong¡¯s face broke into a slight smile. He replied to Tang Weixing in a calm tone, "No, there¡¯s no major issue that brought me to our school today, so I didn¡¯t tell your president. I am simply here to visit the Clinical Medical College and, incidentally, to discuss the internship matters of your college."

    Although Zhang Changlong¡¯s tone was indifferent, Xiao Yifei detected a hint of pride that he hadn¡¯t felt from the other directors he knew.

    "Could it be that this Director Zhang Changlong is more formidable than the directors I know?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong with some confusion.

    After Zhang Changlong had spoken, he coughed lightly and slowly raised his head, squinting his eyes at Tang Weixing.

    When Tang Weixing heard Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, he was slightly startled and said to Zhang Changlong with a smile, "Director Zhang, what¡¯s the issue with the internship this time? Just tell us straight."

    Standing behind Zhang Changlong, Shen Liguo wore a sinister smile on his face when he heard Tang Weixing¡¯s words, while Zhang Changlong raised his head to sweep his gaze around the office full of teachers, a hint of disdain flickering in his eyes as he said to Tang Weixing, "You must already know about the internship being moved up, right? There¡¯s an event at our hospital that conflicts with the original schedule for the internship, so the internship for your Clinical Surgery College has been moved up."

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Tang Weixing was slightly taken aback, obviously a bit slow to respond: "Director Zhang, do you mean that the internship has been moved up only for our Clinical Surgery College?"

    Zhang Changlong nodded, shaking his head casually as he said, "Yes, it¡¯s only yours that has been moved up, and the timing is indeed very tight. So after the meeting finishes, notify the students right away to get ready, the internship is starting immediately."

    Tang Weixing was stunned upon hearing this news; he was truly surprised by it.

    Zhang Changlong asking to arrange for the students to prepare for the internship right after the meeting¡ªeven if it were urgent, wasn¡¯t this too rushed? This was clearly irresponsible towards the students!

    It wasn¡¯t just Tang Weixing, Qiu Shaobin too, upon hearing this news, his eyes widened dramatically: "Isn¡¯t this aplete mess? Even if the internship is moved up, shouldn¡¯t there be some time for preparation? They¡¯re so hasty, it¡¯s like they want to kill us! What are they thinking?"

    Qiu Shaobin turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei and continued, "It seems our school might have to switch to cooperating with another hospital for internships. They¡¯re hastily forcing the students into this without proper preparation; going to the hospital for an internship without being ready is just looking for trouble! I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking, it¡¯s too much!"

    Xiao Yifei opened his mouth, just about to say something to Qiu Shaobin, when the teacher who had just butted in to introduce the "Xin¡¯an Hospital" situation to Xiao Yifei once again spoke up.

    "Ah, although I also feel this arrangement is quite unreasonable, I think the likelihood of changing the internship hospital is very low, because based on the situation, it¡¯s only our Clinical Medical College that has had its internship scheduled moved up; the other departments are unaffected. Moreover, to find a Third Level, Grade B hospital to cooperate with for internships is already quite difficult, so our school is definitely not going to change hospitals over this minor issue. If there is a switch, it¡¯ll be the hospital switching us out! I don¡¯t know how our college managed to offend them, to have them target us like this."

    The words of this teacher made Qiu Shaobin¡¯s eyes snap open wide, and suddenly he thought of something, then turned his gaze toward Shen Liguo who was standing behind Zhang Changlong: "It must be him, he took a loss herest time, and now he¡¯s looking for a chance to retaliate!"

    Xiao Yifei saw the teachers filled with righteous indignation, and he too was very dissatisfied, yet Xiao Yifei felt not the slightest worry, his face still full of rxed expression: "Qiu Lao, don¡¯t always be so anxious and angry, let¡¯s just wait and see what happens first."

    And at that moment, Tang Weixing, though full of dissatisfaction in his heart, could still only wear a smile as he said to Zhang Changlong, "Director Zhang, look, isn¡¯t the timing a bit too tight? We haven¡¯t even told them about the precautions yet. If they aren¡¯t properly prepared, it could cause trouble for your hospital too, couldn¡¯t it?"

    Tang Weixing¡¯s attitude was very humble, his face wearing a ttering smile in hopes of making Zhang Changlong reconsider.

 Chapter 331: Despicable Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Despicable Behavior</h4><h4></h4>

    However, Zhang Changlongpletely ignored Tang Weixing¡¯s attitude. He nced at Tang Weixing with squinted eyes and then smiled and said, "Oh my! Dean Tang, look at you, there¡¯s no need for this. The key issue is the departments where our students are supposed to intern really do have issues, so we had to advance the schedule! I didn¡¯t want it to be so rushed. There are reasons for these things, it really isn¡¯t my fault, I couldn¡¯t help it."

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s face showed a hypocritical expression as he helplessly spread his hands towards Tang Weixing.

    Watching this scene, Qiu Shaobin¡¯s eyes widened in anger ready to explode, "Damn it, when is it never a problem? Just these few days it bes an issue? We have been cooperating for so long, you must know our Clinical Medical College¡¯s internship schedule. Not to mention, your rtive Shen Liguo is still at the school. You say you can¡¯t help it? Bullshit!"

    Qiu Shaobin was about to charge forward in rage, but was held back by a teacher standing next to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Qiu, Teacher Qiu, don¡¯t be impulsive! Dean Tang will certainly not let our students suffer. Let¡¯s not hurry, let¡¯s see how things go!"

    After being held back by this teacher, Qiu Shaobin was still fuming and stared intently at Zhang Changlong.

    Xiao Yifei also frowned, feeling that Zhang Changlong¡¯s hypocritical demeanor was distasteful.

    "Dean Zhang, you see, if that won¡¯t work, could we possibly schedule our college¡¯s internship a few dayster? We are not in a hurry. If we do not prepare well, it would be really bad for both the students and Xin¡¯an Hospital."

    Tang Weixing pretended not to see Zhang Changlong¡¯s hypocrisy and still spoke to him respectfully.

    "What about postponing it a few days? It was set for today, so it has to be today. Do you expect me toe here for nothing? The hospital has everything ready for you, it¡¯s toote to change ns now!"

    Zhang Changlong frowned upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words and said angrily, "It¡¯s today, and don¡¯t talk too much, just hurry up and get your students ready, and let¡¯s head out soon!"

    Zhang Changlong clearly didn¡¯t want to prolong the discussion with Tang Weixing on this issue. His words were very decisive, as dying the internships would mean not fulfilling the favor Shen Liguo had asked of him. How then would he make things difficult for the Clinical Surgery College?

    Tang Weixing stood there, frowning and looking at Zhang Changlong, his heart full of displeasure.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Liguo couldn¡¯t help but stand behind Zhang Changlong showing a smile of sessful scheming.

    "Alright, hasn¡¯t the schedule already been sent to you? Just follow that team schedule and have your teachers lead! I¡¯m leaving now, bring the students to the fieldter, I¡¯ll be waiting there."

    A cold sneer shed across Zhang Changlong¡¯s proud face. After saying these words, he turned and left arrogantly, "Also, make it quick. I¡¯ve personallye to your dean, don¡¯t make me wait too long!"

    Zhang Changlong walked away with his head held high, but Shen Liguo stayed behind.

    The teachers in the office hadn¡¯t noticed Zhang Changlong leaving¡ªthey were deeply shocked by the news they had just heard! It turned out that the teacher leading their college¡¯s internship outside was arranged by Xin¡¯an Hospital, i.e., arranged by Zhang Changlong!

    Ridiculous!

    Xin¡¯an Hospital had bullied the Clinical Surgery College to this extent!

    How could such a thing be possible! Even if the internship positions at Xin¡¯an Hospital are very important to Yanjing Medical University, they don¡¯t have the authority to meddle in the school¡¯s internal arrangements! Who gave them that right! This is simply outrageous!

    No wonder Tang Weixing looked so distressed when I looked at him again. Anyone would feel terrible in this situation, but how could it be possible! How could the school¡¯s leadership ever agree to let this happen! And how could Tang Weixing agree to let this happen!

    But recalling the duty roster of the internship team leaders, which bore the names so distinctly, the teachers were even more perplexed. An outside hospital, despite cooperating with Yanjing Medical University, how could they know so much about the teachers at the Clinical Medical College?

    At that moment, the teachers suddenly turned their heads, looking towards Shen Liguo who stood at the door, looking pleased with himself; they suddenly understood something.

    And it was then that Shen Liguo stepped forward, still wearing a haughty expression, and said, "Everyone, no need for such surprised looks. I¡¯ve already discussed this with Dean Tang. You all have been so busy recently. Coincidentally, my brother-inw is Zhang Changlong, so I took it upon myself to arrange the duty roster for our college. This change only applies to our college, all other departments are normal. Considering how busy you all have been, you surely wouldn¡¯t mind, so I did this task for everyone."

    As he spoke, Shen Liguo paused for a moment, his expression suddenly turning cold as he continued, "But since it¡¯s already arranged, everyone should just follow the schedule I set!"

    It was indeed him!

    The teachers all red furiously at Shen Liguo!

    And to think he was a teacher at the Clinical Medical College, yet he did something that harmed his own department. ording to him, it was only the Clinical Medical College that underwent such a big change in this internship. But why! How much hatred does Shen Liguo hold against his own department!

    The teachers finally saw clearly; all of this was Shen Liguo coborating with his brother-inw, the dean of Xin¡¯an Hospital, Zhang Changlong, to teach the Clinical Medical College a lesson! They were specifically targeting the Clinical Medical College! All that talk about schedule conflicts was just an excuse!

    Shen Liguo¡¯s actionspletely disregarded Tang Weixing, ignoring the dean of the Clinical Medical College entirely!

    How could this not anger everyone! The teachers were filled with rage, ring at Shen Liguo, their eyes seeming to ze with fire.

    But Shen Liguo was not at all intimidated. He arrogantly smirked at the angry teachers staring at him, and then coldly said, "The lead teachers I have chosen for this internship are those who performed very well when the Huaxia Medical University inspection team visited, those who stood with our esteemed teacher Xiao Yifei. Seeing how outstanding these teachers are, I felt it was only fitting to include them in this internship. It¡¯s only right that excellent teachers should contribute more!"

    Shen Liguo coldly looked at Xiao Yifei, chuckling derisively.

    No wonder the names of these teachers sounded so familiar; they were all the teachers who had spoken irreverently to Shen Liguo that day alongside Xiao Yifei, and they were all included in this internship¡¯s lead teacher list! Shen Liguo¡¯s unabashed words made it clear that his actions were motivated by revenge!

    Shen Liguo silently left then, but it turned out he was here waiting to spring a trap on everyone! Because of the incident with Xiao Yifei, the narrow-minded Shen Liguo harbored resentment towards the teachers who had supported Xiao Yifei at the time!

    And Shen Liguo¡¯s actions now, making such a big fuss, clearly bypassed Tang Weixing, showing he wasn¡¯t just looking to target Xiao Yifei¡¯s internship grades, his schemes were broader! The implications were definitely not simple!

    And as Xiao Yifei heard Shen Liguo¡¯s words, he finally furrowed his brows. If it were just his own issue, Xiao Yifei would have been quite rxed, for he knew Shen Liguo couldn¡¯t really do much to him, but judging by the current situation, many teachers were now involved because of him, and seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s demeanor, he clearly wasn¡¯t going to let things end peacefully. He was going to use underhanded tactics during this internship! The fact that the conflict between him and Shen Liguo had implicated other teachers made Xiao Yifei somewhat frustrated.

 Chapter 332 Burning with Anger

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Burning with Anger</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s undisguised words, Qiu Shaobin could no longer hold back. He looked at Shen Liguo with fury and said, "Shen Liguo, you¡¯repletely despicable, not only do you disregard your own students, but you also scheme to take revenge on other teachers. Don¡¯t you find your actions disgusting?"

    Shen Liguo first gave Xiao Yifei a provocative nce, then turned his head to look at the incensed Qiu Shaobin, and let out a disdainful sneer before saying, "Teacher Qiu, I know you have a temper, but when did I ever target other teachers? Even if I have a conflict with Teacher Xiao Yifei, I have never targeted him! You can¡¯t just nder me like that!"

    After Shen Liguo finished this sentence, he smiled triumphantly and continued, "As for being responsible for the students, you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I told the students in the two sses I¡¯m in charge of to start preparing early, which is something you should have done. If you weren¡¯t prepared, it¡¯s your own irresponsibility, and it has nothing to do with me!"

    His words truly infuriated the hot-tempered Qiu Shaobin.

    Qiu Shaobin pointed at Shen Liguo, trembling with anger, "You! You viin! Informing your students so early means you were prepared in advance! And now here you are, shamelessly putting on an act, it¡¯s truly shameless!"

    Seeing Qiu Shaobin so enraged pleased Shen Liguo, who hadn¡¯t forgotten the day Qiu Shaobin spoke up for Xiao Yifei and mocked him. Shen Liguo shrugged, "If that¡¯s what you want to think, then there¡¯s nothing I can do! After all, I haven¡¯t deliberately targeted anyone."

    Unsatisfied with just that statement, Shen Liguo raised his head to look at the other teachers, spread his hands mockingly, and said, "I never said I targeted you guys because of our outstanding Teacher Xiao Yifei! Don¡¯t get me wrong, but if you really believe it¡¯s because of my conflict with Xiao Yifei that I targeted you, then I can¡¯t help it. If you want to hold a grudge against Xiao Yifei, that¡¯s out of my control."

    Anyone who saw Shen Liguo behaving like this would be enraged!

    Although Shen Liguo kept denying he targeted Xiao Yifei, all his actions were filled with deep malice towards Xiao Yifei, aiming to make everyone resent him and turn him into an object of scorn!

    Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes, filled with sinister thoughts, watched Xiao Yifei, who remained indifferent.

    But Shen Liguo¡¯s current behavior was a bit too much, even Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but of course, after being bullied by Shen Liguo in collusion with Xin¡¯an Hospital, anyone with even a good temper couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    With a grave look on his face, Tang Weixing stepped forward and, in a deep voice, said, "Alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve done so many outrageous things, don¡¯t you have any respect for me as the dean at all?"

    Shen Liguo, taken aback by Tang Weixing¡¯s sudden appearance, paused as he saw the dean¡¯s anger. Remembering he still had to stay at the school and not wanting to ruin his rtionship with the dean entirely, he said to Tang Weixing with a smile, "Dean Tang, look at what you¡¯re saying. How could I possibly not regard you? What I¡¯ve done truly wasn¡¯t meant to target certain people. Those people are so outstanding, I couldn¡¯t evenpare, how would I dare to target him!"

    Although he didn¡¯t name names, everyone could tell Shen Liguo was sarcastically mocking Xiao Yifei in his sardonic tone.

    Tang Weixing frowned deeply upon hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, waved his hand grandly, and said to Shen Liguo, "Enough, stop with the irrelevant talk. With the situation soplex, if we really go out for the internship now, our college is sure to be infamous! If you truly care about our college, then have a word with Zhang Changlong and rearrange our internship schedule. At the very least, give us some time to prepare!"

    Tang Weixing looked up and stared fiercely at Shen Liguo, "Even if time is tight, we can at least change the team leader, right? The instructors arranged this time are truly unsuitable; theyck experience and will cause trouble out there!"

    Shen Liguo was stunned for a moment by Tang Weixing¡¯s words, then a fake smile spread across his face. Shen Liguo, who had been narrow-minded and arrogant all day, showed more smiles today than in an entire month, clearly enjoying Tang Weixing¡¯s distress. He feigned surprise and said, "Ah! Dean Tang, I really can¡¯t do that! Didn¡¯t you just hear? My brother-inw said it himself, their hospital is dealing with issues! I truly can¡¯t help with this."

    Shen Liguo pretended to be sympathetic and continued to speak to Tang Weixing, "As for the list of team leaders, the teachers above are all excellent. Of course, they need to be tempered. How can they be more excellent if they are not tempered? Don¡¯t worry, Dean Tang, they are so capable, nothing will go wrong! The names on the list have been reported, and we definitely can¡¯t change them now!"

    Tang Weixing stared at Shen Liguo with disdain in his eyes and finally waved his hand dismissively, "Alright, alright, I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. Where did your brother-inw say he was going just now? The sports field, right? Let¡¯s go together; I have to talk to the school leaders about this."

    Clearly, Tang Weixing was also troubled, or else he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned going to find the school leaders. However, Tang Weixing had no choice, as Shen Liguo held a crucial lifeline in his hands, and there was nothing Tang Weixing could do about it.

    Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes gleamed sinisterly, his lips curling in disdain, seemingly unconcerned about Tang Weixing going to the school leaders, not just unconcerned but brimming with scorn.

    "If you don¡¯t trust me, Dean Tang, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. We might as well go to the sports field to see the situation."

    Shen Liguo shrugged his shoulders then turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei with a yful smirk, "Our college¡¯s most outstanding, Teacher Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t forget about ourpetition! You better perform well during this internship. It would be so embarrassing if you score zero, and remember, we still have an unfinished challenge between us!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t stand anyone speaking to him in a patronizing tone; his eyes moved past Shen Liguo, effectively ignoring him.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s dismissive attitude, Shen Liguo, who kept telling himself not to get angry, still couldn¡¯t hold back his fury. His gaze fixed on Xiao Yifei, his voice suddenly turned icy, "Teacher Xiao Yifei, you seem very confident. I hope your internship performance is better this time, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy when the finalpetition resultse out. Also, if other teachers¡¯ internship performances are also critiqued, then it¡¯s definitely rted to you!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept indifferently over Shen Liguo; he disdained to say a word to Shen Liguo.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Shen Liguo sneered, shook his head, and said to Tang Weixing, "Dean Tang, weren¡¯t you going to the sports field? Let¡¯s head over earlier rather than keep my brother-inw waiting anxiously."

 Chapter 333: Full of Pride

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Full of Pride</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Weixing furrowed his eyebrows and turned his head to take a nce at Xiao Yifei upon hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words. In his heart, he felt slightly resentful toward Xiao Yifei. It was clearly a personal feud between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo, yet now they had to involve the Clinical Medical College and drag them into the mess with Xiao Yifei. Gradually, Tang Weixing felt a growing resentment toward Xiao Yifei.

    Tang Weixing, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonchnt demeanor as if this matter had nothing to do with him, couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated.

    "Hmph!"

    With a snort of anger, Tang Weixing stormed out of the office. The teachers in the office, after seeing Tang Weixing leave, followed behind him. They harbored dissatisfaction and anger toward Shen Liguo, and although they didn¡¯t yet resent Xiao Yifei, they were eager to find out how the school¡¯s leadership would handle the matter after being informed by Tang Weixing.

    As the teachers filed out of the office, Shen Liguo¡¯s face bore a cold smile. He cast a provocative nce at Xiao Yifei, looking rather smug, and then slowly sauntered toward the sports field.

    "Look at the mess you¡¯ve caused! You¡¯re really asking for trouble!"

    Qiu Shaobin pped his thigh, still furious. He turned to look at Xiao Yifei, only to see Xiao maintaining hisposure.

    "Kid, aren¡¯t you worried? I feel that even if this matter reaches the school authorities, it won¡¯t help much! Our school has no other choice now! In the end, it¡¯s definitely us who will suffer, and with you and Shen Liguo at each other¡¯s throats, he certainly won¡¯t let you off easily."

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Qiu Shaobin and chuckled lightly. He calmly said, "Let¡¯s also head to the sports field. I have nothing to worry about. Such a trivial matter doesn¡¯t bother me at all."

    When Xiao Yifei and Qiu Shaobin leisurely arrived at the sports field, Tang Weixing had already been there for quite some time. On one side, Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong were talking with smiles on their faces; theyughed heartily while talking, clearly not troubled by the situation.

    Tang Weixing, with indignation in his eyes, watched Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong. He had already called the school leadership. The issue wasn¡¯t about his capabilities, but truly beyond his power as a dean. Above all, Shen Liguo¡¯s actions, which involved administrative interference, made Tang Weixing very eager tosh out, but due to Shen Liguo¡¯s background, he was forced to swallow his frustration.

    He now wanted to see how the school leadership was nning to handle this situation, but Tang Weixing held little hope since his influence in aiding the school was considerably significant.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei approaching from a distance, Tang Weixing frowned, feeling dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei, as the conflicts between Xiao Yifei and Tang Weixing ended up disturbing the whole Clinical Medical College.

    After Xiao Yifei and Qiu Shaobin reached the sports field, they silently stood aside, observing the developing situation.

    Just then, the school leaders finally arrived. It was not Tan Yun, but a vice-chancellor of the school, who came, apanied by three administrators from Yanjing Medical University.

    Upon seeing the vice-chancellor approaching, Tang Weixing¡¯s eyes lit up. He briskly walked over to update him about the day¡¯s events. Tang Weixing had already nearly covered everything on the phone, but fearing that it wasn¡¯t described intensely enough, he repeated the details.

    "President Mao, today¡¯s situation is like this..."

    Tang Weixing stood beside Mao Yan, recounting the events, while the three administrative leaders listened attentively by Mao Yan¡¯s side.

    Mao Yan listened as Tang Weixing described the situation, his brow gradually furrowing,plex emotions shing through his eyes. Tang Weixing did not borate much on the conflict between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo, merely brushing on it lightly. He spoke more about some matters regarding the internship at Xin¡¯an Hospital this time.

    "So Dean Mao, you see, my words carry no weight at all now. You are acquainted with Zhang Changlong. could you please talk to him and see if he could allow us a few more days to prepare for our internship?"

    Tang Weixing spoke to Mao Yan with a pained expression. In fact, as he spoke, he felt even more wronged. To think that he, the dean of the Clinical Medical College, had no control over the affairs of his own college made him feel incredibly frustrated.

    After hearing what Tang Weixing had said, Mao Yan furrowed his brows in difficulty. He said to Tang Weixing, "Dean Tang, I¡¯m already aware of the specifics of the matter, but you should also understand the current situation at our university. There¡¯s only one coboration hospital left, so I¡¯ll do my best in the negotiation. However, if there really is no other way, then we might indeed have to proceed as they¡¯ve suggested."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Weixing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned and looked at the teachers, who were all staring expectantly, his heart filled with indescribableplexity.

    Could it be that just because Shen Liguo has a background, he can really bully us to this extent!

    His heart was full of depression.

    After speaking to Tang Weixing, Mao Yan then walked up with a smile, first grinning at Shen Liguo and then turning to Zhang Changlong. He slightly bowed with a very friendly attitude and reached out his hand.

    Seeing Mao Yan¡¯s demeanor, a trace of self-satisfaction flickered across Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes, while Zhang Changlong, upon seeing Mao Yan, also broke into a smile. His attitude towards Mao Yan, the vice president of Yanjing Medical University, was not as arrogant as before.

    "Dean Mao, what brings you here?"

    Zhang Changlong then exchanged pleasantries with Mao Yan.

    Xiao Yifei, Qiu Shaobin, and the other teachers stood nearby, watching Mao Yan intently, wanting to see if the negotiations by the university¡¯s vice president would have any effect.

    Mao Yan had a smile on his face, pointed towards Xiao Yifei and spoke something to Zhang Changlong. Hearing Mao Yan¡¯s words, Zhang Changlong¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. He shook his head at Mao Yan, then said a few words in difficulty before Mao Yan nodded slightly, then walked towards the direction of Xiao Yifei and Tang Weixing.

    Seeing Mao Yane back, the teachers all approached him eagerly, wanting to hear what Mao Yan had said.

    Mao Yan raised his head, saw that the teachers from the Clinical Medical College were almost all gathered, and didn¡¯t hesitate to speak.

    "I just spoke with Dean Zhang Changlong about our internship issue, but President Zhang Changlong also mentioned that there really are conflicting issues, so they had to bring forward the internship for our Clinical Medical College. Normally, this could have been managed within your own college, but today Dean Tang called me over to discuss this issue, and I feel I should definitely say a word or two."

    As soon as Mao Yan began to speak, the teachers were taken aback, aware that the negotiation had likely failed, and from the tone of Mao Yan¡¯s words, the continuation didn¡¯t sound promising. Sure enough, Mao Yan continued.

    "Everyone knows the current situation at our university; only Xin¡¯an Hospital is willing to cooperate with our university, and today, Dean Zhang Changlong personally came to your college to discuss this internship matter. Those of you who are astute should have agreed promptly. But instead of agreeing, you sought to create issues for them. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?"

 Chapter 334: Blindly Complaining

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Blindly Comining</h4><h4></h4>

    Mao Yanmbasted the teachers, leaving them stunned¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected their own principal to speak against the school.

    "Furthermore, they¡¯ve already said that only the internship arranged by the Clinical Medical College had issues¡ªthe other departments were fine. With so many departments in our school, what¡¯s the problem with your department taking a slight loss? This issue hasn¡¯t affected our school at all. Why are you insistent on picking a fight with them?"

    Mao Yan frowned, his tone filled with unfriendliness.

    When Tang Weixing heard what Mao Yan had said, his expression changed, "Principal Mao, the problem is that their actions have meddled in the internal affairs of our college. It¡¯s not a problem for us to suffer a little, but we can¡¯t be irresponsible toward our students! Such a hasty internship is an extreme act of irresponsibility toward our students!"

    Mao Yan clearly didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue any longer. With a dismissive gesture, he said, "Alright, let¡¯s not get entangled in this. We need to consider the bigger picture. Soon, you should arrange for the internship teachers and students to prepare for the internship. If anything happens, we¡¯ll discuss it then!"

    At Mao Yan¡¯s mention of considering the bigger picture, Tang Weixing was left speechless.

    If there were problems with the internship, the school would definitely hold the Clinical Medical College responsible. Moreover, when it came to the teacher qualification review, the school would also look at the reports from the teachers leading the internships. However, under the current circumstances, the teachers going out to lead the internship would not have any good evaluations, and this was also very irresponsible towards the students! Just for this one cooperative hospital, Mao Yan could actually disregard all these issues!

    "Is this one hospital we coborate with for internships so important? To go so far for this lousy hospital, isn¡¯t it a bit too much?"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t listen any longer. Raising his head and frowning at Mao Yan, he spoke in a deep voice.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Mao Yan was slightly taken aback. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, "I know you, you¡¯re Xiao Yifei, right? I admit you¡¯re quite capable as a teacher, but on this matter, you¡¯re still not qualified to speak. Regarding the management of the school, I understand it better than you do. Right, Shen Liguo just reported some situations to me¡ªyou have a conflict with him, don¡¯t you? I hope after you leave here, you will seriously consider this issue and think about what Shen Liguo represents!"

    Mao Yan, irritated by what Xiao Yifei had just said, finished his words and then turned his head away, refusing to look at Xiao Yifei anymore.

    "Hurry up and get ready. The internship situation is settled for now; we¡¯ll address any changes next time. Quickly inform all the ss students and team leaders to assemble on the sports field right now!"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes at Mao Yan, then turned his head to look toward Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong.

    At this moment, Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong were standing beside, with Shen Liguo¡¯s face full of a smug expression. He threw Xiao Yifei a scornful look from afar and said to Zhang Changlong, "This moron dares to oppose me, along with his bunch of teachers. They¡¯re just asking for trouble! They fail to see the reality. My brother-inw is Zhang Changlong! They¡¯re done for!"

    Upon hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, a hint of arrogance shed in Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes. He gave a slight smile, then spoke, "People nowadays justck brains, without a lesson, they really don¡¯t know who they are. Don¡¯t worry, Liguo, the matter your brother-inw promised you isn¡¯t settled yet! We¡¯re certainly not going to let them off that easily!"

    The teachers around Mao Yan felt desperate upon hearing his words. They could never have foreseen the situation turning out like this, nor that they would bepletely unable to handle a petty viin like Shen Liguo, who, because of his brother-inw, would leave Mao Yan indifferent to their plight and even chastise them.

    This deepened the teachers¡¯ sense of despair, and after hearing Mao Yan¡¯s words, they no longer dared to speak further. They could only listen to Mao Yan¡¯s directives and began summoning the students to prepare for the internship.

    Tang Weixing also lowered his head, his face full of gloom. He hadn¡¯t expected things would turn out like this.

    These people had been tantly bullied by Shen Liguo and yet they dared not speak out in anger!

    At this moment, suddenly, a group of neatly organized students headed toward the yground. The teachers were taken aback by the scene. They exchanged nces, wondering which ss was so efficient that they were ready to depart so promptly.

    However, upon recognizing the students in the ss, the teachers¡¯ eyebrows furrowed. These two sses were the ones led by Shen Liguo from Clinical Medical College (1) (2), and their readiness clearly indicated that they had prepared in advance.

    When Shen Liguo saw his own students arriving, his face showed an excited expression.

    "Come on,e on! I knew you were the best, arriving so early and all prepared, how could you possibly run out of time!"

    As Shen Liguo spoke to the students of Clinical Medical College (1) (2), he didn¡¯t forget to scoff at Xiao Yifei¡¯s group.

    Mao Yan, with a frown, turned to Tang Weixing and said, "See that? If others can get ready, why do you need extra time? Hurry up and call the others toe!"

    The teachers were all discontented in their hearts, knowing full well that Shen Liguo¡¯s preparation was done ahead of time! But they were unable to voice much criticism and could only urge their own students to gather quickly. While everyone was hastening to gather their ssmates, Xiao Yifei remained calm and made no move.

    Mao Yan noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, furrowed his brow, and said, "Xiao Yifei, what are you doing? On one hand, youin about not having enough time, and on the other, you don¡¯t hurry to prepare! I think it¡¯s not a matter ofck of time, but that you haven¡¯t done anything at all! Do you think that your recent contributions to our school are enough? So now you dare to be so arrogant!"

    Mao Yan reprimanded Xiao Yifei. At that time, several buses entered from the entrance of the yground and stopped beside it.

    "Get on the bus, get on the bus, students hurry up and get on the bus! This is the bus taking us to the internship!"

    Shen Liguo, with a smug look on his face, beckoned the students of Clinical Medical College (1) (2) to board the bus. Seeing that his efforts were almost done, he walked with Zhang Changlong towards the teachers of the Clinical Medical College.

    Especially when he saw Mao Yan scolding Xiao Yifei, Shen Liguo¡¯s face showed an even happier smile. He feigned concern and said to Mao Yan, "Principal Mao, don¡¯t be angry. Some former lovers just don¡¯t know better, there¡¯s nothing we can do about him! We know what¡¯s going on in our hearts, there¡¯s no need to say it aloud, otherwise, others might think we¡¯re targeting him."

    Shen Liguo¡¯s sarcastic tone caused Xiao Yifei to frown slightly. He lifted his head, his gaze indifferent as he nced at Shen Liguo, then at Mao Yan, without responding.

    Shen Liguo shrugged at this scene, his heart already blooming with joy.

    Mao Yan, seeing that Xiao Yifei still had not called his students, could not help but furrow his brow, feeling very dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 335 Iâ€™m Looking for a Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335 I¡¯m Looking for a Hospital</h4><h4></h4>

    Meanwhile, the other teachers were hurriedly calling their students, urging them toe quickly. However, with such tight scheduling, even if they hurried, gathering their belongings anding down would still take about an hour.

    However, just after waiting for about forty minutes, Zhang Changlong suddenly turned and walked to the side, pretending to answer a phone call.

    After the call, Zhang Changlong returned with an embarrassed look, and said to Mao Yan with a pained expression, "Principal Mao, I¡¯m really sorry, there¡¯s been an issue at the hospital. A visiting group ising today, and the time you prepared is too long, we can¡¯t wait anymore, we need to go now!"

    "What happened? What do you mean?"

    Mao Yan was slightly stunned by Zhang Changlong¡¯s words and he looked at Zhang Changlong with a puzzled expression.

    "I¡¯m really embarrassed, but it means these buses might not be able to wait for that long because they need to rush back to the hospital! So, please ask the students to pack up faster. We might only be able to wait another ten minutes or so," Zhang Changlong said, his face full of embarrassment.

    Mao Yan, hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, also felt that this situation was quite inappropriate. He slightly frowned and said to Zhang Changlong, "Dean Zhang, are you really unable to wait a bit longer?"

    Zhang Changlong shook his head helplessly, "I¡¯m really sorry, Principal Mao, we really can¡¯t wait much longer! The visiting group is from the Department of Health, and our hospital is striving to be a top-tier hospital, so we cannot neglect them. If our hospital achieves top-tier status, it will also benefit your school. But don¡¯t worry, Principal Mao, we will definitely be able to take the sses that have already arrived to the hospital!"

    Shen Liguo heard Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, turned his head to look at Zhang Changlong, and his heart was full of admiration. Zhang Changlong was truly his brother-inw, his cunning was remarkable! His exnation was impably convincing, thoroughly bamboozling the teachers!

    Hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Mao Yan frowned and stopped speaking while the other teachers suddenly widened their eyes. Even Tang Weixing, who was filled with a sense of defeat, raised his head and looked at Zhang Changlong.

    "What a joke! We¡¯ve been busily gathering students, and they are almost ready to assemble on the yground, and now you suddenly tell us you can¡¯t wait, and the buses are leaving! Why didn¡¯t you mention anything earlier instead of bringing it up now? Isn¡¯t this clearly deliberate targeting? What are we supposed to do when all the students arrive, hundreds of people without buses, how are they supposed to get to the hospital?"

    This constant targeting left the teachers feeling increasingly desperate, they were not even daring to get angry now!

    "No, no, we¡¯re not saying we¡¯re leaving now, I just wanted to give you a heads up so you¡¯re prepared, so it¡¯s best to have the studentse over quickly, or else it really might be toote!" Zhang Changlong said with a smile.

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, the teachers once again pulled out their phones and began hurriedly making calls, their tempers nowpletely subdued. Only Xiao Yifei still looked at Zhang Changlong with an indifferent expression, sensing that things certainly couldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Zhang Changlong looked at theposed and unmoving Xiao Yifei, a sh of coldness in his eyes, while Shen Liguo, following behind Zhang Changlong, was full of admiration for Zhang Changlong¡¯s maneuvers.

    "Did you hear that? There¡¯s still time! Hurry up!" Mao Yan called out to the teachers in a stern voice.

    Zhang Changlong waited a bit longer, and when he felt that the time was just about right, he spoke to Mao Yan, "Principal Mao, I¡¯m really sorry, we have to go! Maybe you could let the students wait a bit, and after we pick up the visiting group, we cane back for the students!"

    Mao Yan looked at Zhang Changlong, waved his hand nonchntly, and said, "No worries, no worries, Dean Zhang, go and attend to your duties, I¡¯ll figure something out to send the students overter, you don¡¯t need to bother!"

    "Fine then, those students who packed up quickly, we¡¯ll take them first," said Zhang Changlong.

    Mao Yan, who had heard Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, nodded with a fake smile before turning around to greet Shen Liguo, and then prepared to leave.

    On the field, teachers watched nkly as Zhang Changlong boarded the coach bus ready to depart. Just then, the shadow of another ss suddenly appeared outside the field, the students rushing towards them with hurried expressions, clutchingrge and small bags.

    Zhang Changlong, seeing this, narrowed his eyes sharply, "Drive! Let¡¯s set off!"

    Six coaches activated and left the field, oblivious to the teachers chasing behind them.

    Students watched helplessly as the coaches drove past them, without stopping, the faces of Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo filled with indifference.

    The six coaches hade empty and could almost be said to have left empty!

    After the coaches departed, students gradually gathered on the field, yet they could only face the empty field, filled with despair.

    The teachers, facing this scene, felt even more hopeless.

    "Principal Mao, now if you still say Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo didn¡¯t do this on purpose, it¡¯s a bit hard to justify!"

    More and more students crowded around, and eventually, almost all the students of Clinical Medical College had arrived, except for Clinical (3) and (4) ss led by Xiao Yifei. At that moment, Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke in an even tone.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, the surrounding teachers all turned their eyes towards him.

    However, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarks, Mao Yan¡¯s face immediately darkened. He looked at Xiao Yifei, not saying anything about how to arrange for these students, but rather sternly said to Xiao Yifei, "What do you mean? Xiao Yifei, are you questioning me?"

    Xiao Yifei shrugged and said to Mao Yan, "Principal Mao, I¡¯m not questioning you about anything, I¡¯m just saying that this matter is clearly not our fault. You don¡¯t need to me us. It is obviously a series of acts carried out by Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong to take revenge on us. Yet, you have always been biased towards them. Isn¡¯t that somewhat inappropriate?"

    Mao Yan looked coldly at Xiao Yifei and said harshly, "Yes, they are taking revenge on you, but why are they doing so! Why would anyone take revenge without a reason? Surely it¡¯s because you guys did something wrong. Our school has only one partner hospital, you didn¡¯t even serve them well, constantly causing trouble with them. Now that it¡¯se to this, it¡¯s all your fault!"

    Xiao Yifei stared at Mao Yan, suddenly feeling that this Vice Principal was just as despicable as Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong. He said in a deep voice, "So just because Shen Liguo has these connections, he can run amok in our college, and we all have to amodate him? We have to endure his targeting? They just leave today, abandoning so many students here, and that¡¯s supposed to be eptable? All of this is our fault?"

    "What gives him the right? Just because he has a connection with a hospital that cooperates with our school, are you going to grovel before them,pletely disregarding our college?"

    Mao Yan looked at Xiao Yifei and scoffed derisively, "That¡¯s right! What about it? You don¡¯t like it? If you¡¯re capable, go find a hospital yourself! If you can find a hospital, I will grovel before you too, but can you?"

    "Fine! I¡¯ll find a hospital!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Mao Yan, his voice suddenly calm.

 Chapter 336 No Pleasantries

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336 No Pleasantries</h4><h4></h4>

    Mao Yan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly bulged, and he stared at Xiao Yifei for a while before actually bursting intoughter.

    "Teacher Xiao Yifei, we all know that you have a high level of teaching expertise, and we¡¯re all aware that you do have something special about you, but let¡¯s still be rational. Don¡¯t talk nonsense just because you were provoked earlier. At your age, you¡¯d better mind your own business," he said.

    After saying that to Xiao Yifei, Mao Yan turned his head away, his eyes filled withplete disregard.

    As the teachers from the Clinical Medical College heard what Xiao Yifei said, they were also somewhat surprised. They didn¡¯t know why Xiao Yifei was adding to the chaos at this time, nor why he kept spouting such nonsense. Had he really been provoked by Shen Liguo?

    Xiao Yifei stood still while the teachers shook their heads and turned away. It wasn¡¯t that no one believed him, but what he said was simply too preposterous.

    Xiao Yifei squinted, his expression indifferent as he looked at Mao Yan without moving an inch.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Mao Yan finally turned around and with a tone full of disdain said, "Aren¡¯t you going to hurry and have your ss¡¯s studentse over quickly? It seems we¡¯re only waiting on your students now! Hurry them up! You don¡¯t even see the mess you¡¯ve made, and now I have to clean up after you."

    Speaking with a scolding tone, he continued, "Looking for a hospital, do you think any hospital will do? There are standards for hospitals that cooperate with internships. What kind of hospital are you nning to find? One of those unlicensed small clinics?"

    After saying that, Mao Yan scoffed even more, "You wouldn¡¯t be able to find even a clinic, I bet!"

    Mao Yan¡¯s words were indeed unpleasant, causing the surrounding teachers to frown. But they didn¡¯t me Mao Yan, because what Xiao Yifei said was indeed something unbelievable.

    However, Xiao Yifei still didn¡¯t move. He looked at Mao Yan with indifferent eyes, silent, yet exuding an unapproachable demeanor.

    "Fine, fine, whatever you say! Just don¡¯t me me if you get disciplined," Mao Yan said, waving his hand dismissively. Then he turned his head away, no longer looking at Xiao Yifei. He was filled with dissatisfaction towards this arrogant young man.

    "Really thinks he can be so rampant just because he¡¯s a little capable!"

    Mao Yan curled his lip and turned to Tang Weixing, saying harshly, "Hurry up and get the students ready. You should have organized them earlier instead of dawdling. Now that others have left, think quickly about how to get these hundreds of people over to Xin¡¯an Hospital!"

    The same Mao Yan who just now said he would figure something out for Zhang Changlong, now he was telling Tang Weixing toe up with a solution!

    Tang Weixing, battered by repeated blows, looked utterly disheartened. Hearing Mao Yan¡¯s words, he slowly lifted his head, his lifeless eyes looking at Mao Yan. He opened his mouth to speak, but said nothing, then turned his head towards the students of the Clinical Medical College who had hurried over.

    It was summer, and the sun zed down. The students had rushed over because of the earlier urging by Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong, carrying big and small bags and looking disheveled, but they could only watch helplessly as Zhang Changlong directed the buses to drive away. Now standing still, under the scorching sun, they continued to stare at Mao Yan, their pitiful state evoking sympathy.

    Tang Weixing, seeing the scene, turned his head toward Mao Yan and said, "Principal Mao, I don¡¯t know if we can use our school¡¯s vehicle, and even if it¡¯s not enough, we can run a few more trips. That¡¯s better than letting the students stand around here not knowing what to do, especially with the sun being so harsh."

    Mao Yan, upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, curled his lips and said, "Our school¡¯s vehicle has its uses; this won¡¯t work. Hurry up and think of something else. Didn¡¯t you hear what the people from Xin¡¯an Hospital said? They want you all to go today, hurry up and figure it out!"

    Qiu Shaobin, hearing Mao Yan¡¯s irresponsible words, couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow and spoke out angrily, "Principal Mao, didn¡¯t you just say that you woulde up with a solution? Besides, Zhang Changlong from Xin¡¯an Hospital is clearly trying to make trouble for us! Can¡¯t you see that?"

    The teachers no longer had time to consider their own performance issues with supervising the internship; the priority was getting the students to the hospital. They couldn¡¯t let the students just wait aimlessly, and they were filled with anger at Mao Yan¡¯s words, deeply agreeing with Qiu Shaobin¡¯s questioning.

    "So I have to take responsibility for your mistakes! You all offended Zhang Changlong, and now I have to clean up after you, fine, fine, fine! I¡¯m afraid of you all now; I¡¯ll deal with this for you! I¡¯ll find the vehicle!"

    Mao Yan, eyes wide with dissatisfaction, said, "But after this, you all better behave and not get our school involved again, and take good care of Shen Liguo!"

    After finishing, Mao Yan took out his phone and started making calls.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. He was now ready to put aside the petty Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong and first deal with Mao Yan, whose irresponsibility and fearfulness irked him.

    As Mao Yan was making calls, Xiao Yifei slowly stepped forward, moving to the front of everyone. Looking at each student, sweaty and exhausted, a twinge ofpassion shed in his eyes, he spoke out loudly, "Come on, students, let¡¯s not huddle together here, it¡¯s too hot. Spread out, everyone; there¡¯s shade in the back, it¡¯s cooler over there."

    Even though the internship was in the same city, the students had a lot of belongings, and preparations had been rushed; carryingrge and small bags was exhausting enough, without having to endure the scorching sun. Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the students couldn¡¯t help but cheer loudly and then dispersed in a rush toward the cooler area.

    "What are you doing? Who allowed you to disperse the students? I¡¯m taking the trouble to find a vehicle for you, and this is how you handle things! Who gave you permission to do this? Just as I finally manage to find a vehicle, the students are all scattered; how can we maintain order then? It¡¯s going to take a long time again, and what if Xin¡¯an Hospital causes more troubles! Don¡¯t you ever think?"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei stepping out, Mao Yan was initially unsure of what Xiao Yifei intended to do, but then he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, which made Mao Yan burn with rage, and he scolded Xiao Yifei harshly.

    The teachers were also curious about what Xiao Yifei was up to, but seeing that he merely relocated the students, they felt somewhat disappointed inside. Although they doubted Xiao Yifei, they still hoped he would do something that would surprise them.

    Little did Mao Yan know, Xiao Yifei, having heard him, simply ignored Mao Yan altogether and, seeing the students finding shade, smiled and said to them.

    "Don¡¯t worry everyone, this internship won¡¯t be a hardship for you all; just leave it to me, trust me," he said.

    The gathering of students were not Xiao Yifei¡¯s and were rtively unfamiliar with him as he was new to the school, and while his achievements were more widely known among the teachers, the students knew less about him.

    But hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, and looking at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei, they felt a surge of liking for him because he was the first teacher to consider their well-being. So when they heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the students excitedly shouted in unison, "Teacher, we believe in you!"

 Chapter 337: Anxious Wait

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Anxious Wait</h4><h4></h4>

    However, witnessing this scene, especially after hearing what Xiao Yifei had said, Mao Yan felt nothing but contempt for him.

    "If you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you speak up earlier? Such a young age, and yet you¡¯re so full of yourself!"

    Mao Yan red at Xiao Yifei and said, "This whole incident was caused by you in the first ce, and look at the mess you¡¯ve created now!"

    When the other teachers saw what was happening, they all fell silent, holding their tongues.

    To their surprise, Xiao Yifei remained dismissive toward Mao Yan, merely casting a casual nce at him before pulling out his cell phone and making a call, "Yunyun, yes, there¡¯s a situation..."

    Mao Yan watched Xiao Yifei with a cold gaze, pondering how to teach Xiao Yifei a lesson, as he listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice fade away, his eyes filled with disgust.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s abrupt actions piqued the teachers¡¯ curiosity, wondering what he was up to with that call; after all, no matter how capable Xiao Yifei was at his age, without a strong backing, it was all in vain!

    However, momentster, Xiao Yifei hung up the phone and returned with a faint smile on his face. Rxed, he walked past Mao Yan, stopped by Tang Weixing and Qiu Shaobin, and said lightly,

    "All right, Dean Tang, Professor Qiu, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore, the issue has been resolved."

    Tang Weixing and Qiu Shaobin stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, not fully grasping what he meant by "the issue has been resolved," wondering what exactly Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone call had aplished.

    After Xiao Yifei made that statement, Mao Yan started tough in disdain, finally unable to hold back, "Idiot, what¡¯s wrong with your brain! Acting all important, you really think you¡¯re something!"

    After speaking, Mao Yan shook his head in disdain and then walked to the side, having already arranged for his vehicle and now just waiting for it to arrive.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Mao Yan¡¯s words, nced at him with a detached look. Although he said nothing, the overwhelming presence he emitted startled Mao Yan.

    In an attempt to distract from his difort, Mao Yan turned to Tang Weixing andmanded, "Tang Weixing, hurry up and get the students ready. The teachers in your faculty are really undisciplined! Once the car arrives, have them rush to the hospital. I¡¯ll remember Xiao Yifei, he won¡¯t escape punishment!"

    While Tang Weixing was getting the students in line again, it was only then that Xiao Yifei began to notify his Clinical (3) (4) ss students about their internship.

    As time passed, the Clinical (3) (4) ss students finally arrived, but by that time, under Mao Yan¡¯s orders, the other students were already standing in neat lines on the field.

    "Teacher Xiao! Teacher Xiao!"

    Just like before, as soon as the Clinical (3) (4) ss students saw Xiao Yifei from a distance, they excitedly greeted him.

    The other teachers, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit envious; not to mention anything else, Xiao Yifei¡¯s teaching ability and his poprity among the students was something they couldn¡¯t achieve.

    However, when Mao Yan saw the disorganized appearance of the Clinical (3) (4) ss students, his brows furrowed deeply, his face expressing dissatisfaction, "You¡¯re the ones who should have restored the school¡¯s reputation, look at this mess, no organization, no discipline! What¡¯s the use of studying well!"

    Mao Yan stormed over furiously, scolding them loudly, "What are you doing! Who told you to be all smiles andughs? Showing up thiste and not ashamed, stillughing! Who allowed you tough! All of you, shut up! Stand aside!"

    The Clinical (3) (4) ss students, originally filled with happiness at the prospect of interning with Xiao Yifei, were taken aback when Mao Yan, with a fierce expression, suddenly confronted them with a barrage of scolding.

    Xiao Yifei saw the scene, stepped forward, and said with a faint smile on his face, "It¡¯s okay, he has no say over us, we will do as we please!"

    The students¡¯ faces broke into smiles again as they gathered around Xiao Yifei and started chattering.

    Seeing this, the teachers were taken aback. Xiao Yifei really had some nerve. Having already suffered at Shen Liguo¡¯s hands, he still dared to butt heads with Vice Principal Mao Yan,pletely disregarding Mao¡¯s words. This wasn¡¯t just courage on Xiao Yifei¡¯s part; it was utterwlessness!

    As the teachers were shocked, Mao Yan naturally heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words as well, which made him re with wide eyes and rage. He couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei, a mere teacher, would dare speak to him in such a manner and even indulge his students!

    "Youe here! Who allowed you to talk to me like this? So arrogant! Do you no longer wish to work here? Have you be so deluded with your minor sess that you¡¯ve forgotten who you are? Get over here!"

    Mao Yan cursed at Xiao Yifei directly, filled with anger from being ignored.

    However, what infuriated Mao Yan even more was yet toe. Xiao Yifei acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard him at all,ughing and walking with the students of clinical sses (3) and (4).

    "Fine! You think you¡¯re capable! If you¡¯re so capable, take your students for the internship yourself! If the internship results aren¡¯t satisfactory, get out of here!"

    Mao Yan stared at Xiao Yifei with a menacing tone.

    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Yifei slowly turned his head, gave Mao Yan a fleeting look, and turned his head back.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t think Mao Yan¡¯s behavior worth respecting!

    Just then, outside the yground, the noisy sound of nking car engines suddenly erupted, followed by three run-down buses driving into the field.

    After seeing the dpidated buses arrive, Mao Yan gave Xiao Yifei a cold smile, then turned to the students, gesturing, "Get ready to board, the buses are here!"

    But behind the worn-out buses, the pleasant sound of another engine suddenly roared, and immediately, fifteen brand new luxury coaches appeared, following the buses.

    Seeing this, Mao Yan was taken aback.

    With his head cocked, Mao Yan looked at the fifteen high-end coaches that had suddenly emerged, filled with confusion.

    But then, the bus doors opened, and a middle-aged man in his forties to fifties hopped out and came toward Mao Yan.

    "What? Are those vehicles behind also yours?"

    Before the driver could speak, Mao Yan, full of confusion, preemptively asked since the scene unavoidably puzzled him.

    Hearing Mao Yan¡¯s question, the driver looked back at the luxury coaches silently parked behind their bus, envy shing in his eyes: "These aren¡¯t our buses! One of these buses costs almost a million; ourpany can¡¯t afford them. Didn¡¯t you call for these vehicles? I saw them following us all the way."

    Mao Yan, hearing the driver¡¯s response, felt puzzled once more. He still thought these vehicles might be part of some school event he was unaware of, so he didn¡¯t give it much thought.

    At that moment, the driver spoke up again, "Also, Principal Mao, you were in such a rush when you called me today, ourpany only had these three buses left. There aren¡¯t many, and they¡¯re a bit old, I hope you¡¯ll bear with us."

 Chapter 338: What a Gap

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: What a Gap</h4><h4></h4>

    Mao Yan heard the driver¡¯s words and waved at the driver nonchntly, his face showing indifference.

    "No worries, no worries! Those students aren¡¯t afraid of anything. Let them squeeze a bit. Pack more of them and get it done in one go to the hospital. They are such a hassle all day long!"

    Filled with disdain, Mao Yan nced at the nearly three hundred students behind him, then suddenly realized his words might have been exaggerated, and he couldn¡¯t help but add to the driver, "If one trip isn¡¯t enough, make a few more trips!"

    The driver didn¡¯t say much, but nodded at Mao Yan with a smile, then went back to the bus and opened both the front and back doors of the bus.

    "Alright! What are you all looking at! Hurry up and get on. You¡¯ve been a nuisance all day, and in the end, I have to clean up after you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed! Pay more attention in the future, don¡¯t always depend on me!"

    Mao Yan seemed proud that he could summon three buses with a single phone call. He stood tall and proud, and spoke arrogantly to the students, then he looked disdainfully at Xiao Yifei.

    "And to hand it over to you, who talks nonsense! Young but really not clever! When youe back from the internship, I must find some trouble for you!"

    Mao Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Mao Yan¡¯s words, the students widened their eyes and looked at the dpidated bus, its patchy paint, and seemingly copsible body, really making one doubt whether this bus could operate at all.

    The teachers too turned to nce at the nearly three hundred students, then turned back to look at the dpidated bus, frowning involuntarily.

    "Hurry up and get on! What are you looking at! Try to fit eighty people in one bus! Hurry up! Don¡¯t trouble me; I guess Xin¡¯an Hospital is eagerly waiting!"

    Mao Yan¡¯s face showed a triumphant look as he urged.

    Upon hearing Mao Yan¡¯s words, the teachers were filled with resentment. However, before the teachers could speak, suddenly a student spoke up.

    "Principal Mao, how can eighty of us fit? Shall we stack up? This bus, when packed to the brim, fits only sixty people. How do the remaining twenty get on? Moreover, this bus is in such a terrible state, what if something happens with so many people onboard!"

    The voice from among the students made Mao Yan¡¯s eyebrows shoot up, and he red angrily and shouted, "Who said that, stand out! I got you buses, and you still won¡¯t board, thinking you¡¯re capable, huh? Find your own transportation to the hospital! Each and every one of you, I say it can be done, it can be done, the bus can move, it can be done! Enough talk, get on the bus! If you keep talking this much, you don¡¯t have to go, all scores will be recorded as zero!"

    Mao Yan furiously pointed at the bus and said, "Get on the bus! Those who don¡¯t want to, figure out your own way!"

    Mao Yan¡¯s words left both the teachers and students full of discontent. They looked at Mao Yan; no one moved because the bus was too dpidated. Moreover, fitting that many people in one bus was not safe!

    Mao Yan, seeing this situation, couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. He turned his head towards Tang Weixing, "Good job, Tang Weixing! Your Clinical Medical College students really are capable, even the teachers. Offending Zhang Changlong makes our school take the me. Now, when I help you clean up your mess, you still pick and choose! You don¡¯t need to go on this internship! All scores will be zero! There will be no teacher evaluations either! I still don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t fix your problems! If you¡¯re so capable, do it yourself!"

    Mao Yan gave a thorough scolding, then turned his head towards Xiao Yifei and said harshly, "It¡¯s you! If in the end I see any impact from this to Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯s view of our school because of this matter, see how I will deal with you!"

    Xiao Yifei slowly lifted his head, his eyes briefly sweeping over Mao Yan, and spoke lightly, "Shut up, what do you think you can do to me!"

    After finishing, Xiao Yifei directly stepped past the stunned Mao Yan, "Excuse me!"

    He pushed past Mao Yan and walked towards the back of the bus to a high-end luxury coach. Just then, the door of the coach opened, and a spirited young man jumped down, respectfully saying to Xiao Yifei,

    "Is it Doctor Xiao? Just now, Director Nangong instructed us toe here to pick people up!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded lightly to the young man, then turned to point towards the students and said softly, "Yes, it¡¯s them. You take care of the arrangements."

    Although the voices of Xiao Yifei and the young man weren¡¯t loud, the yground was very quiet at the time. Their voices drifted on the breeze and reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Next, there was a deathly silence.

    Not a single person spoke, whether they were teachers or students. Everyone¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t yet caught up with the situation. Were there problems with their eyes? Their ears too?

    They began to doubt what they had just seen and heard.

    Then, the sound of the luxury coach¡¯s engine starting broke the silence. The vehicle started and slowly moved towards the students.

    The luxury coach, unlike the public bus called by Mao Yan, didn¡¯t require the students to walk to a bus stop. Instead, it neatly pulled up right in front of them. Then the door opened, and a cool air-conditioned breeze wafted out, causing the teachers and students to shiver refreshingly.

    Immediately after, the drivers hopped off the bus, politely saying to the students, "Please get on the bus, everyone. There¡¯s no rush. We have plenty of buses, and surely they won¡¯t all be filled."

    It was at this time that everyone really came to realize that all of this was real.

    Their gazes swept over the public bus, then shifted to the luxury coach parked in front of them, murmuring in shock, "What a difference!"

    Hearing the conversation between Xiao Yifei and the young driver, and then witnessing what urred afterwards, the teachers were profoundly shocked. They sharply turned their heads to look intently at Xiao Yifei,pletely at a loss for words.

    They suddenly realized that for this young and handsome man, they had never truly understood him. In their perception, Xiao Yifei was young and capable, which was why he could be specially recruited into Yanjing Medical University. However, he also had the typical faults of youth, namely a reckless arrogance. His initial, reckless challenge with Shen Liguo, although eventually proving his own strength, had led to the current unfavorable situation.

    Then, without any hesitation, he had directly confronted Deputy Director Mao Yan. Although everyone was furious with Mao Yan¡¯s actions, nobody dared to speak out. Yet, he had stood up, not only confronting Mao Yan but also disregarding Mao Yan¡¯s arrangements.

    To the teachers who were unaware of the true situation, Xiao Yifei was just an impulsive and rash young man, capable yet still too young! This included Qiu Shaobin, who, along with everyone else, held this view of Xiao Yifei.

    Until they witnessed the scene before them.

    All that was left in the teachers¡¯ hearts was astonishment. They looked towards theposed Xiao Yifei, and suddenly a notion struck them¡ªcould it be that Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, which seemed so reckless and arrogant to them, were not merely youthful impetuosity but rather a testament to a formidable background and strength?

    The teachers stared intently at Xiao Yifei, their hearts filled with shock and curiosity!

    One phone call could summon such a luxurious coach, and with such high efficiency too! Theposed Xiao Yifei seemed to exude a deeply mysterious and powerful aura from his very being!

 Chapter 339 Got on the Car

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339 Got on the Car</h4><h4></h4>

    They automatically ignored the recent incident where the young bus driver called Xiao Yifei "Doctor Xiao" and also forgot about the Dean Nangong mentioned by the driver.

    Moreover, they were unaware that these buses were not simply from a luxury buspany, they belonged to a hospital, a famously prestigious hospital in Yanjing, a hospital that a teacher had just mentioned was a notch above Xin¡¯an Hospital!

    At that moment, no one was there to exin anything to them.

    At the same time, Mao Yan, seeing what was happening, walked over quickly, his face filled with anger, and said piercingly to Xiao Yifei, "So you think you¡¯re capable, huh? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Think having the fleet¡¯s phone number is something great?"

    As Mao Yan spoke, he turned his head to look at a few dpidated buses, then to the dazzlingly luxurious buses parked next to them, feeling a sense of disparity within himself, but the more he felt this way, the more he felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were a loss of his own face, which made Mao Yan even more irritable.

    "Tang Weixing! Let me tell you! If your faculty is capable enough, and you called for the fleet, don¡¯t even think about reimbursing him for the trip! He thinks he¡¯s capable, right? Let him bear the cost himself! Putting on airs, I want to see just how capable he is!"

    Mao Yan red at Xiao Yifei with a menacing look.

    Little did he know that Xiao Yifei hardly paid any attention to the cornered Mao Yan. With an indifferent nce at Mao Yan, Xiao Yifei spoke calmly, "When did I ever ask for the fare, and moreover, what I do, I don¡¯t need to exin to you."

    After those indifferent words came out of Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, he turned his head and walked over to the students, saying, "Everyone, get on the bus quick, I will take you all to your internship soon."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, all the students jumped up excitedly. They were about to rush onto the luxurious bus, and even those not yet on board were already eximing with pleasure due to the cool air conditioning.

    Seeing how Xiao Yifei responded, Mao Yan became even more furious when he saw the students behaving this way. He walked right over to the students, his eyes bulging as he shouted angrily, "What are you doing! Who told you to get on this bus! I have arranged transportation for you, everyone get back!"

    But by now, who was still paying attention to Mao Yan? The students happily boarded the luxurious bus, and once seated, they finally could rest and revealed satisfied smiles.

    At this point, with everyone ignoring him, Mao Yan saw himself, a vice principal, beingpletely disregarded by the students under Xiao Yifei¡¯s lead, which intensely infuriated him. Suddenly, his vision darkened and his body swayed a bit before he barely stopped himself from falling.

    The students finally settled onto the buses one after another, and upon seeing the students all aboard, the drivers also entered their cabs. At this time, fifteen luxurious buses were ready to go, just waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s signal to leave.

    However, even though the students were excitedly seated, the teachers were still obediently standing in the yground, not daring to make a move. They weren¡¯t rebellious like Xiao Yifei. Without Mao Yan¡¯s directive, they certainly dared not act recklessly.

    But the teachers all cast their surprised and admiring nces towards Xiao Yifei, because what he had done was indeed impressive, solving a major problem about their internship transport. Looking at those three old buses, they also had no desire to ride them.

    Mao Yan, infuriated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, was so angry that his ears even began ringing slightly. He stood fixedly on the spot, his gaze firmly on Xiao Yifei and the luxurious buses behind him, unable to utter a word for a long time.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you boarding?"

    Seeing that the teachers hadn¡¯t moved, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and asked.

    At this moment, the teachers of course did not dare to respond to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. They just turned their heads to look towards Mao Yan.

    Xiao Yifei followed the teachers¡¯ gaze towards Mao Yan, and just then, Mao Yan suddenly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Having realized something suddenly, Mao Yan looked at Xiao Yifei with a cold sneer, his tone filled with deep malice, "Fine then! Go ahead and get on. I¡¯m free anyway, I¡¯ll just go along with you all!"

    After finishing speaking, Mao Yan turned to Xiao Yifei with a sinister smile and then turned to walk towards the bus driver. After arranging a few words with the driver, he came back and, without a hint of hesitation, stepped onto the luxury coach.

    Once on the bus, Mao Yan coldly waved his hand towards the teachers and said, "Get on the bus! What are you looking at down there!"

    On hearing Mao Yan¡¯smands, the teachers responsible for the internship team gradually boarded the bus, while those not involved in leading the internship stayed behind, waving goodbye to the other teachers.

    Qiu Shaobin and Tang Weixing also boarded the bus at this moment.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that all the teachers were on the bus, boarded the bus himself, his demeanor filled with calm indifference.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Having taken his seat on the bus with a detached expression, Xiao Yifei spoke softly to the young driver, "Drive, let¡¯s head out."

    The young driver, showing great respect towards Xiao Yifei, smiled and nodded his head, then started the coach and drove off, followed closely by the other fourteen coaches, creating a somewhat grandiose procession.

    Since there were many buses and rtively few students, a coach was specifically spared for the teachers alone, where Xiao Yifei sat indifferently, with Mao Yan sitting right behind him.

    After getting on, the young driver smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    Sitting behind, the teachers, whose attention remained fixed on Xiao Yifei in front, couldn¡¯t help but silentlymend when they saw this scene.

    "I wonder which car service this is. Not only are they robust enough to dispatch so many vehicles at once, but their service attitude is quitemendable too!"

    The teachers looked at the young driver¡¯s amiable actions towards Xiao Yifei and couldn¡¯t help but praise inwardly.

    Yet, they had no clear idea of the situation, for after the young driver smiled at Xiao Yifei, he spoke with even greater respect, "Doctor Sun, when Director Nangong came, he instructed me to listen to you in everything. I hope my performance hasn¡¯t disappointed you!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, known to everyone from the leadership to the lowest staff; hence, the young driver¡¯s respect for Xiao Yifei was genuinely deep-seated.

    Upon hearing the young driver¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head and, with a smile, nodded at him.

    It was then that the young driver rxed, exhaling deeply as he focused intently on driving.

    However, although the teachers sitting behind Xiao Yifei heard his and the young driver¡¯s disjointed conversation, this dialogue, iprehensible to them, did not arouse much of their concern because, after boarding the bus, seeing that Xiao Yifei made no further actions, their minds began to worry about another matter.

    While they had initially been worried about how to take the students to the internship hospitals, and had resolved that issue, now the greatest of their concerns inevitably surged to the forefront of their minds.

    That was how they should handle this internship!

    This question, even for Qiu Shaobin, a teacher who had been in his profession for most of his life, was still full of worries, as this situation was also a first for him, and he did not know what the oue would be.

 Chapter 340: Filled with Despair

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Filled with Despair</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Weixing was no exception. As the dean of the Surgery faculty, he found himself in a predicament that eventually left him in a very embarrassing situation. At this moment, he stared nkly ahead, silent.

    The situation was bing increasinglyplex.

    As worries reached a certain point, the teachers could not help but whisper to each other.

    "What should we do about this internship? Could it be because of Xiao Yifei that the teachers leading this internship, apart from Teacher Qiu Shaobin, are inexperienced and did not speak up for Shen Liguo that day? How could Shen Liguo be so petty!"

    The teachers cautiously began to speak.

    "Now is not the time to consider Xiao Yifei¡¯s issue. I think Teacher Xiao Yifei is quite good, young and capable, with a genuinelyplex background! But now, what should concern us is a different issue altogether!"

    One teacher sighed and, after speaking a few words in defense of Xiao Yifei, continued anxiously.

    "What are we to do with this internship? Not to mention going unguided, but the current situation is something I¡¯ve never heard of. Although it does not greatly affect us, it is clear that the vice-principal holds a grudge against us. And most importantly, the face that Xin¡¯an Hospital is going to show us is not going to be a good one!"

    Another teacher immediately agreed with the speaker.

    "Not just a bad face, have you ever seen an internship hospital suddenly relocate the reception vehicle and specifically reschedule our faculty¡¯s internship dates? That¡¯s not just unweing¡ªit¡¯s an outright targeting of us. The situation is so hopeless andplicated; I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s just that we have no influence!"

    "The most important issue isn¡¯t these. I can bear Xin¡¯an Hospital giving us a cold shoulder. I can really tolerate that, but what I fear the most is not just the unweing attitude, but also the possibility of them grading our internships very low. That¡¯s beyond our control. This internship isn¡¯t just a test for the students, it is targeting us too! Look at the teachers they¡¯ve sent; all are inexperienced, which is clearly premeditated!"

    The teachers let out a heavy sigh, filled with worry, but still, deep down, they hoped Xin¡¯an Hospital might overlook these issues.

    However, Tang Weixing¡¯s next words plunged them further into deep despair.

    Overhearing the teachers¡¯ murmurs, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He turned around and addressed the recently speaking teachers.

    "Everyone, stop thinking about it. Our internship grades won¡¯t be high, and it¡¯s very likely that it will dy all the students. Zhang Changlong¡¯s attitude has said it all. The situation has really turned out bad! I didn¡¯t expect things to be soplicated. Our faculty is nowpletely isted, implicated in interests, and even the school isn¡¯t supporting us anymore!!"

    Tang Weixing, filled with helplessness, turned back to the teachers and spoke, causing Qiu Shaobin to furrow his brows as well.

    "Dean Tang! Are you really certain? Remember, our internship results are ultimately linked to our teaching evaluations!"

    The teachers, upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s firm words, felt a wave of panic and hastily asked.

    Upon hearing the teachers¡¯ questions, Tang Weixing gave a bitter smile, nodded, and then gestured towards Mao Yan, saying, "See why Mao Yan is going? It¡¯s not just because we offended him. He¡¯s worried that Xin¡¯an Hospital might go easy on us, so he has to add fuel to the fire!"

    Upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, the teachers¡¯ hearts sank into darkness, filled with despair.

    Just at that moment, a sharp voice from Mao Yan rang out in front of the car, filled with suspicion towards Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Yifei! Where are you intending to drive to? This is clearly not the way to Xin¡¯an Hospital! Let me tell you! Don¡¯t y any tricks! I¡¯m right beside you!"

    "Didn¡¯t you ask me to find a hospital?"

    Xiao Yifei responded in an indifferent tone.

    "You find a hospital! What kind of hospital!"

    The cold light shed in Mao Yan¡¯s eyes as he coldly said to Xiao Yifei, then he continued with disdain, "Don¡¯t think that just by getting a few vehicles, you can actually find a hospital. Don¡¯t you know that the hospital we need must meet certain standards? I was just teasing you earlier, and you actually took it seriously!"

    Mao Yan coldly said to Xiao Yifei with a hint of mockery, "Hurry and drive the car back properly, while you haven¡¯t made a big mistake yet, you should obey!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Mao Yan, his lips slightly curled up. Was Mao Yan getting too presumptuous?

    He looked at Mao Yan and said indifferently, "Shut up! When is it your turn to point fingers at what I do? What right do you have?"

    Xiao Yifei really was so arrogant,pletely ignoring Mao Yan, leading an entire academy of students to a destination unknown to everyone! After saying this, Xiao Yifei did not speak again. He slightly closed his eyes, his expression calm as he leaned back in his chair, like an old monk in meditation.

    Mao Yan suddenly choked, unable to speak.

    "To seek one¡¯s own death is no one¡¯s fault!"

    Mao Yan coldly nced at Xiao Yifei, then crossed his arms and stared fixedly at him. In his heart, he had probably already yed Xiao Yifei a thousand times!

    At this moment, the teachers sitting in the back of the car also heard the conversation between Xiao Yifei and Mao Yan. They quickly leaned forward to look out the car window, indeed seeing that the direction the car was heading was not towards Xin¡¯an Hospital, which greatly rmed the teachers, unsure of what odd thing Xiao Yifei was up to.

    However, after a brief moment of panic, the teachers somehow felt relieved. They had also witnessed Mao Yan¡¯s actions earlier, which were filled with malice. Since the internship at Xin¡¯an Hospital was already providing meager results, it might be better to treat a dead horse as if it were still alive and see what Xiao Yifei was up to!

    The teachers felt more settled, but Qiu Shaobin and Tang Weixing were still somewhat uneasy.

    Right now, it appeared that Mao Yan was the only one filled with malicious joy. Xiao Yifei was aplished, and Mao Yan wouldn¡¯t easily touch Xiao Yifei. However, with Xiao Yifei making mistakes over and over again, Mao Yan had ample evidence to bring him down. Mao Yan was now waiting for thest preparation to appear, that was waiting for Xiao Yifei and the students to arrive at the hospital, preparing to strike Xiao Yifei a harsh blow afterwards.

    "You good-for-nothing, what kind of decent hospital can you find?"

    Mao Yan smirked coldly, his eyes filled with a chilly gleam as he watched Xiao Yifei.

    Although the teachers sitting behind had now mentally prepared themselves, they still harbored some doubts about the hospital Xiao Yifei was taking them to. Among them, the most curious was the teacher who had stood next to Qiu Shaobin in the office, introducing the pros and cons of Xin¡¯an Hospital to Xiao Yifei.

    He sat at the back, gazing steadily at the back of Xiao Yifei¡¯s head, still worried, "This youngd Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even understand the ssification of hospitals back then; I hope the hospital he¡¯s taking us to is not just some small clinic! Not to mention the students might not fit, it would harm the students even more, and their parents would definitely not agree! I hope Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t make this mistake!"

 Chapter 341 It Seems Like That

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 It Seems Like That</h4><h4></h4>

    Although he thought this, he was still filled with worry, because the performance Xiao Yifei had given him clearly showed ack of understanding about the hospital¡¯s ssification!

    As the luxury bus slowly progressed, the teachers watched as the route increasingly veered away from Xin¡¯an Hospital and finally fell quiet. Thus, the bus interior became utterly silent, no one spoke, and everyone¡¯s heart was filled with curious anxiousness about the hospital they were headed to.

    Mao Yan had been staring intently at Xiao Yifei throughout the journey, his eyes filled with coldness, his heart even more ruthless.

    However, as the bus continued, the teachers finally began to notice some indications.

    "What hospitals are nearby? We seem to be almost at the city center! In such a bustling area, even a poor hospital shouldn¡¯t be that bad!"

    One of the teachers looked out the window and suddenly realized that the luxury bus was now traveling in the center of Yanjing City, outside the windowy a bustling scene.

    "Ah! The more I see such ces, the more worried I get, because the more bustling the area, the more hospitals there are, and simrly, the more unqualified small clinics there are. I¡¯m really afraid the bus will stop in some dark corner, and we¡¯ll end up in an unlicensed small clinic!"

    One teacher said somewhat worriedly, but as soon as he finished speaking, Tang Weixing immediately countered the teacher¡¯s words.

    "That¡¯s impossible! Since Xiao Yifei could find so many luxurious buses, he definitely has some backing. Seeing how confident he looks, it surely won¡¯t be one of those small clinics, but what exactly the hospital is, I really do not know. Let¡¯s all think, what hospitals are nearby!"

    After he spoke, the teachers indeed began to furrow their brows and started to cogitate.

    One of the teachers heard Tang Weixing¡¯s discussion and also turned his head to look at the surroundings outside. After thinking for a while, he turned back and said, "This luxury bus might be easy to procure, but hospitals are really not easy to find. If I remember correctly, there aren¡¯t many hospitals around here!"

    At that moment, Qiu Shaobin suddenly furrowed his brow, he suddenly looked up and spoke, "I remember, isn¡¯t the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital nearby?"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s voice was somewhat loud; even Mao Yan who was sitting at the front heard it. Hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, Mao Yan could not restrain himself and burst intoughter, tilting his head back and mocking, "Ha ha! Who is that! What an imagination! Do you not know what Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is like?"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words not only provokedughter from Mao Yan, but even the teachers around him were astonished, their eyes filled with incredulity as they looked at Qiu Shaobin, "Mr. Qiu, how could you even think that! Do you realize what Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital means? That¡¯s impossible!"

    After Qiu Shaobin finished speaking and heard the teachers¡¯ reactions, he too felt that what he had just said was indeed unreasonable. He gave a wry smile and said, "I was just mentioning that Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was the only hospital nearby, I didn¡¯t say anything else!"

    After Qiu Shaobin said this, the other teachers¡¯ expressions eased a bit.

    However, just as Mao Yan excitedly stood up, full of mockery as he spoke, Xiao Yifei raised his head. He casually flicked his finger and opened his eyes, looking at Mao Yan with a smile that was not quite a smile, "What about Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, do enlighten me."

    Mao Yan looked at Xiao Yifei, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s casual demeanor and yful smile filled him with anger. He red at Xiao Yifei and said, "Let me set things straight for you today!"

    However, before Mao Yan could finish speaking, as the luxury bus was about to pass Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, suddenly.

    The front of the bus sharply turned and drove straight into the gate of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital without any pause!

    Like shoals of fish, one after another, luxury buses continuously entered the gates of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    This scene filled the teachers sitting in the front bus with embarrassment. They looked up at Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent face and suddenly felt a flush of red on their own faces. The words they had just spoken were still clear in their memory, but the current reality had pped them hard in the face.

    Xiao Yifei, with a yful smile, looked at Mao Yan and said lightly, "Go on, weren¡¯t you going to introduce me to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital? Why have you stopped talking?"

    When Mao Yan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he choked mentally. With a guilty conscience, he turned his head to look out the window at the scene outside, but saw that there were no people on both sides of the road where the luxury bus traveled, feeling it wasn¡¯t the treatment they expected. Furthermore, the bus driver¡¯s face was full of anxiety, as if desperate to park the vehicle.

    Seeing this, Mao Yan¡¯s heart settled a bit. He looked at Xiao Yifei, narrowed his eyes, and chuckled coldly, "Alright, you want an introduction, do you? I¡¯ll give you one slowly! But let¡¯s wait until the bus stops first! After all, using Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s grounds for parking means you should at least understand a bit about the hospital!"

    Mao Yan, for reasons unfathomable to himself, considered Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital as a temporary parking spot, which made sense since it was centrally located. Without a special district, it would indeed be hard to find ces to amodate so many buses.

    Moreover, the key point was that Mao Yan simply didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could secure Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital as an internship hospital. What was Xiao Yifei anyway? He didn¡¯t have the capability to secure Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, which at minimum required the hospital president to negotiate affairs, and even Mao Yan himself wasn¡¯t qualified! So Mao Yan couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei could reach Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital with just a phone call!

    After Mao Yan coldly finished speaking, he silently gazed at Xiao Yifei with malevolent eyes. Initially, he had actually been scared by the previous scene, truly worried that Xiao Yifei might indeed contact Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. But upon further reflection, he thought it was pure fantasy!

    It wasn¡¯t just Mao Yan; the teachers behind him, after their initial shock and hearing Mao Yan speak, also quietly came to a realization. Although they were dissatisfied with Mao Yan, his words made them see the light.

    After all, in their minds, the idea matched exactly what Mao Yan was thinking¡ªthis matter was utterly absurd.

    "Mr. Qiu, you know, when you mentioned the nearby Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital a moment ago, and then we suddenly saw the bus turn directly into Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, it really startled us. But thinking about it, it¡¯s probably true that Xiao Yifei just used their premises for parking. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know of any ce nearby other than therge za behind Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital that could amodate these fifteenrge buses!"

    One of the teachers earnestly said to Qiu Shaobin. They weren¡¯t hoping that the internship location wouldn¡¯t be at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital; on the contrary, they very much hoped it would be! Not only would it help them escape the shadow of Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯s low ratings, but interning at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital would be a great honor! But reality didn¡¯t allow them to believe this idea.

    It wasn¡¯t that the teachers had issues with Xiao Yifei and didn¡¯t believe in him, but this matter was indeed too preposterous to believe.

 Chapter 342 Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Stunned</h4><h4></h4>

    Simrly, after his initial shock, Qiu Shaobin gradually recovered and looked at the teacher who had spoken to him with a wry smile, saying, "Yeah! This thing does sound a bit far-fetched, but the fact that Xiao Yifei managed to find so many cars and borrow a parking spot from the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is already quite impressive! The only thing is, we still don¡¯t know what our internship hospital is going to be."

    The teachers exhaled deeply, expressing agreement with Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words. They turned to look at the impressive Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, their eyes filled with envy.

    At this moment, Tang Weixing also spoke up somberly, "Indeed, we have made efforts as well, trying to secure a partnership with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, but with the scale of the hospital and the qualifications of its doctors, they simply do not need to partner with our school. There are countless good doctors who want to get into this hospital; they don¡¯tck in reserve forces! Which one of the top three ¡¯A-grade¡¯ hospitals in Shangjing isn¡¯t full of pride? How could they take notice of us!"

    After Tang Weixing finished speaking with a sigh, he shook his head helplessly, "If our school could partner with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, that would be such an awesome thing! Just thinking about it feels great, but it¡¯s just wishful thinking!"

    The teachers knew Tang Weixing was right.

    When Xiao Yifei managed to intern at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, that internship title was the one before being officially hired¡ªit wasn¡¯t the kind of internship led by the school, which Medical University arranges for students every year. The fact that Xiao Yifei could be such an intern had already made his ssmates at that time envious, after all, only a very few from among the doctors could eventually get into Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Meanwhile, Mao Yan was staring intently at Xiao Yifei from the front of the car, but Xiao Yifei seemed unaffected, his face maintaining a serene expression as he met Mao Yan¡¯s gaze.

    With a snort, Mao Yan continued to speak, "You really think you can scare me? Who do you think you are? Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is already quite impressive, and it¡¯s been gaining even more prestige recently! First, they published several influential papers in the medical field, and I¡¯ve heard they saved the life of our Yanjing City¡¯s Mayor Zhang Ming. Now, they¡¯re subtly bing the foremost among the top three hospitals in Shangjing. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to find such a hospital? Put on an act!"

    Listening to Mao Yan¡¯s continuous provocation, Xiao Yifei just smiled faintly. He looked at Mao Yan and said gently, "It seems you¡¯re quite familiar with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?"

    Although Mao Yan had been saying he would properly introduce Xiao Yifei to others after getting out of the car, he was so annoyed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent manner that he couldn¡¯t help but re coldly at Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯m not sure how familiar I am, but for sure more than you are!"

    Xiao Yifei heard Mao Yan¡¯s words, shrugged his shoulders lightly, and chuckled nomittally.

    And just then, the driver finally parked the car well and then opened the car door.

    At the moment the door opened, the scene that followed left Mao Yan frozen in ce.

    "Nangong... Director Nangong?"

    Below the car, Nangong Yun stood poised on the ground, her cool face emotionless, but her eyes full of eager anticipation. Mao Yan swallowed hard, feeling a surge of astonishment. His eyes filled with shock, he slowly raised his head to look behind Nangong Yun, where dozens of doctors were standing.

    "Wang... Director!"

    Mao Yan recognized Wang Changping, who had risen to the position of Director of Surgery thanks to Xiao Yifei. As he looked around, he realized the doctors standing side by side with Wang Changping also exuded a confident air. It was clear to him that these doctors were no ordinary figures¡ªthey must at least hold positions equivalent to Wang Changping¡¯s as senior consultants! The amazing sight made Mao Yan gasp, his legs going weak, and he nearly copsed to the ground.

    Mao Yan could recognize some of the doctors from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, not only because they were in the same medical circle but also because of his keen interest in the hospital. With Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s recent surge in reputation, he had been desperately seeking an opportunity to join them, even as a deputy chief physician¡ªhe would have been willing! That¡¯s why he was able to recognize these doctors.

    But to his surprise, Nangong Yun didn¡¯t pay any attention to Mao Yan. Instead, she stood on tiptoe, her eyes eagerly searching the inside of the car.

    The teachers inside the car, after hearing Mao Yan¡¯s exmation, were filled with curiosity. They moved forward to see why Mao Yan was nearly copsing at the door, not getting out, which only added to their puzzlement.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    "Yeah! What is this about? Why are you just standing at the door and not getting out?"

    The teachers began to whisper among themselves; they had no interest in interacting with Mao Yan, so they just peered out to see what was happening outside.

    "Holy shit!"

    "Damn!"

    "Oh my God! What¡¯s going on here!"

    Seeing the doctors standing outside, the teachers couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, even letting slip some profanities, something not typical for their role. The scene before them was indeed terrifying¡ªyes, absolutely terrifying!

    "Who are these people! I recognize the director of the emergency department, Chen Xusheng; he is genuinely a doctor of both virtue and skill!"

    "Yeah, this situation is too scary! And who is that beautiful woman standing in front of Director Chen Xusheng? Her presence feels even more powerful. What are they doing here! Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re here to pick us up! Even the head of our district wouldn¡¯t receive such treatment! What are they doing!"

    Shock filled the teachers¡¯ eyes. While they couldn¡¯t identify all the doctors present, they did recognize some famous ones. The spectacle was making their hearts race with fear; they felt they didn¡¯t deserve such a grand reception.

    "This wouldn¡¯t be because Xiao Yifei failed to arrange things with the hospital, and now they¡¯re here to deal with us, would it?"

    A worried look appeared in one teacher¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    "How could that be! Even if they were looking for trouble, there¡¯s no need for such a big show. Who could have the clout to get so many renowned doctors toe after them? That would really take some doing!"

    The teachers were all clicking their tongues in amazement. The scene before them was truly shocking, and at the same time, they were also gripped by curiosity,pletely baffled by what was happening!

    Just as the teachers were filled with curiosity and astonishment, Mao Yan suddenly felt someone tap on his shoulder. Mao Yan shivered and turned around to see Xiao Yifei smiling at him and saying in a light tone, "Excuse me, please."

    Mao Yan subconsciously stepped aside, and then all he could see was Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall and dashing figure slowly stepping down from the bus.

    The following scene shook Mao Yan to his core, causing him to copse to the ground, his eyes trembling uncontrobly, no longer able to distinguish between illusion and reality.

    Simrly, when the teachers saw the next scene, they too were stunned, their eyes widened in amazement, and for a moment, they even forgot to breathe.

    "Doctor Xiao! You¡¯ve finally returned!"

    "Haha! Doctor Xiao, it¡¯s been a long time, we thought you¡¯d forgotten about us. We didn¡¯t expect to see you back today!"

    "Xiao Yi, it¡¯s been such a long time. You indeed didn¡¯t let me down!"

    Those doctors, who had just filled them with awe and possessed amazing credentials, now looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of admiration and respect, greeting him with great reverence!

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ve finallye back!"

 Chapter 343: Profound Background

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Profound Background</h4><h4></h4>

    In the midst of all the shocked gazes, the stunningly beautiful woman standing at the front looked at Xiao Yifei, her usually icy tone filled with excitement for the first time. She stared steadily at Xiao Yifei¡ªit was a breathtaking moment!

    None of the teachers could ept what they were seeing with their own eyes, feeling as if their hearts had been fiercely hammered, the intense shock causing them to barely keep standing.

    Even now, they couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of background the handsome and young Xiao Yifei had. How could he actually have almost the entire senior management of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospitale out to receive him? Although there was nothing fancy about his attire, the scene in front of them proved everything.

    Mao Yan looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s silhouette with blurred vision, speechless.

    Xiao Yifei slowly stepped down from the car door, looking at each familiar face. A smile finally appeared on his face since he had hurried away after helping Zhang Ming with that issuest time, it indeed had been a while since he had been back.

    "Haha, you guys are really too polite."

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, waving his hand in response to the doctors, then his eyes fixed on Nangong Yun, filled with affection.

    "Yunyun, long time no see."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s deep voice resounded by Nangong Yun¡¯s ear. Moved, Nangong Yun looked at Xiao Yifei. However, right after, Xiao Yifei suddenly winked naughtily at Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun, recalling something, couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, her voice slightly shy, "Stop it!" Not only were the teachers surprised, but even the group of doctors were filled with astonishment¡ªthey had never seen Nangong Yun like this before! Yet, in an instant, they all smiled silently. Xiao Yifei was so outstanding and matched well with Nangong Yun!

    But the teachers didn¡¯t know, seeing Xiao Yifei and this astonishingly beautiful and obviously high-status doctor even flirting, they were struck as if by lightning, unable to believe what was happening.

    But Mao Yan knew about Nangong Yun¡¯s demeanor and also understood her temperament. Seeing Xiao Yifei get so familiar with Nangong Yun, and seeing other doctors show deep respect toward Xiao Yifei, Mao Yan finally realized he had carelessly offended an extremely formidable person!

    He finally felt a darkness before his eyes, the immense shock and fear causing him to faint outright.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s background terrified Mao Yan, and the teachers behind him were also deeply shocked by the scene; they slowly turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei, unable to utter a word.

    After Xiao Yifei finished greeting the doctors who came down from the car, and after having a suggestive exchange of looks with Nangong Yun, he realized the teachers still hadn¡¯t disembarked. He slowly turned his head, puzzled, and said, "Are you not getting off? What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you always want to visit the teaching hospital? Here we are now!"

    If earlier the teachers were shocked and surprised, now, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, they were outright horrified! All the teachers, including Tang Weixing and Qiu Shaobin, stared at Xiao Yifei in terror¡ªthey had never imagined that Xiao Yifei¡¯s chosen teaching hospital was indeed Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and that he had so effortlessly achieved what their own school had failed to aplish.

    How formidable Xiao Yifei must be!

    It was fortunate that Mao Yan had fainted; otherwise, he would have been even more devastated by this realization!

    Recalling their previous doubts about Xiao Yifei, the teachers suddenly felt a chill. They hoped that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t heard their words, as that might leave a bad impression!

    With eyes filled with shock, the teachers looked at Xiao Yifei, then began stepping down from the car. Their minds were filled with the earlier shock; they even missed noticing Mao Yan lying faint on the ground. They stepped over him one by one and stood on the ground very cautiously.

    Among the teachers, Tang Weixing and Qiu Shaobin were the most surprised, as they knew Xiao Yifei best. So they were even more astounded. They looked at the young Xiao Yifei, recalling his once thought arrogant demeanor, and couldn¡¯t help but vigorously shake their heads. That was not arrogance! That was true ability! Xiao Yifei¡¯s match with Shen Liguo and his confrontation with Zhang Changlong were indeed not on the same level. However, it wasn¡¯t that Zhang Changlong¡¯s status was significant, but that Xiao Yifei¡¯s status was even more terrifying!

    So terrifying!

    When Xiao Yifei saw that all the teachers had gotten out of the car, he just wanted to speak when he suddenly noticed Mao Yan had fainted at the door of the car. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile, stretching his finger toward Mao Yan and said, "Go check on him. What¡¯s the matter with him? He was lively just a moment ago, and now he¡¯s like this."

    Upon seeing where Xiao Yifei was pointing, the teachers then noticed Mao Yan¡¯s condition. Before the doctors behind Xiao Yifei could react, one of the teachers had already dashed forward in a sh and pped Mao Yan¡¯s cheek, venting the dissatisfaction from a moment ago.

    Mao Yan was awakened by the p and shook his head.

    "Is this a dream? It must be the worst nightmare!"

    The first words Mao Yan spoke after regaining consciousness inadvertently made Xiao Yifei want tough. When Mao Yan fully came to and saw the scene was the same as before, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver again. But this time, he stood his ground, though he kept his head lowered and timidly did not utter a word.

    Seeing Mao Yan like this, Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head. His voice was light as he looked at Mao Yan and said, "Principal Mao, weren¡¯t you just about to introduce me to the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital? Why are you quiet now?"

    Mao Yan abruptly looked up, then quickly lowered his head again.

    The fact that Xiao Yifei could so easilymand the leadership of the grand Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital toe to greet him indicated that his background was even more terrifying. Mao Yan had been shortsighted earlier, and now that he understood the situation, he would not dare make that mistake again!

    Seeing Mao Yan continuously hanging his head without speaking, Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head. He then turned to the teachers and said, "Teachers, please go ahead, bring down all your students and gather them. I will assign you the departments for your internships shortly."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the teachers hurried into action. They walked briskly toward the luxury coach behind them. Tang Weixing stood aside, his eyes filled with amazement as he watched Xiao Yifei, while Qiu Shaobin, when going to lead the students, passed in front of Xiao Yifei and pointed at him, his face showing a veryplex expression.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s expression, couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    Mao Yan, who hadn¡¯t yet left the car, finally confirmed after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words that the hospital Xiao Yifei referred to for the internship was indeed the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Recalling the arrogant words he had said to Xiao Yifei, Mao Yan shuddered once more.

    ¡¯Gulp!¡¯

    Due to the immense shock and fear, a strange sound came from Mao Yan¡¯s mouth, but fortunately this time he didn¡¯t faint. After he got off the bus, he obediently stood behind Tang Weixing, saying nothing.

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head. He turned and smiled at Nangong Yun, "I will also go fetch my students."

    Nangong Yun pursed her lips at Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 344: A Familiar Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344: A Familiar Feeling</h4><h4></h4>

    Sun Li turned his head and walked toward the bus designated for Clinical sses 3 and 4. Just as he reached the side of the bus, Ouyang Bing heard exmationsing from afar.

    "Haha! Isn¡¯t that the shabby Xin¡¯an Hospital? Teacher Sun, you¡¯re so cool! So amazing! You really did bring us to a new internship hospital, and it¡¯s the Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital¡ªa fantastic hospital at that! We truly admire you!"

    The cheerfulughter from the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 brought a slight smile to Ouyang Bing¡¯s face because she could see that Sun Li was very popr among the students.

    Standing in front of Clinical sses 3 and 4, Sun Li wasn¡¯t quite used to being praised by the students. He couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly before he put on a stern face and said to the students, "Stand in line quickly! I will take you to the internship location soon!"

    The students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 were already familiar with Sun Li¡¯s temperament, so they were not scared when he got stern. Theyughed merrily but still managed to line up neatly.

    The other teachers had also gotten their groups in order, and upon hearing the voices from Clinical sses 3 and 4, the students looked towards the magnificent buildings nearby. Then they turned their heads to Sun Li, a look of admiration flickering in their eyes before they looked at the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 with pure envy.

    Although the students didn¡¯t know how difficult and nearly impossible it was to get an internship at the Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital, now that they were here, they were filled with admiration for Sun Li, who had made it all possible. Even though they didn¡¯t know the details, they knew that the Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital was far better than Xin¡¯an Hospital!

    "Teacher Sun, the ss is all lined up now. What should we do next?"

    The teachers looked to Sun Li and asked, as the situation had clearly put Sun Li in charge.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei heard the teachers¡¯ words and said with a smile, "Tidy up, and then I will assign you to your internship departments."

    After that, Xiao Yifei turned and walked over to Nangong Yun and the others, discussing details rted to the internship. Nangong Yun nodded slightly upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯sments, then turned and spoke indifferently to the other department heads, "Please arrange it so that each student¡¯s department head goes over. Don¡¯t disregard the students."

    As soon as Nangong Yun had finished speaking, the expressions of the department heads all became enlightened, and they nodded toward Nangong Yun with a smile, "Dean Nangong, rest assured, we all understand. Actually, even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, because of Doctor Xiao, we would definitely take good care of the students!"

    Hearing this, the department heads dispersed and walked toward the assembled teachers and students.

    Xiao Yifei also followed them toward the students. Seeing that Xiao Yifei moved over, Nangong Yun, with her head bowed, obediently followed beside Xiao Yifei.

    After a round ofmunication between the department heads and the teachers, the students¡¯ respective departments were confirmed. Seeing Xiao Yifei approaching, they looked at him with eyes now filled with reverence and surprise, not havinge back to their senses just yet.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei reached the front of Clinical sses 3 and 4 where Wang Changping stood in front of the students¡¯ lines. When Wang saw Xiao Yifei arrive, he smiled respectfully, and everyone witnessed this exchange.

    The curiosity and skepticism resurfaced among the crowd towards Xiao Yifei as they wondered about his true identity. Merely having a background wouldn¡¯t be enough for a department head to show such sincere respect.

    "Yunyun, these are the two sses I¡¯m in charge of."

    Xiao Yifei introduced Nangong Yun to the front of Clinical sses 3 and 4, now calling her ¡¯Yunyun¡¯, and the usually aloof Nangong Yun surprisingly allowed Xiao Yifei to use such an affectionate nickname. Thus, the hospital doctors looked at Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun with ambiguous gazes earlier.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the students who, despite not standing very neatly, exuded a distinct Essence Qi. Then her gaze shifted back to Xiao Yifei.

    "Indeed, excellent people shine wherever they go!"

    Just by observing the spirit and energy of the two sses, Nangong Yun could tell that they were extraordinarily excellent, led by Xiao Yifei.

    While Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun were whispering at the front, at that moment, the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 were staring intently at Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun, filled with curiosity about this stunningly beautiful woman with a distinguished air.

    "Hey! Who is that beauty? Howe the attending physicians seemed so respectful toward her just now!"

    Full of doubts, Wu Dahua quietly asked Gu Teng, who stood beside him amidst the crowd. Hearing Wu Dahua¡¯s words, Gu Teng was just as perplexed.

    "No idea, but she must hold a high position, or the other doctors wouldn¡¯t respect her so much."

    Gu Teng whispered back to Wu Dahua, and their conversation was overheard by Huo Bing, who stood in front of them. Turning around, Huo Bing spoke in a tone three parts simr to Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent one, "There¡¯s always been a beautiful female dean at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital; it¡¯s probably her."

    Hearing Huo Bing¡¯s words, the students, including Gu Teng and Wu Dahua, widened their eyes in shock. Although they had guessed that Nangong Yun might hold a significant position, they had not dared to guess it was that high. Huo Bing¡¯s response filled them with surprise.

    "Damn! She¡¯s so young and beautiful, and yet she¡¯s a dean! That¡¯s incredible! And seeing how familiar and intimate our Teacher Xiao is with this female dean, could she possibly be his girlfriend!"

    The students could not help but be filled with curiosity about the rtionship between Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun from their behavior and manners.

    Yet, within the throng of Clinical sses 3 and 4 students, there were two gazes that, upon resting on Xiao Yifei, regained their former resolve.

    If Tian Miaomiao¡¯s gaze had changed in an instant, Shi Sisi¡¯s was full ofplexity and struggle. She stared intently at Xiao Yifei and muttered to herself, "I knew it, how could such an outstanding manck women by his side."

    However, Xiao Yifei at this moment had no time to consider what the students were thinking. After a few words with Nangong Yun, he gave Wang Changping a smile.

    Wang Changping instantly understood Xiao Yifei¡¯s meaning. He straightened his corpulent body and said to Xiao Yifei, "Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Xiao, your students are my students! I will definitely take good care of them!"

    Seeing Wang Changping¡¯s oath-like gesture, Xiao Yifei touched his nose awkwardly and said in a low voice, "Alright, alright, let¡¯s get going. Take them to familiarize themselves with the department soon. I¡¯ll be overter."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wang Changping nodded vigorously, standing amiably in front of the students.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei turned his head, preparing to look for Mao Yan, who had always kept himself hidden in the corner.

    Since Tang Weixing didn¡¯t have to take any students for an internship, he followed Xiao Yifei toward Mao Yan.

    Mao Yan had tried all means to avoid seeing Xiao Yifei, hiding because he was afraid, but inevitable things always happen. Mao Yan saw Xiao Yifei walking straight toward him with Nangong Yun following behind. Mao Yan covered his face and wanted to run, but he was a bit too slow. By the time he thought of running away, Xiao Yifei was already by his side.

 Chapter 345: Sitting on Pins and Needles

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Sitting on Pins and Needles</h4><h4></h4>

    "Principal Mao..."

    When Xiao Yifei approached Mao Yan, he had barely started speaking when Mao Yan immediately interrupted him.

    "Teacher Xiao, if you have any instructions, just say the word, and I¡¯ll definitely follow through! Don¡¯t me me for not recognizing Mount Tai earlier; I was looking down on you with the eyes of a blind dog!"

    Before Xiao Yifei could say much more, the previously arrogant and presumptuous Mao Yan instantly belittled himself, leaving Xiao Yifei momentarily stunned and somewhat embarrassed.

    "You don¡¯t need to be like this. I just wanted to ask you about the internship. I am bringing a few sses from the Clinical Medical College to Shangjing People¡¯s University for their internship. Does the school have any objections? Nothing inappropriate, I hope, since you are the principal of our college, and I really ought to consult with you on this matter."

    Mao Yan, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, shivered as if struck by a jolt of electricity. His eyes widened as he stared at Xiao Yifei, now realizing that he was truly like a clown performing before Xiao Yifei who didn¡¯t take him seriously at all!

    Nevertheless, even so, Mao Yan did not dare to be arrogant in front of Xiao Yifei anymore. Bending over, with a forced smile on his face, he said: "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re too polite. What principal? I¡¯m just a minor vice-principal. Not worth mentioning at all!"

    After Mao Yan shakily finished his sentence, he cautiously turned his head and forced a respectful smile towards the goddess-like Nangong Yun standing beside Xiao Yifei. Having initially entertained the thought of working at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, with today¡¯s events, he hadpletely abandoned that idea; he did not wish to be humiliated again, yet Mao Yan still didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on Nangong Yun.

    "Dean Nangong, I¡¯ve long admired your renowned reputation! Congrattions on your recent promotion!"

    Mao Yan said, bending over to Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun gave Mao Yan a nce and, without saying a word, returned her focus to Xiao Yifei. By nature, she had a very reserved demeanor and wasn¡¯t too keen on speaking with strangers. Moreover, the keen-minded Nangong Yun acutely sensed that something unpleasant had urred between Mao Yan and Xiao Yifei, hence she was even less inclined to engage in conversation with Mao Yan.

    At Mao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he turned to look at Nangong Yun by his side. From Mao Yan¡¯s tone, could there be a surprise?

    "Principal Mao, I¡¯m still asking you a question. It¡¯s not very nice to not answer me," Xiao Yifei said with a tone that was half-mocking.

    At that moment, Mao Yan was startled by the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice. He had inadvertently neglected this important person! He cursed his thoughtless self.

    Mao Yan quickly turned back with a smile uglier than a cry on his face and said to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao, rest assured, our college would love to establish a cooperative intent with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. In past years, it was Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital that wouldn¡¯t give us the time of day. Having this opportunity is fantastic! Definitely no issue! This is great news! If we could maintain this rtionship, it would be wonderful!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to respond, Nangong Yun suddenly red: "When did I ever look down on you? Did I ever say I looked down on you?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s presence made Mao Yan tremble. He didn¡¯t understand what he had done to offend Nangong Yun now, and the current atmosphere was torturous for him!

    Fortunately for him, Xiao Yifei came to his rescue. Patting Nangong Yun¡¯s shoulder, Xiao Yifeiughed and said, "Yunyun, it¡¯s okay, he didn¡¯t mean anything else."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong Yun stopped talking, but her eyes still held some dissatisfaction. She didn¡¯t want to be used of looking down on Xiao Yifei. After all, Xiao Yifei was from Yanjing Medical University, and if someone said they looked down on the university, it was as though they looked down on Xiao Yifei himself.

    "So, how are the internship evaluations for the students and the assessment scores for the teachers leading them going to be handled? Is it still going to be issued by Xin¡¯an Hospital?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t continue to dwell on Nangong Yun¡¯s reaction; he looked at Mao Yan and went on.

    "No, no! How could that be possible! The scores must have been influenced by wherever one did their internship! There¡¯s no way it came from Xin¡¯an Hospital, what are theypared to the people from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!"

    Mao Yan waved his hands repeatedly, his face filled with panic. He was truly afraid, worried that Xiao Yifei would find more trouble for him.

    "Alright, with your word, I¡¯m relieved."

    Xiao Yifei smiled and turned his head, watching as the students followed their teachers and gradually entered the hospital building under the lead of various department chiefs.

    At this moment, aside from a stiff smile, Mao Yan¡¯s face could no longer hold any other expression. He felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles, finding it unbearable to stay in this ce any longer. Bending at the waist and forcing augh, he said to Xiao Yifei, "If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be going back! I have to quickly spread this good news back to our hospital!"

    Mao Yan now clearly recognized who had the real power in this situation, and he dared not make the same mistake again.

    "Oh, alright then, you can go back. Be careful on your way!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Mao Yan with a smile.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Mao Yan bent over, nodding his head continuously, eager to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Xiao Yifei watched as Mao Yan made a swift exit, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with augh. His own attitude had never changed, it was just his change in status that had caused Mao Yan to transform so drastically, and this inevitably made Xiao Yifei reflect on how powerful money and influence could be.

    Even as Mao Yan hurried away, he was still filled with trepidation. The Vice-President who had arrived with such an aggressive intent to confront Xiao Yifei was now scurrying away defeated and alone.

    At this time, Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong at Xin¡¯an Hospital had already beenpletely forgotten, and at the moment, they were smugly preparing their schemes to deal with Xiao Yifei, full of intrigue.

    After learning that the internship scores were unlikely to cause any trouble, Xiao Yifei felt relieved. He had truly been afraid that due to his own reasons, he might have inadvertently caused harm to the teachers of his college, but judging by the current situation, it seemed there would be no issues.

    At this point, Tang Weixing, who had been standing by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, finally spoke up. He lifted his head, looked at Xiao Yifei, and said sincerely, "Xiao Yifei, thank you, really."

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned by Tang Weixing¡¯s unexpected show of gratitude. He didn¡¯t want to make Tang Weixing feel awkward, so he looked at the man who was well into his fifties and said with a smile, "It¡¯s nothing, nothing at all. Principal Tang, you¡¯re too kind. Go ahead and see how the internship arrangements for our college are going!"

    Tang Weixing looked up at Xiao Yifei, his face breaking into a smile, then nodded and slowly headed towards the hospital building.

    Tang Weixing was actually under a great deal of pressure. As the Principal of the Clinical Medical College, being coerced by Shen Liguo to the point where he didn¡¯t even have the right to finalize the internship list, and being resented by the Vice-Principal, had caused him considerable distress. But Xiao Yifei had rescued him from this bitter situation, and that was why he thanked Xiao Yifei so earnestly.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Lacking decision-making power and authority had been painful for Tang Weixing.

    But now things were looking up. With Xiao Yifei around, he had already thought about how he would deal with Shen Liguo after returning. Even if it was just for Xiao Yifei, he needed to give Shen Liguo a piece of his mind!

    Defiance filled Tang Weixing¡¯s eyes, and then he walked into the hospital hall. As soon as he entered, the sight in front of him filled him with amazement once again.

 Chapter 346: A Harmonious Scene

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346: A Harmonious Scene</h4><h4></h4>

    After Tang Weixing left, only Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun were left outside.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun and winked at her yfully, smirking. Nangong Yun immediately turned her head away, pretending as if nothing had happened, but her cheeks turned slightly red.

    Whenever she saw this expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, she would remember everything that had happened in the office that day. Although Xiao Yifei had been very restrained before the deed, afterward, he had that same expression, which made a calm Nangong Yun blush. Xiao Yifei, who had always been so proper, shifted his manner after that incident. Since then, when he saw her, he no longer acted like a dean in front of her, and he stopped calling her "Dean", addressing her as "Yunyun" instead.

    While Nangong Yun was reflecting on past events, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts, and she turned to look at him.

    "Yunyun, I just heard Mao Yan congratting you on some promotion. Did something happen that I don¡¯t know about?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun, blinked his eyes, and spoke with a touch of confusion.

    When Xiao Yifei brought up this issue, Nangong Yun turned back to face him. Her cheeks still held a trace of blush, making her stunningly beautiful. She tilted her head and crisply said, "Yes, ever since that incident with Director Zhang Ming happened in our hospital, I don¡¯t know what followed, but soon after, Dean Fang Yuan stepped down. Then they said that I should temporarily take over the dean¡¯s duties. However, there haven¡¯t been any updates, so I¡¯ve been acting as the dean ever since."

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei stopped in his tracks. His eyes swept over her from head to toe, and seeing the incredibly beautiful Nangong Yun, a joyful smile spread across his face: "Haha, I knew it seemed too easy to resolve the issue after I called you that time. So it turns out you¡¯ve actually be the dean! No wonder the driver kept saying ¡¯Dean Nangong, Dean Nangong¡¯ on the way here. I didn¡¯t even catch on. Haha, that¡¯s great!"

    Xiao Yifei was clearly very happy, his mind reying the scene where Zhang Ming nodded at him and said, "Leave the rest to me."

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. Brother Zhang really had a sense of loyalty. It seemed that although Zhang Ming hadn¡¯t said anything, he took note of how Fang Yuan had treated him; after Xiao Yifei had helped him, Zhang Ming truly didn¡¯t forget to settle some issues for him as well.

    "Another day, I¡¯ll go drink with Brother Zhang!"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled, his happiness stemming not from Zhang Ming¡¯s machinations to oust Fang Yuan but from the fact that he had pushed Nangong Yun to be the dean.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go check out how they¡¯re arranging the students¡¯ internships. My students are still there too."

    Xiao Yifei, with a flourish, led the way, striding forward. Nangong Yun, not quite understanding why Xiao Yifei was so cheerful, didn¡¯t say anything and obediently followed him toward the hall.

    Meanwhile, Tang Weixing was feeling deeply shocked by everything he saw.

    Because after entering the hall, it was clear that several separate areas had been delineated within the hall without affecting normal medical services. Students of various subjects were standing in their assigned areas, ready to receive some items from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    And in the forefront, the heads of the hospital¡¯s various clinics were standing at the very front, their faces showing not a hint of impatience but a friendly demeanor, patiently exining something to the teachers and students.

    Tang Weixing¡¯s astonishment stemmed from this.

    Although he was not supervising students on an internship this time, he had been working at Yanjing Medical University for a long time and had experienced many internships. Never had he seen any hospital treat interning students with such patience and seriousness.

    Even Xin¡¯an Hospital, which was difficult to find, acted simrly. Once the students arrived, they were carelessly dismissed with disdain, left to fetch things on their own, without even a deputy head of department making an appearance, let alone the head. At most, they would meet one doctor from a department, who would have an unweing expression and impatiently tell the students to figure things out for themselves.

    That¡¯s why experienced teachers would apany students during internships at Yanjing Medical University, because the doctors would nevere to teach and would just wave them aside with disdain and unweing faces. To prevent idents, it was imperative to have experienced teachers present.

    The scene before Tang Weixing was something he had never witnessed¡ªthe head physicians of each department were earnestly teaching the students and teachers about the simple precautions of their departments, ensuring no slip-ups in their own wards. There was no need for any experienced teacher; even the novice teachers could do it!

    Moreover, Tang Weixing had never seen such amiable head physicians. Not a trace of impatience on their faces, they were seriously and carefully instructing on some basic precautions. The scene was extremely orderly and harmonious, utterly different from any internship he had experienced before.

    Tang Weixing stood at the doorway, unable to react for a while. He swallowed hard when he saw Qiu Shaobin turn his head. The two experienced teachers exchanged nces, both seeing incredulity in each other¡¯s eyes.

    These two were not inexperienced teachers; it was indeed their first time witnessing such a harmonious scene.

    Following that, the nurses came out holding stacks of brand-new white coats, cing them neatly in the separated areas of each department, distributing them in order.

    Unsurprisingly, Tang Weixing¡¯s heart was filled with amazement when he saw the brand-new white coats. The hospitals where he had interned before would never provide new coats, always making do with old ones. Witnessing this scene, Guo Lixia couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips.

    At that moment, in the hall, numerous patients who were receiving medical care watched the orderly sight, all expressing their admiration andmenting on how the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital rightfully earned its reputation as an excellent hospital, even taking such care and precision in these tasks.

    Hearing the murmurs of the onlooking patients, Tang Weixing smiled and shook his head, knowing that although Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was one of the best in Yanjing, the conditions for internships would be somewhat better, but not incredibly so as they appeared to be right now.

    Watching the students, ted with their new white coats and beaming smiles, Tang Weixing clearly understood the unbelievable change was due to that inconspicuous person.

    Xiao Yifei.

    Tang Weixing watched everything happening before him with wide eyes, while Qiu Shaobin, also full of surprise, was conversing with a head physician. Although his theoretical knowledge was exceptional, still being part of the university meant hecked practical knowledge. Now, through talking with the head physician, he was gaining much.

    Qiu Shaobin looked up at the head physician standing before him, who didn¡¯t show a hint of impatience. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly and his thoughts turned to Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 347: Come Experience It

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Come Experience It</h4><h4></h4>

    "It¡¯s really like when one person achieves enlightenment, even their chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. No, no, no, that¡¯s not right; these are the chickens and dogs of Huainan!"

    Qiu Shaobin shook his head. They had all underestimated Xiao Yifei. Now, they were enjoying such favorable treatment¡ªall thanks to Xiao Yifei¡¯s influence!

    Just as Qiu Shaobin was muttering about Xiao Yifei, coincidentally, Xiao Yifei had just walked through the main entrance, with Nangong Yun following behind him.

    After entering, when Xiao Yifei saw such an orderly scene, he couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. He too had once studied at Yanjing Medical University. Although the hospital where he interned was not New China Hospital, he knew firsthand how chaotic internships could be.

    However, this time, since Xiao Yunfei was bringing students from his college to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and he happened to be capable, he decided to give the students an unforgettable internship experience.

    At this moment, the teachers and students in the hall noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s return. They were filled with admiration for this mysterious and powerful teacher and had just learned from the chief physician¡¯s introduction that the cool, beautiful woman standing next to Xiao Yifei was the head of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    This revtion naturally filled them with even greater shock.

    At that moment, they saw Xiao Yifei whisper a few words to Nangong Yun, who then nodded at Xiao Yifei, and the two of them walked towards them shoulder to shoulder.

    Simultaneously, Nangong Yun waved to the department heads, and upon seeing her summons, they all gathered around. Afterward, Nangong Yun ryed Xiao Yifei¡¯s words to the heads, who sharply narrowed their eyes and then nodded solemnly.

    Just as these heads were about to turn and leave, Nangong Yun suddenly remembered something.

    "Oh, right, of course, everything I¡¯ve mentioned must be ensured without disrupting the regr treatment of patients."

    The heads turned and nodded with a smile.

    "Director Wang, I¡¯m going to check on Rong Fang¡¯s condition with Director Nangong Yun, so I¡¯ll leave the two sses I¡¯m in charge of to you for the time being. I¡¯ll be back shortly," Xiao Yifei raised his head and said to Wang Changping, whose chubby face broke into a ttering smile as he nodded to Xiao Yifei.

    "Let¡¯s go then, to check on Rong Fang¡¯s situation."

    Xiao Yifei turned to Nangong Yun and said gravely, his concern for Rong Fang¡¯s medical condition evident.

    Nangong Yun nodded, leading the way for Xiao Yifei. "Rong Fang still hasn¡¯t woken up, but his vital functions have stabilized. What he might need now is just the right opportunity to awaken from this state. Also, his spine is where the problem lies."

    As Nangong Yun briefed Xiao Yifei about the situation, he nodded silently.

    In the hall, the group of students watching Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun prepare to leave couldn¡¯t help feeling worried, especially the students of clinical sses (3) and (4). Seeing that Xiao Yifei seemed ready to leave immediately, their hearts tightened even more.

    "It¡¯s clear that our Teacher Xiao has been lured away by that beautiful director! How can Teacher Xiao do this, forsaking loyalty upon seeing color! How can he just abandon us!"

    Wu Dahua grumbled as he watched Xiao Yifei walk away.

    "How can Teacher Xiao just leave like that? He¡¯s our internship team leader!"

    Tian Miaomiao pouted slightly, looking in the direction where Xiao Yifei was leaving, and said a bit petntly.

    But Shi Sisi didn¡¯t speak, looking in the direction Xiao Yifei had left, her eyes shing a hint of lost luster.

    "Just as I expected, huh."

    Just when the students of Clinical ss (3)(4) were full ofints, suddenly, the voices of the chief physicians in front of them caught their attention.

    By this time, most of the students had already received their white coats and some apanying items.

    "Students, are you all ready? Let¡¯s go. Put on our brand-new white coats, split into small groups, and I¡¯ll give you a tour of the hospital," one of the chief physicians said with a kind smile.

    Faculty members from different specialties began to speak, their faces wearing affable smiles.

    Hearing the chief physicians speak, the students expressed their readiness, and following the lead of the chief physicians, the slightly stunned teachers quickly hastened to follow.

    The teachers hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way; they thought the chief physicians would just give a quick introduction and leave, since they are always so busy. But now, it seemed the chief physicians were going to stay with them for the whole initial introduction.

    Were the chief physicians really not busy? Having the chief physicians apany them the entire time was a tremendous honor!

    The teachers were filled with shock, and as they moved along, even the students began to notice the difference. Initially, they had sensed the enthusiasm of the chief physicians and thought it would just be a courtesy.

    But as things progressed, the students started to realize that the chief physicians weren¡¯t just enthusiastic¡ªthey nearly treated them like treasures, meticulously exining the functions of various departments and the tasks they would perform during their internships!

    If that were all, it would have been enough, but as they followed the chief physicians around every corner of the hospital, the equipment disyed to them made both teachers and students¡¯ eyes widen in disbelief at being so close to such valuable items on their very first visit!

    "This here is called the Siemens 128-slice spiral CT machine, currently the fastest scanning and lowest radiation dose high-end multi-slice CT machine in the world. There are probably less than five in the whole Yanjing City, worth over eight million." The chief physician patted a machine beside him, speaking with a serious expression.

    "Whoever wants to try it out cane and have a go," the chief physician said earnestly to the students.

    Hearing the chief physician¡¯s words, the students gulped and their eyes widened.

    "Have a go?! Letting them, with no experience, ¡¯have a go¡¯ with something worth over eight million?"

    Looking at the chief physician standing next to this nearly two-meter-long, elliptical machine, the students were particrly on edge after hearing its value, fearing they might identally damage the sturdy equipment.

    It wasn¡¯t only the students who were jittery; the teachers were also nervous. If they broke this thing, nobody could afford to pay for it. During previous internships, they merely had simple interactions with patients. Typically, for expensive equipment like this, previous doctors would at most allow them to look at it. But today, for the chief physicians to so casually suggest the students ¡¯have a go,¡¯ it was unprecedented!

    "No, no, that¡¯s okay! Just looking is fine. We¡¯ve only seen this thing in books before, and the students don¡¯t know their own strength. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they broke it," one teacher said with a forcedugh, waving his hands at the chief physician.

    "It¡¯s fine! Whoever wants to try, let them try! Although it¡¯s very precise, it¡¯s also quite robust. I haven¡¯t hosted you properly yet; I wouldn¡¯t want to give Doctor Xiao a bad reportter on!" the chief physician said smilingly to the teacher and then he extended his hand and gave the machine¡¯s casing a solid pat, producing a ¡¯thump thump¡¯ sound.

 Chapter 348: Suddenly Unprepared

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Suddenly Unprepared</h4><h4></h4>

    The teacher, seeing this, grimaced and shrank back, for this was a matter of money! While he was tensed, he also heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, and his curiosity about Xiao Yifei only deepened. He knew that all this was brought about by Xiao Yifei.

    "No need, no need anymore! Let¡¯s go and check out the things below."

    Seeing that the chief physician seemed about to say something, the teacher waved his hands nervously.

    The chief physician looked up at the teacher, and since the teacher said so, he didn¡¯t press the matter and led the students and teachers to the next item he was about to introduce.

    And then,

    "This SPECT, imported from Germany, seems like the only one in Yanjing¡¯s hospital, costing over fifty million. Who wants to try it out?"

    "This gamma knife surgical equipment is generally not seen by outsiders, worth several tens of millions, it¡¯s a bit tricky to operate and has side effects, but anyone of you cane and take a look...."

    "And this proton therapy equipment, probably the pride of our hospital, close to a hundred million in value, each activation costs around one hundred and fifty thousand, do you want to give it a go? The operation is quite simple after all."

    The students and teachers watched as the chief physician, like presenting treasures, introduced various high-end medical equipment one by one and then asked them with an inviting look if they wanted to give it a try. From the initial horror to numbnesster, encounter after encounter with high-end equipment they had only seen in books appeared before their eyes, and they truly gained a lot of knowledge!

    Finally, when this proton therapy equipment was presented, hearing about its price made the teachers and students¡¯ legs go weak. Seeing the chief physician¡¯s ttering face inviting them to y with it sent a shiver down their spines.

    This piece of equipment, often talked about in many medical journals, represents the most advanced technology in the medical field, costly to build; they had not expected to actually see it in person today.

    A single push of a button costs one hundred and fifty thousand! Who would dare to touch this thing!

    Given the high costs, they really dared not touch not just this one but any of the equipment!

    So under the terrified gazes of the teachers and students, the chief physician reluctantly came out of the room, muttering as he walked, "You dare not touch this, you dare not touch that, what am I going to do if Xiao Yies looking for me! At least run the proton therapy once, it wouldn¡¯t have been in vain bringing you to see this equipment."

    Naturally, the teacher and students didn¡¯t hear the chief physician¡¯s mutters, but his words already showed the seriousness with which he regarded the visit of the students from Yanjing Medical University, it was not just serious, he treated it as if he was hosting top-level leaders!

    From the equipment, one could see the importance ced on the internship, not to mention how warmly the doctors of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital treated them during the practice part.

    This internship greatly broadened the knowledge of the students, including the teachers, and they could guarantee it would be unforgettable for life.

    While the students and teachers were still in awe during their visit, at this very moment, Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun had arrived at Rong Fang¡¯s hospital room.

    "Has he just been lying on the bed like this the whole time?"

    Xiao Yifei, narrowing his eyes, looked at Rong Fang lying on the bed connected to a respirator and quietly asked Nangong Yun, while at the same time, he had already activated his irvoyance superpower.

    "Yes, just lying there, I even suspect whether this is a vegetative state or a deepa, with no signs of life."

    Nangong Yun likewise looked at Rong Fang, letting out a gentle sigh, "But thankfully, his life signs are very stable, and he should be the easiest to recover; we can only hope that one day in the future, he will open his eyes and wake up."

    Xiao Yifei used his irvoyance to meticulously scan Rong Fang¡¯s body again. He didn¡¯t respond to Nangong Yun¡¯s words but seriously examined Rong Fang¡¯s condition.

    Indeed, as Nangong Yun had said, Rong Fang¡¯s body had stabilized through various nutrient infusions, yet he still hadn¡¯t awakened. Xiao Yifei knew more than Nangong Yun; through his irvoyance, he clearly saw the cause of Rong Fang¡¯s current state.

    It was some damage to the spine during the impact, and this damage happened to injure the nerves within the spine. Xiao Yifei saw clearly that there was a tear in the nerves, which was why Rong Fang remained unconscious.

    Xiao Yifei knew that without a means to heal, it wouldn¡¯t be as Nangong Yun had assessed ¡ª Rong Fang simply lying here would not likely lead to him opening his eyes one day. If Rong Fang were to wake up, it would still require some intervention.

    However, even now that Xiao Yifei had identified the cause, there was no solution avable, not from the hospital.

    Nor was there one from Xiao Yifei himself.

    This was the second time Xiao Yifei encountered an issue that neither his irvoyance nor his ability to manipte consciousness could handle; the previous issue was with Wei Can, and it was for the same reason ¡ª the power of the consciousness thread was only to guide, not to heal.

    Seeing Rong Fang still unconscious in bed, Xiao Yifei felt an unprecedented sense of defeat. This sense of defeat was self-imposed; he had felt it before with Wei Can but hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. Yet now, with a life before him, he knew exactly how to save him but was unable to.

    This made Xiao Yifei feel immensely lost as he looked at Rong Fang with a gaze filled with destion.

    Indeed, Rong Fang remaining in this state also had another adverse impact. Although Zhang Ming¡¯s career was safe for now and he had been reinstated, as long as Rong Fang remainedatose, the incident involving the scandal around Zhang Ming wouldn¡¯t be resolved. And Zhang Ming¡¯s career advancement would remain at a standstill.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was filled with loss as he looked at Rong Fang, feeling utterly defeated by the situation.

    Nangong Yun stood beside Xiao Yifei, her sensitivity keenly picking up the aura of loss emanating from him.

    She stood next to Xiao Yifei, tilting her head to study him. Nangong Yun was drawn to Xiao Yifei not just by his talent, but more so by the sense of responsibility he showed towards each patient, which was the most attractive trait about him.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s usually high spirits drop due to Rong Fang¡¯s condition made her heart suddenly tighten. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to be unhappy.

    "It¡¯s okay, he will definitely wake up, you don¡¯t need to worry too much!"

    The typically inarticte Nangong Yun didn¡¯t know how tofort Xiao Yifei, so she simply tried to organize her limited vocabry: "You¡¯ve already done a great job; pulling him back from the brink of death is more than we could have done. It¡¯s been so long already, there¡¯s no need to dwell on it anymore. As long as he¡¯s still alive, everything can be discussed."

    Nangong Yun earnestly tried to awaken Xiao Yifei from his unhappy state, but she saw that he remained still without much reaction. Nangong Yun looked intently at Xiao Yifei. She bit her lip, made up her mind, and suddenly grabbed Xiao Yifei, running towards the corner.

    "Hmm? What are you doing?"

    Xiao Yifei was caught off guard by Nangong Yun¡¯s action, but he was nevertheless pulled along as they ran outside.

 Chapter 349: As If Becoming an Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: As If Bing an Immortal</h4><h4></h4>

    Rong Fang still remained in the ICU ward, which, due to its specific nature, had always been serene with fewer people than the usual wards. Now, with the arrival of the interns, additional nurses were dispatched to help manage the newly formed teams of students.

    Thus, the already tranquil ICU ward was even emptier, as Nangong Yun pulled Xiao Yifei to a deserted corner.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, looking at Nangong Yun, who appeared slightly flushed from running and gasping for breath, and asked in confusion.

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t want you to be upset. Staying there would only worsen your mood. I¡¯ve told you, Rong Fang will definitely wake up, so don¡¯t worry."

    Nangong Yun, a bit tired, stretched out her slender, jade-like hand and patted her chest as she suddenly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Look at me!"

    The crisp voice suddenly erupted from Nangong Yun, startling Xiao Yifei, who didn¡¯t understand why she would say that at this moment.

    But he listened to Nangong Yun¡¯s words and lifted his head to look at her.

    The ce Nangong Yun had brought Xiao Yifei to was a partition in the hallway, a secluded angle not easily noticed by others. However, there was still a ss panel in front, and the sunlight streaming through it shone upon Nangong Yun, casting a faint glow all over her, making her already delicate and beautiful face appear even more ethereal and saintly, like a goddess incarnate.

    In the sunlight, Nangong Yun¡¯s already thin clothes seemed even more translucent. Through Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional vision, he could faintly discern the graceful shape of Nangong Yun¡¯s body beneath her clothes.

    As Xiao Yifei looked further down, the outline of the straight, slender legs was entuated by the flesh-colored fabric, sketching a perfect silhouette.

    ¡¯Gulp¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei, who had been immersed in his emotions of loss and dejection, swallowed lightly after looking closely at Nangong Yun, his heartbeat speeding up a bit. This was not Xiao Yifei acting irresponsibly; it was simply that Nangong Yun was too beautiful, exuding a pure sanctity.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun and awkwardly touched his nose, slightly embarrassed by his previouspse inposure.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡¯pfft¡¯ ofughter.

    "Silly, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, yet you¡¯ve never really looked at me! If you don¡¯t look at me properly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget what I look like!"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s smile, blooming like a hundred flowers, caused a sharp twinge in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. He saw a hint of allure in the midst of her beautiful, holy visage, adding an extrayer of charm to Nangong Yun.

    "No way, how could I possibly forget what you look like, when you¡¯re so pretty."

    Xiao Yifei grinned foolishly.

    Nangong Yun gave Xiao Yifei a callous nce, her expression a blend of teasing and affection. She really didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to revert to the state of loss and defeat he had been in before, because the Xiao Yifei she knew was always brimming with confidence and would never be knocked down.

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, not understanding what Nangong Yun was trying to do, but the longer he observed her, the stronger the sensual aura became. He couldn¡¯t exin why he felt this way, but the mix of the cold holiness and the alluring demeanor made Nangong Yun irresistibly charismatic, and, predictably, Xiao Yifei reacted.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s face grew redder and redder, and it was unclear what she was thinking, but her gaze fluttered ceaselessly, seemingly entangled in something.

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head, "Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong? You pulled me here but haven¡¯t yet told me what it¡¯s about."

    Finally, after Xiao Yifei asked once more, Nangong Yun bit her lip, nced around, and then abruptly crouched down in front of Xiao Yifei. Caught off-guard, he saw Nangong Yun lift her eyes like silk, give him a look, then reached out her small hand and pulled down his pants.

    She then buried her head and opened her cherry lips.

    "Holy shit! No way! Straight into this without a word?"

    A wave of pleasure surged from his tailbone to his crown, causing Xiao Yifei to shiver uncontrobly. Nangong Yun¡¯s action took himpletely by surprise; he had never expected Nangong Yun tounch such a sudden and thrilling attack.

    Looking down at Nangong Yun¡¯s half-veiled face, Xiao Yifei shivered again. Just likest time, Nangong Yun always favored surprise attacks, her cool demeanor dissolving into an allure like a fox from ancient myths. This contrast excited Xiao Yifei immensely.

    He looked around nervously. Xiao Yifei could hardly believe that they were doing this here, in the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, a secluded but nevertheless public ce where the stunning director Nangong Yun was indulging in such an act.

    Xiao Yifei looked down at Nangong Yun, who apparently found crouching ufortable, so she knelt before him instead.

    A woozy Xiao Yifei descended from the upstairs ward, followed by a blushing Nangong Yun with her head submissively lowered.

    "That was too sudden, you know," he whispered to Nangong Yun as they walked. "Don¡¯t do this again. We¡¯re in your hospital, what if we get caught?"

    The recent pleasure had indeed left Xiao Yifei feeling fantastic, but it also filled him with panic. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Nangong Yun would actually pull such a stunt!

    Now he realized that, though he might be in control in other aspects, Nangong Yun was incredibly proactive in these matters, which was starkly different from her cool aura! Moreover, Xiao Yifei could feel that Nangong Yun¡¯s skills had improved leaps and bounds sincest time, as he nced at her, her cheeks slightly flushed, with falling strands of hair masking everything but her perfect chin.

    He knew that Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t have other experiences, and the improvement in her technique only proved her exceptional talent! Despite her cool appearance, Nangong Yun was indeed a thoroughly seductive woman.

    "Do you not like it?" suddenly came Nangong Yun¡¯s clear voice from behind her hair. Xiao Yifei choked up, unable to respond.

    The memory of the exquisite sensation made Xiao Yifei shiver once more; he liked it far too much.

    "You¡¯re not feeling down now, are you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure Rong Fang will recover," she said.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei at a loss, Nangong Yun chuckled softly. But as the two prepared to go downstairs, Nangong Yun lifted her head, her expression suddenly stern again, as if she had returned to her cool, aloof demeanor.

    The two reached the lobby, only to find the senior doctors had already left with their students and had begun giving their preliminary introductions. Xiao Yifei hurriedly looked for his Clinical (3)(4) ss students and finally spotted them around a corner, led by Wang Changping, with Tang Weixing also trailing behind.

    From a distance, Wang Changping joyfully waved his hand, his fat jiggling, "Doctor Xiao, we¡¯re over here!"

    Xiao Yifei headed towards the waving Wang Changping.

    When he reached Wang Changping¡¯s side, Wang Changping looked up quizzically at Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun. He had felt something odd about the two of them when he saw them, but Wang Changping didn¡¯t dwell on it, instead smiling triumphantly at Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 350 Miss Tan

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Miss Tan</h4><h4></h4>

    "Doctor Xiao, rest assured, the students are in good hands with me. If there¡¯s any doubt, you can ask Teacher Tang next to me¡ªI certainly haven¡¯t neglected the students from the two sses you lead!"

    He wore a fawning smile as he spoke to Xiao Yifei, while simultaneously pointing out the room at the corner: "Doctor Xiao, please rest easy, your students are currently visiting our CT room!"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and peered through the ss in the room¡¯s door, seeing the clinical ss (3) (4) students with excited, joyous smiles on their faces, earnestly observing the nearby equipment. He turned back to Wang Changping with a smile, saying, "Thank you very much, Director Wang."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, and especially feeling the affirmation from him, Wang Changping stood tall and proud, his face brimming with joy. He replied to Xiao Yifei, "No worries at all! It¡¯s no trouble! Haha!"

    Seeing this scene, Tang Weixing didn¡¯t know how to describe the surprise he felt in his heart. The respectful attitude that Wang Changping showed towards Xiao Yifei made Tang Weixing wonder what kind of frightening background Xiao Yifei had to receive such treatment from Wang Changping. Furthermore, from Wang Changping¡¯s attitude towards the clinical ss (3) (4) students just now, he could catch a glimpse of something different. If other department heads painstakingly looked after their students, then Wang Changping could be said to treat the clinical ss (3) (4) students like their most honored ancestors!

    "Dean Tang, you¡¯re here too!"

    Upon seeing Tang Weixing standing nearby, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but greet him. Tang Weixing simply nodded with a smile, "I¡¯m just free, coincidentally joining the students for a tour."

    Tang Weixing didn¡¯t say much, for he didn¡¯t reveal to Xiao Yifei what had astonished him along the way. All of this was thanks to Xiao Yifei. Before Tang Weixing could speak further, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone rang, and he stepped aside to take the call.

    "Hello, Yunjing, what¡¯s up? Howe you thought to call me today?"

    On the other end of the line was Tan Yunjing, and Xiao Yifei was uncertain what it could be about, as she had suddenly called him that day.

    "Big Brother Xiao, can¡¯t I call you without a reason?"

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s voice, pure as an orchid in a secluded valley, rang from the other end of the line, making Xiao Yifei suddenly recall Tan Yunjing¡¯s exceptional elegance. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Tan Yunjing suddenlyugh on the other end, "But indeed, I do have some things this time. Didn¡¯t we talk about itst time? After you cured my illness, my father wanted to thank you in person and invite you to our house for a meal. You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?"

    Hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered the agreement he indeed had with her. In fact, he had nearly forgotten about it, and he chuckled sheepishly, "I didn¡¯t forget, how could I possibly forget!"

    Hearing the tinklingughter of Tan Yunjing over the phone, she continued, "So, do you have any ns for today? If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s make it today. My father has been waiting for a long time. Where are you? We wille pick you up."

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Wang Changping and Tang Weixing when he heard Tan Yunjing¡¯s words. At that moment, both Wang Changping and Tang Weixing clearly saw that Xiao Yifei seemed to have something to attend to, prompting Wang Changping to quickly say to Xiao Yifei, "No problem! Doctor Xiao, if you have some matters to attend to, please go ahead! Leave this side to us!"

    Tang Weixing also told Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao, I¡¯m actually not busy. I can watch over the students for you, so don¡¯t worry. Go ahead and take care of your business without concern for this side."

    Hearing their words, Xiao Yifei nodded with a smile, and then said to Tan Yunjing on the phone, "I¡¯ve got nothing important. How about you give me the address, and I¡¯ll make my own way there? No need for you toe and pick me up."

    Tan Yunjingughed, "We¡¯d better pick you up. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get into our ce."

    Startled by her words, Xiao Yifei wondered what kind of ce Tan Yunjing was in that he couldn¡¯t enter on his own. However, hearing her insist, Xiao Yifei could only respond, "Haha, alright then. I¡¯m currently at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. If you¡¯reing to pick me up, I¡¯ll wait right here."

    "How did you end up at Shangjing Hospital? Oh right! Now I remember, you¡¯re doing an internship with your school, aren¡¯t you? My aunt also told me that you really helped the school out a lot this time, haha, soe on over quickly!"

    Tan Yunjing said with augh over the phone.

    After a few more words with Tan Yunjing, settling the matter, Xiao Yifei hung up the phone.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yun turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei with some confusion and asked.

    "It¡¯s nothing, I just need to step out for a bitter, it¡¯s not a big deal," Xiao Yifei replied, lifting his head to address Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun nodded understandingly.

    "Okay, then go ahead, be safe!" she said.

    Xiao Yifei winked at Nangong Yun and grinned with a smile.

    However, just half an hourter, before the Clinical (3) (4) ss students had evene out of the CT room, Xiao Yifei received a phone call informing him that a car had arrived to pick him up.

    After hanging up the phone and bidding Nangong Yun farewell, Xiao Yifei turned and left.

    Nangong Yun watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure disappear into the crowd with a straight gaze, her heart filled with warmth. Just seeing Xiao Yifei always made her feel utterly content. Meanwhile, Tang Weixing watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure with a heart full of curiosity and astonishment.

    Because Xiao Yifei, although young and exceptionally mysterious, had never been thoroughly understood by him, yet Xiao Yifei kept giving him surprises.

    Just after Xiao Yifei had turned and left, the Clinical (3) (4) ss students excitedly emerged from the CT room. They had just operated the equipment themselves, and for those who had touched medical equipment for the first time, it was a very happy moment.

    However, when they came out, the Clinical (3) (4) ss students saw only Nangong Yun standing at the door. They distinctly remembered Xiao Yifei leaving with Nangong Yun together, so the sight of only Nangong Yun sparked a sense of disappointment in the hearts of the students who had been eagerly awaiting Xiao Yifei¡¯s return.

    "Director Wang, where is our Teacher Xiao?"

    Tian Miaomiao approached Wang Changping and asked directly. It was clear to see that Wang Changping didn¡¯t put on airs with the students, allowing them to talk to him sofortably.

    "Your Teacher Xiao had some matters to attend to and had to leave first," Nangong Yun said, speaking up before Wang Changping could answer and looking at the lively Tian Miaomiao.

    "Oh! Okay then," Tian Miaomiao replied, looking up at the cool and distant Nangong Yun with a muted voice, then sullenly hung her head and returned to the group.

    It wasn¡¯t just Tian Miaomiao; all the students from Clinical (3) (4) sses showed signs of disappointment upon hearing this answer, although none of them were as visibly upset as Tian Miaomiao.

    Shi Sisi stood still, the mncholic aura around her growing thicker.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of extraordinary light. It was evident that Xiao Yifei held a significant spot in the students¡¯ hearts, which further proved Xiao Yifei¡¯s excellence. He was not only outstanding as a doctor but equally so as a teacher.

 Chapter 351 Tan Ting

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Tan Ting</h4><h4></h4>

    "It¡¯s okay, your Teacher Xiao wille back after he¡¯s finished with his work, and by then, he will surely take you on your internship, so rest assured about that."

    Seeing the students hanging their heads, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but speak out tofort them.

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, the students perked up a bit, but still appeared listless. They had maintained such an excited state just now by thinking about seeing Teacher Xiao, who filled them with pride and admiration! Only a few like Shi Sisi and Tian Miaomiao knew about some of Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievements, which had shone so brightly today, leaving the other Clinical ss 3 and 4 students brimming with pride. They were eager to meet Xiao Yifei.

    Knowing that Xiao Yifei was not there, they felt somewhat disappointed.

    Meanwhile, the Xiao Yifei who the students were longing for had just entered the gates of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. He stood at the entrance for barely two minutes when a majestic and stately Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly drove up,ing to a steady stop in front of him.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei! Come on, get in!"

    The car window lowered slowly, revealing Tan Yunqing¡¯s enchanting face before Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yifei saw Tan Yunjing shing him a bright smile showing her neat teeth and waving at him eagerly. Xiao Yifei smiled back at Tan Yunjing and then opened the car door and sat down.

    "Howe you actually came to pick me up? I thought you¡¯d just send a car."

    After getting in the car, Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Yunjing and said with a smile.

    "I said I woulde to pick you up, so of course, I¡¯m here!"

    Tan Yunjing smiled at Xiao Yifei with narrowed eyes, herrge eyes forming crescent moons.

    Tan Yunjing was still wearing that long woven silk dress, brimming with ssical beauty. The dress¡¯s snug fit made the bust area look perky. When Xiao Yifei got into the car and inadvertently brushed against the area around Tan Yunjing¡¯s bust, he immediately remembered the romantic moments that had happened when he was treating Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness.

    Tan Yunjing also seemed to feel something, as a faint blush swiftly passed over her beautiful face.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, I heard from my aunt that it seems you really helped the school out a great deal! There have been some issues at home, and my aunt hasn¡¯t been to the school for the past couple of days."

    To cover up her earlier awkwardness, Tan Yunjing started a conversation with Xiao Yifei, but she quickly became invested in the topic herself. She knew very well what kind of person her Aunt Tan Lan was. Even though her words were somewhat exaggerated, it was the first time she had ever seen someone who could impress her aunt like this!

    "I always knew Brother Xiao Yifei was really amazing!"

    Tan Yunjing looked at Xiao Yifei with sparkling eyes.

    It was only after hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words that Xiao Yifei realized the leader who had stepped forward today was Mao Yan, not Tan Lan, and now that Tan Lan knew about it, it must have been Mao Yan who told her. This showed Tan Lan¡¯sprehensive control over the school.

    "Haha, it¡¯s really nothing much. I just helped our school find a new internship hospital, that¡¯s all,"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand dismissively, as he genuinely didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

    Tan Yunjing looked at Xiao Yifei, and although Xiao Yifei appeared very rxed, Yue Yunjing knew very well that things were definitely not as simple as Xiao Yifei had described.

    The two of them were reminiscing in the luxurious Rolls-Royce, and as the driver steadily drove the car, Xiao Yifei suddenly noticed that they were slowly leaving the Yanjing City area and heading towards the outskirts.

    "Yunjing, isn¡¯t your family in Yanjing City?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking somewhat puzzled as he spoke to Tan Yunjing.

    "Right! Our family is not inside Yanjing City."

    Tan Yunjing tilted her head to look at Xiao Yifei and crisply replied.

    Xiao Yifei nodded slightly, his face revealing a contemtive expression. Although he had never truly understood Tan Yunjing¡¯s family background, he could tell that Tan Yunjing was no simple matter, especially as one can tell from using a Rolls-Royce worth nearly ten million as a daily car, there were hints of her family¡¯s status. Moreover, Xiao Yifei recalled Hong Fan¡¯s demeanor that ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly possess, the fact that someone like that could be used as a bodyguard spoke volumes of Tan Yunjing¡¯s family being extraordinary.

    Thinking this, Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t seen Hong Fan today, which made him quite curious. He turned his head to look at Tan Yunjing and inquired with puzzlement.

    "Howe I haven¡¯t seen Brother Hong Fan?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Yunjing¡¯s brows furrowed ever so slightly without leaving a trace, but she concealed it well and did not let Xiao Yifei see anything amiss. Tan Yunjing smiled at Xiao Yifei and said, "There¡¯s something going on at home, Brother Hong Fan is there. After you go back, Brother Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ll be able to see him."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then thought to himself that these rich families all reside within Yanjing City, never knowing that Tan Yunjing¡¯s family was actually outside of it.

    As the Rolls-Royce continued its steady advance, Xiao Yifei noticed that not long after leaving the Yanjing City area, just as they reached the outskirts, the Rolls-Royce turned and entered a tree-lined path.

    Although the tree-lined path looked unremarkable, once the car started driving on it, one would find that it was surprisingly well-maintained, and every fifteen meters along the road, there would appear to be a lifelike stone sculpture of a Divine Dragon. Oddly enough, all these dragonscked eyes.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the scene before him, his heart suddenly feeling surprised. The vividly delicate dragon sculptures were clearly intentionally ced here, but there wasn¡¯t a single house next to the smallne.

    Tan Yunjing seemed to perceive Xiao Yifei¡¯s surprise, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she pursed her lips and smiled until, at the end of the road, Xiao Yifei suddenly saw a huge white jade que and was startled.

    The white jade que featured the words "Tan Ting" written in cursive script, and upon closer inspection, Xiao Yifei made out the signature to be the three characters for Wang Xizhi!

    Seeing these three characters, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Tan Yunjing dumbfounded. He had always known that Tan Yunjing¡¯s family was not ordinary, but he never imagined it to be so astonishing!

    Wang Xizhi, the famous calligrapher from the Eastern Jin Dynasty! And his hand-written "Tan Ting" indicated that Tan Yunjing¡¯s family must have a history of nearly a thousand years, even a stick thatsts a millennium is an exceptional thing, let alone a family!

    Upon witnessing this scene, Xiao Yifei turned his head and stared at Tan Yunjing dumbfounded, his heart filled with amazement.

    Tan Yunjing saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s confusion, but unlike before, she couldn¡¯t just leave his misunderstanding unchecked as that would be problematic. Therefore, she chuckled and said to Xiao Yifei softly, "Brother Xiao Yifei, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised! Although this ¡¯Tan Ting¡¯ was indeed written for our ancestors by Mr. Wang Xizhi, our family lineage had a break of over a hundred years, so it¡¯s not as rming as you think. This white jade que was also only retrieved after our family¡¯s revival."

    Upon hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yifei felt much better, but even so, the depth of the Tan family¡¯s heritage was still quite formidable.

 Chapter 352: So Calm

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352: So Calm</h4><h4></h4>

    At the end of the road, the car took a turn, and suddenly before Xiao Yifei, an expansive courtyard spanning over a hundred acres revealed itself. In front of the courtyard stood a lively jade dragon statue! The statue of this dragon wasrger and more lifelike than any stone sculpture Xiao Yifei had seen before. The giant dragon, with its teeth bared and ws dancing, looked up at the sky as if it were letting out an unrestrained roar! Simrly, the eyes of the dragon were hollow, also without any eyes!

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head to look at the jade dragon, feeling utterly astonished.

    "How expensive must this be! The Yue Yunjing family really is rich, first a white jade house number, then a jade dragon statue, and to top it off, such a vast piece ofnd in Yanjiao!"

    Xiao Yifei smacked his lips, estimating the value of the dragon, and at the same time, he understood why the Yue Yunjing family didn¡¯t live within Yanjing City. With such arge area, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be inside a building.

    At that moment, the driver brought the car to a stop at the entrance of the courtyard. After stepping out, he stood in front of the facial recognition device beside the grand iron gate for a while. Subsequently, the iron gate opened, and the driver returned to the car, driving it into the courtyard.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei realized why Tan Yunjing had told him that if there was no one to pick him up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter her home. Squinting his eyes, he surveyed his surroundings. Although everything appeared calm, nothing could escape the notice of Xiao Yifei with his activated irvoyance. To his perceptive eyes, everything around wasid bare.

    All around, the security was extremely well-equipped, not only hiding many sentries in dark corners but also concealing numerous high-tech surveince devices.

    Had hee here alone without someone leading, Xiao Yifei might indeed have encountered trouble.

    Witnessing all this, Xiao Yifei was filled with surprise. He knew there were many wealthy people, but it was his first time seeing a family as majestic and grand as the Tan Family.

    When the Rolls-Royce entered the courtyard, just as Xiao Yifei had predicted, he was further astounded by the scenery within the estate.

    With small bridges over running water and pavilions and towers, the courtyard, ancient and elegant, radiated an extremely refreshing aura; even during the hot summer, it felt remarkably cool inside.

    Following the path, the Rolls-Royce made its way to the tallest building in the courtyard.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, we¡¯re here! Come on out!"

    After the car stopped, Tan Yunjing couldn¡¯t wait to push open the door, hopped out, and cheerfully said to Xiao Yifei.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei cured Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness, her youthful personality had gradually returned to her.

    Xiao Yifei smiled, pushed open the car door, and stepped out. After disembarking, he could sense even more the grandeur and intricacy of the courtyard, but Xiao Yifei merely felt a slight surprise and quickly returned to hisposed demeanor.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei in this state, Tan Yunjing¡¯s eyes brightened even more, for she had never seen a visitor to her home remain as calm as Xiao Yifei.

    This wasn¡¯t because Tan Yunjing was arrogant; rather, it was because the Tan Family¡¯s estate was truly too grand and extravagant. Previously, people visiting for the first time, without exception, had expressions filled with shock.

    After all, owning such an estate in Yanjing was an incredible feat, even though it was in Yanjiao.

    Only Xiao Yifei maintained hisposure. Tan Yunjing clearly noted that Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes only sparkled briefly before he quickly returned to his usual unexcited, unpretentious self.

    Such a state of mind is not something the average person could possess.

    "Let¡¯s go, Brother Xiao Yifei. Follow me!"

    Tan Yunjing took a deep look at Xiao Yifei and then walked forward to tug at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve, signaling him toe with her.

    Xiao Yifei nodded and followed Tan Yunjing upstairs.

    Together, they entered thergest room in the estate.

    "Dad, look who¡¯s here!"

    As soon as the two stepped into the room, Tan Yunjing¡¯s excited voice rang out loudly, and she joyfully rushed past the screen.

    Inside the room was an antique screen. Tan Yunjing rounded it first, and Xiao Yifei followed suit.

    When Xiao Yifei came around the screen, he saw Tan Yunjing happily swinging the hand of a middle-aged man, her face beaming with smiles.

    At first nce at the middle-aged man, Xiao Yifei immediately narrowed his eyes.

    This man was no ordinary person!

    Although the man had his back to Xiao Yifei, within what seemed to be an ordinary physique, there was an astonishing aura radiating out. With Xiao Yifei¡¯s sharp eyesight, he could see the man¡¯s temples bulging prominently, and his imposing aura made it instantly clear to Xiao Yifei who this man was.

    He was far from ordinary, and indeed, a highly skilled martial artist!

    Although Xiao Yifei himself had never studied martial arts, his physical condition and agility had undergone a dramatic transformation through the baptism of the Dragon Transformation Technique. Moreover, with his irvoyant eyes, he could perceive things that ordinary people could not discern in detail.

    At that moment, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Yunjing¡¯s father turned around.

    Upon turning, Xiao Yifei could fully see the face of Tan Yunjing¡¯s father¡ªa majestic and square-faced man with a head full of ck hair. Aside from his striking presence, he looked exceptionally young. However, he seemed troubled by something.

    When Tan Yunjing¡¯s father glimpsed Xiao Yifei, a flicker of confusion passed through his eyes. Then, suddenly, he squinted, for he realized that this young man, Xiao Yifei, was full of mysteries. His mind was filled with questions, as from his daughter¡¯s words, he knew of Xiao Yifei as a highly skilled doctor. But upon seeing Xiao Yifei for the first time, he detected something odd; at first nce, there was nothing strange about Xiao Yifei.

    Yet, as he focused intently on Xiao Yifei, he was suddenly unable to see through him. Xiao Yifei gave him an uneasy feeling, as if there were needles on his back, filled with a sense of danger. But upon closer inspection, he found Xiao Yifei standing casually, looking indifferent and not particrly extraordinary. The more this was the case, the more confused Tan Yunjing¡¯s father became because he could not see through Xiao Yifei. He found it even more puzzling because Xiao Yifei, who seemed to have no extraordinary traits, could give him such a feeling of danger!

    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong? This is the Xiao Yifei brother I¡¯ve told you about! Weren¡¯t you always eager to meet him to thank him in person for saving your beautiful daughter? Why are you just standing there now?"

    Tan Yunjing, seeing her father staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, puckered her lips and shook her hand.

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s father then remembered that the person standing opposite him was not an enemy, but his daughter¡¯s lifesaver. He rxed the alertness in his body and approached Xiao Yifei with a hearty smile, extending his hand, "Doctor Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ve heard much about you. I am Tan Zhenting, Yunjing¡¯s father. I am truly grateful for the life-saving grace you¡¯ve shown my daughter!"

    Tan Zhenting, what an awe-inspiring name!

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself in admiration. Unaware of the multitude of thoughts that had briefly crossed Tan Zhenting¡¯s mind, Xiao Yifei was just curious about why Tan Zhenting had looked at him so intently for such a long time. Seeing Tan Zhenting approaching with a smile, Xiao Yifei also revealed a smile, "Uncle Tan, you¡¯re really too kind. I just did what I should have done!"

 Chapter 353 Sit Down and Chat

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353 Sit Down and Chat</h4><h4></h4>

    Tan Zhenting and Xiao Yifei sped hands together.

    After grasping Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, Tan Zhenting was once again surprised because he felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands were not unusual. If there was any difference, it was only unexpectedly stable.

    People who study martial arts can gain an understanding of others through simple contact. Even if the understanding is not deep, they can still make a judgment about the person.

    He couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes at Xiao Yifei again, thinking this meant that Xiao Yifei was not a martial arts practitioner. Where then did his own strange feelinge from?

    However, now was not the time to think about these things. Tan Zhenting, full of gratitude, said to Xiao Yifei, "I am well aware of Yunjing¡¯s illness. It¡¯s not something that can be cured just by wanting to. You must have put in a lot of effort! You can say, you are Yunjing¡¯s lifesaver!"

    "Yunjing¡¯s illness, ah, has been there since she was young, troubling us for a long time. We too have expended great effort and have never managed to cure it. We¡¯ve always been filled with worry about her condition, so I truly thank you, Doctor Xiao Yifei. Otherwise, with some recent matters at home, I would have certainlye to express my thanks in person!"

    One could see that Tan Zhenting was indeed very concerned about Tan Yunjing, and simrly, he was filled with gratitude toward Xiao Yifei for curing Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness. When he talked about this matter, he even cast aside his previous suspicions of Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, there¡¯s no need for that. Yunjing is such a beautiful girl, being able to cure her, I too am very happy," Xiao Yifeiughed, responding to Tan Zhenting¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yifei returned the sentiment with a smile.

    "Now that you are here today, we must take good care of you!"

    Tan Zhentingughed heartily and boisterously.

    Tan Yunjing stood beside Xiao Yifei, her eyes curving into beautiful crescents as she gazed at him without stopping herughter.

    "Yunjing, go get that treasured Da Hong Pao of mine!"

    With a wave of his hand, Tan Zhenting spoke with vigor to Tan Yunjing, "Today, Doctor Xiao Yifei is here. Take out our family¡¯s treasured tea for Doctor Xiao Yifei to enjoy!"

    Obediently, Tan Yunjing responded and then went to fetch the treasured Da Hong Pao that Tan Zhenting had mentioned.

    "Doctor Xiao Yifei, please have a seat, please have a seat. The tea hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so let¡¯s have a chat first!"

    Tan Zhenting gestured magnanimously for Xiao Yifei to sit next to the tea table, then he too took a seat.

    As Xiao Yifei and Tan Zhenting were chatting, waiting for Tan Yunjing to return, Hong Fan entered the room with an urgent expression on his face.

    The sturdy-bodied, sword-like-aura Hong Fan had a hint of anxiety on his face. As soon as he saw Xiao Yifei, Hong Fan forced a smile and then whispered softly into Tan Zhenting¡¯s ear, "The Cao Family hase again today."

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when he heard Hong Jian¡¯s words, and a powerful aura burst forth from him. His tone was filled with repressed anger as he spoke, "What¡¯s going on! Why have theye again! Weren¡¯t they just here yesterday? We just fought them off, how can they show up again today!"

    When Hong Fan heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, his face also revealed a hint of bitterness as he lowered his head and said, "I don¡¯t know either, but based on their appearance this time, it seems they havee with quite an aggressive stance."

    Upon hearing this, Tan Zhenting mmed his hand fiercely on the nearby tea table, suddenly standing up. His eyes shed with authority as he said to Hong Fan, "Aggressive stance! What right do they have to be aggressive! Wasn¡¯t the trouble they caused yesterday enough? What, did they get snubbed yesterday and, without taking a rest, decide toe back for retribution today?"

    Seeing Tan Zhenting¡¯s reaction, Hong Fan revealed a bitter smile and said, "n Leader, don¡¯t be so angry. Although they seem aggressive, we still don¡¯t know what they¡¯re here for today. Maybe they¡¯vee to apologize and smooth things over."

    Tan Zhenting snorted coldly, speaking harshly, "The Cao Family woulde to apologize? I wouldn¡¯t believe it, even if you killed me. Where are they now? I want to see just what trickery the Cao Family is up to, who gave them the courage to keep challenging the Tan Family¡¯s prestige time and again."

    Hong Fan smiled bitterly, shook his head, and murmured, "They are already at the gate."

    Upon hearing this, Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes rounded even more. He looked at Hong Fan, about to say something, but as he turned and saw Xiao Yifei sitting beside the tea table, he swallowed his words. With a sweep of his sleeve, he dered, "Let¡¯s go have a look! I thought that the troublemaking Cao Family, havinge yesterday, wouldn¡¯t show up today. I was nning to finally have some time to properly host Doctor Xiao Yifei, but looking at the situation now, that seems impossible!"

    Before leaving, Tan Zhenting squeezed out a smile toward Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll handle this matter and will be right back. When Yunjing returns, have her show you around the courtyard."

    Xiao Yifei smiled back at Tan Zhenting, "Uncle Tan, don¡¯t worry, go handle your business. After it¡¯s taken care of, you cane back. I¡¯m not in a hurry."

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s face showed a somewhat embarrassed expression. He nodded at Xiao Yifei and then spun around to leave, his expression stern as he strode out the door, with Hong Fan closely following Tan Zhen.

    After watching Tan Zhenting leave, a flicker of puzzlement crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. However, it was only for a moment, and then he shook his head with augh, "It¡¯s their family matter; best not to interfere unnecessarily."

    Xiao Yifei turned his gaze to the tea table above. When he had sat beside the tea table with Tan Zhenting, he had already noticed the tea table. Although Xiao Yifei was not very knowledgeable about such things, he immediately recognized that the wood used to make the tea table was the valuable ebony, and it was likely century-old ebony at that. In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he could even see a mist of spiritual energy swirling around the century-old ebony tea table, a clear indication of its priceless value.

    Xiao Yifei marveled at the extravagance of the wealthy while being shocked at the extraordinary nature of the tea table. Furthermore, the fact that the very hardwood of ebony could be crafted into such a delicate tea table surely meant the work of a great master!

    While Xiao Yifei was still secretly amazed by the value of the tea table, his eyes suddenly narrowed; he noticed a slight indentation where Tan Zhenting had mmed down in anger, a palm imprint on the surface of the tea table.

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback, for one should not underestimate this shallow palm mark. The hardness of century-old ebony is extremely high,parable even to concrete. Thus, to leave such a mark on concrete with a single palm strike speaks volumes of the terrifying strength of the person who made it!

    "Could it be that the martial arts experts in TV shows actually exist?"

    Xiao Yifei was puzzled. Although he had noticed the prominent temples of Tan Zhenting, a sign of one who practices martial arts, he had not expected Tan Zhenting to possess such formidable strength.

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, studying the century-old ebony tea table from all angles, his curiosity piqued because he had yet to pinpoint his own strength, only aware that it had substantially increased. Inspired by Tan Zhenting¡¯s action today, he too wanted to test his full strength with a palm strike to see what would be of the ebony tea table.

    After some deliberation, Xiao Yifei ultimately quelled his risky impulse, for the tea table was extremely valuable. Besides, nobody goes to someone else¡¯s house for the first time and smashes their things!

 Chapter 354: How Absurd

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: How Absurd</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei had managed to suppress his dangerous thought. What he didn¡¯t know was that if he had failed to restrain himself just now and struck out with his palm, it wouldn¡¯t have been a mere handprint that was left. Whether the tea sea would have remained intact was uncertain! Xiao Yifei was now unaware that his physical fitness had reached an unprecedented level, and his strength was extremely terrifying!

    Just as Xiao Yifei sat beside the tea sea, cocking his head and eyeing the vast expanse while constantly thinking about pping it, Tan Yunjing came back holding a small porcin jar. Before even considering what was inside the jar, the exquisite porcin piece itself looked very valuable.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, let me tell you, my father truly appreciates you. You should know that this premium Da Hong Pao tea is something ordinary people can¡¯t even get a glimpse of! For my dad to share it with you for a taste, it really was not easy. Isn¡¯t that right, dad?"

    Tan Yunjing had just crossed the screen, her head bowed as she started speaking to Xiao Yifei.

    Yet she hadn¡¯t received a response from Tan Zhenting for quite some time and raised her head in confusion.

    "Hmm? Brother Xiao Yifei, where did my dad go?"

    Tan Yunjing, seeing only Xiao Yifei seated beside the tea sea, turned her head in bewilderment, looking around, but still couldn¡¯t find Tan Zhenting. Confused, she asked Xiao Yi.

    Why would her father wander off at this time?

    "Uncle Tan seemed to have some urgent matters to attend to and went out a moment ago."

    Xiao Yifei pointed towards the doorway, informing Tan Yunjing where Tan Zhenting had gone.

    "What¡¯s the matter? The family should have just finished dealing with some issues, right?"

    Tan Yunjing furrowed her pretty brows, muttering to herself as she thought, meanwhile, taking a seat beside the tea sea.

    "It seems like I heard something to do with the Cao Family just now."

    Xiao Yifei recalled the words Hong Fan had whispered into Tan Zhenting¡¯s ear, having only caught a few fleeting sentences, but the impression that the Cao Family left on him was profound.

    "The Cao Family? Brother Xiao Yifei, are you sure you didn¡¯t mishear, is it the Cao Family?"

    Tan Yunjing, who had just taken a seat by the tea sea, stood up abruptly when she heard Xiao Yifei mention the name ¡¯Cao Family.¡¯ Her exquisite and stunning face was filled with indignation as she pouted angrily, "They¡¯re not done yet! Coming yesterday and today, what exactly do they want!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Tan Yunjing¡¯s reaction, couldn¡¯t help but feel the flicker of curiosity in his heart reignited. Tan Zhenting¡¯s anger could be understood, but Tan Yunjing¡¯s fury confused Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Uncle Tan was quite angry when he was here just now. What is this Cao Family all about?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, looking at Tan Yunjing with a puzzled expression.

    "What are they? They¡¯re not anything at all!"

    Anger and a touch of vulnerability were evident on Tan Yunjing¡¯s beautiful face as she looked up at Xiao Yifei, "Brother Xiao, it¡¯s relentless with them! I need to see what exactly the Cao Family is up to! Will youe with me?"

    Seeing Tan Yunjing¡¯s aggrieved manner, Xiao Yifei smiled and extended his hand to gently ruffle her hair, "Let¡¯s go and see. What¡¯s the issue that they¡¯ve got you this upset!"

    Tan Yunjing clearly enjoyed having her head patted by Xiao Yifei¡¯srge hand. Shefortably narrowed her eyes and smiled at Xiao Yifei, her anger from before significantly lessened.

    "Then let¡¯s go, Brother Xiao Yifei," she said.

    With her mood restored, Tan Yunjing strode forward and after saying so to Xiao Yifei, the two of them took steps to leave.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, seeing our family¡¯s courtyard, you must know that our family is probably one of those somewhat wealthy ns, and, if we really trace our lineage, we are also a family with quite a history," she said as she walked alongside him.

    Tan Yunjing started speaking as they walked down the path.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed an awkward smile. In his eyes, Tan Yunjing¡¯s family was not just somewhat wealthy, they were extremely wealthy. However, he did not interrupt her and simply nodded, indicating that she should continue.

    "We are also engaged in some businesses, including those in gold and antiques¡ªand the antique business is quite sessful," she said, kicking small pebbles along the path as she spoke.

    Xiao Yifei nodded slightly. A family with such historical heritage often had an affinity for ssic Huaxia items, he thought, and looking at the ssical decorations pervading the Tan family¡¯s courtyard, it was clear that they were a traditional and prestigious Huaxia family.

    "And then? What does this have to do with the Cao Family?" Xiao Yifei asked softly.

    "Hmm," Tan Yunjing nodded, "The Cao Family is also quite significant in business, and they too have a long historical background, said to be the descendants of an ancient Cao family. They mainly deal with gambling but are looking to break into the antique industry. Our two families used to have a good rtionship, especially when we were younger; you could say it was very close."

    It seemed Tan Yunjing had recalled something unpleasant, and herplexion turned rather sour: "I remember, Brother Xiao Yifei, when you were treating my illness, I told you something. It was about the engagement I had as a child. When it was discovered that I had lupus, the boy¡¯s family, upon seeing my condition, disagreed with the engagement. It was the Cao Family!"

    Her face filled with a mocking anger, she continued, "I hadn¡¯t said a word, and their family was already unwilling!"

    Xiao Yifei could understand Tan Yunjing¡¯s anger upon hearing this, as this behavior was a huge insult to her. Now, Xiao Yifei could also understand why he was puzzled by the enormous scale of the Tan family when he first saw it. He couldn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to oppose the Tan family. After listening to Tan Yunjing, he realized that the Cao Family must be a rival family, on par with the Tan family.

    Yet, there was still something Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t figure out. Usually, families with deep roots wouldn¡¯t engage in such rash behavior without reason, and he didn¡¯t understand why the Cao Family would do something that appeared to be so reckless!

    With his brows slightly furrowed, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at the stunningly beautiful Tan Yunjing.

    When Tan Yunjing saw Xiao Yifei, she felt somewhat better. Pouting her lips, she said to him, "If they don¡¯t agree, so be it. At the time, I was desperate about my illness and my family had little hope. If they hadn¡¯t brought it up, we would have taken the initiative to cancel the engagement. After it was called off, our rtionship with the Cao Family gradually cooled, and we reduced our support for their antique business."

    "Who would have thought that they held a grudge over this all along, and we wouldn¡¯t have known if not for the incident a few days ago!"

    After Tan Yunjing and Xiao Yifei exited the door and saw that Tan Zhenting wasn¡¯t at the entrance, Tan Yunjing knew where to go. She stepped toward the gate, and Xiao Yifei walked beside her, admiring the beautiful scenery on both sides of the path.

 Chapter 355: No One Comes to the Temple of the Three Treasures Without a Cause

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355: No One Comes to the Temple of the Three Treasures Without a Cause</h4><h4></h4>

    "A few days ago, when they heard that my illness had been cured, their family sent someone over immediately to propose remarrying me. What is this nonsense! They want to remarry whenever they wish and dissolve the marriage whenever they fancy! Besides, it¡¯s them I find unworthy now! Of course, we couldn¡¯t agree to this!"

    "So our family immediately refused them and even kicked out the person they sent. But who would¡¯ve thought, just because of that, they started to make trouble for our family!"

    Tan Yunjing said indignantly.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed: "It can¡¯t be that simple, right? I think their intentions must be moreplex!"

    Tan Yunjing nodded vigorously after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words: "Exactly! Afterward, using that as an excuse, they began to attack our family¡¯s antique business. We didn¡¯t take them seriously at first, but unexpectedly their business has grown significantly without our noticing, and before we knew it, we suffered a major loss!"

    Tan Yunjing was obviously very angry, continuing savagely: "That¡¯s why our family has been so busy with this mattertely. We even called back our aunt to help!"

    Hearing Tan Yunjing speak this way, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes lightly squinted. It seemed the president of Yanjing Medical University from their family, Tan Lan, must indeed be very capable, as the entire family needed his help during such a difficult time.

    Xiao Yifei walked alongside Tan Yunjing, listening to herints whispered in his ear: "Who would¡¯ve thought their family was truly prepared, not only targeting our family matters but also coveting our shareholder industries!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Tan Yunjing say this, he squinted his eyes slightly. Considering the situation she¡¯d just described to him, and having seen Tan Zhenting¡¯s reaction when he left, Xiao Yifei knew this wasn¡¯t a simple matter. But it was especially after hearing what Tan Yunjing had just said that Xiao Yifei gained a new understanding of the whole situation. The Cao Family was indeed harboring nefarious intentions.

    "Yesterday they came with a Yuan Dynasty blue and white porcin, iming this piece sold from our auction house as a Yuan blue and white was a fake, demanding a public apology from us. We arepletely certain it¡¯s genuine, yet they insisted it¡¯s a counterfeit!"

    A look of outrage was all over the exquisite face of Tan Yunjing as she continued: "Unexpectedly, after we had just sent them away yesterday, they havee back again today. I don¡¯t know what they really want or what trouble they¡¯re looking for!"

    Upon hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei let out a lightugh. Thismotion was certainly something he was interested in witnessing for himself, to see what the situation was really like.

    Following Tan Yunjing through the beautifully groomed paths of the courtyard, the two finally reached the Tan Family¡¯s front gate. There, next to a jade eyeless giant dragon carving, Xiao Yifei saw Tan Zhenting with a furious expression, along with Hong Fan standing beside him.

    Opposite them stood three figures, among them an elderly man with a wispy goat beard and a demeanor resembling an immortal Taoist, looking quite distinguished. Next to the old man was a middle-aged man, pallor without a beard, whose shifty eyes revealed his shrewdness. Beside the middle-aged man stood a short, stocky fat man, who, despite his unimpressive looks and Maitreya Buddha-like grin, exhibited regal movements like a dragon or tiger in his actions, with his temples bulging prominently, suggesting he was not to be taken lightly, holding in his grasp a ckcqueredrge box.

    Upon witnessing this scene, a look of urgency crossed Tan Yunjing¡¯s eyes as she picked up her pace and hurried toward the spot with the eyeless jade dragon carving, and Xiao Yifei, seeing this, quickly followed.

    "Dad! Why have theye again? Didn¡¯t they just visit yesterday? Why hasn¡¯t this trouble ceased yet!"

    Before even reaching Tan Zhenting¡¯s side, Tan Yunjing was already speaking angrily, and as she spoke, she red furiously at the three people opposite Tan Zhenting: "Haven¡¯t we already made it clear, our Tan Family doesn¡¯t wee you here!"

    Tan Zhenting heard Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, turned his head, furrowed his brows, and looked at Tan Yunjing, "Yunjing, why did youe here? Didn¡¯t I just tell Mr. Xiao to let you take him for a tour around our house? What are you doing here! I can handle the situation here! It¡¯s Mr. Xiao¡¯s first visit to our house, and it¡¯s not good for him to see these things!"

    After speaking to Tan Yunjing, Tan Zhenting turned his head back and said to Xiao Yifei with some embarrassment, "I am truly sorry, Mr. Xiao. It is your first visit today and you had to witness this unpleasant situation. I am very sorry for that!"

    Then Tan Zhenting immediately turned his head towards Tan Yunjing and said, "Yunjing, quickly take Mr. Xiao for a walk in our courtyard. I wille find you after I¡¯ve dealt with things here!"

    Tan Yunjing, stamping her jade-like foot and filled with resentment, said, "Dad! Every time the Cao Familyes to stir up trouble for no reason, you tell me to leave. I won¡¯t go! They keep making unreasonable disturbances, treating my engagement as a joke. Why should I leave? I won¡¯t go!"

    Tan Zhenting heard Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, his face tensed up for a moment, and then he looked at Tan Yunjing and sighed heavily. He didn¡¯t say anything more but turned around and gave a respectful gesture to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, sorry for theck of hospitality. Please bear with us!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly and waved his hand.

    "No problem, no problem. You discuss your matters; I will just take a look around on the side, it won¡¯t be intrusive."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei turned around and walked over to the eyeless Giant Dragon statue. He really had an inexplicable feeling for this lifelike jade dragon statue.

    Just as Xiao Yifei had turned around, a shrewd middle-aged man from the Cao Family¡¯s entourage nced at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, a glint of sharpness shing through his eyes without a trace.

    "Haha! Yunjing, look at you, you can¡¯t wrong Uncle Cao like this. Wasn¡¯t it because you thought our Cao Rui wasn¡¯t a good match for you when you were younger? That¡¯s why we called off the engagement, waiting until now when Cao Rui has returned from studying abroad, feeling that he is now worthy of you, resulting in the decision to restore the engagement!"

    With a smile on his face, Cao Heming continued speaking to Tan Yunjing, "So I¡¯m saying, Yunjing, don¡¯t harbor such resentment. If you are unwilling, you are unwilling. The Cao Family has not forced you to do anything."

    Tan Yunjing snorted coldly, turned her head away, and stopped looking at Cao Heming.

    Seeing this scene, Cao Heming¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, and then he continued with a smile, "Yunjing, I can understand your resentment, but what we¡¯re talking about today is not the engagement. It¡¯s that something about this object of your family is indeed problematic!"

    At that moment, Tan Zhenting stepped forward towards Cao Heming and said, "Yesterday, you came to our house aggressively, iming that the item sold from our auction was a fake, demanding that we issue a public apology. However, the auctioned item has not yet been delivered to the buyer. How did you determine that this Yuan Dynasty blue-and-white porcin is a fake!"

    Tan Zhenting looked at Cao Heming, whose behavior was like that of a smiling tiger, and his brow furrowed. He was not in the least courteous. The repeated provocations from the Cao Family had made Tan Zhenting quite impatient, so he spoke directly without any pleasantries.

    Cao Heming was slightly startled by Tan Zhenting¡¯s blunt approach, seemingly not expecting Tan Zhenting to be so straightforward.

 Chapter 356 What Exactly is the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356 What Exactly is the Matter</h4><h4></h4>

    However, after a brief moment of distraction, Cao Heming regained hisposure, and smilingly said to Tan Zhenting, "Brother Zhenting, we¡¯vee all this way, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to stop us at the door and not let us in?"

    Tan Zhenting squinted at Cao Heming, unsure of what Cao Heming was up to, but ultimately, the magnanimous Tan Zhenting turned around and waved his hand at him.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    "Open the gate, let them in!"

    With a grand gesture from Tan Zhenting, therge gate of the Tan Family courtyard swung open, revealing that someone had been paying attention to what was happening at the gate all along.

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯smand, the gate opened, and a group of people walked through it. Tan Zhenting was initially worried that Xiao Yifei would get a bad impression from what just transpired, so at this moment, Tan Zhenting had no more reservations.

    Tan Yunjing turned around and waved to Xiao Yifei, signaling for him to follow them.

    By then, Xiao Yifei hade around from behind the nephrite dragon statue. Although the statue gave Xiao Yifei a quite odd feeling, after examining it, he found nothing unusual. Seeing the gesture from Tan Yunjing, Xiao Yifei followed and, at the same time, a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    Just as Xiao Yifei had stepped out and seen Tan Zhenting and Cao Heming, he felt the sensation of being watched again. He knew that the watchers outside the gate had kept their focus on them, wondering why the Tan Family ced such importance on these three persons. Xiao Yifei had a faint idea in his mind.

    Out of the three people who had just arrived, apart from the old man who seemed rather insipid, the other two were not simple at all!

    Seeing that some people had already walked through the gate, Xiao Yifei hastily shook his head and hurriedly followed them.

    Tan Zhenting, with a grave expression, led the way, while Cao Heming wore a light smile and even had the leisure to casually observe the scenery of the Tan Family courtyard, and the short, chubby man behind him maintained a smirking face.

    "Speak! What¡¯s going on!"

    As everyone walked inside, Tan Zhenting sat down heavily on the Taishi Chair and coldly stared at Cao Heming as he spoke.

    Cao Heming gave a light smile, "Zhenting, didn¡¯t I just say? It¡¯s about that Top Grade Green Ghost Valley Descending Mountain Vase sold by your auction house a few days ago¡ªit¡¯s a fake! Your Tan Family¡¯s auction house is considered one of the top auction houses in Huaxia. Producing such items, doesn¡¯t it harm the reputation of the auction house?"

    Upon hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting forcefully pped the armrest of the Taishi Chair and stood up in anger, confronting Cao Heming directly, "Cao Heming, you better exin yourself clearly today! How many years has our Tan Family¡¯s auction house been operating? When have we ever slipped up? When have we ever had a problem? And since when do we need reminders from you?"

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes fixed sternly on Cao Heming as he spoke in a sharp tone.

    As Tan Zhenting heard Cao Heming¡¯s words, a trace of mockery appeared on his face. However, when he turned his head to look at Tan Zhenting, it was reced by a smile, "Haha, Zhenting, am I not helping you out? After all, you are the Family Head of the Tan Family. It¡¯s essential to take good care of your own family¡¯s business."

    This time, Tan Zhenting had calmed down. He looked at Cao Heming and said evenly, "Oh? So you are saying that I haven¡¯t taken good care of the family¡¯s assets? You mentioned that it¡¯s no small matter, especially since that Yuan blue and white porcin was auctioned off for nearly a hundred million Yuan. But I¡¯m just curious. Since the hammer has just fallen and the auction item hasn¡¯t yet been delivered to the buyer, how do you know that it¡¯s a counterfeit?"

    Tan Zhenting raised his eyes to look at Cao Heming, "So how did you know that this item is a counterfeit? Moreover, without a thorough investigation, you want our auction house to apologize to everyone. Do you truly believe that this is helping us?"

    Having heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Cao Heming smiled gently at him and replied, "Zhenting, I am reminding you because our two families have been friends for generations. If it wasn¡¯t to help you, we would have disclosed this news to the public already. Would there be a need to repeatedly remind you of it?"

    Tan Zhenting squinted at Cao Heming.

    A mischievous glint shed in Cao Heming¡¯s eyes as he smirked, "Because our auction house is having a grand auction next month as well. I know that your Yuan blue and white porcin is a fake because ours is the authentic one! I¡¯m reminding you out of good intentions and consideration for old times, yet you don¡¯t appreciate it? Thinking that we¡¯re trying to harm you?"

    Although Cao Heming¡¯s words were light and seemingly effortless, the underlying message was tantly confrontational; he imed theirs was the authentic piece while the Tan family¡¯s was counterfeit. Without even seeing the item, how could they im that the Tan family¡¯s piece was a fake!

    Whether an item is genuine or counterfeit might seem minor, yet this Yuan blue and white Ghost Valley Vase was auctioned for nearly a hundred million Yuan, a price that didn¡¯t significantly impact a huge entity like the Tan Family. However, what it reflected could affect the reputation of the Tan Family. For such a significant family to sell a counterfeit item was undoubtedly a blow to the Tan family¡¯s auction house.

    Thus, upon hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting suddenly became furious. However, as the n Leader of such a vast family, his emotions had been affected previously due to the Cao Family¡¯s repeated provocations. But now Tan Zhenting had recentered himself and was viewing the situation more rationally, realizing that the issue presented by Cao Heming¡¯s frequent visits wasn¡¯t going to be easily resolved.

    Still, after hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting remained puzzled; why was Cao Heming so confident in proiming the Tan family¡¯s auctioned items counterfeit and talking about hosting an auction the following month? This tantly symbolized a formal deration of war against the Tan family!

    "Why should our auctioned items be counterfeits, and yours genuine? How can you be so sure?"

    Tan Yunjing also sensed the confrontational tone in Cao Heming¡¯s words. Filled with dissatisfaction, she looked at Tan Zhenting and said.

    Upon hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, Cao Heming replied with a lightugh, then turned and looked at Tan Zhenting, "If I can state this news so confidently, it means I have the evidence to prove that our item is genuine!"

    After he finished speaking, Cao Heming turned to a short and stout man and spoke gravely, "Mile, bring out the item so that the Family Head of the Tan Family can have a good look. After all, the genuine article is with us!"

    Smiling Mile still wore his ambiguous smile; however, his movements were incredibly swift. With a pat, the ck case he was carrying instantly opened.

    The crash-proof and explosion-proof case contained a crystal-clear vase, lying quietly inside.

    Upon viewing the vase, embellished with fouryers of exquisite blue and white patterns¡ªa water-wave pattern on the neck, a peony with intertwined branches on the shoulders, a "Guiguzi Descending the Mountain" theme on the body, and deformed lotus petals with a Chen Bao design on the lower part¡ªit seemed as though the room was suddenly illuminated by a treasure light. From its appearance alone, the vase indeed belonged to the top grade.

 Chapter 357: Overconfident

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Overconfident</h4><h4></h4>

    "Zhenting, did you see? I have the genuine article right here. I was worried you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I brought it specially today. I mean, here I am, putting in so much effort for your sake, and yet you still suspect that I have ulterior motives. How wronged I feel!"

    Cao Heming gently brushed his hand over the body of the Yuan blue-and-white vase, as if caressing the skin of a beautiful woman, treasuring it greatly. He looked up at Tan Zhenting with a smile.

    Tan Zhenting first shifted his gaze to the stout man standing next to Cao Heming, known as Mile, a twinkle shing in his eyes.

    The notorious Mile¡¯s reputation had reached him long ago. This master rarely emerged from the Cao Family, and Tan Zhenting had never seen him because most who had seen Mile¡¯s true face were no longer in this world. Mile was specifically responsible for handling the Cao Family¡¯s unsavory deeds; his martial prowess was incredibly strong and even rumored to be mystically powerful.

    Tan Zhenting hadn¡¯t expected Cao Heming to bring Mile along today without any intention of hiding him.

    Seeing Tan Zhenting looking at him, Mile slightly lifted his round head and gave a ¡¯hehe¡¯ugh, filled with a naive air.

    Tan Zhenting said nothing, lowered his head, and slowly walked toward the Yuan blue-and-white vase ced inside the box.

    "May I take a look?"

    Tan Zhenting said to Cao Heming, and without waiting for a response, he reached out and picked up the vase.

    "The condition of the vase isn¡¯t bad."

    Upon holding it, Yue Zhenting gently touched the body of the vase, examining the patterns on it and muttering to himself.

    Although the Tan Family¡¯s business was extensive, the antique trade was their best endeavor, and of course, Tan Zhenting was a great connoisseur. So, after getting the vase, he began to scrutinize it carefully.

    Given that Cao Heming had repeatedly sought trouble and today even brought things with him unafraid, it inevitably raised suspicions in Tan Zhenting¡¯s mind; he certainly wanted to thoroughly examine the vase in which Cao Heming was so confidently cing his trust.

    After Tan Zhenting took the vase, Cao Heming¡¯s expression remained unchanged,posed and indifferent, as if his vase was genuinely authentic.

    "Zhenting, make sure you have a good look!"

    Not only that, but Cao Heming also purposely reminded Tan Zhenting.

    With a furrowed brow, Tan Zhenting first examined the vase with his naked eye: "The base is covered in ze that shrinks at the edges in red fired-stone style, exposing the body which has ck sesame spots. Despite seeming rough, it feels smooth to touch. An 800x magnification photo under an electron microscope shows scattered, brownish fog-like old bubbles, characteristic of a genuine Yuan blue-and-white vase which could reveal a small reddish-brown patch at its base."

    Tan Zhenting indeed saw the small reddish-brown patch on the base of the Yuan blue-and-white vase body and couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brow.

    "Yunjing, go, and bring our Yuan blue-and-white vase here,"

    With a furrowed brow, Tan Zhenting instructed Tan Yunjing. Afterwards, he reached into his pocket and directly pulled out a small magnifying ss, and started to examine the Yuan blue-and-white vase very carefully.

    Authenticating artifacts requires more than the naked eye; it must be observed carefully. Yet seeing how seriously Tan Zhenting was taking this, Tan Yunjing felt a shock in her heart, as if this item might genuinely hold some secrets.

    Tan Yunjing¡¯s eyes held a serious look as she nced at Cao Heming standing by her side. Although Cao Heming¡¯s face showed no other expression, she could still feel the confidence emanating from him.

    Cao Heming¡¯s eyes were filled with a smug look as he gazed down at Yue Zhenting, his gaze also containing a hint of coldness.

    With a belly full of questions, Tan Yunjing walked out of the room, somewhat puzzled about where Cao Heming¡¯s confidence stemmed from.

    "Large flowers and leaves, the leaves fully colored, but the flowers notpletely filled in and outlined by a distinct nk border. The same goes for the patterns of mountains, seas, figures, and animals, which are also left partially white, except for the handle pots and Jade Spring vases, where the bottom of the objects usually exposes the rough body. The rough bottom is covered with ze spots, and the inside of the handle cup and bowl bottoms are mostly unzed, some with half-coat ze inside the stem, which makes the ze even more enriching and giving off a gem-like radiance,"

    Tan Zhenting mumbled to himself while squinting his eyes at the Yuan blue and white vase.

    Using a magnifying ss, he observed the darkest areas of the blue patterns which showed a reticted phenomenon, and the vase¡¯s thickest part was horizontally jointed. The more Tan Zhenting looked, the more he was convinced that this Yuan blue and white vase was authentic. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his head and look towards Cao Heming.

    "Is it possible that there are actually two of these Yuan blue and white ¡¯Hermit Descending the Mountain¡¯ vases?"

    Tan Zhenting muttered quietly to himself.

    "Haha, Brother Zhenting, you also think mine is genuine?"

    Cao Hemingughed heartily and continued, "You are also an old hand in this, how can you not know that this Yuan blue and white vase is a unique piece? You surely know what ¡¯unique¡¯ means!"

    This Yuan blue and white ¡¯Hermit Descending the Mountain¡¯ vase sold for an astonishingly high price because it has historical records. Originally part of a pair, the other had been shattered long ago, thus making this one a unique item. There¡¯s genuinely only one of these in the world, with no possibility of another existing out amongst the public.

    Tan Zhenting, upon hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, also felt that his initial thoughts might have been somewhat misguided. He furrowed his brows, ced the vase back on the table, and then stepped aside.

    "How about it, Brother Zhenting, I didn¡¯t mislead you, did I? The genuine article is right here with me, which means your piece is a fake. So you¡¯d better issue a notification quickly and apologize! Otherwise, if this news gets to someone with ill intentions, they might spread unfavorable rumors, which could greatly affect your family!"

    Cao Heming looked at Tan Zhenting, seemingly sincere in his words, while the elder with white hair and a sage-like demeanor beside him remained silent, his eyes half-open and half-closed, exhibiting the manner of a true master.

    Tan Zhenting listened to Cao Heming¡¯s statement and waived his hand without a word. Although the authenticity of an item can be judged by the naked eye to some extent, it still wasn¡¯t proof that what Cao Heming had brought out was genuine.

    After all, his own vase hadn¡¯t been presented yet, as it had been kept in his family¡¯s possession and not yet handed over to any dealer.

    Just then, Tan Yunjing entered from outside, carrying a wooden case in her hands. She ced it on the table and slowly opened the lid.

    In the wooden case, an identical Yuan blue and white vase appeared before everyone. Although the two vases looked the same, the one Cao Heming had brought seemed to shine a bit more.

    Tan Zhenting picked up the Yuan blue and white ¡¯Hermit Descending the Mountain¡¯ vase that Tan Yunjing had just brought and scrutinized it thoroughly. No matter how he looked at his own piece, it also seemed genuine, but the piece that Cao Heming had brought also appeared to be authentic, and upon closer examination, seemed to be in slightly better condition.

    The more Tan Zhenting looked, the stranger it seemed. He turned around, took Cao Heming¡¯s vase, and alongside his own vase, began to examine them closely. However, after a while, he still couldn¡¯t discern the authenticity of the two items. He furrowed his brows, turned around, and took out a pile of professional equipment from inside the room, and began studying them on the table.

    Even though Tan Zhenting felt in his heart that the vase Cao Heming had brought looked genuine no matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t believe that Cao Heming was really so kind-hearted. Moreover, he was utterly certain that the Yuan blue and white ¡¯Hermit Descending the Mountain¡¯ vase that was truly unique and the only existing piece in the world was the one kept by his family!

 Chapter 358 The Same Thing

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358 The Same Thing</h4><h4></h4>

    Therefore, regarding the Yuan Qinghua vase that Cao Heming brought over, Tan Zhenting¡¯s heart was filled with doubts.

    But when Tan Yunjing carried in the wooden chest that held the Yuan Qinghua vase, and Tan Zhenting opened it, revealing the vase, an ethereal old man standing beside Cao Heming couldn¡¯t help but show a greedy look in his eyes as he gazed upon the Tan Family¡¯s vase.

    Cao Heming had a confidently smug expression on his face, and looked at Tan Zhenting, who was hunched over the table examining the vase, with a sneer in his eyes. Just as Tan Zhenting was carefully observing the Yuan Qinghua vase, Cao Heming turned his attention to Xiao Yifei, who had been silently standing at the back of the crowd, his eyes shing with an inexplicable light.

    "Who is this young gentleman? He seems quite distinguished!"

    Unless Cao Heming was mistaken, among the younger generation of the Tan family, there was no one who bore a resemnce to Xiao Yifei, so he was somewhat puzzled by Xiao Yifei, who had appeared suddenly and had been following them the whole time.

    "This is Mr. Xiao, who has speciallye to visit our family today!"

    While studying the two vases on the table, Tan Zhenting didn¡¯t even turn his head as he spoke to Cao Heming.

    Hearing Tan Zhenting refer to Xiao Yifei as "Mister," Cao Heming¡¯s eyes shed with intensity.

    ¡¯Mister? Such a young Mister? None of those referred to as Mister by the Family Head of the Tan family are simple!"

    Cao Heming looked at Xiao Yifei with curiosity because in the antique circle of Yanjing, he had never seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s face before, and in the Huaxia circle, he had never heard of such a young Mister surnamed Xiao either. But Cao Heming knew that Tan Zhenting was not one to speak carelessly.

    "Zhenting, since you¡¯ve said as much, this Mr. Xiao must surely have no ordinary talent!"

    Cao Heming smiled at Tan Zhenting, his words probing.

    Upon hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting only hummed in affirmation and continued his careful examination of the two vases.

    Tan Zhenting didn¡¯t fully grasp what Cao Heming was implying about Xiao Yifei, because as a doctor who had cured Tan Yunjing¡¯s seemingly incurable disease, Xiao Yi certainly had considerable medical skill. Moreover, Cao Heming did not rify, simply asking that pair of questions, so Tan Zhenting merely responded to Cao Heming in that manner.

    Startled by Tan Zhenting¡¯s response, Cao Heming became even more cautious in his regard toward Xiao Yifei. Anyone personallymended by Tan Zhenting, an expert in antiques, was no ordinary person. Xiao Yifei¡¯s ability to appreciate antiques was certainly not simple. Seeing how respectfully the Tan family treated Xiao Yifei, Cao Heming realized it signified the addition of a new esteemed member to their ranks. Xiao Yifei¡¯s youthfulness had also surprised Cao Heming, as he had never before encountered someone so young who was considered an expert among antique connoisseurs.

    It turned out that because Tan Zhenting¡¯s words had not been clear, Cao Heming had misunderstood!

    Cao Heming gave Xiao Yifei a deep look, his vignce heightened.

    At this moment, Tan Zhenting was still bent over the table, closely studying the two vases. With his decades of experience in the antique world coupled with the Tan Family¡¯s substantial influence and ess to numerous rare treasures, Tan Zhenting had had the chance to appreciate many valuable items. Although this Yuan Qinghua vase was also worth nearly 100 million, to be frank, it was not an object that Tan Zhenting took to heart.

    Had it not been Cao Heming¡¯s im that the piece was a forgery and rted to their family reputation, Tan Zhenting would not have scrutinized the two items so closely. Tan Zhenting¡¯s discernment, vision, and skills were quite formidable, and yet the more he looked, the stranger he found the situation to be.

    Because after examining everything thoroughly, both items turned out to be genuine!

    Indeed, although there was only a brief mention in history, there still existed a trace of the Yuan Dynasty¡¯s solitary Guiguzi vase with blue and white porcin. It was specified as a unique item, and now, as Tan Zhenting saw it, both pieces seemed authentic.

    If there weren¡¯t irrefutable historical evidence, then Tan Zhenting might really start to wonder if there was perhaps another piece that had circted among the people!

    "What¡¯s wrong? Brother Zhenting, what do you think? Is my item genuine?"

    Seeing Tan Zhenting straighten up, Cao Heming lightly smiled and spoke to Tan Zhenting.

    Tan Zhenting raised his head, furrowed his brows, and looked at Cao Heming with a strange expression, "The item seems authentic to me, but how can there be two of a solitary piece!"

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Cao Heming couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, "Ah, Brother Zhenting, didn¡¯t you see that my item is genuine? But since there¡¯s only one of these items, if mine is real, then yours can only be fake!"

    After he finished speaking, Cao Heming raised his eyebrows at Tan Zhenting.

    "Impossible!"

    Tan Zhenting immediately interjected resolutely, continuing, "My item is definitely not fake. The provenance of our item is crystal clear to me; it certainly must be real, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have fetched such an astronomical price at auction! The seller isn¡¯t ignorant either, saying our item is fake, that¡¯s impossible!"

    Tan Zhenting felt that there was something very peculiar about these events; how could it be such a coincidence that two authentic pieces appeared during the same period!

    Cao Heming looked at Tan Zhenting, and finally a cold smile slowly appeared on his face, "Tan Zhenting, out of respect for the private rtionship once shared between our two families, I kindly warn you, are you repeatedly implying that the Cao Family is ndering yours?"

    Cao Heming suddenly stretched out his finger towards the vase he had brought and said, "Then you tell me, whether this vase of ours is real or fake!"

    Tan Zhenting furrowed his brows, looking at Cao Heming. Although he knew that Cao Heming had some ulterior motives for visiting their family this time, Tan Zhenting himself was not the kind to spout nonsense. So, after hearing Cao Heming¡¯s question, Tan Zhenting could only speak the answer he had deduced thus far.

    "If I am not mistaken, your Yuan Dynasty blue and white vase should also be authentic."

    After hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Cao Heming did not say anything else but continued pointing at the vase on the table and said coldly, "Then exin to me, how can this unique piece exist if mine is real? What is that piece of yours, where is it from, and how dare your family boldly auction off such a counterfeit!"

    Finally, Cao Heming, having heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s own admission, felt the timing was ripe and revealed his sharp fangs.

    Tan Zhenting frowned as he looked at the cold and beautiful Cao Heming, "Although I said your piece is genuine, I did not say that mine is fake! Even if your vase is real, it does not prove that our item is counterfeit! Perhaps, perhaps there really are two of these vases!"

    Cao Heming let out a gratingugh, "Two pieces? How could there be two! The records are so clear in the book, ¡¯one vase damaged¡¯ not ¡¯one vase lost¡¯! Don¡¯t you know that? It¡¯s clearly stated that one piece was damaged, but when ites to you, two intact pieces appear?"

    Cao Heming looked at Tan Zhenting, and his gaze turned equally cold, "If your family does not issue an apology statement of your own ord, and keep shamelessly denying it, then you¡¯ll need our help. After all, the most important thing in our line of work is integrity!"

 Chapter 359: Revealing Claws and Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Revealing ws and Teeth</h4><h4></h4>

    Tan Zhenting heard Cao Heming¡¯s words, said nothing, but Tan Yunjing could no longer stand to listen. What did Cao Heming mean by this? They came to cause trouble time and again, daring to be so intimidating on their family¡¯s territory!

    "On what basis do you say that our family¡¯s item is fake, and not yours? Where is the evidence? Besides, the buyer hasn¡¯te looking for us toin! Now where do you get off pointing fingers at us!"

    Tan Yunjing, not the least bit intimidated, looked at Cao Heming, whose expression had changed, and spoke directly.

    Cao Heming narrowed his eyes and gave Tan Yunjing a chilly look, "Yunjing, you should remember I¡¯m of the same generation as your father. You¡¯d better speak to me with respect. And how do you know the buyer who won the bid for that vase hasn¡¯t said anything?"

    Cao Heming gestured toward the elderly man with an air of a Daoist immortal standing behind him, "See this? Professor Jia is here at the buyer¡¯s special request, to appraise your vase. You should be familiar with the name of Jia Dong, Professor Jia, shouldn¡¯t you?"

    Upon hearing Cao Heming mention him, Jia Dong stepped forward, stroked his goatee, and addressed Tan Zhenting, "I¡¯ve long heard of the great reputation of Tan Zhenting, the Family Head of the Tan Family. It is indeed well-deserved to meet you in person today!"

    Tan Zhenting gave Jia Dong an astonished nce. He had found this white-haired old man somewhat familiar but had not recognized him at first¡ªit turned out to be Jia Dong! Tan Zhenting was a smart man; he immediately grasped the implications of Cao Heming¡¯s words. Cao Heming had indeede prepared!

    This supposedly impartial professor hired by the buyer, Jia Dong, was likely a ploy of the Cao Family. Tan Zhenting was well aware that the damage to the reputation of an auction house, which relied on "honesty, trust," even once, could be immense. Furthermore, he knew that the Cao Family wouldn¡¯t stop at just this one act. This was merely a prelude, a prelude to a deration of war. It was clear from Cao Heming¡¯s posture that his family was ready for battle!

    While the Tan Family did not solely rely on antique dealing for its livelihood¡ªthere were otherrge enterprises supporting the family¡ªnheless, due to reasons best kept from outsiders, their antiques business was an absolutely indispensable part of the family.

    Tan Yunjing was also surprised to learn that this white-bearded, apparently immortal old man was Jia Dong. Xiao Yifei, noticing Tan Yunjing¡¯s reaction, grew curious.

    "Who is this Jia Dong, and is he that aplished? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him!" asked Xiao Yifei in a whisper to Tan Yunjing.

    Tan Yunjing regarded Jia Dong with eyes full of perplexity, curious why he would appear at their family¡¯s event. After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Tan Yunjing lifted her lovely chin, her eyes twinkling as she whispered back to Xiao Yifei, "Jia Dong¡ªhe¡¯s the former president of the Huaxia Cultural Relics Authentication Association, a member of the Huaxia Archaeological Team, and the dean of the History Department at the Huaxia People¡¯s University. In short, Jia Dong has a long list of titles and is a notable figure in the appraisal of antiques and cultural relics!"

    After this exnation from Tan Yunjing, Xiao Yifei realized that this elderly man, with an air of otherworldly wisdom, was indeed no ordinary person. However, Xiao Yifei was puzzled as to why a family of the Tan¡¯s caliber seemed to hold Jia Dong in high esteem.

    Tan Yunjing noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s confusion.

    "In the antique business, we respect those who are genuinely skilled, as antiques have their mystique, and sometimes we even need these experts¡¯ services. So, of course, we treat them with respect," she exined softly to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei nodded in understanding upon hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s exnation.

    Little did he know that he, too, had been mistakenly thought by Cao Heming to be a reclusive master of curios, which was why Cao Heming had also treated him with wariness.

    "Professor Jia, I¡¯ve long admired your great reputation!"

    Tan Zhenting said to the white-haired Jia Dong with a smile. Although he was aware that Cao Heming and this Jia Dong¡¯s visit to their family was certainly not with good intentions, the family customs of a great n forbade Tan Zhenting from showing Jia Dong any disrespect.

    "n Leader Tan, hello!"

    Although Jia Dong¡¯s visit was mission-driven, he still held full respect on the surface for Tan Zhenting, the n Leader of the Tan Family, who possessed terrifying resources and a profound background.

    "n Leader Tan, since you¡¯ve already taken such a long look just now, let¡¯s cut to the chase," my employer, the one who won the bid for the Yuan blue-and-white ¡¯Guiguzi Descends the Mountain¡¯ vase at your esteemed auction house a few days ago, has specially asked for my help in appraising it to determine whether this item is genuine or a fake, as my employer does not wish to pay arge sum for a counterfeit."

    Although Jia Dong¡¯s initial attitude towards Tan Zhenting was fairly good, his tone became immediately charged when he spoke again, suggesting he had already presumed the Yuan blue-and-white vase auctioned by Tan Zhenting to be a fake.

    Upon hearing Jia Dong¡¯s tone, Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Jia Dong.

    When the Yuan blue-and-white vase was initially auctioned, the mysterious buyer who spent nearly a hundred million Yuan did not reveal their face nor any information about their identity, but the money was transferred incredibly fast. They also specifically mentioned that there was no hurry to take possession of the item, so, consequently, the vase was still in Tan Zhenting¡¯s hands.

    Tan Zhenting, with narrowed eyes, looked at Jia Dong andughed softly without saying a word.

    Seeing the change in Tan Zhenting¡¯s expression as he looked at him, Jia Dong quickly spoke to exin, "The buyer became worried after seeing another vase of the same kind appear in the Cao Family¡¯s auction, which is why they specifically asked me toe and appraise it."

    Tan Zhenting continued to gaze steadily at Jia Dong. Although he made no judgement about Jia Dong¡¯s character, he affirmed Jia Dong¡¯s ability in appraising treasures. Hearing Jia Dong¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting was also curious to know what was going on with the two vases that, no matter how he looked at them, seemed authentic.

    "Very well then, it will be trouble for Professor Jia, but please take a look and help us understand what¡¯s the deal with these two Yuan blue-and-white vases."

    Tan Zhenting gave a formal bow to Jia Dong.

    Jia Dong nodded, stroked his goatee, and then with a waddling gait, moved towards the two Yuan blue-and-white vases on the table. He picked up each vase and scrutinized them carefully.

    "Professor Jia, there are equipment avable on the side for you to use at your convenience, if they can help you."

    Jia Dong nodded again, then reached for a spotlight-style shlight on the side and started inspecting with narrowed eyes, feigning an expert¡¯s demeanor.

    When Cao Heming saw Jia Dong begin a thorough examination, a glint shed through his eyes. Turning his head to Tan Zhenting, he spoke in an indifferent tone, "n Leader Tan, I¡¯ve been trying to reach you for several days, and you have never believed me. Today, with Professor Jia Dong here, there¡¯s naturally no need for doubt from either of us. So, after his appraisal resultse out today, I assume you will have no further objections!"

    Tan Zhenting furrowed his brows, turned his head to look at Jia Dong, who was focused on his meticulous appraisal, then turned back to Cao Heming without a word.

    Seeing such a reaction from Tan Zhenting, Cao Heming spread his hands and said, "n Leader Tan, if you still refuse to acknowledge after all this, then I will have no choice but to sever family ties and, disregarding our many years of friendship, make this matter public! After all, you have made a judgement, and everyone knows of Professor Jia Dong¡¯s keen eye. If you continue to deny it after Professor Jia Dong¡¯s judgement, that would seem rather untenable!"

 Chapter 360 Iâ€™ll Take a Look

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360 I¡¯ll Take a Look</h4><h4></h4>

    "The results haven¡¯te out yet, where do you get the confidence to im that my vase is a fake?"

    Tan Zhenting shook his head and no longer looked at Cao Heming, instead turning to Jia Dong.

    "This Yuan blue and white Ghost Descending the Mountain vase is indeed the only piece in existence! There is no doubt about that, but looking at these two today, both seem genuine!"

    Jia Dong, wearing gloves, carefully examined each of the vases, arriving at the same initial conclusion as Tan Zhenting. On hearing this response, Tan Zhenting subtly nodded; although his own skills in appraising treasures were extraordinary, his attention was ultimately divided by other matters, preventing him from dedicating himself fully to antiquities, so his expertise was not on par with Jia Dong, a professor who had spent his lifetime immersed in this field.

    "However, upon closer inspection, there are some ws in one of the vases, not on the body of the vase itself but mistakes made by the counterfeiter!"

    Suddenly, just when Tan Zhenting thought Jia Dong couldn¡¯t spot anything either, Jia Dong spoke up. Tan Zhenting immediately narrowed his eyes, surprised that Jia Dong had indeed noticed some clues!

    "Although both items are extremely exquisite, a closeparison still reveals some differences."

    Jia Dong, holding one of the vases, began to speak, "If youpare carefully, you can see that the body of this vase is misshapen and the mouth too red. Although the pattern on the vase and the ze color are correct, and no other aspects seem problematic, given that there is only one original of this vase, one of the two must be a fake. Yuan blue and white porcin adheres to very strict standards, so,paratively, this one is more likely to be a counterfeit."

    Jia Dong, holding one of the vases, turned to Tan Zhenting and Cao Heming, and said in a grave tone.

    Seeing the vase Jia Dong was holding, Tan Zhenting was startled. He furrowed his brows and rushed toward Jia Dong. The Yuan blue and white vase Jia Dong held was the very piece auctioned off by their auction house.

    Once beside Jia Dong, Tan Zhenting didn¡¯t say anything but took the vase from Jia Dong¡¯s hands and began topare it with the vase Cao Heming brought to the table.

    "n Leader Tan, make sure not to mix up the two vases! It would be quite troublesome if they were swapped," Cao Heming said, his tone jeering.

    Tan Zhenting ignored Cao Heming and scrutinized the vases closely. His inspection revealed issues; whether it was Jia Dong¡¯s words influencing his judgment or something else, he studied his vase andpared it meticulously with the one Cao Heming brought.

    Without a magnifying ss, no difference was discernible. But under close scrutiny, his Yuan blue and white vase did seem to have a misshapen bodypared to Cao Heming¡¯s. After reaching this conclusion, Tan Zhenting was suddenly startled. Holding the vase, the more he looked, the more his own Yuan blue and white seemed like a fake.

    "Could mine actually be a counterfeit?"

    Although Tan Zhenting was usually a man of formidableposure, Jia Dong¡¯s words and actions had unsettled him. Moreover, upon close examination, his own Yuan blue and white, whenpared, did indeed seem wed, which caused Yue Zhenting to begin doubting.

    Meanwhile, seeing Tan Zhenting¡¯s behavior, a smug look flickered in Cao Heming¡¯s eyes. After a cold sneer, he said to Tan Zhenting, "Don¡¯t you have Mr. Xiao here, who is also quite capable? Let him have a look too, so you can be fully convinced!"

    When Tan Zhenting heard Cao Heming¡¯s words, he suddenly realized it was a misunderstanding, and he waved his hand, "No, Mr. Xiao is not..."

    Just as Tan Zhenting was about to exin to Cao Heming, suddenly, an interested voice rang out.

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take a look."

    "Ah! Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re not..."

    Tan Zhenting watched as Xiao Yifei stepped forward, his heart skipping a beat in surprise. He didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei was stepping forth at this moment, and as a doctor, what could Xiao Yifei possibly contribute to antique appraisal?

    "Uncle Tan, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just taking a look. It¡¯s no trouble at all."

    Although Tan Zhenting was filled with doubts and unsure about Xiao Yifei¡¯s intentions at this time, seeing Xiao Yifei speak to him in such a manner, Tan Zhenting stepped aside and let Xiao Yifei approach a table that held two Yuan blue-and-white vases. Observing Xiao Yifei seriously picking up one of the vases, he furrowed his brows and stood on the other side, his eyes flickering with puzzled light.

    At this moment, Tan Zhenting was still deeply puzzled by the sudden appearance of this genuine Yuan blue-and-white vase. He felt there was something odd about it, but upon closer inspection just now, his own Yuan vase seemed more likely to be a counterfeit. This made Tan Zhenting feel even more peculiar, especially knowing the clear provenance of the vase sold by his auction house, which was supposed to be genuine.

    He was clueless about the background of this unknown Yuan blue-and-white vase.

    Tan Zhenting didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation at this time. If it was a fake, Tan Zhenting would certainly apologize, regardless of any impact on his reputation. However, the peculiar circumstances couldn¡¯t allow Tan Zhenting to fully trust Cao Heming and Jia Dong, so he used the buffer time while Xiao Yifei was inspecting the vase to think things over.

    Xiao Yifei stood by the table, pretending to wear white gloves, holding the two Yuan vases one by one, turning them over and over for examination. However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s focus differed from that of Tan Zhenting and Jia Dong, as they all viewed different spots.

    When Tan Yunjing saw Xiao Yifei suddenly step forward, she too was filled with surprise. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but eventually, she kept silent. As the daughter of the Tan Family Head and someone knowledgeable about antique appraisal, she was naturally surprised by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions.

    The surprise was not because Xiao Yifei was observing the exact problem area, nor was it due to any unique insight of Xiao Yifei. Rather, it was because Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were unprofessional.

    Anyone somewhat familiar with antique porcin, especially Yuan blue-and-white, wouldn¡¯t handle the vases like Xiao Yifei did, clumsily holding them as if building a wall, tapping here, knocking there, and even looking inside through the mouth of the vase. Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, to those in the know, appeared ridiculous!

    Yet, Xiao Yifei maintained this ridiculous demeanor, earnestlyparing the two Yuan vases.

    "This, Master Xiao, there are tools avable on the side, which could help you see more clearly¡ªrelying solely on the naked eye isn¡¯t very effective."

    Cao Heming watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s amateur movements, a flicker of doubt crossing his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were deliberate or not, but Cao Heming had never considered that Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements might represent another method of appraisal. After all, ancestral artifacts alsoe with ancestral ways of appraising them. Hence, observing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, Cao Heming was teeming with mixed thoughts.

 Chapter 361 Iâ€™m Still Okay

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361 I¡¯m Still Okay</h4><h4></h4>

    One idea was that Xiao Yifei was aplete novice, a person who knew nothing, but Cao Heming dismissed this thought as soon as it emerged. Because the idea was too unrealistic; Tan Zhenting was no fool. Tan Zhenting would certainly see through Xiao Yifei¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. A Xiao Yifei who received such courtesy from Tan Zhenting could hardly be ordinary.

    The second thought was that Xiao Yifei was pretending to be a fool to test him. This idea made Cao Heming suddenly narrow his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yifei and also began to probe.

    "Hmm, I know, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just looking around, don¡¯t worry about it."

    The indifferent voice of Xiao Yifei reached Cao Heming¡¯s ears, causing him a start. However, after a brief moment of surprise, Cao Heming calmed the slight turmoil in his heart, believing that his own actions and guise were wless, without a single loophole.

    So, he stopped talking and stood by, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s clumsy actions. The more he watched, the less Xiao Yifei seemed to be pretending to test him but rather to be aplete novice who truly knew nothing.

    This wasn¡¯t just Cao Heming¡¯s thought; Jia Dong also harbored doubts about Xiao Yifei. Initially, Jia Dong thought Xiao Yifei must be quite capable, but just from observing Xiao Yifei¡¯s posture while appraising the treasure, he seemed even more like aplete novice. At the start, Jia Dong was somewhat worried because Tan Zhenting was looking out for Xiao Yifei, so he held back from unnecessaryments. But when he saw that Tan Zhenting was standing aside, utterly disregarding Xiao Yifei,

    as if he had no expectations from Xiao Yifei and didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei could discern anything, Jia Dong¡¯s heart suddenly settled. Watching Xiao Yifei feign expertise as he examined the Yuan blue-and-white vase, Jia Dong, standing beside Xiao Yifei, began to speak in a tone full of ridicule.

    "What are you looking at? Is this Yuan blue-and-white vase from your family? Knocking and tapping it as you are, why don¡¯t you just put it in your mouth and take a bite?"

    Jia Dong stroked his goatee, pride evident in his gaze.

    With Jia Dong¡¯s status, he felt entitled to lecture this ignorant youngster.

    Xiao Yifei, holding the Yuan blue-and-white vase, turned and nced at Jia Dong, not saying much. Instead, he turned back and truly brought the vase to his mouth, opening it to gently bite on it with his teeth.

    Seeing this action, Jia Dong burst intoughter filled with mockery, adopting an air of superiority, one hand behind his back and the other pointing at Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao... Master Xiao, what are you doing? Are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, go eat something instead, why bite on a Yuan blue-and-white vase? Do you know how much this vase sold for at the auction? If you damage it, do you think you can afford topensate?"

    Jia Dong said to Xiao Yifei, full of disdain.

    When Jia Dong spoke to Xiao Yifei in such a manner, Tan Zhenting didn¡¯t object. Apart from Tan Yunjing, whose gaze turned a bit unfriendly, there was no other reaction.

    This situation made Cao Heming¡¯s eyes suddenly narrow.

    "Could it be that I was wrong? This Mr. Xiao, the so-called master, is actually not a master of artifact appraisal, but truly clueless about this field?"

    Cao Heming watched the awkward actions of Xiao Yifei, filled with doubt.

    At this moment, Jia Dong, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s silence in response to his words, was brimming with smugness, as if his few strands of goatee might curl up to the sky.

    And just at that moment, Xiao Yifei finally turned around, holding the Tan Family¡¯s blue and white porcin vase in his hand, a smirk on his face as he spoke to Jia Dong, "I just heard them calling you Professor Jia, Professor Jia, you must be the real deal. You just said that this blue and white vase from the Yuan Dynasty was auctioned off for a high price? How high was this high price?"

    Jia Dong, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, had a mocking expression fleeting across his face, "You don¡¯t even know the price of this Yuan blue and white Guiguzi Descending the Mountain vase, one of the top three final auction prices recently, and you dare to im to be a sage? Really embarrassing. This blue and white Yuan vase, the final hammer price was ny-three million RMB. Do you really think if you damaged this blue and white Yuan vase, you could afford topensate for it? Would you even be worth that much if you were sold?"

    When Xiao Yifei heard this price, the hand holding the Yuan blue and white vase shook violently, as did his heart.

    "Ny-three million RMB for just this broken vase?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head to look at the small Yuan blue and white vase in his hand, filled with astonishment. That such a little broken vase could fetch such a price was truly beyond Xiao Yifei¡¯sprehension of how these wealthy people thought.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s instantly panicked expression, Jia Dong¡¯s face was full of disdain. Although he didn¡¯t have such assets himself, he frequently dealt with antiques and had seen his fair share of major scenes, so seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s panic only reinforced Jia Dong¡¯s contempt for him.

    "Still calling yourself a master when you¡¯ve never experienced such a situation? What kind of master are you?"

    Jia Dong shook his head disdainfully, his sleeves pping, and hair flying, exuding an immortal-like demeanor.

    Cao Heming, seeing Xiao Yifei look this way, also furrowed his brows. He looked at Xiao Yifei, his doubts growing stronger. Just who exactly was Xiao Yifei, appearing ignorant about antiques and still putting on airs? What could possibly be the reason Tan Zhenting saw something in him? Apart from being young and handsome, what qualifications did Xiao Yifei have?

    Cao Heming¡¯s eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    But right now, Xiao Yifei seemed as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the peculiar gazes from those around him nor felt any impact. After hearing Jia Dong reveal the terrifying auction price for the blue and white vase, he hurriedly and carefully ced the Tan Family¡¯s vase on the table, then picked up the one Cao Heming had brought over. This time, however, his movements weren¡¯t quite as cautious.

    "Ha! You greenhorn, so cautious with a fake and yet daring enough to pick up the genuine article. Aren¡¯t you afraid of paying for it?"

    Jia Dong nced at Xiao Yifei out of the corner of his eye, his aged face full of scorn.

    "Enough, there¡¯s no use in looking at it. You could stare at this item for ten years and not see anything special about it, so stop posing. The appraisal results have alreadye out, and I have informed the Family Head of Tan as well, he has acknowledged it. The matter is now settled."

    With his robes fluttering about, Jia Dong looked like a lofty outsider. He stretched out his hand towards Xiao Yifei, waving him off with evident distaste, "As for you, stay where it¡¯s cool; we are discussing serious matters here, and there¡¯s no ce for yourments!"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Jia Dong¡¯s words, didn¡¯t get angry; instead, a yful smile appeared on his face. He flipped the vase that Cao Heming had brought over and then said to Jia Dong, "Professor Jia, why is it that I can¡¯t agree with you?"

    After Jia Dong had spoken to Xiao Yifei, he turned his head towards Tan Zhenting, intending to put an end to today¡¯s issue. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke up again, causing Jia Dong to whip his head back fiercely, his eyes ring fixedly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Insolent boy! What right do you have to pontificate? What right do you have to chime in? Mind your own business and know your ce. Talk less as a neer and do more work! What gives you the right to have an opinion? Don¡¯t pretend to be something you¡¯re not; you should be aware of your own limitations. When did I ever allow you to speak?"

 Chapter 362: This is the Fake

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362: This is the Fake</h4><h4></h4>

    Jia Dong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared intently at Xiao Yifei, waves of an oppressive aura bearing down upon him.

    Xiao Yifei let out a soft chuckle,pletely unaffected by Jia Dong¡¯s demeanor. His face bore a look of nonchnce as he addressed Jia Dong coolly, "Professor Jia, I admit that I am a novice, perhaps not even qualified to be considered as one, for I have never before seen antiques of such value. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit excessive not to allow me to speak?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Cao Heming was shocked, for he could definitively tell from Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement that he was not an expert in artifact appraisal. If that were the case, and Xiao Yifei could still speak so confidently, it must mean Tan Zhenting also knew this fact. Despite Xiao Yifei not being an appraisal expert and yet still being treated with such respect by Tan Zhenting, it indicated that Xiao Yifei must be extraordinary in some other aspect that he was unaware of.

    Cao Heming¡¯s gaze remained tightly fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    Jia Dong, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, let out a heartyugh that reverberated thrice, his voice filled with contempt and mockery for Xiao Yifei, "You little brat who¡¯s still wet behind the ears, even you recognize that you¡¯re not even a novice. Yet you have the audacity to point fingers and offer opinions here. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?"

    Jia Dong squinted at Xiao Yifei, his gaze dripping with disdain as he let out a cold snort.

    "I must be out of my mind to have stooped to bicker with a nobody like you."

    Having said that, Jia Dong turned around, stroked his long beard, and loudly addressed Tan Zhenting, "Family Head Tan, such an ipetent youth does not bother me. I¡¯ll overlook his disrespect. However, we still need to deal with the matter at hand. After all, I have been entrusted by the client to identify your Yuan blue and white porcin bottle as a fake. We must give them an exnation!"

    Jia Dong, looking like an immortal descended from heaven, gazed at Tan Zhenting, whose brows were tightly furrowed, epassed by difficulty.

    "Hmph, Family Head Tan, weren¡¯t you just steadfast in your belief that the item you auctioned was authentic? Now that the truth is before you, you surely have no further excuses to offer," Cao Heming stated upon seeing Tan Zhenting¡¯s troubled expression and sensing that the situation was now settled.

    And just then, the voice that Jia Dong found utterly detestable rang out once more. This time, his tone was calm yet still filled with arrogance.

    "Professor Jia, although I¡¯m a novice, I believe that I am better than you."

    With a faint smile ying on his lips, Xiao Yifei said casually, his gaze lingering on Jia Dong and Cao Heming as he shook the Yuan blue and white porcin vase in his hand, "This, is the fake one!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden deration caused a sudden hush to fall over the room.

    Nearly everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Xiao Yifei, the man who had just made a bold statement, unsure of his intentions and surprised by his remarkable im.

    "What¡¯s the situation, what does Mr. Xiao intend to do?"

    After turning his attention to Xiao Yifei, Tan Zhenting was filled with confusion. Although he was puzzled by Cao Heming and Jia Dong¡¯s aggressive visit to his family today, and the odd timing of Cao Heming¡¯s choice toe, Tan Zhenting still harbored doubts. But just now, he had inspected both bottles as well, and indeed, his own Yuan blue and white porcin seemed more like a fakepared to the other one.

    Thus, Tan Zhenting had already resolved to ept the oue, as he saw no ws in Cao Heming¡¯s argument. However, it was right at this moment that Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke up, his words sounding like yful banter to him. This caused an aftershock of surprise in Tan Zhenting, leaving him with nothing but doubts.

    Tan Yunjing was also wide-eyed, staring at Xiao Yifei, clueless about what he was trying to do.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the most exaggerated reactions came from Jia Dong and Cao Heming.

    Cao Heming¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Xiao Yifei as if he were looking at a fool, wondering what courage Xiao Yifei had to speak these words at this time. The Yuan blue-and-white vase, which not only he and Jia Dong had examined and found no issues with but even Tan Zhenting had just admitted was a counterfeit, was now being boldly imed as genuine by Xiao Yifei.

    "What did you say? Say that to me again?"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jia Dong suddenly turned around, hisrge eyes filled with disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t dare to believe that Xiao Yifei had the audacity to say such a thing.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said that this vase is the counterfeit."

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently, shaking the Yuan blue-and-white vase in his hand. This vase, known as "Guiguzi Down the Mountain" and believed to be authentic by everyone including Tan Zhenting, was the same one brought by Cao Heming.

    "You little bastard, who gave you the gall to spout nonsense here!"

    Jia Dong looked at Xiao Yifei with a fierce expression, his voice filled with malice, as if just because Xiao Yifei uttered those words, he wanted to tear Xiao Yifei apart. How could someone dare to challenge his authority!

    "You, a man who hasn¡¯t even entered the threshold of antiques, what right do you have to shout around here? Who gave you the right to make a fuss?"

    Jia Dong¡¯s eyes red with intensity as he stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei, his previously sage-like demeanorpletely gone.

    Xiao Yifei, unfazed by Jia Dong¡¯s intimidating appearance, casually shrugged and replied, "I¡¯m just speaking the truth."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, Jia Dong¡¯s anger surged, unable to tolerate Xiao Yifei¡¯s defiance of his authority. "Oh, you really think you¡¯re capable, huh? As a novice, you think you¡¯re better than me, don¡¯t you? Then let me ask you!"

    Jia Dong¡¯s voice was icy as he stared at Xiao Yifei and demanded, "How many types of ze does Yuan blue-and-white have in sequence?"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by Jia Dong¡¯s question and replied solemnly, "I don¡¯t know."

    Xiao Yifei spoke confidently as if it were only natural. As someone not even considered a novice, he simply did not know about this.

    When Jia Dong heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s answer, a vicious glint shed in his eyes, and with a sneer, he asked again, "Then tell me, how many overall color tones are there for Yuan blue-and-white porcin!"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and shook it, saying again, "I don¡¯t know."

    Jia Dong, infuriated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s responses, his eyes shing with rage, mmed his hand on the table and shouted at Xiao Yifei, "You don¡¯t even know these basic things about Yuan blue-and-white, and you say you¡¯re better than me, daring to make such bold judgments! You little scoundrel, do you not know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯!"

    Xiao Yifei, observing Jia Dong¡¯s outburst, smiled faintly and shook his head. Then, with a casual flip, he tossed the Yuan blue-and-white vase brought by Cao Heming into the air and caught it gracefully, standing nonchntly in front of Jia Dong as if performing a juggling act.

    "Although I don¡¯t understand any of those things, I still know that if something is a counterfeit, it¡¯s a counterfeit! It can never be authentic! And when ites to judging this, I do have some confidence!"

 Chapter 363: Arrogant Words

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Arrogant Words</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words once again filled the room with surprised gasps, and everyone could see that Xiao Yifei truly knew nothing about antiques. He wasn¡¯t even a novice, so everyone was surprised and wondered why Xiao Yifei would make such a statement and still look so confident!

    The questions Jia Dong had asked were indeed basic, and Xiao Yifei genuinely couldn¡¯t answer a single one, which made everyone ponder what was giving him the confidence to make such arrogant remarks.

    "Heh."

    A chuckle came from Cao Heming as he walked past the fierce-looking Jia Dong to stand in front of Xiao Yifei, and said with a mocking tone, "You don¡¯t know this, you don¡¯t know that, yet you im that the Yuan blue-and-white porcin I brought is fake. Fine, I¡¯m not stopping you from speaking, but you need to produce evidence. Without evidence, making baseless statements is wrong, isn¡¯t it!"

    Cao Heming looked at Xiao Yifei. His tone was initially normal, but as he reached thest few words, it had turned exceedingly cold, and he stared at Xiao Yifei like a venomous snake.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked indifferently at Cao Heming.

    "You want evidence? Fine, I¡¯ll give you evidence!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke calmly, his tone even but filled with immense confidence.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words further amazed everyone, as they couldn¡¯t grasp what gave him the confidence to speak such words, and they grew even more curious about what evidence Xiao Yifei imed to have!

    Tan Zhenting steadily watched Xiao Yifei and the vase Mrs. Xiong was holding, filled with surprise and deep confusion about what Xiao Yifei was ying at!

    "Hmph!"

    Jia Dong snorted coldly, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei as he coldly said, "I¡¯d like to see what you cane up with. Today if you can¡¯t produce evidence, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it, you little rascal!"

    Although Cao Heming did not speak, his chilly gaze, like a snake¡¯s, fully revealed his inner turmoil.

    Xiao Yifei heard Jia Dong¡¯s words, squinted at him, and gave a faint smile, but instead of paying attention to Jia Dong, he turned to Tan Zhenting.

    "Uncle Tan, our floors at home are pretty clean, aren¡¯t they?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly nonsensical question not only startled Tan Zhenting, leaving him somewhat bewildered, but also everyone else who heard it.

    Tan Yunjing stared at Xiao Yifei with her lovely eyes, full of confusion.

    "What is Xiao Yifei doing? Why suddenly ask this question? What is he up to!"

    Tan Yunjing was somewhat worried, especially since Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier remarks were somewhat incredible; in the antiques industry, particrly in appraising antiques, the gap between a novice and an experienced person was too vast, something not even talent could bridge, but required extensive experience and many lessons learned to reach a certain level.

    "Xiao Yifei, although your medical skills are impressive, expertise in one field does not trante to mastery in another! Appraising antiques isn¡¯t that simple!"

    So, with Xiao Yifei being such a novice, nobody would trust his words, and his statement, making no sense, only led to more confusion and worry.

    However, Jia Dong, who had always been confrontational and believed Xiao Yifei dared to disobey his authority, naturally did not react with concern to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. Instead, his response was filled with mockery.

    "What¡¯s the matter, little rascal? Realizing you don¡¯t have what it takes and preparing to throw a tantrum on the floor? If you¡¯re going to roll, hurry up and do it!"

    Jia Dong¡¯s mocking words wereced with venom as his eyes bulged, intensely staring at Xiao Yifei. He couldn¡¯tprehend where this young man got the courage to challenge him, or to say such nonsense that he was his better, filling Jia Dong with rage!

    "Yes, the floor is clean. We have someone clean it regrly. What about it? Mr. Xiao, why are you suddenly asking this?"

    After a brief moment of confusion, Tan Zhenting seriously responded to Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, though he still had no idea what Xiao Yifei was nning.

    "Hmm."

    Xiao Yifei gave a slight nod, his demeanor inscrutable as if he knew all along.

    "Then surely there¡¯s nothing dirty on this floor, right?"

    Tan Zhenting stared wide-eyed at Xiao Yifei, then nodded.

    "What¡¯s going on with Mr. Xiao, is he really confused?"

    He wondered to himself, unsure why Xiao Yifei was asking these unrted questions.

    "I see."

    Xiao Yifei nodded lightly, then turned his head to look at the two Yuan blue and white vases he had just put back on the table. He cocked his head, studied them for a while, and picked up the Yuan blue and white vase featuring Guiguzi Descending the Mountain, which Cao Heming had broughtter.

    "Putting on airs! Beg for our forgiveness by rolling on the floor if you want, or else you¡¯re in for it, you little runt! I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t survive this!"

    Jia Dong stared fiercely at Xiao Yifei, his tone filled with venom, furious over Xiao Yifei¡¯s disregard for him.

    Even Cao Heming, whose Qi Cultivation Skills were profound, was struggling to contain his inner rage at Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior. His usual faint smile slowly faded, his face turned ashen, and his eyes coldly fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    "Stalling for time, ruining my chances!"

    Finally, Xiao Yifei made his move.

    At the moment Xiao Yifei moved, all eyes focused on him, and in an instant, the serene-faced Xiao Yifei became the center of attention in the room.

    He picked up the Yuan blue and white vase featuring Guiguzi Descending the Mountain that Cao Heming had brought. This action made everyone in the room pause¡ªhadn¡¯t Xiao Yifei already looked at it? Why was he picking up the Yuan blue and white vase again?

    Jia Dong and Cao Heming stared intently at Xiao Yifei, curious to see what trick he would pull next.

    "This genuine Yuan blue and white vase sold for over ny million at auction?"

    Xiao Yifei casually held the neck of the vase, speaking evenly, though he still sounded surprised because, in his view, the price was indeed too high.

    "Hmph! What, have you never seen so much money in your life? You little brat, what are you ying at!"

    Jia Dong looked at Xiao Yifei, his voice full of scorn and disdain.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve never seen so much money."

    Xiao Yifei nodded and spoke indifferently, lightly lifting the Yuan blue and white vase as he spoke.

    "Over ny million?"

    Xiao Yifei repeated, then smacked his lips as his voice suddenly turned cold, "Over ny million, so what? Is that supposed to be impressive? A counterfeit shouldn¡¯t be kept to deceive people!"

    After finishing his sentence, in just an instant, before anyone in the room could react,

    Xiao Yifei carelessly threw the Yuan blue and white vase. The vase, believed by all to be genuine, traced a beautiful arc in the air before it crashed onto the floor of the room.

    ¡¯Crash¡ª¡¯

    A crisp sound!

 Chapter 364: Smash It

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Smash It</h4><h4></h4>

    This artifact, identified as a genuine piece by everyone, the only one of its kind in the world, with an auction price of over ny thousand Yuan, was casually thrown onto the ground by Xiao Yifei, shattering it to pieces.

    The clear sound of the porcin shattering rose, and then, there was no longer a single noise in the room, filled with a deathly silence!

    A group of people stared wide-eyed at the Yuan blue-and-white Guiguzi Descends the Mountain unique vase that had been shattered by Xiao Yifei, their minds aplete nk!

    This thing, this object of incalcble value that anyone would preserve as a treasured possession, was now, even while being appraised, deliberately thrown and broken by Xiao Yifei!

    And the matter didn¡¯t stop there. Xiao Yifei, as if dissatisfied with the degree to which the fragments of the Yuan blue-and-white vase were broken, took long strides over, squatted beside a piece of debris, casually picked up a shard, and then snapped that fragment into two with a ¡¯snap¡¯.

    Everyone in the room stared dumbfounded at theposed and indifferent Xiao Yifei. They didn¡¯t have time to wonder why the porcin, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, was as fragile as foam. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s action, their hearts quivered violently. Could it be that Xiao Yifei truly had lost his mind? Wasn¡¯t this enough already?

    Even Mile, who always followed Cao Heming and had an ever-present half-smile on his face, suddenly froze at this scene.

    Despite the fact that everyone in the room, aside from Xiao Yifei, belonged to families with vast businesses and assets counting in the hundreds of millions, never had they seen anyone act so recklessly!

    "Fuck... fuck... fuck..."

    Even Tan Zhenting, a man known for his steady demeanor and bold character, found himself at a loss for words upon witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden actions; he could only express hisplex emotions with three consecutive ¡¯fucks¡¯.

    "Alright, now we can make things crystal clear."

    Xiao Yifei dusted his hands, casually holding a shard of Yuan blue-and-white pottery as he stood up, saying indifferently with a slight smile on his face, "There¡¯s no need to say much more now, as saying too much is useless. ording to what you¡¯ve said, there is now only one unique Yuan blue-and-white Guiguzi Descends the Mountain piece left in the world."

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand to point at the Yuan blue-and-white vase on the table that belonged to Tan Zhenting, unscathed, and said lightly, "That one there, so there¡¯s no need for any more talk, that one is the genuine piece!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogant, presumptuous, and illogical words left everyone in the room even more astonished.

    "My god, Xiao Yifei brother is so domineering! I¡¯ve never seen him like this before."

    Tan Yunjing stared with her beautiful eyes, intently watching Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao has resolved the issue in a way, but it¡¯s somewhat unreasonable and won¡¯t convince the public, and furthermore..."

    Tan Zhenting gave Xiao Yifei a nce, then, without finishing his sentence, turned his head towards Cao Heming and Jia Dong, who were standing by.

    Just then, a piercing scream tore through the silence of the room.

    "You little bastard! Little son of a bitch! Do you have any idea what you¡¯ve done!"

    Following the shout was a figure that pounced directly towards Xiao Yifei.

    Jia Dong, incredulous, screamed as he lunged straight at Xiao Yifei. His eyes trembled, his expression maniacal.

    "Do you fucking know what you¡¯ve done? Do you have any idea how much this genuine piece is worth? You¡¯re fucking asking for death!"

    Jia Dong¡¯s expression was manic, his hair disheveled!

    "Professor Jia!"

    As Jia Dong, with arms and legs iling, charged at Xiao Yifei and crazily swung his fists, Tan Zhenting suddenly bellowed angrily. He moved slightly underfoot, and his figure shot out instantly, appearing in front of Xiao Yifei in a blink. He stretched out a hand and stopped Jia Dong, who was charging at Xiao Yifei, dead in his tracks.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes sharply at the sight of Tan Zhenting¡¯s swift movements in that brief instant. Despite having seen through all of Tan Zhenting¡¯s moves in that split second, he couldn¡¯t help but praise Tan Zhenting¡¯s actions inwardly¡ªhe truly was a practitioner of the martial arts, and his kung fu was deep!

    "Professor Jia, let¡¯s talk things through. If there¡¯s an issue, let¡¯s discuss it. There¡¯s no need to be so impulsive. Besides, you¡¯re not young anymore, try to avoid such drastic movements."

    Standing in front of Xiao Yifei, Tan Zhenting spoke to Jia Dong in a deep voice.

    Jia Dong, after all, was just an old man with no strength to truss a chicken, and he couldn¡¯t break through Tan Zhenting¡¯s physique. Stopped by Tan Zhenting and hearing his words, Jia Dong halted, standing still, his gaze fixed deadly on Xiao Yifei, as if the fury in his eyes could burn Xiao Yifei to ashes.

    And just as Tan Zhenting moved, Mile, who had been standing by the side, also almost sprang into action in an instant. His feet slid, a vicious light shing suddenly in his eyes as he was about to charge at Tan Zhenting.

    But at the very moment Mile intended tounch his sinister attack, an arm unexpectedly appeared in front of him and blocked his path.

    While Jia Dong had be impulsively uposed after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, Cao Heming, the Yuan blue-and-white vase director, had shown no other movement and even stopped Mile, who wanted to strike, in his tracks.

    Mile turned his head, puzzled as he looked at Cao Heming, wondering why Cao Heming could endure such an incident and had even persuaded him to stand down. Xiao Yifei¡¯s act was a tant challenge to Cao Heming!

    Cao Heming turned his head, subtly shook it at Mile, and whispered, "Don¡¯t act rashly, after all, we are on the Tan Family¡¯s turf."

    After saying this to Mile, Cao Heming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous aura like a snake, and he slowly advanced toward Tan Zhenting.

    To say that Cao Heming wasn¡¯t angry would be impossible. When he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s act, he almost choked on a breath of air, instantly wanting to strike out and kill this young man who never considered the consequences of his actions. However, when he saw Tan Zhenting protecting Xiao Yifei like that, he immediately calmed down. Although he came today with Mile and Jia Dong to cause trouble for the Tan Family, creating a disturbance wasn¡¯t their goal, especially since any conflict would still be on the Tan Family¡¯s territory.

    "Family Head Tan! With this brat acting like this, do you still intend to protect him?"

    Jia Dong red at Xiao Yifei and said to Tan Zhenting with a stern voice.

    Tan Zhenting turned to nce at Xiao Yifei, then back to Jia Dong, and said in a deep voice, "Whatever Mr. Xiao has done, whether it¡¯s right or wrong, since he is our guest at the Tan Family, we will take responsibility for his actions."

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, looking at Tan Zhenting with a hint of surprise and silentlymending him. No wonder the Tan Family prospered under Tan Zhenting¡¯s lead; he indeed had a charismatic personality. Xiao Yifei was moved that Tan Zhenting was willing to take responsibility for his rash behavior.

    Although he was Tan Yunjing¡¯s lifesaver, Xiao Yifei still held Tan Zhenting in higher regard because of his actions.

 Chapter 365 How to Handle

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365 How to Handle</h4><h4></h4>

    However, he knew some things himself and was not worried about his previous actions and was able to take responsibility for them.

    After observing Tan Zhenting, Xiao Yifei shifted his gaze to Mile, who had attempted to take action a moment ago, as Xiao Yifei had sensed something off the moment Mile tried to act impulsively.

    "Professor Jia, don¡¯t be angry. I will definitely provide a response to this matter."

    Tan Zhenting said in a serious tone as he looked at Jia Dong.

    Just then, an icy voice suddenly arose from behind Jia Dong.

    "Family Head Tan exerts such authority. I am not aware of what capabilities this mere boy has that could cause our Family Head Tan to protect him so fiercely, but since you, Family Head Tan, have spoken, I cannot help but ask, how do you intend to handle this matter?"

    Cao Heming, with his eyes squinting coldly, came from behind Jia Dong, followed by Mile.

    Jia Dong, seeing Cao Heming approaching, hurriedly stepped aside to clear the way.

    Cao Heming swayed slightly, his gaze coldly passing over Tan Zhenting and directly onto Xiao Yifei behind him, a sinister smile appearing at the corners of his mouth. Then he returned his gaze to Tan Zhenting, letting out a softugh.

    "Family Head Tan, regarding the price of this Yuan blue and white vase, let¡¯s not worry about it considering our many years of rtions¡ªit wasn¡¯t much anyway."

    The nearly hundred-million Yuan blue and white Ghost Valley Descending vase suddenly became ¡¯not much money¡¯ in Cao Heming¡¯s mouth. He then coldly said to Tan Zhenting, "You would ask me for this little bit of money, and I would definitely give it to you, but, what about the price represented behind this Yuan blue and white vase, tell me, how do you n topensate?"

    Cao Heming¡¯s eyes fixated directly on Xiao Yifei, with a glint shing in his gaze.

    "After all, Family Head Tan, you boasted greatly just now, iming you could handle it! Of course, if today you can¡¯t provide a satisfactory exnation to me, then don¡¯t me me for disregarding our many years of friendship and turning against you! And this kid, you can¡¯t protect him! Ny-nine million, though it isn¡¯t much, is still enough to buy his life ten times over!"

    Suddenly, Cao Heming stretched out his hand toward Xiao Yifei, his tone filled with venom.

    Despite earlier Cao Heming instructing Mile not to act rashly, it was clear that Cao Heming was exploiting the situation and had no intention of resolving the matter easily.

    Upon hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, Tan Yunjing¡¯s eyes shed with worry. She nced concernedly at Xiao Yifei then turned to look at Tan Zhenting: "Daddy, Brother Xiao Yifei he..."

    Although Tan Yunjing¡¯s words were iplete, Tan Zhenting had already understood her meaning. Tan Yunjing had once told him that Xiao Yifei had no significant background, merely a doctor with great medical skill. The power and background of the Cao Family were not something Xiao Yifei could contend with. Even though he did not know if Xiao Yifei took Cao Heming¡¯s words seriously, Tan Yunjing knew very well that Cao Heming was truly capable of carrying out those threats!

    So now Tan Yunjing was filled with worry. She was genuinely afraid that if Tan Zhenting did not help Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei might pay with his life due to his impulsive action. Hence, her eyes pleaded with Tan Zhenting.

    Tan Zhenting understood Tan Yunjing¡¯s intentions, and even if she hadn¡¯t approached him, he still would have helped Xiao Yifei bear the consequences of his actions, after all, Xiao Yifei was Tan Yunjing¡¯s lifesaver.

    Tan Zhenting turned his head and, looking at Cao Heming, said in a deep voice, "You tell me what would make you feelfortable, but I won¡¯t allow you to do anything to Mr. Xiao!"

    "Oh?"

    Cao Heming¡¯s voice carried a mocking tone as he tilted his head towards Tan Zhenting, "What¡¯s the matter, Family Head Tan? Even at this point, you still want to protect this little bastard?"

    He let out a cold snort andughingly said, "Alright, you want me to speak, then I will. I won¡¯t touch this little bastard, but as for the fact that your auction house sold fakes, although this little bastard has destroyed the evidence, it still stands as a confirmed fact. You definitely need to apologize! And also refund the buyers which you ought to do. In addition, that Yuan blue-and-white vase from your family, I¡¯ll be taking it. Although it¡¯s a fake, you did smash my vase after all."

    Cao Heming firstid out some conditions, and after hearing them, Tan Zhenting nodded slightly. These conditions weren¡¯t much, and he could ept them, but then Cao Heming spoke again.

    "After finishing with what you ought to do, we should talk aboutpensation. You smashed my genuine Yuan blue-and-white vase, ruining our uing auction; forpensation, I¡¯m not asking for much, just three times thepensation, three billion will do! Besides! Due to your malicious actions just now, you must also include a statement in your family auction house¡¯s public apology letter, iming that your family attempted to destroy the genuine piece to cover up their auctioning of fakes! And furthermore, this apology needs to be personally done by the head of the Yue Family!" eximed Cao Heming, ncing coldly at Tan Zhenting.

    Hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting hadn¡¯t yet spoken when Tan Yunjing instantly retorted, "Three billion! Why don¡¯t you just rob us! After that Yuan blue-and-white piece was destroyed, our family¡¯s Yuan vase can be considered the genuine article now! And yet you¡¯re still asking for thesepensations! And why should those things be added to the apology letter, and why must my father be the one to apologize? Are you trying to ruin our family?"

    Tan Yunjing keenly sensed the malice in Cao Heming¡¯s conditions as she loudly called out to him.

    Tan Zhenting, having heard Cao Heming¡¯s words, also frowned deeply, his eyes shing a serious look as he looked towards Cao Heming, "Heming, can we discuss this a bit more? These conditions are quite harsh, aren¡¯t they?"

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Cao Heming let out a cold smirk, his eyes narrowing with a mixture of pride yetced with venomous intent, "Family Head Tan, what are you saying? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak. I haven¡¯t finished stating mypensation conditions yet. Wait until I¡¯m done before you speak."

    After Cao Heming finished speaking, Tan Zhenting immediately widened his eyes, he turned his head and said in a deep voice, "Cao Family Head, don¡¯t be too greedy. That¡¯s enough with the conditions!"

    After hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Cao Heming scoffed disdainfully; narrowing his eyes, he looked at Tan Zhenting andughed, "Family Head Tan, what do you mean by too greedy? Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to state the conditions? Besides, if you¡¯re unwilling, you could have said so earlier, and I wouldn¡¯t have to state any conditions! It¡¯s because of our families¡¯ rtionship that I¡¯m making these offers; if you don¡¯t want topensate, that¡¯s fine too!"

    Cao Heming gave a snake-like, chilling sneer and said, "That Xiao Yifeid, don¡¯t bother trying to save him. Also, don¡¯t me me for helping you publicize today¡¯s incident!"

    "You!"

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes widened, pointing at Cao Heming, he found himself at a loss for words.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei, chuckling, shook his head and walked out from behind Tan Zhenting,ing face-to-face with Cao Heming.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Little bunny scared now? Can¡¯t speak anymore? Not pretending anymore?"

    Cao Heming looked at Xiao Yifei and smirked derisively.

 Chapter 366: A Strand of Hair

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366: A Strand of Hair</h4><h4></h4>

    As Xiao Yifei looked at Cao Heming, who gently shook his head, he continued, "You cause trouble everywhere, do you really think you can intimidate anyone? You push your luck just because you think your Yuan blue and white porcin is genuine, right?"

    "Tsk."

    Xiao Yifei scoffed with disdain, then turned to Tan Zhenting and seemingly out of the blue, asked, "Uncle Tan, did the ancients also perm their hair?"

    Tan Zhenting tilted his head, looking at Xiao Yifei with eyes still full of confusion, but this time, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t give Tan Zhenting time to respond, since his next move had already begun.

    A faint smile on his face, he turned around to face everyone who was intently watching him, and gently reached out his hand. In his hand appeared a small fragment of porcin that he had been holding in his palm.

    "Hmph! Young whelp, putting on airs with that shard! Do you think you can escape?"

    Cao Heming snorted coldly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Family Head Cao, don¡¯t be too hasty."

    Xiao Yifei replied casually, shrugging his shoulders at Cao Heming, "Take a closer look."

    "Look at what! As if more looking will reveal anything new?"

    Jia Dong let out a sneer upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly and shook his head, no longer concerning himself with Cao Heming and Jia Dong. Instead, he walked over to Tan Zhenting and handed him the porcin shard, "Uncle Tan, you¡¯ll understand once you see it."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a sh of doubt crossed Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes. He reached out, took the small porcin shard that Xiao Yifei handed to him, and looked at it intently with a startled expression.

    The moment Tan Zhenting saw the small shard, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "What is it? Family Head Tan, did you indeed see something peculiar?"

    With a mocking tone, Cao Heming asked Tan Zhenting.

    Tan Zhenting, hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, didn¡¯t respond to him but red at Cao Heming with narrowing eyes and a dark expression, then decisively turned around and hurried to the table where the artifact authentication tools were kept. He picked up a magnifying ss ced there.

    Cao Heming¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw Tan Zhenting¡¯s actions, as it made his heart skip a beat.

    After looking attentively with the magnifying ss again, Tan Zhenting put down the magnifying ss heavily on the table, making a dull sound. He turned around, his gaze stern and his face ashen as he looked at Cao Heming and said in a deep voice, "Well, Family Head Cao, I really thought you came to help for my sake, but I didn¡¯t expect you would dare stir up trouble with our Tan Family! The Cao Family has quite the ambition!"

    Stunned by Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Cao Heming did not understand why Tan Zhenting¡¯s attitude had changed so drastically. He wondered what exactly he had seen.

    "Family Head Tan, why would you say that?"

    Cao Heming¡¯s attitude had undergone aplete turnaround, and with narrowed eyes and a tone filled with confusion, he asked.

    At that moment, even Tan Yunjing was puzzled, not knowing what her brother Xiao Yifei had shown to Tan Zhenting.

    "Why would I say that?"

    Tan Zhenting snorted coldly and presented the small shard that Xiao Yifei had just handed him, "Don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant!"

    On the shard, there was a tiny hair that was indeed difficult to spot without close examination. Furthermore, since the hair was very fine and short, it would have been impossible to notice it hidden within the body of the vase before Xiao Yifei had smashed the Yuan blue and white porcin vase. Even after being shattered, such a tiny object was hard to detect among many fragments!

    Perhaps it was just Xiao Yifei¡¯s luck that among all the shards, he happened to find exactly this one!

    Tan Zhenting could only attribute it all to Xiao Yifei¡¯s good fortune, for he could think of no other reason Xiao Yifei could have managed it!

    "Hmph! What can a single hair prove? Both of us deal in antiques, and we should know that human teeth and hair are substances that do not erode over thousands of years! This hair must have fallen into the Yuan blue and white vase during its creation!"

    Upon seeing this hair, Cao Heming¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart pounded, but he still held his head high and addressed Tan Zhenting.

    Seeing Cao Heming¡¯s behavior, Tan Zhenting let out a coldugh.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s yful voice resonated from beside Tan Zhenting, "Family Head Cao, take a closer look! Did the ancients also perm their hair?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Cao Heming¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed; he swallowed hard and turned his gaze back to the hair.

    Despite the hair being very thin and short, a close inspection revealed that the hair was indeed permed!

    His heart sank suddenly, and he stood silently in the gloom, no longer speaking.

    "Family Head Cao, I think I am in need of an exnation now!"

    With an evaluating look, Tan Zhenting coldly spoke to Cao Heming before handing the shard of porcin back to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, I can¡¯t thank you enough. Without you today, we might have really ended up in a mess!"

    Xiao Yifei received the shard from Tan Zhenting with a slight smile, "Uncle Tan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, I was only doing what I should do. Besides, I can¡¯t stand the behavior of Cao Heming and Jia Dong either."

    Xiao Yifei did not hesitate to express his disdain openly in front of Cao Heming and Jia Dong.

    "You little rascal!"

    Jia Dong pointed his finger straight at Xiao Yifei, but before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Yifei cut him off.

    "Professor Jia, are you for real?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mocking tone instantly made Jia Dong¡¯s face turn red, leaving him speechless.

    At that moment, Cao Heming covertly signaled to Mile with his eyes; understanding the cue, Mile, in just a moment, charged toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Let me take a closer look!"

    The moment the authenticity of Cao Heming¡¯s Yuan blue and white vase was exposed by Xiao Yifei, he did not seek to calm the situation but was the first to make a move to rush at Xiao Yifei, and Mile¡¯s actions, like a tiger descending the mountain, clearly intended a malicious assault on Xiao Yifei!

    Mile, being much quicker than Jia Dong, moved so swiftly that Tan Zhenting couldn¡¯t stop him; his pupils suddenly shrank.

    "Mr. Xiao, be careful."

    Mile¡¯s hand formed into a tiger¡¯s w, reaching fiercely towards Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Mile¡¯s motion, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, then swiftly moved as well. His hand seemed slow but in an instant, he had grabbed Mile¡¯s arm. Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm trembled slightly, causing Mile¡¯s pupils to abruptly shrink, and then he obediently stood beside Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, there¡¯s no need to be too cautious, he just wanted to have a look at this fragment, here you go!"

    Xiao Yifei extended his other hand, casually tossing the shard to Mile, who, with a forced smile, caught the porcin piece thrown by Xiao Yifei.

    "Go on! Take a good look."

    With a gentle smile, Xiao Yifei released Mile¡¯s hand.

    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"

    What surprised everyone was that Mile, who was notoriously fierce and ruthless, politely thanked Xiao Yifei as he walked away from him.

 Chapter 367: Defeated and Retreating

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Defeated and Retreating</h4><h4></h4>

    "Could it be that Mile only really wanted to ask Mr. Xiao for the shard to take a look? But the aggressive demeanor just now didn¡¯t seem like it!"

    Tan Zhenting was somewhat puzzled about what Mile was really up to, but when his gaze fell once again on Mile, who was turning to leave, his eyes suddenly narrowed because he saw that the hand Xiao Yifei had caught was still trembling uncontrobly.

    "Family Head."

    Approaching Cao Heming, Mile handed over the porcin shard to him.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Cao Heming narrowed his eyes, looking at Mile without finishing his sentence, but he saw Mile shaking his head ever so slightly with a pained expression.

    Suddenly, Cao Heming sharply raised his head, casting a shocked look towards Xiao Yifei, who stood nearby with a rxed and indifferent demeanor.

    Xiao Yifei, noticing Cao Heming¡¯s gaze, looked at him and gently smiled.

    Cao Heming lowered his head, pretending to look at the shard in his hand, but the shock in his heart did not subside.

    "How is it, Cao Family Head, do you see it?"

    Xiao Yifei saw Cao Heming lowering his head to look at the shard in his hand and spoke indifferently, as if Mile¡¯s act of charging at him was merely for the sake of obtaining the shard.

    Tan Zhenting, watching Cao Heming who was staring down at the shard in his hands, snorted coldly, his gaze unfriendly.

    "This..."

    Cao Heming raised his head, swallowed nervously, and then said, "This might really be a problem with our judgment. If this burnt hair appears, then there¡¯s no doubt our Yuan blue-and-white is a counterfeit. Mr. Xiao is truly talented! Well smashed, well done! Family Head Tan, I am genuinely sorry! This time, it was I, Cao Heming, who was mistaken!"

    Seeing that the situation was beyond reversal, Cao Heming, filled with resentment yet unable to exhibit it, could only show an apologetic smile to Tan Zhenting and Xiao Yifei: "It was my mistake! I am truly sorry!"

    Xiao Yifei, observing Cao Heming¡¯s behavior, couldn¡¯t help but a glint shed through his eyes. Cao Heming was indeed talented, capable of being both humble and thick-skinned; it was clearly a situation he had instigated, yet he so effortlessly turned the me on his own oversight.

    "Cao Family Head... this..."

    Jia Dong looked at Cao Heming, stammering as he spoke, not understanding how Cao Heming had suddenly admitted his mistake!

    "Look at this! This hair is clearly that of a modern person who has had their hair permed, likely someone who carelessly let it fall in while faking it, but the level of forgery is really high! If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Xiao noticing it today, we might all have been deceived!"

    Cao Heming continued to pretend and exin further to Jia Dong.

    Jia Dong, hearing Cao Heming¡¯s words, had a flicker of fear in his eyes, as if even the beard on his chin had lost its vigor. He looked at Xiao Yifei cautiously; if Xiao Yifei were to hold him ountable based on his earlier words, it could have severe consequences.

    "Family Head Tan, I am truly sorry, I must apologize for this matter, repeatedly visiting you was originally intended for your benefit, who would have known the greatest mistake would still be on my part, I am truly sorry, I need to go back and reflect on my own mistakes!"

    Cao Heming suddenly raised his head, looked at Tan Zhenting hurriedly and said, "Family Head Tan, I am really sorry, now that the truth is out, I feel I no longer have the face to stay here, I will leave first! This incident has caused you harm, for which I am truly sorry!"

    After finishing, Cao Heming did not even allow Tan Zhenting time to speak, he reached out to pull Mile along, then smiled apologetically at Tan Zhenting, turned, and fled in a panic. Jia Dong, witnessing this, couldn¡¯t help but show a panic-stricken expression in his eyes. He made a smile uglier than a cry, turned around, and started jogging, chasing after Cao Heming as he left.

    "Humph!"

    Tan Zhenting watched as Cao Heming hurried away, his expression dark, but he did not stop him, instead watching firmly as Cao Heming left.

    "Uncle Tan, you need to be careful of this Cao Heming!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Cao Heming escaping hurriedly, stood by Tan Zhenting and said with a smile.

    "I know, this Cao Heming, he truly had no good intentions! Talking about a mistake, hmph! I think the fake ¡¯Yuan blue and white vase¡¯ he created must have also cost him a lot!"

    Tan Zhenting looked in the direction Cao Heming had gone, his eyes shing with contemtive color: "Moreover, this matter will definitely not end so simply, but since today he has suffered this setback, he will likely keep quiet for a few days."

    Xiao Yifei also looked in the direction Cao Heming had left, showing a faint smile. Since Tan Zhenting already knew about Cao Heming¡¯s actions but still did not stop him, there was no need for him to worry about it anymore.

    After Tan Zhenting spoke, he suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, his face filled with gratitude as he said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I truly thank you. I did not expect not only are your medical skills so impressive, but your knowledge in antique appraisal is also that of an expert! It seems I still have much to learn from you."

    "Mr. Xiao, you really helped our Tan Family a lot today! Not only did you help our Tan Family avert a great loss, but you also salvaged the reputation of Xiao Yifei, and besides, you also saved Yunjing¡¯s life, I really do not know how to thank you enough!"

    Tan Zhenting no longer thought about Cao Heming and said earnestly and sincerely to Xiao Yifei, indeed, if not for Xiao Yifei¡¯s intervention, the Tan Family could have really faced a significant blow.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, you¡¯re too polite, it¡¯s not a big deal."

    Xiao Yifeiughed lightly, not perceiving it as a significant matter, and responded casually to Tan Zhenting.

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s face still depicted gratitude, truly grateful for Xiao Yifei¡¯s intervention, and beyond grateful, Tan Zhenting also felt it was somewhat unbelievable.

    "Mr. Xiao, how... how did you manage to find the strand of hair in the ¡¯Yuan blue and white vase¡¯? Your method of appraisal, it¡¯s truly amazing!"

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s face showed astonishment; initially, he thought Xiao Yifei was just lucky, but upon reflection, he felt something was off, because Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier certainty suggested he must know something.

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei felt slightly embarrassed; he surely couldn¡¯t reveal that it was due to his irvoyance ability that he could see through the entire porcin piece and spot the hidden hair. If he were to say that, not to mention whether it could expose his biggest secret, whether the Tan Family would consider him insane was yet another concern.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei scratched his head, looking at Tan Zhenting who was full of anticipation, his mind spinning rapidly, thinking how he could fob Tan Zhenting off.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, I¡¯m really a newbie when ites to antiques, so I didn¡¯t understand what you were talking about earlier regarding patterns and patinas, so I couldn¡¯t possibly be an expert, but I do have a particr sharpness for shapes and forms."

 Chapter 368: Fake is Always Fake

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Fake is Always Fake</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei suddenly thought of a barely passable excuse in his mind. Scratching his head, he smiled and said, "When I was looking at the Yuan blue-and-white vase brought by Cao Heming and his group, I felt that their vase was just too symmetrical. In ancient times, withoutputer graphics, even if the symmetry was overdone, it wouldn¡¯t look as unnaturally perfect as the vase they brought."

    Tan Zhenting, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, raised his head and stared nkly at Xiao Yifei. "Mr. Xiao, do you mean to say that just because of this single reason, you determined their items were fakes?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Zhenting, really at a loss about how to exin the nonsense he had spouted. He could onlyugh loudly and nod vigorously, "Yes, exactly! I determined their Yuan blue-and-white was a fake based purely on that point."

    After he finished speaking to Tan Zhenting, he went on somewhat nonsensically, "Moreover, when I smashed their Yuan blue-and-white vase, even if theirs was genuine, and it was the only piece of its kind, the only problem with our remaining piece, aside from a slight irregrity in its body, is that there are no other issues. Therefore, ours must definitely be genuine!"

    Listening to Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Tan Zhenting opened his mouth wide and was speechless for a long time. He had never heard of such a method of appraisal before. In the end, Tan Zhenting could only sigh deeply, his admiration for Xiao Yifei evident, "Mr. Xiao, you really are bold!"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled ¡¯hehe¡¯, and although he seemed a bit embarrassed, the indifference in his eyes showed that Xiao Yifei did not care about Tan Zhenting¡¯s words. On the contrary, he felt a sense of relief.

    "Finally bluffed my way through."

    While Tan Zhenting did not notice the slight change in Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Tan Yunjing, standing not far from Xiao Yifei, caught every shift in his expression.

    "Indeed, Brother Xiao Yifei is not so simple!"

    After witnessing a series of Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarkable performances, Tan Yunjing finally reached a conclusion.

    Tan Zhenting also temporarily epted Xiao Yifei¡¯s far-fetched exnation, but he was still somewhat puzzled.

    "How exactly did the Cao family manage it? If the methods of faking be so sophisticated in the future, then the antiques market will turn into aplete mess, where it will be impossible to distinguish the real from the fake!"

    Beyond being puzzled over the Yuan blue-and-white vase that Cao Heming had brought, which could so convincingly mimic the genuine, Tan Zhenting was also increasingly worried.

    With a worried expression, he slowly squatted down next to the debris left from when Xiao Yifei had smashed the vase, his eyes showing a grave look. He reached out to pick up a piece of the shards, examining it from left to right, but he still could not discern any clues.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, you definitely don¡¯t need to worry about that. If they truly had the ability to fake things like this, they wouldn¡¯te to your family looking for trouble. They would have already used this method to make money. If they really had such skill, the antiques market would have already been in chaos," Xiao Yifei quipped as he saw Tan Zhenting squatting by the debris, a puzzled look on his face. He walked over and squatted beside Tan Zhenting, casually picking up two pieces that should have been joined together. Although Xiao Yifei was no expert in antiques, he knew some things better than Tan Zhenting did.

    "Uncle Tan, you can¡¯t really tell by just looking at it like this, but if you look at it this way, it bes clear at a nce!"

    Xiao Yifei squatted next to Tan Zhenting and held the two shards he had just picked up in his hands, then applied a slight pressure with his palms.

    ¡¯Crack¡¯

    With a crisp sound, one of the shards was easily snapped open by Xiao Yifei, which made Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes widen in shock.

    "Do you see, Uncle Tan? Their ability to create such convincing fakes doesn¡¯t mean that all their items are fake. It should be that they¡¯ve found another genuine piece of Yuan blue-and-white somewhere, and they molded it andbined it with a binding agent! The strands of hair must have identally fallen in during the binding process. They obviously couldn¡¯t re-fire it; if they did, they¡¯d expose themselves! So no matter how you look at it, it resembles the genuine article."

    Tan Zhenting red at the piece of ceramic shard that Xiao Yifei had just effortlessly broken, and then furiously picked up another shard. Mimicking Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, he tried to break it and, just as expected, it shattered slightly after applying some force.

    "No wonder! No wonder! No wonder! Mr. Xiao, your keen observation is truly admirable!"

    Tan Zhenting was not surprised by the revtion of the truth; instead, he was once again deeply shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s effortless exnation and observation. Tan Zhenting genuinely admired him to the point of prostration.

    Xiao Yifei gave Tan Zhenting a faint smile, then stood up and walked to the side.

    Meanwhile, Tan Zhenting squatted on the ground, muttering to himself, "I should have thought of this earlier. Nowadays, there are adhesives that can bind things together using special methods without leaving any trace. And if it were fired, how could hair possibly appear! How did I not think of this! No wonder Cao Heming did not bother arguing and just fled; with the appearance of this hair strand, he had already lost!"

    Tan Zhenting slowly lifted his head, his eyes wide as he gazed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, his heart already filled with shock.

    "Mr. Xiao truly possesses great talent! Calm in the face of events, steady in handling matters, and not a bit impetuous. Mr. Xiao is truly... terrifying!"

    In just less than a day¡¯s contact, Xiao Yifei, with his casual demeanor, had profoundly impressed Tan Zhenting.

    "I thought Yunjing was exaggerating, but now it seems that what Yunjing knows of Mr. Xiao is just the tip of the iceberg!"

    Meanwhile, after Xiao Yifei stood up, he walked over to Tan Yunjing. Under her admiring and awe-stricken gaze, he smiled at Tan Yunjing.

    "Hold a banquet! In gratitude to Mr. Xiao!"

    Tan Zhenting suddenly stood up, shouting loudly.

    After Tan Zhenting¡¯s order went out, the whole Tan Family sprang into action. Although the Tan family estate located in the outskirts of Yanjing was not the true stronghold of the Tan Family, it was still quiterge. So when Tan Zhenting¡¯s order was issued, there was significant activity within the Tan Family.

    The kitchen buzzed with activity, preparing an array of rare and exquisite dishes. As the Tan family members busily prepared the grand feast, they were also fully astonished by Tan Zhenting¡¯s orders.

    The Tan Family is a family with a rich history, and thus, traditional customs are more prevalent in their traditions.

    "Who exactly is this guest? Not only was Miss Tan personally there to pick him up, but now even the banquet is of the highest grade¡ªone we haven¡¯t seen in a long while! Thest time a billionaire from the top ten richest list visited, our family didn¡¯t even use this level of banquet to entertain them!"

    The Tan family¡¯s servants whispered among themselves in the lower quarters.

    "Yes! I also don¡¯t know who this guest is, but I identally saw him just now¡ªhe¡¯s very young, handsome, and has a great presence! Do you think he could be the youngdy¡¯s boyfriend, perhaps our future son-inw of the Tan Family?"

    Even the servants who have worked longer at the Tan Family were whispering among themselves.

    "It¡¯s possible! Look how beautiful the youngdy has be since her illness healed, and who allowed the Cao Family to lose such a beautiful and outstanding girl because theycked eye power? Let them regret it!"

 Chapter 369: Honored Guest

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Honored Guest</h4><h4></h4>

    Just as the servants of the Tan Family were abuzz with curiosity about the origins of Xiao Yifei, at that moment, the very regretful members of the Cao Family, on their dejected way home, were also filled with discussions about Xiao Yifei.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that we, fully prepared and determined to strike, would actually be defeated by an unknown youngster. I really can¡¯t ept this!"

    Cao Heming sat in the car on his way home, his face filled with indignation. At this moment, Mile was sitting in the passenger seat, and the driver was none other than Professor Jia Dong.

    "Family Head Cao, don¡¯t be too upset, even though we failed this time, there will definitely be more opportunities!"

    Jia Dong grinned, his voicecking confidence as he spoke to Cao Heming: "Who knew that this brash kid would show up and dare to smash the Yuan porcin vase we took!"

    Upon hearing Jia Dong¡¯s words, Cao Heming snorted coldly, his gaze deepening as he said, "Hmph, Jia Dong, this is all your fault for hiring a craftsman who likes to perm his hair, ruining my big n!"

    Jia Dong shuddered and said with some trepidation, "Family Head Cao, please don¡¯t be angry, I will definitely teach those craftsmen a lesson when I get back. They dared to ruin your big n, I¡¯ll make them remember it for life!"

    Cao Heming snorted coldly again, his gaze chilly as he looked ahead, not responding to Jia Dong¡¯s words.

    Seeing that Cao Heming did not pursue his responsibility further, Jia Dong finally rxed, but still nervously swallowed as he nced at Cao Heming.

    "This damned kid,ing out of nowhere, not only ruined my big n, failed to damage the reputation of the Tan Family but also caused me such a huge loss. This grudge, I, Cao Heming, will remember!"

    Cao Heming¡¯s heart was filled with rage as he red ahead, his tone venomous.

    It was only then that it became clear, Cao Heming indeed came prepared and was plotting no small mischief, but now his ns werepletely shattered by the appearance of Xiao Yifei!

    "Family Head Cao, rest assured, we will surely avenge this. Besides, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t gain anything this time; at the very least we bought the Yuan porcin vase! This vase is the only one of its kind in the world, and buying it from the Tan Family has put us at an advantage!"

    Seeing Cao Heming so furious, Jia Dong quickly spoke to calm him down.

    However, hearing Jia Dong¡¯s words only made Cao Heming more furious. He mmed his hand on the seat beside him, teeth clenched as he shouted, "Shut up! We paid such a high price just for this Yuan porcin vase, not for anything but to strike at the Tan Family. Now not only did we not hit them, but we also suffered so many losses. To bring that up now, do you want to die!"

    Jia Dong instantly shrank his neck, not daring to speak further: "Then... then..."

    Luckily, Cao Heming did not say anything more to Jia Dong. After letting out his rage with those words, he turned his head away, still seething with anger, and ring at Mile, he bitingly said, "I gave you a look earlier to teach that kid Zhang Chang a lesson. How did you end uping back all sheepish, looking like you were the one who¡¯d been wronged!"

    When Mile heard Cao Heming¡¯s words, he turned his head from the front, his face no longer wearing that sardonically smiling expression, but filled with bitterness: "Family Head, you really shouldn¡¯t underestimate this young man!"

    As Mile spoke, he extended his hand, revealing the previously hidden forearm: "Family Head, I thought you had noticed something off, so I didn¡¯t mention it."

    Cao Heming, seeing Mile¡¯s forearm, immediately widened his eyes.

    "This...this...this was done by that damn kid?"

    On Mile¡¯s forearm was a bright red handprint, clearly not just a flush, but the handprint seemed sunken into his flesh, appearing somewhat chilling, his injured forearm still uncontrobly trembling.

    "Family Head, I don¡¯t even know how he did it. Before I could exert any force, it had already turned out like this. My forearm is practically useless for the near half year!"

    Mile revealed a bitter smile, helplessly saying to Cao Heming, "So, Family Head, don¡¯t ever underestimate this young man!"

    Cao Heming¡¯s previously gloomy gaze instantly turned into one of shock, for although he knew Xiao Yifei could fend off Mile and might have some kung fu skills, he had not expected Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength to be terrifyingly formidable!

    Once again, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, filled with indifference, surfaced in his mind ¡ª a face brimming with confidence, especially those bright eyes which seemed as if there were no secrets in the world that could hide from them.

    "Where did Tan Zhenting dig up this little rascal!"

    A contemtive expression appeared in Cao Heming¡¯s eyes, but anger still filled his heart.

    "I can¡¯t let this grudge go unanswered, but now that this little rascal has shown his capability, I wonder if I could recruit him for my own use. If he were to follow me, it would definitely infuriate Tan Zhenting to death! If not, then I¡¯m sorry!"

    Cao Heming sneered, for at the end of the day, the Cao Family¡¯s goal was still the Tan Family. Although he saw some skill in Xiao Yifei, he really didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could challenge the colossal might of the Cao Family all by himself.

    Meanwhile, the Tan Family was busy preparing for a grand banquet.

    In the room, Tan Zhenting and Xiao Yifei sat beside the tea table, chatting jovially. Suddenly, Tan Zhenting nced at his watch and frowned at Yunjing, who was sitting behind the tea table, gently brewing tea for Xiao Yifei.

    "Let¡¯s call your aunt, what¡¯s happening today? She went out and hasn¡¯te back. Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to meet Mr. Xiao?"

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Yunjing paused, then straightened her slender, elegant legs and wiggled her transparent, adorable toes. After slipping on her shoes, although she was puzzled about why calling her aunt required both her and her father, she still obediently did as Tan Zhenting asked.

    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Xiao. Yunjing and I will make a quick call and will be right back," Tan Zhenting said to Xiao Yifei, bowing with a smile.

    "Haha, go on, Uncle Tan, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me," Xiao Yifei said with augh, then Tan Zhenting turned and left the room.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Daddy? Why do the two of us have to go out to make the call?" Yunjing asked with wide eyes, puzzled as she reached for her phone to dial, but at that moment, Tan Zhenting suddenly stopped her.

    "Yunjing, wait a moment, call your aunt in a while."

    Tan Zhenting turned around and said gravely to Yunjing, "Regarding the Doctor who cured your condition, how much do you really know about him? Is he just a simple doctor?"

    His voice carried a trace of suspicion, for Tan Zhenting hadn¡¯t forgotten the scene where Xiao Yifei effortlessly intercepted Mile¡¯s charge and also saw Mile¡¯s trembling arm as he left in defeat.

    That was Mile, after all, counted among the top experts of the Cao Family and yet, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, he not only gained no advantage but even left injured. This kept Tan Zhenting¡¯s doubts alive; he simply couldn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei was just a simple doctor!

 Chapter 370: Respect

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Respect</h4><h4></h4>

    Finally, Tan Zhenting eagerly asked Tan Yunjing for information.

    "Yes, Xiao Yifei is indeed a doctor, and it seemed that he had just be an official doctor when he was treating me; however, I met him at the Dog King, Jiang Mingquan¡¯s banquet. He seemed quite familiar with Jiang Mingquan, and Jiang Mingquan¡¯s attitude towards him was truly respectful," said Tan Yunjing as she looked at Tan Zhenting and answered seriously.

    "Familiar with Jiang Mingquan... and respected by him..."

    Tan Zhenting frowned deeply upon hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s answer. "I know Mr. Xiao has the capability to impress Jiang Mingquan, but if he is familiar with Jiang Mingquan, how could he still be just a simple doctor?"

    Tan Zhenting was puzzled; he looked at Tan Yunjing again, after all, his own daughter would not lie to him.

    Tan Yunjing nodded seriously to Tan Zhenting, indicating that everything she had just said was the truth.

    The deep frown on Tan Zhenting¡¯s face slowly rxed, deciding not to dwell on the iprehensible.

    Finally, he looked at Tan Yunjing, eyes shining and a slow smile spreading across his face: "Yunjing, good, good, good, knowing Mr. Xiao, knowing him well! Make a call, now you can call your aunt."

    "Should we perhaps matchmake Yunjing and Mr. Xiao?"

    Tan Zhenting squinted his eyes at Tan Yunjing, smiling like a cunning fox.

    Tan Yunjing gave Tan Zhenting a weird look, not understanding his odd behavior just moments ago; shaking her head nonchntly, she then took out her phone and dialed Tan Lan.

    After saying a few words to Tan Lan on the phone, Tan Yunjing hung up, turned around to say something to Tan Zhenting, only to find he had rushingly run back into the house again; he did not want to leave Xiao Yifei feeling neglected.

    "Why is Dad more enthusiastic about seeing Xiao Yifei than even I am!"

    Tan Yunjing smiled helplessly.

    After Xiao Yifei and Tan Zhenting talked for a while longer, the banquet was ready. Led by Tan Zhenting, Xiao Yifei followed him towards the banquet hall.

    "You just mentioned your aunt wasing back, howe we haven¡¯t seen her yet?" Tan Zhenting whispered to Tan Yunjing as they walked.

    "I don¡¯t know either, my aunt just told me she would be back soon, I don¡¯t know why she hasn¡¯t arrived yet," Tan Yunjing replied, blinking her attractive eyes.

    Just as Tan Yunjing and Tan Zhenting were discussing Tan Lan, a powerful roaring of an engine suddenly grew louder,ing from afar. Soon after, a sharply angled, domineering Mercedes G63 AMG raced towards them and stopped right in front of everyone.

    Therge frame and sharp angles of the Mercedes G63 took Xiao Yifei by surprise; he turned his head, looking at Tan Zhenting with a bit of confusion, as he did not know who would dare to drive such a bold and arrogant car in the Tan family¡¯s courtyard.

    At the very least, the Mercedes G63, worth at least three million on the road is easily affordable for the Yue Family, but its level of aggressiveness is not something that just anyone could handle. Xiao Yifei was also puzzled as to which of Tan Yunjing¡¯s uncles might be driving the car.

    While Xiao Yifei was still wondering, the car door opened, and then two long legs, firm with toned muscles, emerged, causing Xiao Yifei to startle because these were clearly a woman¡¯s legs.

    Following that, a wild, sexy figure appeared amid Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonished gaze.

    Dressed in tight camo pants, revealing two firm yet slender legs, she wore only a ck tank top on her upper body, showing off half a beautiful curve. Her petite waist, framed by clearly defined abdominal lines, and a small face were hidden behindrge sunsses. Most importantly, she was carrying a double-barreled shotgun over her shoulder.

    This wildly sexy figure caused Xiao Yifei to be momentarily stunned because the impact this woman had was just too strong.

    "Xiao Lan, how can you only be back now? Hurry and change your clothes! The banquet is about to start, don¡¯t keep Mr. Xiao waiting!"

    Tan Zhenting hurriedly said to this wildly enticing woman.

    "Auntie."

    Tan Yunjing also greeted her obediently.

    At this moment, Tan Lan slowly took off her sunsses.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei realized that this woman, who had an excellent physique and a domineering Mercedes G63, was actually Tan Lan! This revtion struck Xiao Yifei once more. She was the president of Yanjing Medical University!

    Xiao Yifei had only seen Tan Lan a few times!

    It was unexpected that beneath her usual clothes, Tan Lan possessed such a great physique and a wildly vibrant aura!

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re here?"

    As Tan Lan took off her sunsses for thest time, her lips curled into a nonchnt smile. She turned around, tossed the double-barreled shotgun onto the car seat, then turned back, pped her hands, and said, "What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go."

    After speaking, Tan Lan casually turned and headed towards the banquet hall first.

    Xiao Yifei watched Tan Lan walk away, her striking posture captivating. This Tan Lan was quite different from the one he had seen at the university, where she had seemed reserved. Today, Xiao Yifei discovered that Tan Lan actually had such a vibrant personality!

    Tan Zhenting watched Tan Lan¡¯s receding figure and could only smile wryly. Turning to Xiao Yifei, who looked surprised, he exined with a wry smile, "Haha, that¡¯s just how Xiao Lan is. Otherwise, Yunjing would be all grown up, and she¡¯d still be unmarried."

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head. At that moment, Xiao Yifei stood on his toes and peered at the back of the Mercedes G63 that Tan Lan had driven over, puzzled by why she had been carrying a shotgun.

    What he saw made Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widen.

    Xiao Yifei stared wide-eyed and turned to look at Tan Zhenting, "Uncle Tan, if I¡¯m not mistaken... isn¡¯t this a nationally protected animal?"

    In the built-in cargo box of the Mercedes G63y a lifeless tiger, imposing in size with sharp teeth, indicating it had been ferocious. But now, ity breathless with just a bullet hole in its forehead, killed by a single shot!

    "Uh..."

    Clearly embarrassed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s remark, Tan Zhenting scratched his head and offered a wry smile, "Xiao Lan likes to y with these things, but it¡¯s fine. These tigers and leopards are from our back mountain; we keep them there, so they¡¯re not considered nationally protected animals."

    Xiao Yifei, following the direction of Tan Zhenting¡¯s pointing finger, faintly saw a small hill behind the Tan family¡¯s courtyard.

    "Let¡¯s go, the banquet is about to start, let¡¯s hurry! Mr. Xiao, make sure you eat well!"

    With an awkward smile, Tan Zhenting quickly pulled Xiao Yifei towards the banquet hall.

    Xiao Yifei smiled helplessly and shook his head, unable toprehend the lives of the wealthy.

 Chapter 371 Cheers to This Glass

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Cheers to This ss</h4><h4></h4>

    However, today, what surprised him the most was Tan Lan.

    Xiao Yifei followed Tan Zhenting into the banquet hall, where the massive long table was alreadyden with an extravagant meal, waiting for Xiao Yifei.

    "Uncle Tan, there¡¯s so much food, we can¡¯t finish it all!"

    Seeing the dazzling array of dishes, Xiao Yifei clicked his tongue, finding the meal excessively abundant.

    What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that each dish, made from exceptionally precious ingredients, was part of the Tan Family¡¯s highest standard of hospitality, far from simple.

    "Haha, Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t worry about it too much, just sit down and eat!"

    Tan Zhenting, standing behind Xiao Yifei, chuckled as he arranged for Xiao Yifei to sit at the head of the table, and then took his own seat.

    "Today, I must definitely toast Mr. Xiao, because not only did Mr. Xiao save my daughter Tan Yunjing¡¯s life, but he also helped our Tan Family greatly today, averting our losses. So, this cup, I am definitely raising to you, Mr. Xiao!"

    After making his statement, Tan Zhenting picked up a ss of wine and earnestly addressed Xiao Yifei.

    The banquet officially began.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, you¡¯re too polite, I¡¯m just doing what I should!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, stood up, downed his ss in one go, and said with a smile to Tan Zhenting.

    "Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat! Try this one, this dish is notmonly seen!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s bold drink, Tan Zhenting¡¯s face revealed even more happiness. He pointed to a delicate and transparent dish on the table and chuckled to Xiao Yifei.

    While Xiao Yifei and Tan Zhenting were merrily clinking sses, Tan Lan watched Xiao Yifei with narrowed eyes. She hadn¡¯t changed out of her earlier outfit. Beneath the tight bandeau vest, a pair of perky half-circles were beautifully exposed.

    Tan Lan sipped her wine lightly, her eyes constantly on Xiao Yifei.

    Filled with curiosity about Xiao Yifei, Tan Lan felt entitled to address him as a young man, for although she appeared very youthful and brimming with vitality, she and Tan Zhenting were ultimately of the same generation.

    Since Xiao Yifei had cured Tan Yunjing¡¯s illness, in addition to being grateful, Tan Lan was curious about how such a handsome young man possessed such medical skill. So when Tan Yunjing introduced Xiao Yifei to her, suggesting that he work as a teacher at their school, Tan Lan agreed without hesitation.

    But not long after Xiao Yifei started at the school, he had a conflict with Shen Liguo. Upon hearing the news, Tan Lan held an attitude of testing Xiao Yifei and didn¡¯t pay much attention. However, just as gold shines wherever it is, subsequent events caught everyone off guard and even filled Tan Lan with amazement!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss¡¯s achievements turned out to be frightfully impressive, and not long before, she received a call from Vice Principal Mao Yan. With just a phone call from Xiao Yifei, he had contacted Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and led the students there for an internship, which further astonished Tan Lan.

    Moreover, despite the fact that Tan Lan had few chances to see Xiao Yifei, Tan Yunjing often mentioned him within the family. Therefore, Tan Lan, who was very caring towards Tan Yunjing, had already be quite familiar with Xiao Yifei.

    Inviting Xiao Yifei to the Tan Family as a guest today, she wanted to meet Xiao Yifei as well.

    Who would have known that the moment sheid eyes on Xiao Yifei, she would see Tan Zhenting treating him with such respect? Tan Lan, as his sister, knew his personality all too well. Although it¡¯s said that Tan Zhenting is open-hearted, he is actually extremely proud. The fact that even Tan Zhenting showed such respect to Xiao Yifei filled Tan Lan with surprise!

    Hearing the words exchanged between Tan Zhenting and Xiao Yifei, Tan Lan frowned in an instant. She looked at Tan Yunjing and said, "Yunjing, does that mean the Cao Family¡¯s people came again today?"

    Tan Yunjing nodded, "Yeah, they came prepared today, but fortunately, Brother Xiao Yifei was here. He taught them a harsh lesson. This time, they¡¯ll probablyy low for a while!"

    After hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, Tan Lan turned her head and squinted at the handsome Xiao Yifei, her heart stirring slightly. "I was just nning to go hunting for fun today; I never expected Xiao Yifei to be truly so capable!"

    Amongst her astonishment, Tan Lan poured a full cup of liquor and downed it in one gulp.

    Tan Lan had not encountered Cao Heming today, so she did not know what had actually happened, but through her chat with Tan Yunjing, she hade to understand what had urred at the Tan Family. She squinted her eyes, which glittered with an inexplicable light, continuously watching Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao Yifei,e! A toast to you!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei and Tan Zhenting had taken a small break, creating a gap in the conversation, Tan Lan stood up immediately, holding her cup of liquor. Swaying her slender waist, she approached Xiao Yifei with a slight smile on her petite oval face and raised her cup to him.

    "Ah! Alright, alright!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Tan Lan like this, was stunned for a moment and hastily responded. Then, he too stood up, filled his cup with liquor, and clinked cups gently with Tan Lan. Before he could speak, he saw Tan Lan tilt her head back and down her drink in one go.

    This was white liquor, not the kind of red wine or beer, but a high-proof white liquor. Although the liquor they were drinking did not have abel and was poured from a delicate jade pot, the white liquor in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth was exceptionally fragrant. Xiao Yifei did not know what kind of liquor this was, but he was aware that it was certainly not ordinary. Yet, seeing Tan Lan down a cup of such strong liquor in one go, this boldness was definitely not something an ordinary woman would have.

    Xiao Yifei stared nkly at Yue Lan, his mind somewhat shocked and astonished. Yue Lan truly was time and time again challenging his worldview, from the first impression of a resolute, no-nonsense principal who disliked talking, to the recently revealed wild temperament, and now to a personality full of individuality. Xiao Yifei found that Tan Lan was indeed a woman with character, and her unique and unrestrained personality seemed to make time leave too few marks on her.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Not drinking? You should know that Tan Zhenting doesn¡¯t easily bring out this Yuan Dynasty Shidongchun to entertain guests. This liquor is truly a rare sight!"

    Tan Lan teased Xiao Yifei with the corner of her mouth upturned, revealing a rebellious smile. Then she picked up the small jade pot and poured herself another full cup of liquor.

    ¡¯Swish¡¯

    Once again, she downed it in one gulp, "If you don¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll finish it all!"

    Xiao Yifei had never seen such a woman with character before. He stood dumbfounded watching Tan Lan who was staring straight back at him with pure, unadulterated eyes.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart trembled instantly, and he quickly lifted his cup and emptied it in one go.

    "That¡¯s more like it! That¡¯s what a man should do!"

    Tan Lan curled the corners of her mouth slightly, and patted Xiao Yifei on the shoulder, "Offering you a drink means you¡¯ve received my gratitude!"

    After speaking, Tan Lan shook her head and walked back to her seat without looking back at Xiao Yifei again. Such fierce drinking of white liquor did have an effect on Tan Lan. Her face flushed with a rosy luster, which made the already attractive Tan Lan appear even more enchanting.

    Tan Lan sat down, her pure eyes sparkling with a unique light.

 Chapter 372: A Feast for the Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: A Feast for the Eyes</h4><h4></h4>

    "Haha, Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t take it to heart, little Lan has a somewhat unique personality. Outside, she might restrain herself a bit, but at home, she doesn¡¯t bother with such formalities."

    Tan Zhenting showed a bitter smile on his face as he spoke to Xiao Yifei in exnation.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. At first, I felt a bit ufortable, because I didn¡¯t know our dean was like this, but now that I¡¯ve epted and adjusted, I find it quite nice, quite nice."

    Xiao Yifei gave Tan Zhenting a rueful smile, then he turned his head to look at Tan Lan. Intending to show Tan Lan a friendly smile, Xiao Yifei froze when his eyes rested on her.

    At that moment, Tan Lan was resting her rather charming face on her arm, sitting in a chair in a half-propped position, with a smile that was not quite a smile in her eyes as she watched Xiao Yifei. Tan Lan hadn¡¯t changed her clothes, still wearing her tight camisole that revealed a sleek, fat-free forearm. But now, as Tan Lan leaned over the table, though the camisole was tight, Xiao Yifei could see a round curvature through the top edge of the tight garment.

    Tan Lan¡¯s figure was much more mature than her age!

    Her skin color wasn¡¯t that very pale shade but was a slightly wheatish healthy color. Her figure was also impressive due to regr exercise.

    Xiao Yifei was stunned at the sight.

    When Tan Lan saw Xiao Yifei freeze as he looked at her, she followed his gaze down to where Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were drawn because of her wardrobe malfunction. Instead of panicking like other women might, Tan Lan simply smiled softly, raised her head, and with an enigmatic twinkle in her eyes, blinked at Xiao Yifei.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei realized that Tan Lan had seen him looking, and he touched his nose, somewhat embarrassedly.

    "Mr. Xiao, stop daydreaming,e on and eat! Eat up, once we¡¯re done with the meal, I¡¯ll take you for a little tour. You¡¯ve done the Tan family such a big favor, even saved Yunjing¡¯s life, I must express my gratitude properly!"

    Tan Zhenting noticed Xiao Yifei was often spacing out at the dining table and couldn¡¯t helpughing as he spoke.

    Xiao Yifei heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s words and felt even more embarrassed, hurriedly bowing his head and shoveling food into his mouth desperately.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, do you like this dish? Don¡¯t rush, there¡¯s plenty, take your time!"

    Tan Yunjing noticed Xiao Yifei continuously eating the same dish and quickly spoke out to him.

    As Tan Lan watched Xiao Yifei like this, she reached out with her delicate hand to gently rub her eyes, her face blushing as she chuckled.

    "I¡¯ve eaten almost enough, I¡¯m going to rest!"

    Then, Tan Lan stood up,zily stretched, and swayed her way out, leaving everyone at the table with a casual silhouette to watch after.

    Seeing Tan Lan leave so simply after saying just a few words, Tan Zhenting shook his head with a smile. He turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "Mr. Xiao, please eat at your leisure, no rush. When you¡¯re about done, I¡¯ll take you to see the Tan family treasurester. These are things we normally don¡¯t take out. Since you¡¯re here today, we want to share them with you for your enjoyment!"

    When Tan Yunjing heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s remark, her pretty eyes instantly widened: "Daddy, are you taking Brother Xiao Yifei to our ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯? I want to go too! Even as your daughter, I¡¯ve hardly been there a few times, you can¡¯t be so biased!"

    Hearing the conversation between Tan Yunjing and Tan Zhenting, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He was curious about a ce even Tan Yunjing had seldom visited, so the initially reluctant Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything more at that moment.

    The Tan family¡¯s banquet was indeed of a high standard, and the meal was very rich and tasty. But Xiao Yifei was just one man, all alone, so even if he opened up his appetite, he couldn¡¯t finish such arge table of dishes. Finally, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t eat anymore; he put down his chopsticks and patted his belly.

    "Mr. Xiao, are you full?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei put down his chopsticks, Tan Zhenting smiled and said to Xiao Yifei, "How about it, did you find our food to your liking?"

    "Very good, very delicious!"

    Xiao Yifei patted his stomach with one hand and nodded repeatedly at Tan Zhenting.

    "Haha, as long as you enjoyed the meal, that¡¯s what matters. I was afraid I hadn¡¯t hosted you well enough and neglected you, Mr. Xiao!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei eat with gusto, Tan Zhentingughed heartily and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Then please take a short rest, Mr. Xiao, and in a little while we¡¯ll go take a look around the Treasure Pavilion. There are indeed many interesting things there!"

    Having said this, Tan Zhenting turned his head to look at Tan Yunjing, who wore an expression of annoyance on her face and said, "Yunjing, you shoulde too. I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t. Look at you, with your brother Xiao Yi here, why the sulky face!"

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting say she could go along too, Tan Yunjing couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy smile, "I knew Daddy was the best!"

    Meanwhile, Tan Lan, upon hearing that Tan Zhenting was taking Xiao Yifei to the Treasure Pavilion, suddenly stopped in her tracks, pondering something, but then, without turning her head, she left directly.

    "Alright then! Let¡¯s get ready and be on our way!"

    Tan Zhenting, seeing the eager expression on Tan Yunjing¡¯s face and the flicker of curiosity in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes,ughed heartily and stood up, directly addressing both Tan Yunjing and Sun Li.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been to the Treasure Pavilion!"

    Tan Yunjing hopped and skipped around Tan Zhenting, while Xiao Yifei also stood up.

    Following this, led by Tan Zhenting, Xiao Yifei and Tan Yunjing walked behind him, heading toward the Tan Family¡¯s ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, you should know, the Treasure Pavilion is so much fun. I loved ying there when I was little! There are so many fun things there!"

    As she walked alongside Xiao Yifei, Tan Yunjing excitedly chattered away: "But as I grew up, I seldom visited. I didn¡¯t expect this time I¡¯d get to bask in the light of brother Xiao Yifei!"

    Xiao Yifei listened to Tan Yunjing¡¯s enthusiastic words, softly shook his head with a smile, and just then, Tan Zhenting suddenly turned around and spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ve been wanting to say something at the dinner table earlier, but I hesitated because I thought that voicing it would be too worldly. However, after much thought, I feel I have to say it."

    Tan Zhenting said solemnly to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing how serious Tan Zhenting was, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be startled, unsure of what significant matter Tan Zhenting intended to discuss.

    "Uncle Tan, please speak. It¡¯s alright, just say what you want to!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Yue Zhenting, responding with equal seriousness.

    "Originally, for having saved Wanqing¡¯s life, I already didn¡¯t know how to adequately express my gratitude to you, and on top of that, you have further aided our Tan Family by preventing a greater loss. So, I¡¯m even more at a loss as to how to thank you. But not to express gratitude would be wrong. Having thought it over, Mr. Xiao, please just say what you want, as long as it is within the Tan Family¡¯s power, we can satisfy your request. Even if the Tan Family doesn¡¯t have it, we will find a way to acquire it for you."

 Chapter 373 Pick at Will

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Pick at Will</h4><h4></h4>

    Tan Zhenting turned around, his eyes filled with a serious expression as he sincerely said to Xiao Yifei, "Money? Power? I know Mr. Xiao is a man of great talent, and such vulgar things are generally beneath your interest. But I really don¡¯t know what to offer you. Just say the word, Mr. Xiao, and our Tan Family will do everything possible to fulfill your request."

    Xiao Yifei was startled at Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, realizing this was what Tan Zhenting meant. The grand gesture had indeed scared him at first, not knowing what Tan Zhenting was going to say. Xiao Yifei waved his hands repeatedly with a smile, "Haha, Uncle Tan, this is what I should do. Besides, although I cured Yunjing¡¯s illness at that time, Yunjing has helped me a lot too. At the very least, she found me my current job. So, there¡¯s no need, really, there¡¯s no need for such formality!"

    Tan Zhenting turned around again, looking steadily at Xiao Yifei, noticing his serious expression and exceptionally firm attitude. For Tan Zhenting, this situation was somewhat difficult because, no matter what, he must express gratitude to Xiao Yifei.

    But he himself felt that talking about these rights and riches was too vulgar for someone like Xiao Yifei who kept his profound gifts hidden; hence, Tan Zhenting did not insist, because he felt that Xiao Yifei truly did not regard such mundane objects with any interest.

    "Big Brother Xiao Yifei, I think you should ept it! Your kindness to me, such a small gift certainly cannot express everything, but this is also a piece of our heart!"

    Tan Yunjing also earnestly addressed Xiao Yifei.

    It was at this time that Tan Zhenting frowned in contemtion and finally¡ªbiting his teeth¡ªsaid to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, how about this, since you are not interested in those vulgar things and don¡¯t want to ept them, then please feel free to choose any three items from our Tan Family¡¯s ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯ The ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ contains some exquisitely crafted ancient artifacts, which I¡¯m sure won¡¯t be so vulgar!"

    Xiao Yifei heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, smiled, and waved his hand. He was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Tan Zhenting, "Mr. Xiao, please don¡¯t turn this down again. If you refuse this as well, it would mean you¡¯re not taking the Tan Family¡¯s gratitude towards you seriously, so please don¡¯t decline this time!"

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s demeanor was serious, and his attitude sincere as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Having heard Tan Zhenting speak in such a manner, Xiao Yifei could only nod his head in agreement, "Alright, alright, since Uncle Tan, you have said so, I will choose something. But I certainly won¡¯t need as many as three; taking one is enough!"

    Tan Zhenting, seeing that Xiao Yifei had finally agreed, nodded his head with a satisfied heart and turned around.

    At this moment, Tan Yunjing was shocked to hear that Tan Zhenting was allowing Xiao Yifei to choose any item from the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯ Xiao Yifei might not be aware of the value of the items that could enter the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ but she knew very clearly. An item of the caliber of the sold Yuan blue-and-white Ghost Valley Descending the Mountain vase couldn¡¯t even pass through the door of the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯!

    Every item ced in the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ was an extraordinary treasure, the essence of the Tan Family¡¯s profound historical umtion. Tan Yunjing knew very well how much Tan Zhenting cherished these items, so it was a great surprise for her to hear Tan Zhenting actually say that Xiao Yifei could pick three items.

    But fortunately, Xiao Yifei said he would only take one. Yet any item taken randomly from the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ was a treasure of immeasurable worth, easily seble for a price of over a hundred million.

    "It¡¯s just whether Big Brother Xiao Yifei is aware of these things or not!"

    Tan Yunjing looked up at Xiao Yifei, silently musing to herself.

    The three of them talked as they quickly approached the location of the Treasure Pavilion. Finally, Tan Zhenting stopped in front of a building.

    Xiao Yifei heard Tan Zhenting mention the name ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ initially imagining it to be an ancient and elegant pavilion, but as Tan Zhenting stopped in front of this building, Xiao Yifei realized he was mistaken. In Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, this building had a surreal design.

    The building was half exposed above ground with its other half clearly extending underground. The part above ground was shaped like a seashell, made of a light blue special material that shimmered brightly in the sunlight. Under the shell-shaped top, Tan Zhenting led Xiao Yifei and Tan Yunjing into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯

    The emergence of such a modern architecturalndmark in the ssical setting of the Tan Family courtyard surprised Xiao Yifei, but what followed caught his attention even more. He saw Tan Zhenting standing at the entrance of the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ first passing through a facial recognition system, then verified his fingerprint, and finally entered a very long password before entering the doors of the Treasure Pavilion.

    After entering the main gate, they went through even moreplicated security procedures, and finally, under the lead of Tan Zhenting, Xiao Yifei truly entered the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯

    Xiao Yifei had been somewhat puzzled why there were no guards at all on the way into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ but now it seemed there really was no need for them.

    Atst, after opening a massive alloy door, it was only now that Xiao Yifei, who had already ventured deep below, truly entered the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯ The moment he stepped into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the glittering treasures and rare artifacts twinkling with all manner of gem-like brilliance.

    As the saying goes, treasures have spirits, referring specifically to some rare artifacts that, if people carefully handle, can allow them to feel the spiritual energy contained within the treasures. This spiritual energy can even subconsciously change the environment around them!

    Some antiques, buried underground for hundreds or thousands of years, after being unearthed and given simple treatments, will gradually restore their original luster, disying new brilliance. This is the process of the treasures regaining their spiritual energy; after all, a treasure is a treasure! It can bring its owner a different kind of good fortune!

    So when Xiao Yifei saw the numerous treasures sparkling with a radiant glow, even his sharp eyes couldn¡¯t help but feel dazzled.

    ¡¯The Changeable ze Heavenly Eye Tea Bowl¡¯

    Although it was just a simple tea bowl, the ck-zed Jian ware was stunningly unique, without parallel in all the world.

    ¡¯The Gold Seal of the King of the Japanese Vassal Kingdom¡¯

    A gold seal made during the Tang Dynasty for the king of Japan, crafted entirely out of gold and still glittering with a mesmerizing luster to this day.

    Within the vast underground space, many rare treasures were disyed, each one a national treasure if taken outside.

    On the walls, there hung numerous scrolls and paintings.

    ¡¯Wang Xizhi¡¯s "Disturbance Script"¡¯

    ¡¯Monk of the Shepherd¡¯s Stream¡¯s "Guanyin, Monkeys, and Cranes Picture"¡¯

    ...

    Any of these calligraphies and paintings, if taken outside, could cause a sensation!

    To glimpse the vastness from a glimpse, from the astonishing heritage of the Tan family, one could see just how formidable the Tan family was.

    Although Xiao Yifei was not very knowledgeable about antiques, even as someone clueless about them, he waspletely shocked when he saw these antiques emitting a precious glow. He didn¡¯t even have to think about how valuable these items must be!

    And just at that moment, the yfulughter of Tan Xiaoyifei suddenly rang in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears. Xiao Yifei looked towards the direction of the sound with some confusion, only to suddenly see a small swallow gleaming with golden light swiftly flying over his head.

    "What¡¯s going

 Chapter 374 Filled with Shock

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Filled with Shock</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was surprised at why a swallow would appear underground, and then he saw Tan Yunjing run past him, giggling, "Hee hee hee, Brother Xiao Yifei, I loved ying with this golden swallow when I was little!"

    Xiao Yifei was startled by Tan Yunjing¡¯s words and then saw the small swallow that had been flying in the air, shimmering with golden light, slowly descend, and then Tan Yunjing took the small swallow in her hand and walked over to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Brother Xiao Yifei, look!"

    Tan Yunjing stretched her hand high and handed the small swallow to Xiao Yifei.

    It was only then that Xiao Yifei saw that what had been flying was not a real swallow but an exquisitely lifelike object shaped like a swallow, crafted from pure gold.

    "This is a gold swallow from the Qin State period, it can still fly properly now."

    Tan Zhentingughed and shook his head; he looked at Tan Yunjing and sighed.

    "Ah, Mr. Xiao, now you understand why I¡¯m not too keen on letting Yunjing into the Treasure Pavilion! It was fine when she yed with these toys as a child, but I truly feared that as she grew up, she might inadvertently damage something even more precious and give me a real heartache!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the golden swallow held in Tan Yunjing¡¯s hand, wondering how such a delicate object could still fly after all this time!

    "Haha, Daddy, you shouldn¡¯t talk about me like that!"

    Tan Yunjing seemed to be in a good mood, joking around with Tan Zhenting. She turned her head, smiled at Xiao Yifei, and said, "Brother Xiao Yifei,e over here. I¡¯ll show you, there are a lot more fun things here!"

    Tan Zhenting watched with a wry smile as Xiao Yifei was pulled away by Tan Yunjing, then he turned his head to look at the plethora of treasures and sighed softly.

    "When will the one our Tan Family is searching for finally appear?"

    It seemed that contained within Tan Zhenting¡¯s words wereplex emotions; their family appeared to be not only a n with profound heritage but also seemed to have some special mission.

    Xiao Yifei was led around by Tan Yunjing, looking here and there. He now understood why Tan Yunjing loveding here as a child, for the Treasure Pavilion not only housed numerous rare treasures but also many extremely ingenious trinkets. These, equally valuable, left Xiao Yifei in continuous admiration of the ancient peoples¡¯ wisdom, which was truly unfathomable.

    Moreover, after so much time, these objects still operated normally, which filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with awe.

    In the Treasure Pavilion of the Tan Family, dazzling and full of wonders, Xiao Yifei truly broadened his horizons. Following behind Tan Yunjing, he saw many cleverly made trinkets that time had not affected; they still functioned perfectly today, making Xiao Yifei exim at the ancient artisan¡¯s brilliant craftsmanship.

    "Mr. Xiao, these are all little gadgets that children like to y with. Come with me to see over there; the items there are also quite good!"

    Tan Zhenting saw Tan Yunjing constantly leading Xiao Yifei around the clever little trinkets and couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Although these trinkets were likewise valuable, in Tan Zhenting¡¯s view, these things were after all just trinkets and wouldn¡¯t greatly shock Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei gentlyughed and followed behind Tan Zhenting, passing through a dazzling array of enamel vases toward a magnificent golden wall.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Yifei reached the wall that he discovered it was coated in ayer of gold, upon which a sinewy Divine Dragon was depicted with vigorous ws, as if surging through clouds and waves. Its whiskers fluttered in the wind, incredibly lifelike, with a powerful aura that faced him head-on, as if the dragon would burst forth from the wall at any second.

    Upon seeing this Divine Dragon, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened. Being a descendant of the Huaxia dragon, he was profoundly shocked by the sight of such a majestic and lifelike Giant Dragon. He stood rooted to the spot, staring intently at the dragon depicted on the wall.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Tan Zhenting finally showed a smug expression. Although the Tan Family had great assets and hard power that Xiao Yifei could not match, from the time Tan Zhenting had first met Xiao Yifei, it had always been Xiao Yifei with his own strength leaving Tan Zhenting full of shock and amazement. Thus, seeing something that could finally make Xiao Yifei lose hisposure made him feel quite proud.

    "After all, it is our Tan Family¡¯s treasured artifact."

    Tan Zhenting also turned his head and looked at the lifelike Divine Dragon, a strange look shing in his eyes; then he observed Xiao Yifei, who was still intently watching the dragon on the gold wall.

    Upon seeing this Divine Dragon, peculiar feelings arose in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart once again, simr to when he saw that jade dragon statue at the entrance of Tan¡¯s courtyard. His heart raced uncontrobly, and his temples throbbed gently as if swollen with blood.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that this Giant Dragon, like all the dragons depicted or sculpted by the Tan Family, had hollows where its eyes should be. In other words, this awe-inspiring Divine Dragon had no eyes.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, filled with confusion. For an ancient family, unless they were royal rtives or aristocrats, they were not allowed to use the Divine Dragon as a totem; usually, it was just powerful lions, so Xiao Yifei did not understand why the Tan Family had so many dragons, and more importantly, why these dragons had no eyes.

    He turned his head, looking perplexedly at Tan Zhenting,

    Seeing Xiao Yifei turning to look at him, Tan Zhenting couldn¡¯t help butugh, seeing the confusion in Xiao Yifei. He thought there was no harm in telling Xiao Yifei about this issue, reasoning it was just a myth after all.

    Tan Zhenting turned his head, smiled gently at Xiao Yifei, and slowly said, "Mr. Xiao, have you ever heard of the idiom ¡¯bringing a dragon to life by painting its eyes¡¯?"

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was suddenly stunned, could it be that all the Tan Family dragons being eyeless was rted to this idiom?

    Indeed, in the following words from Tan Zhenting, he helped Xiao Yifei resolve his confusion: "Themon ending for the idiom about ¡¯bringing a dragon to life by painting its eyes¡¯ is that, after Zhang Sengyao painted the eyes, the dragon became real, summoned the wind and rain and then left. However, the story did not end there. After the dragon ascended, one dragon didn¡¯t like the life above and was willing to return to the mortal world to be a painting again. It quietly descended, discarded its Divine Power, gouged out its own eyes, and returned to the mortal world."

    As Tan Zhenting earnestly exined, his face wore a very serious expression, and Xiao Yifei was startled, somewhat believing the tale.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei react this way, Tan Zhenting couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, then he solemnly continued, "Once it returned to the mortal world, it found the wall on which it had once be a Divine Dragon, transformed back into a painting, but as it was a Divine Dragon endowed with Magic Power, its power affected the wall, turning it into a golden wall."

    Tan Zhenting chuckled and pointed at the wall in front of them, saying to Xiao Yifei with a smile, "Look, this is that wall!"

 Chapter 375: Little Black Coal Ball

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Little ck Coal Ball</h4><h4></h4>

    n¦Òvel.c?m

    Xiao Yifei was even more astonished upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, because what Tan Zhenting had said sounded very usible, and indeed, the Divine Dragon on the wall in front of them appeared to be descending from the heavens.

    What surprised Xiao Yifei most was the fact that he had already used his irvoyance to examine the wall while Tan Zhenting began to speak of its origins. He couldn¡¯t see through it at all, and it was entirely unclear to him. This was the first time Xiao Yifei encountered something impermeable to his irvoyance!

    When he employed his irvoyance on the wall, it was as if Xiao Yifei had suddenly lost his superpower¡ªhe couldn¡¯t see anything, which was why he was so surprised after hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s exnation.

    Tan Zhenting, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth agape as if in utter belief, could not help butugh heartily and ¡¯ha ha¡¯ out loud.

    Tan Yunjing, seeing her father behaving that way, pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and said, "Daddy, you¡¯re fooling people with legends passed down through our family history again. Are you proud of yourself for managing to deceive Brother Xiao Yifei?"

    Hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s remarks, Tan Zhenting¡¯s face showed an awkward expression. He turned to Xiao Yifei and chuckled, "Mr. Xiao, what I just said is all legend, not really true. While this golden wall has been passed down from our ancestors, and there is such a legend, nowadays, with technology being so advanced, who believes in all these supernatural things? I¡¯ve already had the wall examined with X-rays and various tests¡ªthe only peculiar thing is its extreme hardness. So, Mr. Xiao, you need not be so astonished by what I¡¯ve said. Just take it as a story."

    After exining to Xiao Yifei, Tan Zhenting touched his head. Although the Tan Family¡¯s link to this wall spanned back through the ages and came with responsibilities, in the modern age of advanced technology, he, too, expressed skepticism towards such mysterious stories.

    "Waiting for someone for so many years, how can they ever show up!"

    Having muttered this to himself, Tan Zhenting thenughed self-deprecatingly before turning to Xiao Yifei and said earnestly, "Mr. Xiao, you¡¯ve seen most of the items in the Tan Family¡¯s ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯. The offer I made earlier still stands¡ªaside from this golden wall, you may choose any one item for yourself!"

    Tan Zhenting gestured grandly with his hand, "Although this golden wall doesn¡¯t seem to be of much value now, it is still an heirloom of the Tan Family that needs to be kept. Therefore, you can freely pick any one of the other items to take with you!"

    Tan Zhenting¡¯s words surprised Tan Yunjing. She tiptoed up to Xiao Yifei and whispered, "Brother Xiao Yifei, you really should choose carefully. Although the items in our Tan Family ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ are all quite valuable, there are different levels of worth, and my dad rarely is this generous. You mustn¡¯t waste this opportunity!"

    Upon hearing Tan Yunjing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei broke into a grin.

    Despite her attempt at discretion, the sharp-eared Tan Zhenting overheard Tan Yunjing¡¯s soft words. His eyes widened upon listening to her, "Girls really can¡¯t wait to leave their fathers behind. Before anything even happens, you¡¯re already not on your daddy¡¯s side!"

    Tan Yunjing shrank her neck and hid behind Xiao Yifei, defiantly sticking her tongue out at Tan Zhenting.

    Seeing this scene unfold, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    "Mr. Xiao, if you still don¡¯t find anything to your liking, you can continue looking around, no problem!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei looking around indecisively, Tan Zhenting spoke again, "Mr. Xiao, please feel free to choose."

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting insist, Xiao Yifei knew he would have to take something before leaving and squinted his eyes as he started to mill around the shelves once more.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei take action, Tan Zhenting said nothing more but quietly watched as Xiao Yifei wandered among the brightly gleaming treasures.

    Xiao Yifei looked here and there, but he wasn¡¯t looking for anything extraordinarily precious, nor was he looking for anything toomon. In his view, he simply wanted to find something that caught his eye. After all, the thing about antiques is that they are for one¡¯s own enjoyment;patibility and fate are the most important.

    And just as Xiao Yifei turned the corner, suddenly, his eyes narrowed. He saw an object, and the moment heid eyes on it, his heart skipped a beat. A strange feeling once again washed over him, and the cement of the item was very peculiar, too. The other shelves were filled to the brim with many treasures, whereas this one shelf was conspicuously sparse, holding only this one object.

    Slowly, Xiao Yifei walked over and picked up the object, holding it in his hands.

    At first nce, the object was pitch-ck and oval-shaped. If thrown on the ground, people might think it was just a chunk of coal, but when Xiao Yifei held the object that looked like coal, he found it surprisingly heavy, and its surface, which seemed like that of coal, was exceptionally smooth.

    "What is this?"

    There were exnations for the provenance of the treasures on the other shelves, but this ck ball sat alone on its shelf, with nothing written underneath it.

    Xiao Yifei stared at the coal-like object, filled with doubts. Even though this object looked average, even ugly, and was quite ordinary, for some reason, his heart pounded when he saw it. Once again, he tried to use his irvoyance to see through the coal-like object, but it was just like when he had looked at the golden wall¡ªno reaction at all!

    This realization startled Xiao Yifei, as his usually infallible irvoyance had been stumped twice today. The feeling of not being in control of everything made him a bit anxious. He stared intently at the ck Coal Ball. If he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, then just as he tried to use his irvoyance, the ck Coal Ball seemed to emit a faint glow for a moment.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s interest in the ck Coal Ball increased further. He showed a curious expression, flipping the ck Coal Ball in his hand as he walked towards Tan Zhenting.

    "Mr. Xiao, have you made your choice?"

    Tan Zhenting smiled at Xiao Yifei as he saw hime back.

    "Hmm."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then brought out the ck Coal Ball and ced it in front of Tan Zhenting with a puzzled look. "I feel like this treasure and I are quite fated, but what exactly is it? I¡¯ve never seen it before, and there¡¯s no exnation written underneath."

    Tan Zhenting also showed an unmistakable sh of confusion on his face when he saw the ck Coal Ball in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    Tan Zhenting knew every antique and treasure inside the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ like the back of his hand, but this item seemed to bepletely absent from his memory.

    "Mr. Xiao, where did you find this?"

    Tan Zhenting asked curiously, as he couldn¡¯t recall having such an object in their ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯.

    Seeing Tan Zhenting¡¯s puzzled look, Xiao Yifei also felt a bit strange. He pointed to the ce where he had picked up the ck Coal Ball and exined, "Just over there. It was alone on a shelf."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, a spark shed in Tan Zhenting¡¯s eyes, his curiosity deepening.

 Chapter 376 This Is It

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376 This Is It</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Xiao, please take me to have a look."

    Tan Zhenting felt somewhat nervous because a strange object had suddenly appeared in the familiar ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ which left him somewhat panicked; he feared that even their family¡¯s ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ was no longer safe.

    Xiao Yifei nodded and then led Tan Zhenting to the ce where the ck Coal Ball had been ced.

    "This is it."

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand towards the shelf and said to Tan Zhenting.

    Tan Zhenting widened his eyes and stared at the empty shelf, pondering for a moment before suddenly bursting intoughter.

    "Hahaha, Mr. Xiao, you scared me, what a false rm!"

    Tan Zhentingughed so hard he doubled over, and he said to Xiao Yifei, "Ha... hahaha, Mr. Xiao, you should choose another item."

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback and asked with some surprise, "What¡¯s the matter, Uncle Tan? Is there something wrong with this object?"

    When Tan Zhenting heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, hisughter grew even louder: "Haha, Mr. Xiao, there indeed is a problem with this object!"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, lightly furrowed his brow and stared steadfastly at Tan Zhenting.

    "Because this object is not a treasure at all. I just remembered, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this was originally a prank by little Lan. When she came to the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ she casually ced this trinket from who knows where; it¡¯s not a treasure at all!"

    "Haha, it gave me quite a fright just now. I thought someone had broken into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯ Seeing this made me remember, little Lan was being yful at that time, insisting that she wanted to contribute to the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯ There was no helping it, Mr. Xiao, you have seen for yourself today her personality; I couldn¡¯t talk her out of it, so in the end, I had to set aside a shelf just for this thing."

    Tan Zhenting looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile and said, "So, this is not a treasure at all, Mr. Xiao, you should choose something else. This object really isn¡¯t a treasure."

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, lowered his gaze to the ck Coal Ball which felt weighty in his palm, and his mind shed back to Tan Lan¡¯s wildness and her eyes, clear of any impurities.

    "Uncle Tan, it¡¯s all good. Whether it¡¯s a treasure or not, I¡¯ve made my choice! This object, it appeals to me."

    Xiao Yifei, with his head bowed, looked at the ck Coal Ball and said to Tan Zhenting with a smile.

    Tan Zhenting was taken aback, nced down at the ck, shiny object in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, then immediately looked up at Xiao Yifei and said, "Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t worry about it, you don¡¯t have to feel obligated. While it¡¯s true that the items allowed into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ are indeed extraordinary, as you can see, there are so many things in the pavilion. You don¡¯t need to save us anything; just feel free to choose another piece!"

    Tan Zhenting still thought that Xiao Yifei was being considerate to the Tan family, not wanting to take something valuable, so he wasn¡¯t choosing another treasure.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, no, it¡¯s not that; I¡¯m not trying to save you anything."

    Hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifeiughed and waved his hand at Tan Zhenting, "This little ck ball, since it¡¯s in the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion,¡¯ I¡¯ve picked it. It appeals to me, not because I¡¯m trying to save or conserve anything. In my eyes, this ck ball that appeals to me might be more valuable than all those seemingly luxurious and precious items!"

    Tan Zhenting stared at Xiao Yifei, noticed his firm attitude, and couldn¡¯t help but slowly shake his head, starting to smile.

    "Very well, Mr. Xiao, since you¡¯ve said so much, I won¡¯t persuade you otherwise. And at your level, all I can do is admire! Really, I am filled with nothing but admiration. Not everyone possesses such high consciousness! You are truly remarkable, Mr. Xiao! To think that an object of affinity can be more valuable than other things!"

    Tan Zhenting expressed his respect for Xiao Yifei from the bottom of his heart, and it was clear that he felt somewhat embarrassed when Xiao Yifei chose what he considered a very cheap ck Coal Ball.

    The deep and affectionate respect Tan Zhenting held toward Xiao Yifei came as quite a surprise to Tan Yunjing, for it was indeed the first time she had ever seen her father hold such admiration for someone so much younger than himself.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, there¡¯s no need to be like this. Besides, who¡¯s to say that this ck Coal Ball isn¡¯t a treasure, huh?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the look on Tan Zhenting¡¯s face, felt a bit awkward and went on, "Uncle Tan, your Treasure Pavilion really opened my eyes. I had no idea ancient wisdom could be so astonishing. Today, I¡¯ve truly gained knowledge!"

    "The trip to the Treasure Pavilion has been worthwhile, but now that we¡¯ve almost finished looking around and I¡¯ve taken what I wanted, shall we go out?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Zhenting and murmured softly.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting looked at him deeply with eyes filled withplex emotions, his image of Xiao Yifei now shining and towering in his heart, akin to an enlightened sage who had seen through everything!

    "Alright, since Mr. Xiao wishes to go out, let¡¯s head out," Tan Zhenting said as he nodded and then began to lead Xiao Yifei out of the Treasure Pavilion.

    As the three of them were leaving, they still had to endure the thorough but meticulous security checks. Xiao Yifei now deeply understood why such rigorous checks were necessary, having seen the terrifying wealth of the treasures stored underground.

    As they were leaving, Xiao Yifei looked at the retreating figure of Tan Zhenting and showed a wry smile on his face. He realized that Tan Zhenting¡¯s impression of him had changed once again, but at that moment, Xiao Yifei certainly couldn¡¯t exin anything. He could only shake his head with a bitter smile, going along with what Tan Zhenting believed.

    Walking along the road, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze never left the ck Coal Ball in his hands. The two events he encountered today had indeed left him profoundly shocked. For the first time, he had encountered something that could block his irvoyance, and not just one, but two such items. Looking at the ck Coal Ball in his hand, he was full of astonishment.

    It was fortunate, however, that he had taken this ck Coal Ball. Xiao Yifei was now determined to go back and thoroughly study this mysteriously inscrutable ck Coal Ball, to discover what was blocking his irvoyance.

    It was only when the three people stepped out of the Treasure Pavilion and walked out from beneath the pale blue seashell that they realized the sky had already darkened, and sparse, twinkling stars were beginning to appear.

    "It¡¯s already evening!"

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat surprised. When they had entered the Treasure Pavilion, the sun was still high in the sky, and now it had already set. Time had clearly flown by unnoticed as they wandered through the Treasure Pavilion, absorbed by the precious objects that so easily captivated their attention.

    "Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s not very convenient to go back. Why don¡¯t you stay at the Tan Family residence for the night?"

    After noticing it was dark outside, Tan Zhenting turned to Xiao Yifei and suggested.

    "This..."

    Xiao Yifei hesitated for a moment, seeming unsure.

    At that moment, Tan Yunjing tugged at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve and said, "Brother Xiao Yi, just stay over. We have plenty of rooms, and we¡¯ll certainly give you the best room to ensure you have afortable rest. Besides, it¡¯s so unsafe to go back now! If you have any business tomorrow, wherever you need to go, we¡¯ll take you straight there!"

 Chapter 377: A Kindred Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377: A Kindred Spirit</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing the words of Tan Zhenting and Tan Yunjing, and seeing that it was indeed veryte, Xiao Yifei nodded in agreement.

    "Haha, yes, Mr. Xiao is going to stay over," Tan Zhenting said with a happy expression upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s agreement, clearly still feeling somewhat apologetic about the items Xiao Yifei had picked at the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion.¡¯ He turned to Tan Yunjing and instructed, "Yunjing, go on, arrange it, make sure Mr. Xiao¡¯s amodations are set up properly, and then put in a word with the cafeteria to prepare some porridge for us. No matter what time it is now, we still need to eat something."

    "Mhm, okay!"

    Tan Yunjing, upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, nodded repetitively and then turned to leave. It was at this moment that Tan Zhenting called out to stop her.

    "Oh, right, Yunjing, go check on your little aunt. If I¡¯m not mistaken, since we haven¡¯t eaten together, she surely hasn¡¯t eaten either. Call her downter."

    Tan Yunjing, hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s instructions, nodded and obediently went upstairs to Tan Lan¡¯s room.

    The Tan Family had arge household and a significant estate, but despite this, Tan Zhenting and the others still lived in the same building. So while Tan Yunjing was rattling upstairs to call Tan Lan, Tan Zhenting invited Xiao Yifei to sit at the dining table in the downstairs hall, waiting for Tan Lan toe over.

    Shortly after, the sound of two sets of footsteps came from the staircase. Xiao Yifei looked up and saw Tan Yunjing walking in front with an embarrassed smile on her face. When Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze moved to the person behind Tan Yunjing, his eyes instantly widened.

    He saw Tan Lan wearing a silk robe, tied in quite a unique way, but the hem and the glimpses caught from certain angles revealed copious amounts of healthy, wheat-colored skin. Most importantly, Tan Lan¡¯s perfect figure and wild aura were highlighted to the fullest beneath this robe.

    "Bro, what did you call me for?"

    Tan Lan stretched out her hand andzily yawned, her beautiful, pure eyes throwing a nce at Xiao Yifei. By this time, she had already reached the dining table in the hall, casually pulled out a chair, and settled into it backward. Although Tan Lan¡¯s casual movements did not reveal too much skin, there was a sense of unrestrained freedom surrounding her, causing Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes to widen.

    "What I called you for! If I didn¡¯t call you, would you not eat at all? Besides, take a look at what you¡¯re wearing. Mr. Xiao is still here, can¡¯t you be a little more reserved?" Tan Zhenting said indignantly.

    "Haha, brother, what are you talking about? What does it matter if Xiao Yifei is here? Should I be restrained? At the very least, I¡¯m still Xiao Yifei¡¯s superior right now. Would he dare to have anyints?"

    With her delicate chin resting on the back of the chair, Tan Lan swept her hair back with her hand and said with augh, "Ask him. If he dares to object, isn¡¯t he afraid I¡¯ll make trouble for him?"

    Tan Zhenting was about to say something, clearly annoyed by Tan Lan¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Yifei, a distinguished guest of the Tan Family. Before he could speak, Xiao Yifei opened his mouth and said, "Haha, Uncle Tan, there aren¡¯t so many rules, right? Principal Tan is fine just like this; there¡¯s nothing wrong with it."

    "Haha, brother, did you hear that? Xiao Yifei himself said there¡¯s nothing wrong, so you don¡¯t have to say more, right?"

    Tan Lan¡¯s pure eyes flicked a nce at Tan Zhenting and then turned, her finger yfully pointing at Xiao Yifei as she chuckled, "Smart of you!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Tan Lan but said nothing.

    The chameleon-like aura of Tan Lan certainly surprised Xiao Yifei. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s visit to the Tan Family, he might never have truly realized what kind of person Tan Lan was, but even aftering to the Yue Family, he hadn¡¯tpletely seen through Tan Lan yet.

    Sometimes wild, sometimes lively, and sometimeszy, Tan Lan exuded a strong mysterious aura, yet her bright eyes made her seem like a pure elf. This was Xiao Yifei¡¯s first time experiencing such a dichotomy in a woman.

    "Alright already! If you don¡¯t want to say anything, then don¡¯t, juste down to eat. If we keep forgetting to eat, are you going to just not eat at all?"

    Tan Zhenting saw that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have much to say, so he shook his head and stopped thinking about the issue, turning to discuss dinner with Tan Lan instead.

    "Brother, it¡¯s not that I forgot, it¡¯s just that I was waiting for you all toe back and eat together! By the way, Yunjing, what are we having?"

    Tan Lan gave Tan Zhenting an awkward smile, then turned to Tan Yunjing and hurriedly asked.

    "Daddy said he had the canteen prepare some porridge for us."

    Tan Yunjing returned the smile sweetly to Tan Lan.

    "Having porridge is good, porridge is good for the body."

    Tan Lan smiledzily and slowly stretched out his legs, shing those long, envy-inducing legs in front of Xiao Yifei as he said, "What did you see in the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯?"

    "Auntie, you have no idea. Xiao Yifei brother must have fed Daddy some kind of love potion because Daddy actually let Xiao Yifei brother pick any treasure he wanted from the Treasure Pavilion to take!"

    Tan Yunjing was still surprised by this news.

    Upon hearing this, Tan Lan was also quite surprised and looked at Xiao Yifei, since Tan Zhenting, though generous, valued the items in the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ greatly. It seemed that Xiao Yifei truly had some skills.

    When she looked at Xiao Yifei, she couldn¡¯t help but lightly raise her eyebrows and smile because she saw that Xiao Yifei was staring intently at her leg that she had just stretched out. But Tan Lan didn¡¯t say much and turned her head towards Tan Zhenting.

    The moment Tan Lan saw Xiao Yifei, she felt a strange sensation in her heart.

    "Haha, little Lan, do you remember thest time you yed a prank by putting that stone that looked like a lump of ck coal into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯? Xiaosheng here actually didn¡¯t pick anything else but that ck coal ball!"

    Hearing Tan Yunjing and Tan Lan¡¯s words, Tan Zhenting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He turned his head toward Tan Lan and said with a smile.

    After hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Tan Lan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. She instantly turned her head, a mysterious glint shing through the depths of her eyes as she looked at Xiao Yifei with great interest.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Tan Lan looking at him, reluctantly shifted his gaze from her body, scratched his head with a smile, and said to Tan Zhenting, "Haha, Uncle Tan, I¡¯ve said it before, I truly felt an affinity with that stone, that¡¯s why I chose the ck coal ball!"

    Tan Zhenting heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, just smiled, and didn¡¯t respond further.

    In contrast, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Lan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. A mysterious aura enveloped her delicate face. She stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei for a moment and then suddenly bloomed into a beautiful smile, saying in a slightly deep and maic voice, "Xiao Yifei, do you really feel that the stone I put into the ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ has an affinity with you?"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by Tan Lan¡¯s words, not understanding why she suddenly brought up this topic. He also felt the sudden change in Tan Lan¡¯s aura. Cocking his head, he looked at Tan Lan and said, "Yes, Principal Tan, I really do feel that the ck coal ball was eye-catching, and it really caught my eye."

    His sincere reply made Tan Lan nod. She leaned back in her chair and, squinting her eyes, suddenly emitted an inexplicable aura. Looking at Xiao Yifei with a gentle smile, she softly said, "You think you have an affinity with that stone, but I feel that I have an affinity with you."

    The sudden remark by Tan Lan caused everyone at the table, including Xiao Yifei, to be taken aback, unsure of what she meant.

 Chapter 378: You and I Are Destined

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378: You and I Are Destined</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei, after hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, was also stunned; he stared at Tan Lan, his mind somewhat sluggish to react.

    The scene became very quiet for a moment.

    Eventually, it was Tan Zhenting who first snapped out of it, and with a loudugh, he said to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, you really are talented, not only in personal cultivation and abilities but also in making others react to you in such a way!"

    Although Tan Lan was very capable, her unrestrained and wild personality often led her to say bizarre things and do strange actions. Thus, after his initial surprise, Tan Zhenting quickly understood.

    Following that, Tan Yunjing also reacted, covering her mouth and giggling, "Auntie, you really dare to say anything!"

    Tan Lan did not exin much; after saying that phrase, she too startedughing as if nothing had happened. At that moment, the porridge in the dining hall was also served, and everyone began to eat the small dishes with their porridge.

    Xiao Yifei also bowed his head to drink the porridge. Seeing that neither Tan Zhenting nor Tan Yunjing took Tan Lan¡¯s words seriously, Xiao Yifei also felt that Tan Lan had just spoken casually. He didn¡¯t think much of it, but while drinking the porridge, Xiao Yifei could always feel Tan Lan ncing at him from time to time.

    Xiao Yifei gently shook his head, dismissing the sensation as an illusion.

    "Mr. Xiao, you will sleep in this room today. There are servants at the door¡ªjust call them if you need anything. Plus, I¡¯m in the next room, and Yunjing is on the second floor. If somethinges up, just shout and we will hear you. You can shower in the room too."

    Finally, after a pleasant dinner and conversation, Tan Zhenting led Xiao Yifei to the room that had been prepared for him, also in the building. Indeed, calling it a building doesn¡¯t capture the fact that the entire Tan family resides in this mansion.

    "Thank you, Uncle Tan."

    Xiao Yifei stood at the door of his room, seeing the decor filled with a veryfortable aura; therge bed looked particrly soft. He thanked Tan Zhenting with a smile.

    "Haha, it¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s also gettingte, so I won¡¯t bother you further, Mr. Xiao. Rest well,"

    Tan Zhenting said with a smile, "Have a good sleep!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, bid farewell to Tan Zhenting, then closed the room door and threw himself on the soft bed, feeling veryfortable.

    "Time to sleep, time to sleep. I¡¯ll need to tidy up and head back to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital tomorrow!"

    Xiao Yifei quickly took off his jacket, rolled around on thefortable bed: "But Principal Tan¡¯s material qualifications are quite exceptional, her aura is really mysterious. I had never noticed before, and I didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d go hunting¡ªtigers, no less!"

    Before going to sleep, Xiao Yifei still insisted on performing a set of Dragon Transformation Technique movements. For some reason, the movements flowed exceptionally smoothly today. After finishing, his whole body felt extremely rxed. While performing the movements, Xiao Yifei suddenly thought of Tan Lan, and what stuck in his memory the most was thest sentence Tan Lan had said to him.

    After the movements, Xiao Yifei took a shower, cozilyy down on therge bed, and closed his eyes; shortly after, he drifted off into sleep.

    Practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique also had another benefit¡ªno more insomnia. As soon as he closed his eyes to sleep, it took no more than five minutes for him to fall asleep, and it was always a deep sleep. Thus, sufficiently rested, Xiao Yifei always appeared more spirited.

    After Xiao Yifei fell asleep, his lower regions slowly stiffened, stubbornly protesting its woeful treatment.

    Time passed slowly in sleep, and as the night grew deeper, the servants guarding the room door, due to thete hour, went back to their own rooms to rest. The Tan family¡¯s mansion gradually quieted down; the lights dimmed, casting everything into peaceful tranquility.

    Just then, a dark figure slowly appeared in the Tan Family vi.

    In the deep of the night, the figure appeared in the corridor without turning on the lights. This indicated that the shadow was up to something else, yet its movements were especially natural. Strolling through the corridor as if leisurely walking in a garden, it clearly had a specific goal in mind.

    Finally, when this shadow reached the door of Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, it paused momentarily before gently twisting the doorknob, darting into the room that Xiao Yifei upied.

    Upon realizing the door wasn¡¯t locked, making the key prepared in vain, the shadow lightlyughed, "Not locking the door, are you that carefree?"

    After entering the room and standing on the floor, the shadow discerned the position of the bed under the dim moonlight. She then gently pulled the silk ribbon at the front of her robe, letting it slide to the floor.

    Under the dim moonlight, a body appeared in the air, as if meticulously sculpted by the heavens, naked and impable. The wheat-colored skin reflected a breathtaking beauty under the moonlight.

    The bodycked nothing, nor had anything in excess. The seemingly delicate structure had hints of voluptuousness in certain areas, overall presenting a mesmerizing allure.

    After dropping the robe, the shadow¡¯s eyes carried a faint yfulness as she slowly made her way to the bed where Xiao Yifeiy. Slipping under the covers, her body pressed tightly against Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    "Didn¡¯t see thising, Xiao Yifei, your physique is really impressive!"

    The shadow, lying beside Xiao Yifei, teased him in a soft voice, feeling the hardness of his abs. Slowly approaching Xiao Yifei, her pure, unblemished eyes gazed directly, through the moonlight, at his handsome face.

    Perhaps the bed was trulyfortable, or maybe Xiao Yifei waspletely rxed at the Tan Family residence, but the typically vignt him had yet to notice anything, still immersed in his sleep.

    The shadow looked at Xiao Yifei, her lips curving into a tenderly stunning smile, her aura filled with mystery.

    She extended her porcin-like hand, slowly cing her index finger on Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips. Xiao Yifei seemed to feel a tickle and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his nose.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s movement, the shadowughed softly, her eyes gradually showing glimpses of tenderness.

    After her jade hand had caressed Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips, the shadow narrowed her eyes slightly and slowly leaned in. Her long hair cascaded beside Xiao Yifei¡¯s cheek, causing it to itch slightly, prompting him to slowly open his eyes.

    "Principal Tan! Howe..."

    Before Xiao Yifei could finish his sentence, Tan Lan didn¡¯t give him the chance to continue speaking and leaned in to seal his lips with hers.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He didn¡¯t know whether he was dreaming or awake. The unfolding scene caught him utterly off guard. No, not just off guard, but in total panic.

    His mind went nk, and he didn¡¯t know what to do, standing frozen as the warm sensation on his lips and the faint fragrance at his nose extended the reality of the moment!

    After the kiss ended, Tan Lan gently lifted her head, looking at the wide-eyed Xiao Yifei and started softlyughing, her handzily drawing circles on the firm chest of Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, nervous and unsure of what to do, his body breaking out in goosebumps due to the tension, could clearly feel the slippery sensations sent from the body pressed against his; every contour and depression was palpable.

 Chapter 379: Still Sleepwalking

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Still Sleepwalking</h4><h4></h4>

    "Principal Tan, are you sleep... sleepwalking?"

    Xiao Yifei shivered nervously, as this was unheard of; he had been sleeping soundly and when he woke up in the middle of the night, there was suddenly a ravishing woman by his side. Most importantly, this woman, in terms of status, was his superior, and by identity, his elder!

    However, this intense stimulus involuntarily aroused a reaction in Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei was also deeply puzzled, wondering how Tan Lan, who was past thirty, could still look so good. When he felt Tan Lan¡¯s body, Xiao Yifei instantly recalled his first meeting with Tan Lan at the Tan Family¡¯s house¡ªher provocative, wild attire and those long, toned legs...

    "Yes, I¡¯m sleepwalking, and I don¡¯t want to leave now that I¡¯ve wandered here," she responded.

    Tan Lan rolled over and changed her position, this time lying directly on top of Xiao Yifei, allowing him to feel her firm bust even more clearly. Xiao Yifei¡¯s face turned beet red, and he was extremely embarrassed.

    Because while Tan Lan was lying on him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ could also be clearly felt by Tan Lan.

    Of course, Tan Lan felt something unusual from below, and with a slight smile and a glint shing in her half-closed eyes, she whispered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, "Xiao Yifei, not bad, quite spirited!"

    Xiao Yifei, feeling utterly embarrassed by Tan Lan¡¯s words, remembered Nangong Yun¡¯s help, but he was still very much a virgin. Faced with Tan Lan¡¯s assertive actions, Xiao Yifei was so nervous he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "Principal Tan, if you¡¯ve awakened from your sleepwalking... please hurry back. It¡¯s dangerous to wander like this!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Lan earnestly as he spoke. Although his body was reacting involuntarily, Xiao Yifei was still filled with panic and at a loss in this situation.

    "I¡¯ve sleepwalked here and I don¡¯t want to leave, what should I do?"

    Tan Lan chuckled lightly, her entire presence radiating an astonishing allure. She reached out a hand and gently caressed Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, her soft, boneless touch stimting him even more.

    Feeling a sudden pinch on his body, Tan Lan frowned slightly, then she looked at Xiao Yifei with a yful smile, "Xiao Yifei, you have a nice body!"

    Xiao Yifei blushed, not knowing what to do with the situation at hand. Tan Lan¡¯s relentless assertiveness left Xiao Yifei, a virgin, clueless about how to proceed. Tan Lan was lying on his body, and he didn¡¯t even dare to push her away, especially since Tan Lan was not wearing a stitch of clothing.

    "Principal Tan, it¡¯s sote, what do you want exactly? Can¡¯t we stop this? If word gets out, it would be awful!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Lan, somewhat frustrated,

    "What? Xiao Yifei, are you angry or something?"

    Tan Lan, with narrowed eyes, purred into Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, "I¡¯ve already said, we have a fate, don¡¯t you believe it?"

    Hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, which sounded like a joke, Xiao Yifei became even more aggravated, "Principal Tan, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, but you have to realize, you¡¯re ying with fire. Even though you¡¯re Uncle Tan¡¯s sister and Tan Yunjing¡¯s aunt, if you continue like this, I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t do something!"

    Xiao Yifei suppressed his anger, threatening Tan Lan. He expected Tan Lan to back off after hearing his words, but instead, her next move left him wide-eyed in shock.

    "Principal Tan! Stop ying with fire, I admit my mistake, okay? What exactly do you want to do? Just tell me!"

    Xiao Yifei widened his eyes and spoke to Tan Lan, who was lying on him, his eyes full of panic. He had lost his nerve.

    "Haha, why did you suddenly be so timid?"

    Tan Lan, eyes squinted, murmured into Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, "Weren¡¯t you quite bold just a moment ago? Didn¡¯t you say I was ying with fire? But although your mouth has admitted defeat, your body says otherwise!"

    Tan Lan looked at Xiao Yifei with a gentle smile as her hand had already made its way to his naked lower half.

    "Principal Tan, what exactly do you want to do?"

    Xiao Yifei looked steadily at Tan Lan, his eyes zing, and said firmly, "Aren¡¯t you scared at all?"

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you we have fate?"

    Tan Lan gave a faint smile, and in the dim moonlight, her beauty was breathtaking. With a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile on her exquisite face, she looked at Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Yifei, do you really have the guts?"

    When Xiao Yifei heard this, a spark shed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, suddenly flipped over, pinning Tan Lan beneath him. Xiao Yifei red at her fiercely, "Principal Tan, you¡¯re really ying with fire. Don¡¯t regret itter!"

    Xiao Yifei had been repeatedly provoked by Tan Lan, and he had long since lost all self-control, his blood heating his head.

    "Ah! Hahaha..."

    With a sudden change of movement, Tan Lan let out a surprised cry followed by a string of bell-likeughter. She gave Xiao Yifei a flirtatious nce, "Regret what!"

    "Good!"

    Xiao Yifei let out a voice fraught with restrained anger, and then was about to take action.

    "Wait..."

    Just at that moment, Tan Lan suddenly looked at Xiao Yifei and spoke.

    "What, scared now? It¡¯s not toote to be scared!"

    Xiao Yifei stared intently at Tan Lan and said through clenched teeth.

    "What!"

    Tan Lan gently brushed her hair aside and looked at Xiao Yifei with seductive eyes, whispering, "Take it easy, it¡¯s my first time."

    Xiao Yifei stared, clearly not quite believing her.

    Once the arrow is on the bow, it must be shot!

    Next, after a cryced with pain, came a lingering, melodious moan as beautiful as a moving song.

    The moon seemed to shyly hide itself behind the clouds.

    The next day, when Xiao Yifei woke up groggily and looked beside him, the empty bed no longer held any trace of the beautiful woman, and he sat up with a frown, patting his head in annoyance.

    "Was I just having a dreamst night?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head in confusion, and as he casually flipped over the softforter, he suddenly noticed specks of crimson on the pristine bed.

    These spots of crimson, blooming like red pear blossoms, were very noticeable.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. He suddenly recalled the words Tan Lan had softly spoken into his ear the night before. With a jolt, he hurriedly searched the bed again more carefully.

    Finally, the presence of a few strands of long hair that clearly weren¡¯t his confirmed to Xiao Yifei that everything that happenedst night wasn¡¯t a dream but had truly urred.

    "Could it be that I was really taken advantage of by Principal Tan? But why on earth would she do such a thing!"

    Xiao Yifei was suddenly startled and at a loss. He didn¡¯t know how he would face Tan Lan again, and right now, Xiao Yifei was still in disbelief. Even though he had taken control during thetter half ofst night¡¯s vigorous activity, at the beginning, he was filled with panic and uncertainty, with Tan Lanpletely dominating the situation.

    Xiao Yifei sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, his mind in chaos. His virginity, he had lost it all so inexplicably, and it was by the wild and mysterious Principal Tan Lan of his own school who had taken the lead!

    This sudden and perplexing situation left Xiao Yifeipletely unsure of how to respond. Most importantly, he was still at the Tan Family¡¯s house, and it was Tan Lan who hade to his bed in the middle ofst night!

    "And Principal Tan was indeed really a virgin!"

    This point was the most baffling for Xiao Yifei. Tan Lan, who exuded wildness from every pore and whose material appearance was perfect but who was no longer young, was actually a virgin! Thispletely confused Xiao Yifei, his brain too slow to catch up.

 Chapter 380: Feeling Unwell All Over

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Feeling Unwell All Over</h4><h4></h4>

    "What should I do now!"

    Xiao Yifei pped the bed hard and said anxiously, "How am I supposed to face Uncle Tan and Tan Yunjingter!"

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s act of ying innocent despite having gained an advantage would surely make other men despise him. Having spent a night with Tan Lan, a truly exceptional woman¡ªsomething countless men would dream of yet never have the chance¡ªXiao Yifei stillined about feeling wronged.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, are you up? Breakfast is ready. Come down and eat!"

    As Xiao Yifei sat on the edge of the bed holding his forehead, Tan Yunjing realized it was gettingte, but Xiao Yifei had not yete out of his room. Worried, Tan Yunjing stood at the doorway of Xiao Yifei¡¯s room and called out softly.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly heard Tan Yunjing¡¯s voice and shivered.

    "Mm, Yunjing, I¡¯m up. Just give me a moment, I¡¯ll be down after I get ready."

    Xiao Yifei hastily yelled to Tan Yunjing outside the door.

    Tan Yunjing stood at the door, frowning slightly in confusion as she turned and went downstairs. Although Xiao Yifei had responded to her, Tan Yunjing felt there was something strange about his tone.

    Xiao Yifei sat in his room for a while but felt that continuing like this was not a solution. Thus, he clenched his teeth, opened the door, and tiptoed out.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei,e here, over here!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei, trying not to be noticed, reached the stairwell, he was caught by the eagerly waiting Tan Yunjing. She waved at Xiao Yifei excitedly, motioning for him toe over.

    By then, the dining table was already neatly set, and Tan Zhenting and Tan Lan were already seated, seemingly waiting for Xiao Yifei to join them before starting to eat.

    "Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re up? Come over, have some breakfast. Don¡¯t you have things to attend to today?"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei appear, Tan Zhenting also smiled and gestured for him toe over.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s restrained and awkward manner, Tan Lan slightly raised her eyebrows and her lips curled into a smile.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing that there was no way out, decided to face the situation and walked to the dining table with his head hung low and sat down.

    "Mr. Xiao, is something the matter? Did you get a crick in your neck, or did you not rest well?"

    Tan Zhenting, noticing that Xiao Yifei kept his head down, couldn¡¯t help but ask, puzzled.

    Xiao Yifei was about to speak, his head still lowered, when suddenly Tan Yunjing¡¯s voice rang out beside him.

    However, Tan Yunjing wasn¡¯t speaking to Xiao Yifei, but to Tan Lan with a hint of puzzlement, "Auntie, have you used some makeup? Howe you look much prettier than yesterday? Yourplexion is rosy, and you seem more elegant!"

    Indeed, after what had happened the previous night, Tan Lan¡¯s charm had undergone a new transformation; it seemed she had added a slight mature elegance, and there was a newfound maturity in her smile.

    "Haha, really?"

    Tan Lanughed softly and responded to Tan Yunjing, "Well, my dear, this makeup isn¡¯t something I can just reveal, but you¡¯ll have it too!"

    Upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Tan Yunjing pouted and said, "What! All so mysterious!"

    However, after realizing that Tan Lan had no intention of exining, Tan Yunjing didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "Brother Xiao Yifei, let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t you have to go back to the hospital in a bit? By the way, Brother Xiao Yifei, since you¡¯re a doctor, do you know what makeup product my aunt was talking about?"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Tan Lan¡¯s words, he abruptly looked up at Tan Lan, noticing that after yesterday¡¯s dramatic events, she indeed looked even more beautiful. However, as he saw Tan Lan staring intently back at him, Xiao Yifei quickly lowered his head even more than before!

    "Maybe the pillow was too soft, and it made my neck a bit ufortable!"

    While keeping his head down, Xiao Yifei pretended to massage his own neck.

    "Ah! Mr. Xiao! It¡¯s no big deal! If you¡¯re not used to soft pillows, you should have told me earlier! I would have changed it for you!"

    Tan Zhenting, seeing Xiao Yifei like this, frowned and spoke with some annoyance. He was slightly angry for not having taken good care of Xiao Yifei, "These servants, I told them to clean up the room well. They can¡¯t even handle this minor thing. Do they even want to keep their jobs?"

    Because of this matter, Tan Zhenting even med the servants, showing just how much he respected and valued Xiao Yifei.

    Tan Lan, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s feigned actions, curled her lips into a smirk.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a bit ufortable, not a big deal. Uncle Tan, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard what Tan Zhenting muttered under his breath, he quickly raised his head. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want his casual excuse to cause trouble for others, "I just felt a bit ufortable, but after moving around a bit, it feels much better now."

    As Xiao Yifei raised his head, he saw Tan Lan still smirking at him. Her beautiful face was full of teasing expressions. Xiao Yifei was startled, and wanted to lower his head again, but remembering what he had just said to Tan Zhenting, he forced himself to keep his head up.

    Tan Lan slightly raised the corner of her mouth, no longer looking at Xiao Yifei, instead turned to Tan Zhenting and said, "Brother, let¡¯s eat quickly, stop talking. A big man like you, how could you break your neck from sleeping, unless you were up to no goodst night!"

    Xiao Yifei nced at Tan Lan. She had just gotten up and was still in her robe, not yet dressed formally. However, today Tan Lan wore a different robe, not the revealing one from yesterday, but a more conservative type. Yet through the neckline, Xiao Yifei could still see her subtly sexy corbone. Remembering the firm and beautiful sights beneath the corbone fromst night, Xiao Yifei was momentarily lost in thought.

    But then, the words Tan Lan and Tan Zhenting exchanged startled Xiao Yifei, making him sit up straight, adopting a more formal posture.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Tan Lan couldn¡¯t help but smirk again, filled with tease.

    "Little Lan! How can you speak like that! Mr. Xiao is our honored guest, you can¡¯t be like this, you know!"

    Tan Zhenting scolded Tan Lan in a stern voice.

    "Ha ha."

    Tan Lanughed at Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, then without responding further, she started eating with chopsticks.

    "Brother, the eight-treasure duck made today is really good; you should try some."

    Having taken a bite of the food she picked up, Tan Lan spoke to Tan Zhenting, actingpletely natural as if nothing had happened.

    "Hmm, as long as it¡¯s delicious."

    Tan Zhenting nodded, then raised his head to Xiao Yifei and said, "Mr. Xiao, you should eat too. If there¡¯s anywhere you need to goter, I can arrange for someone to take you."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Tan Lan acting as if nothing had happened, was filled with confusion. If it hadn¡¯t been for the things he found on the bed, he might have believed that the wonderful night was just a dream.

    However, seeing Tan Lan behaving this way, Xiao Yifei also felt slightly relieved and didn¡¯t worry as much. Tan Lan¡¯s demeanor ensured Xiao Yifei that he didn¡¯t have to fret over other issues.

 Chapter 381: Come Visit Often

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Come Visit Often</h4><h4></h4>

    He nodded his head, and his chopsticks started moving. When he lifted his head again to look at Tan Lan, Xiao Yifei felt his recently calmed heart tense up and start pounding again.

    Because he saw Tan Lan looking back at him with a teasing smile, her eyes filled with yful delight.

    Xiao Yifei once again bowed his head, saying nothing, just eating, but his mind was echoing with the vision fromst night¡ªthe perfect body he had toyed with, the feeling of those strong, slender limbs wrapped around his waist.

    Xiao Yifei shivered again.

    As Xiao Yifei ate earnestly, the food quickly diminished. Tan Zhenting saw how fast Xiao Yifei was eating and couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to beckon a servant standing by and said, "Go, bring another serving of this meal."

    Upon hearing Tan Zhenting¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei quickly looked up, his voice muffled by the food crammed in his mouth, "Uncle Tan, no need, no need, I¡¯m full!"

    Tan Zhenting looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of pity and said, "Mr. Xiao, what happened to you, to be this hungry!"

    "Haha, probably because he did some strenuous exercisest night!"

    Tan Lan said teasingly, her eyebrows lightly raised, oozing charm.

    "Lan! What¡¯s the matter with you, you never talk this much normally!"

    Tan Zhenting frowned and said, "You have to workter, take Mr. Xiao with you. It¡¯s on the way, and you should have a good talk. He might be young, but he is very capable!"

    Tan Lan heard Tan Zhenting¡¯s words andzily yawned, "I¡¯m not going to work today, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep."

    After speaking, Tan Lan stood up, turned around, and left directly.

    "Humph! You talk about what Mr. Xiao did, but who knows what you didst night, getting so sleepy as soon as you wake up!"

    Tan Zhenting looked at Tan Lan¡¯s retreating figure and muttered indignantly.

    However, Tan Lan ignored Tan Zhenting and walked away while waving her hand dismissively at him.

    "Mr. Xiao, since Lan is not going to school today, I¡¯ll find someone to take youter."

    Tan Zhenting turned back and seriously said to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t dy your matters!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Tan Zhenting, then turned his gaze towards Tan Lan, who was already ascending the stairs. He looked at her graceful figure with puzzlement, still clueless about what Tan Lan truly intended.

    "Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t take what Lan said too seriously; she¡¯s just like that, no malice intended."

    Tan Zhenting saw Xiao Yifei staring at Tan Lan¡¯s figure and thought Xiao Yifei was upset because of her words, "Lan is just like that. Although she¡¯s almost ten years younger than me, she hasn¡¯t been looking for a partner. She¡¯s capable, but perhaps too assertive, which really gives me a headache!"

    It was clear, Tan Zhenting was quite helpless about Tan Lan.

    "Haha, Uncle Tan, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not upset because of that."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Tan Zhenting, "Uncle Tan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will be leaving. I didn¡¯t properly supervise the students at the hospital yesterday, today I need to spend time with them."

    When Tan Zhenting heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he hurriedly stood up and eagerly said to Xiao Yifei, "Yes, yes, yes, we should, we should. Mr. Xiao, you see, originally we invited you over to treat you well, but then you ended up helping us a great deal. I¡¯m really grateful. Here¡¯s my number, call me if there¡¯s anything I can help with!"

    Tan Zhenting took out a private business card, seriously handed it to Xiao Yifei, then he raised his voice and called out towards the door, "Xiao Wang, get the car ready, we need to take Mr. Xiao back to the hospital."

    When Tan Yunjing heard Xiao Yifei was leaving, she reluctantly came up to him, gently tugged on his sleeve, and said, "Brother Xiao Yifei, if you¡¯re not busy, you shoulde and visit me often!"

    Xiao Yifei reached out and patted Tan Yunjing on the head, smiling as he said, "Of course, Yunjing, if you¡¯re not busy, you can alsoe and visit me. After all, I¡¯m now at Yanjing Medical University, and your little aunt is here as the president."

    While Xiao Yifei said this to Tan Yunjing, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Tan Lan, recalling her perfect figure and their inexplicable yet soul-thrilling first time together.

    "Sure!"

    Tan Yunjing nodded vigorously, she looked up at Xiao Yifei with a face of sheer beauty, her eyes filled with admiration. Although the perceptive her noticed something odd about Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan that morning, Yunjing could never imagine Xiao Yifei could have anything happen with her beloved young aunt.

    "Uncle Tan, the car is here, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!"

    Xiao Yifei stood at the door, saw a ck Rolls-Royce pull up, he safely tucked away the business card Tan Zhenting had given him and turned back to say his farewells.

    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, take care. Since you are busy, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Call me anytime if you need anything!"

    Tan Zhenting said in a deep voice to Xiao Yifei, then he walked over and opened the door of the Rolls-Royce for him.

    "Xiao Wang, make sure Mr. Xiao arrives safely!"

    After opening the door, he still solemnly told the driver.

    The head of a powerful family who had only shown a dragon¡¯s scale and a phoenix feather of wealth personally opening the car door truly showed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and strength had profoundly intimidated Tan Zhenting.

    "Haha, thank you, Uncle Tan."

    Xiao Yifei did not make anyment on Tan Zhenting¡¯s behavior, he gracefully epted it, sat down in thefortable seat of the Rolls-Royce, rolled down the window, and said with a smile, "Uncle Tan, Yunjing, goodbye!"

    Tan Zhenting and Tan Yunjing both waved back at Xiao Yifei.

    The Rolls-Royce started and quietly drove off.

    After leaving the Tan family gate, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look back at the Tan family estate, he always felt his ties with the Tan family wouldn¡¯t simply end like this, and he wouldn¡¯t forget this day, especially with Tan Lan being there, someone who had truly pushed Xiao Yifei to the edge!

    Thinking of Tan Lan, Xiao Yi¡¯s face showed aplex expression; he was part amused, part exasperated. Even now, despite having irvoyant abilities and having had deep interactions with Tan Lan, he still hadn¡¯t seen through her. In Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, Tan Lan remained a wild, mysterious figure.

    Apart from Tan Lan and his lost virginity, Xiao Yifei had other gains.

    Xiao Yifei slowly reached into his pocket, found a hard object, he carefully took it out, seated in the Rolls-Royce, and closely examined it.

    The surface of the ck Coal Ball was still as polished as ever, but held tightly in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands for just one day, its previously ugly ck exterior began to change, subtly shimmering with a hint of purple glow, captivating the eyes.

    Xiao Yifei could feel that this ck Coal Ball was not as simple as Tan Zhenting thought, anything that could block his irvoyance couldn¡¯t be simple, and Xiao Yifei truly felt that this oval ck Coal Ball was fated for him, and Tan Lan¡¯s sudden behavior seemed somehow connected to it too.

    "But, how should I study this ck Coal Ball?"

 Chapter 382 Very Cute

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Very Cute</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei held the ck Coal Ball, inspecting it over and over, trying to find anything unusual about it.

    "Mr. Xiao, are we going back to the school or to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?"

    Just as Xiao Yifei was lost in thought, the driver Xiao Wang suddenly asked him.

    "Oh! To the hospital, I won¡¯t be returning to school for now."

    Xiao Yifei put the ck Coal Ball back on his person and responded to Xiao Wang¡¯s question.

    "Alrighty!"

    Xiao Wang answered sinctly.

    Xiao Yifei nodded without speaking further, opened the car window, and let the breeze caress his face, feeling quite serene.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei was about to put the ck Coal Ball back on his person and had lifted his head to reply to Xiao Wang, he didn¡¯t see the ck Coal Ball¡¯s ugly ck surface sh a hint of purple sheen, and within its center, a golden halo abruptly twinkled.

    That scene, Xiao Yifei did not see.

    Finally, when Xiao Yifei came back to his senses, the Rolls-Royce had already stopped in front of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Mr. Xiao, we¡¯ve arrived."

    Xiao Wang got out of the car, opened the door for Xiao Yifei, and said with a respectful bow.

    "Ah! Thank you!"

    Xiao Yifei gathered himself and alighted from the car. After bidding farewell to Xiao Wang, he straightened up his spirits and stepped into the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "Mom, did you see that? That brother was so handsome and charismatic! And he got out of such a nice car!"

    On the side, a mother and daughter witnessed the sight of Xiao Yifei getting out of the car, and the daughter eximed with a lovestruck face to her mother.

    "I saw, that young man is indeed very handsome!"

    Not only the daughter, but even the mother¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Indeed, ever since Xiao Yifei obtained the irvoyance and began practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique, there has been a qualitative change in his whole demeanor, and he became filled with confidence.

    As Xiao Yifei was heading towards the department where his Clinical (3) (4) ss was interning, the hospital presented a different picture at the moment.

    "What¡¯s going on with Teacher Xiao? He was supposed to supervise our internship, so how could he irresponsibly leave us here yesterday?"

    Tian Miaomiao pouted with some dissatisfaction and grumbled, "He left us here, isn¡¯t he worried that something might happen to us?"

    Tian Miaomiao was clearly feeling sulky, but she looked quite adorable.

    "Teacher Xiao is so talented, he must be very busy! We should understand Teacher Xiao. Besides, we¡¯re not unsupervised; wherever we go, Dean Guo and Director Wang always follow us."

    Wu Dahua was somewhat puzzled because the other students in the ss were very understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s absence, only Tian Miaomiao seemed slightly aggrieved. While speaking, Wu Dahua turned his head to nce at Shi Sisi.

    There was also Shi Sisi, who despite not showing the same sense of grievance as Tian Miaomiao after discovering Xiao Yifei¡¯s departure, seemed a bit absent-minded.

    "Which other ss gets this kind of treatment? Only our Clinical (3) (4) ss enjoys this privilege, Tian Miaomiao, aren¡¯t you satisfied?"

    Wu Dahua turned back to Tian Miaomiao and said.

    "I don¡¯t care, I just want Teacher Xiao to supervise us."

    Tian Miaomiao pouted petntly.

    Wu Dahua shook his head at Tian Miaomiao¡¯s behavior and sighed as he looked again towards the preupied Shi Sisi.

    "What¡¯s going on here!"

    Wu Dahua had no idea what the situation was, why Tian Miaomiao and Shi Sisi, the pair of belles from the Clinical Medical College, would have anything toin about upon getting the chance to intern at Shangjing Medical University.

    "Hey! Look, look! Isn¡¯t that Teacher Xiao! Has Teacher Xiaoe back?"

    Just as Tian Miaomiao wasining with a sulk on her face, her eyes suddenly lit up. She gazed towards the staircase entrance and eximed with surprise.

    Upon hearing Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words, the Clinical (3) (4) ss students all turned their heads, shifting their gaze in the direction that Tian Miaomiao was looking.

    "Exactly, exactly, it¡¯s Teacher Xiao, haha, I have the most urate eye for spotting Teacher Xiao!"

    Tian Miaomiao didn¡¯t wait for her ssmates to say anything and burst out with high spirits. At that moment, there was no trace of her previous resentment.

    "Teacher Xiao! Where have you been?"

    Tian Miaomiao ran straight over to Xiao Yifei, her face brimming with excitement.

    Shi Sisi stood behind Tian Miaomiao. The belle, emanating a gentle aura from head to toe, now watched Xiao Yifei approaching in a daze, her mind drifting away.

    "Oh, Miaomiao!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tian Miaomiao running excitedly over to him and grabbing his sleeve. Heughed and spoke to Tian Miaomiao, but his actions seemed somewhat aloof and not as intimate as Tian Miaomiao¡¯s demeanor. Xiao Yifei, being a teacher of the Clinical (3) (4) sses and since he was nearly the same age as his students, purposely maintained a certain distance, especially with the girls.

    "Teacher Xiao, where have you been!"

    Tian Miaomiao clutched Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve, her big eyes blinking pitifully up at him: "You ran off by yourself and left us here. What would we do if something happened!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words, he paused and then asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t Director Wang treating you well?"

    After saying that, he furrowed his brow, looking around for Wang Changping¡¯s figure. Wang Changping had assured with pats on his chest that he would take good care of his students; surely he hadn¡¯t lied to him.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei and Tian Miaomiao had already walked over to the side of the Clinical (3) (4) ss students, and the ssmates had also heard Tian Miaomiao¡¯s words.

    "Teacher Xiao, don¡¯t listen to Tian Miaomiao¡¯s nonsense. Director Wang is very nice to us, unimaginably nice. We can hardly believe he¡¯s a chief physician because he has such a low profile!"

    Upon hearing the conversation between Xiao Yifei and Tian Miaomiao, Wu Dahua quickly started to speak.

    "Hmph!"

    When Tian Miaomiao heard Wu Dahua¡¯s words, she snorted and pretended she was going to kick him: "You talk too much!"

    Wu Dahua chuckled and dodged away.

    Xiao Yifei saw Tian Miaomiao¡¯s yfulness and knew that his students were doing quite well here. Heughed, shook his head, and didn¡¯t say much more.

    Indeed, after receiving Xiao Yifei¡¯s entrusting, Wang Changping all but started treating the Clinical (3) (4) ss students like precious ancestors; how could he possibly be unkind to them!

    "Hello, Teacher Xiao."

    Shi Sisi had been staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei ever since he had appeared, her eyes filled withplex emotions. Noticing Xiao Yifei walking towards her, she became flustered and quickly opened her mouth to greet him.

    "Oh! Haha, Sisi, hello to you too!"

    Xiao Yifei was just thinking about leading his students into their next intern practice when a soft voice suddenly rang out. He turned his head and realized it was Shi Sisi. He smiled and responded to her, then turned his head back and continued walking forward.

    Shi Sisi saw that Xiao Yifei merely greeted her and didn¡¯t engage in further conversation. A deep sense of loss shed in her eyes. She had always been reminding herself about certain things, but why did she forget them all each time she saw Xiao Yifei!

    With a look of bewilderment, Shi Sisi followed behind Xiao Yifei.

    "So how is it, after spending a day here yesterday, what do you think?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and asked the students.

    "Haha, Teacher Xiao, it¡¯s really amazing, truly, I¡¯ve never felt this good before!"

    Wu Dahua, the chatterbox, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, opened his mouth wide and said with joy, "Really, this feeling is so good, interning at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital is the best thing ever!"

 Chapter 383 No Movement

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383 No Movement</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei heard Wu Dahua¡¯s words, turned his head to look at the other students, and noticed that their faces were also filled with joy and excitement.

    Seeing his students like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly, feeling that his choice was indeed a good one, and he had not brought them to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital in vain.

    While Xiao Yifei was having a lively conversation with the students, he saw Wang Changping walking over.

    "Dr. Xiao, you¡¯re back?"

    When Wang Changping saw Xiao Yifei, his plump body bent slightly in a respectful greeting.

    "Indeed, Director Wang, what are the students being arranged to doter?"

    Xiao Yifei responded with a smile upon seeing Wang Changping.

    "Later, the students will be divided into groups to do ward rounds, to get a feel for the responsibilities of a doctor in the hospital."

    Wang Changping said respectfully to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, let¡¯s proceed quickly then!"

    After hearing what Xiao Yifei had said, Wang Changping nodded, turned around, and began to arrange for the students to group up, preparing for the uing ward rounds, and to visit each of the surgery wards.

    Xiao Yifei followed behind them with his head lowered.

    During their internship, because Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was such arge institution, there were enough dormitories for the students to use, so they didn¡¯t have to return to school. They could take care of lodging, meals, and transportation right here, without the hassle, which was also why Wu Dahua felt it was fantastic.

    You wouldn¡¯t get this kind of treatment doing an internship at other hospitals.

    Following behind the students, Xiao Yifei walked past each ward. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the students really were exceptional in their fields, or because they knew that Xiao Yifei was following them, but their performance was quite good, earning them a second look of respect from him.

    Since the students and the teachers leading the internship all had ces to stay, none had returned to school. Apart from a few individual teachers who knew about the situation at the Clinical Surgery College. The rest of the faculty were unaware of what had happened and were even less aware that aside from Clinical sses 1 and 2, Xiao Yifei had taken the rest of the Clinical Medical College students to do their internships at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    This was something Shen Liguo was even less aware of. On the contrary, Shen Liguo was constantly waiting at Xin¡¯an Hospital for the arrival of the remaining students, ready to use his family connections to intimidate both teachers and students, but his wish never materialized, nor did the intern students ever arrive.

    Although Shen Liguo was puzzled, he didn¡¯t inquire further because he didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could find a better ce. He didn¡¯t care about the fate of the remaining students, and time passed day by day.

    It wasn¡¯t that Shen Liguo had never doubted Xiao Yifei. After all, an incident where over a hundred students from a college didn¡¯t return for a long time was no small matter. However, when Shen Liguo realized everything was still calm in the school, he knew the students hadn¡¯t encountered any issues.

    But Shen Liguo, who had been gearing up to teach Xiao Yifei and those teachers who hadn¡¯t spoken well of him a harsh lesson during the internship, felt ufortable as if punching into cotton because he never got to see Xiao Yifei and those teachers.

    Even the students he had not seen, which only added to the twistedness in the already furious Shen Liguo¡¯s heart. He did not ask the teachers of the school where the other students from the Clinical Medical College had gone. Even if he did, not many teachers knew the situation, let alone those who knew the inside story. Including Mao Yan, who was aware of the tension between Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo, and knowing the astonishing truth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, Mao Yan certainly would not share this news with Shen Liguo.

    Therefore, Shen Liguo had no idea that the remaining students of the Clinical Medical College had been taken by Xiao Yifei to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, one of the three top hospitals in Yanjing, and at this moment, the Clinical Medical College was exhibiting a peculiar atmosphere. It had actually been divided into two segments, maintaining a delicate bnce.

    Nobody paid any attention to Xin¡¯an Hospital, where Shen Liguo was, nor were there any updates from Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, and all this bnce was set to be disrupted after the internship was over.

    At this time, Shen Liguo was filled with anger and malice. He had been holding back his rage, just waiting to unleash it on Xiao Yifei after the internship ended because he was never worried that Xiao Yifei could find any decent hospital for his internship. Had a good hospital been an option, the school would¡¯ve changed its internship arrangements long ago, and there¡¯s no way they would still be coborating with Xin¡¯an Hospital, and there¡¯s no way he would¡¯ve been able to act with such impunity at the school!

    The attitude of Vice President Mao Yan said it all, and besides, Xin¡¯an Hospital was currently at the critical juncture of applying for the Grade A hospital certification. If the application seeded, wouldn¡¯t the school have to cater even more to his brother-inw, and wouldn¡¯t he have even more freedom to do as he pleased!

    Although Vice President Mao Yan¡¯s attitude had been somewhat strange these past few days, Shen Liguo had not thought much of it. He was full of confidence in himself and his brother-inw Zhang Changlong, after all, he had been rampaging unchallenged for so long.

    "Brother-inw, look at how arrogant they are, saying that they found their own internship hospitals and then really not showing up at ours. The internship is almost over, and we haven¡¯t seen any movement from them. Isn¡¯t this a tant disrespect to us?"

    In thest few days before the internship was about to end, Shen Liguo, carrying malicious thoughts, found some free time to visit Zhang Changlong¡¯s office, plotting to coax his brother-inw into helping him vent his spite. He was not one to swallow his fury, and this time, Shen Liguo was preparing for a grand spectacle.

    "Hmm?"

    Zhang Changlong was sitting in front of his desk, looking at Shen Liguo speak with an indignant expression on his face.

    "It¡¯s that Xiao Yifei, remember him, brother-inw? That insanely arrogant kid! Now they haven¡¯t even shown up at our hospital. Doesn¡¯t that seem like they¡¯re looking down on you, brother-inw?"

    Shen Liguo voiced grievances on Zhang Changlong¡¯s behalf: "When did they ever get so bold? It¡¯s because you took my side, brother-inw, refused to let the bus take them, and now they are directly skipping our hospital! We¡¯re supposed to be partners, and for them not showing up, isn¡¯t that disregarding youpletely, brother-inw?"

    Zhang Changlong, listening to Shen Liguo¡¯s words, had a fleeting sh of sharpness in his eyes. Although he knew that the remaining students from the Clinical Medical College had note, which also irked him, Zhang Changlong did not express it: "Noting, even better, we enjoy the peace."

    Shen Liguo was stunned by Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, as he didn¡¯t know when his brother-inw had be such an easygoing person.

    However, what followed did not disappoint Shen Liguo. Zhang Changlong, with a cold sh in his eyes, continued, "It¡¯s good that they¡¯re noting, but the attitude, I think they still need to be taught a lesson!"

    "I know you haven¡¯t cooled down yet, and I have told you before, I¡¯ll definitely take up your cause. Once the internship is over, I¡¯ll go with you to the school. This time, I will demand an exnation. Those arrogant kids from the Clinical Medical College, if we don¡¯t discipline them, they might really forget who they are!"

    Zhang Changlong stood up abruptly, hands behind his back, a cold light flickering in his eyes: "Especially that kid named Xiao Yifei, let¡¯s see how I deal with him this time!"

    Shen Liguo heard Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, and a cold smile appeared on his face, a sinister light passing through his eyes. He was eager to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s miserable state.

    "Dare to oppose me, let¡¯s see how I crush you!"

    Meanwhile, as the internship was nearing its end at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, the other students from the Clinical Medical College were experiencing apletely different scenario.

 Chapter 384 End of Internship

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 384 End of Internship</h4><h4></h4>

    The students were reluctantly saying their farewells to the attending doctors they had interned with these past days. Even though the internshipsted only a short ten-plus days, the students and chief doctors had already developed deep feelings for one another. Their harmonious rtionship was directly rted to Xiao Yifei¡¯s involvement.

    Indeed, the students had learned a lot, not only them but also the teachers leading the group this time. Because they rarely faced frontline patients directly, they too had learned quite a bit from this internship experience.

    While the students were hesitantly saying goodbye to the chief doctors, Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun, and Tang Weixing were in the office, looking over the students¡¯ internship results and the leading teachers¡¯ performance evaluations. Although by this point, these results didn¡¯t hold much significance¡ªbe it the scores Shen Liguo obtained from Xin¡¯an Hospital or those Xiao Yifei brought back from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, they were bound to be high.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem important, this process still needed to bepleted.

    Without even ncing at it, Xiao Yifei epted the report card Nangong Yun handed him and put it away. Receiving this report card signified the end of the half-month-long internship.

    "The car is ready. I see the students have almost packed up their things. We can organize their return to school shortly."

    Nangong Yun spoke after passing the report card to Xiao Yifei.

    "Thank you, Dean Nangong!"

    Tang Weixing said to Nangong Yun with a smile.

    "It¡¯s nothing, no need for thanks, this is all part of our job!"

    There was still no smile on Nangong Yun¡¯s cool face, but Tang Weixing, who was familiar with Nangong Yun¡¯s disposition, didn¡¯t think much of it.

    "Haha, I still have to thank Dean Nangong. The internship memorandum of understanding you signed with our school really brought glory to our school!"

    Tang Weixing said excitedly to Nangong Yun.

    Nangong Yun, still with her cool demeanor, replied, "Don¡¯t thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Xiao Yifei."

    Nangong Yun was always straightforward and spoke her mind.

    When Tang Weixing heard Nangong Yun¡¯s response, he was momentarily startled, then burst intoughter. "Dean Nangong, I know, we won¡¯t forget the contributions of Teacher Xiao!"

    Afterughing, he turned and gave Xiao Yifei a deep look. "Teacher Xiao, I also want to thank you!"

    Tang Weixing truly was very grateful to Xiao Yifei. The assistance Xiao Yifei provided was substantial. Now, when Tang Weixing remembered his once unsatisfied attitude towards Xiao Yifei, he felt a chill in his heart, grateful he had not spoken out of turn.

    "No problem, no problem, Dean Tang, why be so polite with me?"

    After speaking to Tang Weixing with a smile, Xiao Yifei turned his head to greet Nangong Yun. "Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be on our way. I¡¯lle and find you in a couple of days."

    Nangong Yun nodded in response to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. Suddenly thinking of something, she looked intently at Xiao Yifei and said seriously, "By the way, Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t forget the promise you made me. The time is almost up."

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback, then embarrassment crept onto his face. Waving his hand at Nangong Yun, he said with a smile, "I know, I definitely won¡¯t forget. Just let me know, and I¡¯ll apany you when the timees!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, for the first time, a smile appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s cool face. "That¡¯s good to hear. Well, if you have nothing else, you should head back soon!"

    Seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s smile, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He had never seen Nangong Yun smile before and didn¡¯t realize how beautiful she looked when she did. However, he quickly came to his senses.

    He had overheard Nangong Yun¡¯s conversation with Xiao Yifei and, while puzzled, decided not to ask any questions.

    "Let¡¯s go, Dean Tang."

    Xiao Yifei beckoned to Tang Weixing. After bidding farewell to Nangong Yun, he got up and left.

    Tang Weixing followed behind Xiao Yifei.

    Watching Xiao Yifei leave, Nangong Yun intently gazed at his departing figure, a hint of reluctance shing through her eyes.

    After Xiao Yifei and Tang Weixing walked into the hospital lobby, they saw the students had already neatly lined up, as if the internship had significantly increased their cohesion. But it should be so; ces that showed promise and excellence always made students proud and brought them closer together.

    Seeing that the students were almost ready, Tang Weixing nodded his head, "If everyone is packed up, then let¡¯s get ready to head back to school! Have you all said your goodbyes to the doctors who supervised you?"

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Tang Weixing and didn¡¯t speak.

    "We¡¯ve said our goodbyes, but Principal Tang, when will we continue our internship?"

    The students responded to Tang Weixing¡¯s words, their eyes filled with reluctance as they looked at the chief physicians who had led their internships.

    The doctors who held the position of chief physicians were genuinely skilled, so the students greatly admired them and felt they had learned a lot, which made them look forward to the next internship.

    "Haha, next time you have a holiday, you can have your internship. And for our next internship, it will still be at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    Tang Weixing saw the students¡¯ positive attitude and felt a sh of joy in his eyes. This change in the students was what he wanted to see, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head again to look at Xiao Yifei, who stood calmly by his side.

    "Haha! That¡¯s great! Thank you, Principal Tang!"

    The students cheerfully cried out, too excited, for after their internship at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, they simply couldn¡¯t look up to any other hospital. Knowing they would intern here again, the students were very happy.

    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t thank me. If you¡¯re going to thank someone, thank Teacher Xiao Yifei. Our current and future internships at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital are all thanks to Teacher Xiao Yifei!"

    Tang Weixing took a deep look at Xiao Yifei. All the changes originated from Xiao Yifei. He was the one truly deserving of thanks and admiration. At the same time, he felt amazed by the mysterious and powerful Xiao Yifei.

    "Thank you, Teacher Xiao Yifei!"

    A louder chorus echoed through the hall, especially from the students of Clinical (3) (4) ss, their eyes sparkling!

    "Haha, alright, once you¡¯ve packed up, hurry up and get on the bus to head back to school!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently, not overly courteous. He waved his hand grandly and spoke to the students.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯smand, the students orderly turned and left the lobby to board the luxury bus back to school.

    "Then we¡¯re leaving!"

    Xiao Yifei waved to the teachers in the lobby and also turned to leave.

    Just as Xiao Yifei left the lobby and boarded the bus, as the bus drove away from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, a figure stumbled out of the emergency room of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. This delicate figure, panting heavily, intently watched the departing bus, but she could no longer catch up.

    "Wuwuwu..."

    The figure looked in the direction the bus was heading, her sadness culminating in silent sobs. She despairingly squatted down, holding a bright red apple in her tender small hands.

    "Why... why... Doctor Xiao Yifei, why can¡¯t I even see you once! You¡¯vee back a few times, why don¡¯t I ever know! Don¡¯t you even have time to send me a message?"

    Wu Rui¡¯srge tears fell like beads off a string, as she yelled in the direction the bus was heading, "Could it be that you never even thought about seeing me again?"

 Chapter 385: Returning to School

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Returning to School</h4><h4></h4>

    The little nurse who had silently adored Xiao Yifei, Wu Rui, was filled with despair for the Xiao Yifei who hadn¡¯t contacted her during his return to the hospital these many days. It was as if the sky had darkened for her. Wu Rui slowly rose to her feet, forlorn as she walked towards the emergency room, her grip on the bright red apple in her hand tightening more and more.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei, who was sitting on the bus, slowly squinted his eyes because he knew that once he returned to school, he would surely deal with Shen Liguo first. Although Xiao Yifei had never taken Shen Liguo seriously, the prospect of teaching mean and venomous Shen Liguo a lesson still made Xiao Yifei very happy.

    "It¡¯s time to settle ounts!"

    What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that at Yanjing Medical University, Shen Liguo, who had arrived back at school before him, was standing at the front gate, his eyes narrowing coldly as he waited for Xiao Yifei¡¯s return.

    While the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital bus, carrying teachers and students, was heading to the school, Wu Rui, distraught, was on her way to the emergency room office.

    Her eyes were lifeless, her expression dazed; Wu Rui felt as if her world had copsed. Xiao Yifei had actually left without choosing to see her, which filled Wu Rui with despair.

    "Am I not even worthy of a nce from you now?"

    Wu Rui wandered aimlessly into the emergency room.

    "Wu Rui? What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Wang Li, seeing Wu Rui¡¯s distracted state, tilted her head in confusion and asked.

    Wu Rui, with a vacant look in her eyes, shook her head.

    When Wang Li saw Wu Rui looking as if she had lost her soul, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head with curiosity. However, Wang Li seemed to recall something suddenly and then bent down to rummage beneath the nurse¡¯s desk. After searching a while, she pulled out a piece of paper.

    "Oh, Wu Rui, didn¡¯t you take a week¡¯s leave a while ago? Your phone was unreachable. Doctor Xiao came looking for you, but it seemed there was a problem with your phone and he couldn¡¯t find you, so he left you a note."

    In Wang Li¡¯s hand was the note Xiao Yifei had left for Wu Rui. "Wu Rui, you really had foresight, getting along with Doctor Xiao early on. I¡¯m honestly envious of you!"

    At first, Wu Rui didn¡¯t quite catch what Wang Li was saying and remained despondent. Suddenly, however, she heard the words ¡¯Doctor Xiao,¡¯ and her eyes abruptly lit up. She turned sharply towards Wang Li, her gaze piercing.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want this note? I really haven¡¯t read what¡¯s inside."

    Wang Li was somewhat scared by Wu Rui¡¯s intense gaze.

    Wang Li¡¯s words had Wu Rui, like a little beast, lunging forward to snatch the note from Wang Li¡¯s hand, her face showing a mixture of joy and sorrow, extremelyplicated.

    "Thank you, Sister Wang Li!"

    Wu Rui bowed deeply to Wang Li, then ran off to a corner to shakily open the note. Familiar with Xiao Yifei¡¯s handwriting on the note, Wu Rui¡¯s eyes turned red again.

    "Doctor Xiao, it¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t forgotten me, that you haven¡¯t..."

    Although the note contained only a simple greeting, it was enough to make Wu Rui ecstatic. The rush of emotions made her slight frame tremble, her eyes still reddened, but a light shone in them once more.

    Then right away, she took out her phone and sent a message to Xiao Yifei, letting him know that the issue with her phone had been fixed.

    At this point, Xiao Yifei, who was on the bus about to arrive at Yanjing Medical University, received Wu Rui¡¯s text. After reading it, Xiao Yifei smiled gently, and just then, the bus turned a corner, with the gates of Yanjing Medical University in sight.

    Shen Liguo stood at the school gate, his gaze icily surveying the road in front of the school. When he saw the first luxury bus appear, he didn¡¯t pay much attention, for Shen Liguo simply couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei and his group would be able to afford such a high-end vehicle.

    Shen Liguo squinted his eyes, looking over the body of the luxury bus. He had received news that Xiao Yifei was returning that morning. So why hadn¡¯t he shown up yet?

    Just as Shen Liguo was filled with doubts, he saw the luxury bus drive directly into the Yanjing Medical University campus. After that, dozens of buses followed it, entering the school gates.

    "Damn it! That bastard Xiao Yifei is on that bus!"

    The moment Shen Liguo saw the luxury bus enter the school, he twisted around and started striding urgently towards the yground, the bus¡¯s anticipated destination. He had just caught a vague glimpse of Xiao Yifei sitting on the first bus, making eye contact with him.

    Xiao Yifei had clearly seen him, yet chose to ignore him, leaving the bus and figuratively throwing dust in his face. This filled Shen Liguo with even more anger. "Brother-inw, did you see that? Xiao Yifei was on that bus. They act so arrogantly, as if finding a bus to pick them up has made them invincible and disdainful of everyone else!"

    Shen Liguo walked briskly, voicing his anger to Zhang Changlong, who stood beside him. It turned out that at the gate, Shen Liguo wasn¡¯t alone; his brother-inw, Zhang Changlong, was also present.

    Zhang Changlong saw the passing luxury buses, a sharp glint fleeting through his eyes, and a cold smile spread across his lips. "Let¡¯s go, we should settle this. I really want to see how long this little brat can keep hopping around!"

    Zhang Changlong also stepped towards the yground. While walking, he started making a call, "I am Zhang Changlong. Yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m at your school now to deal with an issue regarding internship. Pleasee to the yground."

    Zhang Changlong spoke gravely into the phone and, after hanging up, turned a slight smile towards Shen Liguo. "He thinks he¡¯s too high and mighty? This time, let¡¯s y big."

    After that, Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo walked directly towards the yground.

    At this time on the yground, the students were already disembarking from the buses and, led by their teachers, were forming into male and female groups to head back to their dormitories.

    "Mr. Xiao, we¡¯ll be going back first! After we tidy up, we¡¯ll find you!"

    Tian Miaomiao said goodbye with crescent-moon eyes, excitedly talking to Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t led his students from the clinical (3) (4) ss but had let them disperse on the spot.

    Xiao Yifei nodded and just as he was about to say something to Tang Weixing, he suddenly caught sight of two unfriendly figures at the far end of the yground entrance. Xiao Yifei¡¯s keen vision allowed him to quickly make out their faces.

    "You really couldn¡¯t wait!"

    Xiao Yifei let out a softugh, standing his ground, waiting for Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo to approach. By that time, the students behind him had mostly dispersed, leaving Xiao Yifei standing resolutely before the empty luxury bus on the yground.

    "You little rascal, not bad at ying! Must have cost a pretty penny for the bus to transport the students, right?"

    Before even reaching Xiao Yifei, Shen Liguo¡¯s face bore a mocking expression as he teased.

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, looking at Shen Liguo¡¯s smug face, and couldn¡¯t help but give a light chuckle.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Waited for me for quite a while, huh?"

    Seeing Shen Liguo appear just as he returned to school, Xiao Yifei immediately guessed that Shen Liguo must have been waiting for his return. As for why, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t need to guess. "So anxious to cause trouble? Aren¡¯t you afraid of chipping a tooth?"

    As soon as Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo met, the atmosphere was tense and confrontational.

 Chapter 386 Time to Settle Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Time to Settle ounts</h4><h4></h4>

    When Shen Liguo saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s presumptuous and eager demeanor, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips. He didn¡¯t know what wild card Xiao Yifei still held, Shen Liguo waved his hand dismissively, as if swatting a fly, and said to Xiao Yifei, "Hurry back, pack your bags, and prepare to get lost!"

    Xiao Yifei was stunned by Shen Liguo¡¯s words, and since he was suppressing a smirk on his face, his expression was now full of weirdness.

    "What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand a word," he said after he calmed himself.

    "You!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei still acted so insolently as if no one else mattered, a wave of anger surged again in Shen Liguo¡¯s heart. He hated nothing more than Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, which seemed to take nothing seriously and have everything under control.

    "You little brat, if you keep that up, believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear up your mouth! If you want to die, just say it!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s gaze turned cold, veins throbbing on his aging face as he stared steadily at Xiao Yifei, his voice filled with suppressed and intense anger.

    "Old dog, stop running your mouth off here endlessly. Why not take some real action?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, looking at Shen Liguo coolly, and said, "With just your mouth, what can you do?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude, fire shot from Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes, but at that moment, he was held back by Zhang Changlong standing beside him, "Liguo, that¡¯s enough, what¡¯s the point in fussing over this nobody? When their leader arrivester, we can settle the ount slowly. Don¡¯t worry, this little brat is done for today."

    Shen Liguo looked at Zhang Changlong, his eyes filled with outrage and about to say more, but Zhang Changlong waved his hand and didn¡¯t let Shen Liguo continue. Standing aloofly to the side, Zhang Changlong looked down at Xiao Yifei, "This nobody isn¡¯t worth your anger. I¡¯ve already said it, he¡¯s finished. Today¡¯s matter definitely won¡¯t end simply."

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s stance made Shen Liguo halt his actions. He slowly walked over to Shen Liguo¡¯s side and said nothing more. However, his gaze towards Xiao Yifei was still filled with malevolence. Perhaps only seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯splete downfall would make him happy.

    Just then, a middle-aged man over fifty, tall and thin, hurried over. He was Chu Dechang, the director in charge of Yanjing Medical University students¡¯ internships. After rushing over and seeing Zhang Changlong for the first time, his face immediately showed a respectful expression.

    "Director Zhang, you¡¯ve actuallye to our school! What kind of wind blew you here today? With your status, our university president, Tan Lan, certainly needs to receive you personally. She hasn¡¯t been at the school these days, but I¡¯ve already called her, and she will be here shortly!"

    Chu Dechang bowed and scraped to Zhang Changlong, responsible for managing the internships of Yanjing Medical University students. Since he was in charge of internship affairs, Chu Dechang had to frequently interact and obtain approval from Zhang Changlong if he wished to meddle and skim some of the internship subsidies granted by the Ministry of Education. This meant Chu Dechang¡¯s attitude toward Zhang Changlong was almost reverential.

    Zhang Changlong, seeing Chu Dechang, nodded haughtily. With a wave of his hand and evident disdain, he said, "Go on, handle this matter. This is Xiao Yifei from your school, who led this internship. I don¡¯t know where he took the students, but they certainly weren¡¯t at our hospital."

    After hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Chu Dechang first smiled sheepishly at Zhang Changlong and said, "Director Zhang, you have so much influence. Our president Tan hasn¡¯t been at the school for a while, but as soon as she heard you wereing, she immediately decided to return!"

    Zhang Changlong smiled slightly, superior in his demeanor.

    Upon hearing Chu Dechang¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was slightly puzzled. Had he not spoken with Tan Lan, he might have doubted Chu Dechang¡¯s words, but knowing Tan Lan¡¯s character, how could Xiao Yifei believe what Chu Dechang said?

    Before Xiao Yifei could say anything, Chu Dechang suddenly turned his head, usingly demanding, "Xiao Yifei, right? Speak up! Where did you take the students?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Chu Dechang in surprise for a moment, only to hear Chu Dechang intensify his approach, "Never mind where you took the students, go and apologize to President Zhang Changlong right away! You¡¯re young, but you sure got some nerve, managing to make President Zhang Changlong personallye looking for you!"

    Chu Dechang pointed at Xiao Yifei with a stern voice, "Apologize quickly! You dared to offend President Zhang Changlong, do you really think you won¡¯t live long?"

    It was apparent that the news of Xiao Yifei taking students for an internship at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was only known to a select few leaders of the school and teachers and students of the Clinical Medical College. Since the teachers and students had just returned to the school, the news had not yet spread, hence other teachers were unaware of it.

    Zhang Changlong squinted his eyes while looking at Chu Dechang scolding Xiao Yifei sharply, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly, "Is an apology enough?"

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Chu Dechang turned his head, beamed at Zhang Changlong, and said, "President Zhang, let him apologize first, the follow-up ountability, we¡¯ll probe slowly!"

    Zhang Changlong sneered coldly, stood aside without saying anything, while Shen Liguo stood next to him, his gaze filled with smugness as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes filled with confusion at Chu Dechang, "You... Where are you from?"

    Chu Dechang¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He first turned his head to nce at Zhang Changlong with insufficient confidence, then turned back and fiercely said to Xiao Yifei, "Who am I! I am Chu Dechang from Yanjing Medical University in charge of student internships! It seems your internship issues are no small matter, you don¡¯t even recognize me!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Chu Dechang nonchntly and shrugged, "Do I need to know you?"

    Chu Dechang was immediately furious, and Xiao Yifei, this young teacher, dared to make him lose face in front of Zhang Changlong, this was absolutely intolerable, "You are from the Clinical Medical College, right! Wait, I¡¯m calling your Dean!"

    Having said that, Chu Dechang pulled out his phone to make a call, but just at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rang out again, "No need for you to make the call."

    Xiao Yifei let out a scoff and casually said, "Dean Tang knows we came back today, and that I didn¡¯t return to the college, probably he wille to find me soon, you don¡¯t need to call, just wait for him toe."

    Chu Dechang looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain, "Who do you think you are? Your Deaning back to look for you, you really think you are something special!"

    As he spoke, Chu Dechang was about to dial Tang Weixing¡¯s number, but just at that moment, Tang Weixing appeared at the entrance of the field.

    "Look, our Dean Tang hase."

    As Tang Weixing came into view, Zhang Changlong still had that superior demeanor and spoke very little, and in his eyes, Xiao Yifei was like an insect that could be crushed at any moment, but standing next to him, Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he saw Tang Weixing, knowing that Tang Weixing seemed to be quite close to Xiao Yifei.

    Moreover, Shen Liguo, because of his involvement in too many hospital affairs during his internship, also had some conflicts with Tang Weixing.

    However, when Chu Dechang saw Tang Weixing appear, a pleased expression surfaced on his face, thinking he couldn¡¯t deal with Xiao Yifei, surely Tang Weixing, Xiao Yifei¡¯s direct supervisor, could handle him, right?

    "Dean Tang!"

    As Tang Weixing walked over, his brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was stern, his hands tightly clutching several documents. Seeing Tang Weixing approaching, Chu Dechang, still fuming at Xiao Yifei, huffed coldly as a show of defiance, then turned to greet Tang Weixing.

 Chapter 387: Comparing Grades

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Comparing Grades</h4><h4></h4>

    He had spoken with Tang Weixing several times at meetings. Although they weren¡¯t particrly close, they could be considered acquaintances. Moreover, there was little difference in their administrative levels, so Chu Dechang was not worried that Tang Weixing would not give him this face.

    As Tang Weixing approached Xiao Yifei, his eyes nced at the proud Zhang Changlong, who stood aloof to one side, and also at Shen Liguo, whose expression was cold. Tang Weixing paid no attention to them.

    It was only when someone called his name that Shen Liguo noticed Chu Dechang. However, Shen Liguo was aware that Chu Dechang was in league with Zhang Changlong and the others, making it somewhat unbelievable for Chu, that Tang Weixingpletely ignored him and walked past him to arrive at Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    "Teacher Xiao, you have finally returned."

    Chu Dechang watched Tang Weixing in disbelief. If he hadn¡¯t misheard just now, the words that Tang Weixing said to Xiao Yifei were filled with utmost respect.

    "Tang Weixing, did you not see me? I greeted you and you ignored me¡ªisn¡¯t that rather impolite!"

    Having been snubbed repeatedly, Chu Dechang felt indignant. He looked at Tang Weixing and said sternly. After all, as middle-level officials of Yanjing Medical University, their rtionship shouldn¡¯t have been so tense. What was going on?

    "Teacher Xiao, why have theye?"

    To Chu¡¯s surprise, Tang Weixing continued to ignore him and instead turned to ask Xiao Yifei with the same respectful demeanor. After speaking to Xiao Yifei, Tang Weixing¡¯s eyes narrowed into a re, filled with malice, as he looked towards Zhang Changlong and the others.

    Chu Dechang¡¯s face turned ashen when he witnessed this scene.

    "Haha, Director Chu, can you handle this situation?"

    Zhang Changlong let out a lightugh and said suggestively to Chu Dechang.

    "Dean Zhang, don¡¯t worry, I can handle this matter!"

    Chu Dechang turned with a servile smile towards Zhang Changlong, and then with an ashen expression turned back to Tang Weixing and said with a harsh tone, "Dean Tang, since you¡¯re behaving this way, it just so happens that there¡¯s a matter requiring your cooperation."

    "This internship, I have received a message from Dean Zhang Changlong stating that your Clinical Medical College¡¯s internship did not follow the school¡¯s arrangements, except for the sses led by Teacher Shen Liguo, the rest of the students and teachers have not followed the school¡¯s n to go to Xin¡¯an Hospital for their internship. Is this true?"

    Chu Dechang spoke with a dark face, addressing Tang Weixing harshly.

    Hearing Chu Dechang¡¯s words, Tang Weixing said nothing but turned his questioning gaze towards Xiao Yifei.

    This small detail was noticed simultaneously by Zhang Changlong, Tang Weixing, and Chu Dechang, as they nearly at the same time narrowed their eyes and cast surprised nces towards Xiao Yifei.

    "What¡¯s going on here!"

    The realization struck Chu Dechang, as at first, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but now it seemed as if Tang Weixing was putting Xiao Yifei first, taking instructions from him. Moreover, Tang Weixing was Xiao Yifei¡¯s immediate superior!

    Zhang Changlong also turned his quite surprised gaze towards Xiao Yifei. Yet, he let out a coldugh, "What a mess of an institution, where a mere teacher can ride roughshod over the head of their college dean! With the school like this, it¡¯s bound toe to an untimely end!"

    However, they all failed to see that Tang Weixing¡¯s gaze towards Xiao Yifei was filled with genuine admiration.

    Faced with Tang Weixing¡¯s inquiring look, Xiao Yifei merely shrugged, indicating casually for Tang Weixing to handle it himself.

    Tang Weixing turned back towards Chu Dechang and said, "If you¡¯re referring to us not going to Xin¡¯an Hospital, that is a fact."

    Upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s response, a cold smile appeared on Chu Dechang¡¯s face, "Didn¡¯t go? You actually dare to defy the school¡¯s regtions so brazenly, disregarding the learning and safety of hundreds of students. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear this responsibility! Xin¡¯an Hospital is such a good hospital and you don¡¯t want to go? Dean Tang, looks like you¡¯re finished!"

    Tang Weixing, upon hearing Chu Dechang¡¯s words, didn¡¯t feel a flicker of emotion; his face remained expressionless.

    "Hmph! I suppose this isn¡¯t something you, as a dean, would do either. Judging by the look of it, it must be Xiao Yifei who orchestrated this event, with you ying a supportive role. But, Tang Weixing, do you really think you have no responsibility in this matter?"

    Chu Dechang looked at Tang Weixing with a cold gaze.

    Tang Weixing turned his head and nced at Xiao Yifei, and after receiving an approving expression from Xiao Yifei, he looked back at Chu Dechang and said coldly, "It¡¯s true we didn¡¯t take the students to Xin¡¯an Hospital, but the reason we didn¡¯t go is that Xin¡¯an Hospital is too inferior! We don¡¯t hold it in high regard!"

    No sooner had he spoken these words than Chu Dechang, without saying anything, Zhang Changlong immediately narrowed his eyes, his arrogant gaze showing a cold glint for the first time. Zhang Changlong nced at Tang Weixing, then shifted his gaze to Xiao Yifei, and snorted coldly, "How presumptuous!"

    "Ah? Are you trying to make usugh? You do realize you are the dean of the Clinical Medical College and must take responsibility for what you say! How can you dare to say such things!"

    Chu Dechang¡¯s face changed instantly, and he looked at Tang Weixing with an intense gaze.

    "Alright, Dean Tang, no need to talk to them anymore. I¡¯ll take it from here," came thezy voice of Xiao Yifei. He stepped forward, addressing Chu Dechang, "We went to a different hospital, and we¡¯ve brought back the internship performance reports, so cut the nonsense."

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned to look at Zhang Changlong and said indifferently, "Dean Tang is right, Xin¡¯an Hospital is too lousy; I didn¡¯t like it, so I took the students to another hospital. What, you have a problem with that?"

    After Xiao Yifei had spoken, he didn¡¯t stop. With a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile on his face, he turned to look at Shen Liguo, wearing a venomous expression.

    He took the internship performance report from Tang Weixing, narrowed his eyes, and said to Shen Liguo, "That¡¯s enough, no more fuss. Isn¡¯t it aboutparing grades? Hurry up then!"

    "Performance report?"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s mouth curled with disdain upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand where Xiao Yifei¡¯s wild arrogance wasing from, taunting him with a performance report. Could it be that Xiao Yifei was unaware of his background?

    "Asking me for a performance report, have you lost your mind? Don¡¯t you know who my brother-inw is? Daring to challenge me with a performance report; you¡¯re courting death!"

    Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes were narrowed, and a cold voice squeezed out from between his lips as he looked at Xiao Yifei as though he were a fool.

    "What performance report?"

    At this moment, Zhang Changlong heard Xiao Yifei and Shen Liguo¡¯s conversation. Not knowing the background of their conflict, he frowned slightly and said to Shen Liguo in confusion, "What are you talking about?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo with a detached gaze, finding it somewhat amusing. He had never taken either of them seriously, yet unexpectedly, this had be an excuse for them to unt their superiority.

    He shook his head gently and sighed.

    "This brat has been insolent from the very beginning, wanting topare student guidance results with me. I really don¡¯t know where he gets the nerve to speak!"

    Shen Liguo exined to Zhang Changlong, his disdain and sarcasm for Xiao Yifei clearly written on his face without any attempt to hide them.

    However, he never mentioned his own abysmal defeat when they had previouslypared student exam results, nor did he mention that it was only because he yed dirty that the challenge shifted from being based solely on exam results to including internship performance in the overallparison.

 Chapter 388: Flying into a Rage

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Flying into a Rage</h4><h4></h4>

    And just at that moment, having heard the seemingly absurd words of Xiao Yi just now, Chu Dechang stood out and said to Xiao Yi with a cold voice, "I really don¡¯t know how a brainless teacher like you managed to get into Yanjing Medical University! You dare say anything!"

    "Not to mention whether you can even produce an internship report card, just the fact that you did not follow the university¡¯s regtions and go to Xin¡¯an Hospital is serious enough. Even if you can produce an internship report card, do you really think an internship report from some shoddy hospital you found out there would pass my review? I! Do! Not! Approve!"

    Chu Dechang looked at Tang Weixing and pointed his hand fiercely towards the ground, speaking harshly, "Undisciplined and disorganized! Don¡¯t think that just because Tang Weixing is protecting you from above you are out of trouble! This matter is not his to deal with! When ites to internships, I am the boss! Roll back to your position! Suspended! And Tang Weixing, you cannot escape responsibility either!"

    Chu Dechang¡¯s sudden outburst made Zhang Changlong startle, and as he looked at Chu Dechang¡¯s cold demeanor, a smile appeared on his face. He slowly walked forward, patted Chu Dechang on the shoulder, and said, "Young Chu, not bad at all, what you said was full of spirit and responsibility, that¡¯s more like it!"

    Chu Dechang, hearing his own performance affirmed by Zhang Changlong, couldn¡¯t help but show a satisfied smile on his face. The more Zhang Changlong affirmed him, the more benefits he would receiveter on. Therefore, Chu Dechang responded with a sycophantic smile to Zhang Changlong and turned his head to continue his harsh scolding towards Xiao Yi with redoubled intensity.

    "You shut your mouth!"

    Just as Chu Dechang was getting into his stride with the scolding, suddenly, a furious voice exploded, startling Chu Dechang who looked in the direction the voice came from. Tang Weixing was staring at him with blood-red eyes. The look on Tang Weixing¡¯s face struck fear into Chu Dechang, silencing him abruptly.

    "Ha ha, Dean Tang, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, no need to be so angry!"

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward at this moment, came beside Tang Weixing and patted his shoulder, saying, "Getting angry is not worth it, haven¡¯t I already said? I¡¯ll handle the matters that follow."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tang Weixing then took a step back and stood behind Xiao Yifei, but his eyes still fixed firmly on Chu Dechang. Tang Weixing¡¯s gaze made Chu Dechang feel somewhat uneasy inside.

    Chu Dechang didn¡¯t understand, he had just criticized Xiao Yi a bit, so why was Tang Weixing so angry? Could it be that Xiao Yi is really so influential that Tang Weixing cares about him to such an extent?

    Zhang Changlong saw Tang Weixing¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Yi with surprise. For Tang Weixing to heed him so, Xiao Yi must have some sort of capability! However, in a moment, Zhang Changlong¡¯s face immediately showed a disdainful smile, no matter what his capabilities, Xiao Yi was still just an insignificant figure who could be crushed at will!

    And just at that moment, the indifferent voice of Xiao Yifei rang out.

    Xiao Yifei walked forward, carelessly waved his hand at Chu Dechang, "I heard everything you said, just take a break on the side for now, we¡¯ll talk about your issueter, let me handle the current matter first."

    "I¡¯m talking to you, quickly bring out the report card! Let¡¯s go through the grades first before any further discussions!"

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at Shen Liguo, his voice toneless as he spoke.

    "You...!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogant manner, Chu Dechang red with anger in his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei paid no attention to Chu Dechang, his indifferent gaze still on Shen Liguo.

    "Just give it to him, what¡¯s the big deal, I did prepare a report card for you, didn¡¯t I? This kind of narrow-minded person won¡¯t be satisfied until they see something tangible," said Zhang Changlong, as he looked down and fiddled with his nails, his voiceden with condescension.

    "Clueless!"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei and said angrily, then he reached into the small bag, pulled out a document, and disdainfully threw it to Xiao Yifei, "Open your damn eyes and take a good look, let you die with your eyes wide open!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and made a slight beckoning gesture, and the documents, which were supposed to scatter all over the ce, obedientlynded in his hand as if controlled by something. Xiao Yifei smiled lightly and began to look through the document.

    Unexpectedly obedient to Xiao Yifei¡¯s gesture, the documentsnded in his hand. This scene startled Shen Liguo, who had intentionally thrown the documents, hoping to see Xiao Yifei pick them up off the floor, thereby humiliating him. However, the documents floated straight into Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands.

    "Each grade report was supposed to be separate¡ªand this wind is so odd!"

    Faced with this eerie scene, Shen Liguo thought it was the work of a strange wind.

    Zhang Changlong looked at Xiao Yifei with arrogant eyes, filled with scorn.

    "I¡¯ve taken a look, and the grades for this internship aren¡¯t as high as the sses I¡¯ve led. No, not just not as high as the sses I¡¯ve led, but not as high as any of the sses I¡¯ve taken out. Your leadership on this internship resulted in possibly the lowest grades in the entire Clinical Medical College."

    Xiao Yifei nonchntly flipped through the grade reports Shen Liguo had thrown at him and smacked his lips, "No, it¡¯s not possibly the lowest, it¡¯s definitely the lowest. What kind of teacher are you?"

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, he suddenly looked up and threw the grade reports back at Shen Liguo. The reports split in mid-air, and a chaos of white papers instantly enveloped Shen Liguo.

    The white A4 papers scattered in the air, enveloping Shen Liguo. Momentster, the papers ally scattered on the ground. Shen Liguo stared at Xiao Yifei with a dark expression in his eyes, unable to believe that Xiao Yifei had just treated him like this, that he had the guts to provoke him! That he dared to speak to him in such a manner. Could he not see the reality of the situation before him?

    As Xiao Yifei looked up and tossed the grade reports back to Shen Liguo, Tang Weixing narrowed his eyes. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s tone had sounded indifferent, Tang Weixing noticed that Xiao Yifei was somewhat unhappy because of the actions of Shen Liguo, Zhang Changlong, and Chu Dechang.

    Tang Weixing looked pitifully at the three men who had angered Xiao Yifei, feeling no longer very angry himself, for he knew that with Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities and background, these three people were probably in for a huge misfortune this time!

    "You little bastard, it seems you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯!"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei with a dark gaze, but suddenly, he felt something cool on his cheek. Shen Liguo reached out to touch his cheek and found specks of scarlet on the palm that had touched his face.

    Injury by flying leaves!

    After seeing the bloodstains on his hand, Shen Liguo panicked instantly. He looked up at Xiao Yifei with a horrified expression, then quickly pulled out his phone to check his own face. Finding only a small cut, Shen Liguo¡¯s heart settled down, but he was baffled as to how the thin papers falling gently from the sky could have cut him!

    However, after the brief panic, what welled up in Shen Liguo¡¯s heart was a slow mounting rage, infuriated by embarrassment! Xiao Yifei dared to treat him like this, he was determined to make Xiao Yifei face a fate worse than death!

    "Brother-inw!"

    Shen Liguo turned his head and looked at Zhang Changlong.

    Seeing the cut on Shen Liguo¡¯s face, Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. He turned to look at Xiao Yifei, then back at Shen Liguo and nodded, his voice sinister, "Liguo, don¡¯t worry, your brother-inw understands!"

    Aside from his clever tactics, Zhang Changlong¡¯s hold on the power of Xin¡¯an Hospital was also due to his connections with certain forces!

 Chapter 389 Full of Slander

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Full of nder</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s fury, Zhang Changlong decided to teach Xiao Yifei a good lesson!

    However, Zhang Changlong did not know that Xiao Yifei would never give him the chance for revenge. Since they were on opposing sides, Xiao Yifei would surely crush them with the force of Mount Tai!

    At this moment, Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo, unaware of what was about to happen, were still living in their own world.

    "Xiao Yifei! How dare you hurt Teacher Shen! Do you no longer wish to live?"

    Seeing this scene, Chu Dechang turned his head and roared at Xiao Yifei with eyes wide and furious.

    At that time, Shen Liguo came next to Chu Dechang, giving a sinister smile. He had now calmed down, his brother-inw had just indicated that Xiao Yifei was finished, but Shen Liguo was not satisfied with just seeing Xiao Yifei ruined; he wanted to see Xiao Yifei suffer in despair.

    So, Shen Liguo decided to first make Xiao Yifei lose everything. He wanted to y a game with Xiao Yifei.

    "Oh, quite capable, aren¡¯t you? My grades are low, right? I¡¯m not a qualified teacher, am I?"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei, a malicious glint in his venomous eyes, "Then let me see your grades, let me admire the great skills of Teacher Xiao Yifei!"

    Xiao Yifei seemed oblivious to Shen Liguo¡¯s sinister gaze. He smiled at Tang Weixing, who nodded and handed Shen Liguo the internship report card issued by Nangong Yun.

    Tang Weixing had thought this report card was useless, but unexpectedly, it came in handy today.

    Shen Liguo¡¯s face bore a cold, smug expression as he took the report card from Tang Weixing, scoffed disdainfully at Xiao Yifei, and opened the file. But the moment he saw the first page, Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes widened.

    He carefully read through the first page, then unbelievably began to quickly flip through the rest. Chu Dechang, seeing Shen Liguo¡¯s reaction, couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. He coldly nced at Xiao Yifei, then moved next to Shen Liguo and started reading as well, only to suddenly shudder, his reaction even more exaggerated than Shen Liguo¡¯s!

    Even the usually very arrogant Zhang Changlong began to feel curious at this time, and he slowly walked over to Shen Liguo.

    "Give it here, what¡¯s going on with you two! Let me see!"

    Zhang Changlong came over between the two men, reached out, and snatched a piece of paper. But as soon as Zhang Changlong looked at the header of the paper, he too paused in surprise, then turned his head, looking uncertainly at Xiao Yifei.

    None of them had expected that the document in their hands was an internship report card from Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital. They thought that with Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, at most he would find a small clinic to barelyplete his internship, then randomly print out a report card. But instead, the first thing they saw shocked them tremendously.

    Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! A renowned hospital in Huaxia, one of the top three hospitals in Shangjing, even if their Xin¡¯an Hospital applied to be a top-ranked hospital, they couldn¡¯t catch up even if they tried! Because the gap between Xin¡¯an Hospital and Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was simply enormous.

    But how could Xiao Yifei possibly have gotten an internship report card from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital? Could it be that Xiao Yifei really took the students to intern at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?

    No! That¡¯s impossible!

    Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital wouldn¡¯tck interns; Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital wouldn¡¯t possibly coborate with Xiao Yifei for internships because clinching a joint internship required directly signing with the dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! And everyone in the circle knew the character of the newly appointed dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, the icy beauty Nangong Yun. There¡¯s no way Xiao Yifei could have managed something like this!

    Limited in vision, unable to recognize Mount Tai, they did not know how Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had warmly epted the students from the Clinical Medical College because of a single phone call from Xiao Yifei. Zhang Changlong, even more so, had no idea how dependent the proud and aloof ice beauty Nangong Yun was on Xiao Yifei.

    "Heh... heh heh!"

    Finally, after a brief moment of shock among the three men, Shen Liguo let out a very disdainful sneer. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei and scornfully said, "You really are capable, faking it all the way to the top of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. That¡¯s impressive indeed. But are you really foolish or just pretending to be? This document, do you really think we would believe it? You couldn¡¯t get you and your students into Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, not in eight lifetimes!"

    Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei, his eyes brimming with contempt and mockery!

    Indeed it was so. Were it an ordinary person, they might spend countless lifetimes without ever reaching Nangong Yun¡¯s level, but Xiao Yifei was no ordinary person!

    Having heard Shen Liguo¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei gently smiled at him.

    On Shen Liguo¡¯s face, the previous maliciousness had disappeared, but for Shen Liguo who was unaware of the truth, Xiao Yifei did not feel the need to exin anything.

    Would a tiger bother to argue with a sheep? Tigers only eat sheep! They don¡¯t exin! Besides, Xiao Yifei was not just a tiger; he was a dragon! A dragon soaring across the skies!

    This time, Xiao Yifei did not speak. While Shen Liguo wore a look of disdain and mockery on his face as he stared at Xiao Yifei, Zhang Changlong suddenly spoke, instantly freezing Shen Liguo¡¯s expression.

    "Liguo, this paper isn¡¯t fake."

    The sound of Zhang Changlong¡¯s voice next to Shen Liguo stunned him into immobility. He slowly turned his head and looked at Zhang Changlong in disbelief as he asked, "Brother-inw, if this isn¡¯t fake, does that mean... Xiao Yifei really has the capability to take his students to intern at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?"

    Seeing such an astonished expression on Shen Liguo¡¯s face, a flicker of disdain shed deep within Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes. Arrogant as ever, Zhang Changlong had never truly respected Shen Liguo. If not because Shen Liguo was his brother-inw, he would never have helped him so much.

    "Ah, Liguo, although I said this paper is real, I didn¡¯t say that the matter itself is true, did I?"

    Zhang Changlong, narrowing his eyes, spoke gravely to Shen Liguo, "I am part of this system, so I have seen this type of special paper from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. It is indeed real, but I know very well the level of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. This little rascal couldn¡¯t possibly have any contact with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    Zhang Changlong looked at Shen Liguo and gently shook his head, "You should also use your brain. How could this arrogantd have such ability?"

    "However, heh heh..."

    After finishing his words to Shen Liguo, Zhang Changlong turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei and began to chuckle, "This youngster has quite some nerve, daring to steal such things from inside Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being held ountable?"

    Tang Weixing, hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, sighed softly; he finally understood what being a frog in a well meant, and why Xiao Yifei had never bothered to exin himself much before¡ªwhen the difference in hierarchy is too great, more words are useless.

    "Youngd, you really dared to steal this stuff for your own use, you indeed have some nerve, daring to steal from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and even stamping it with the official seal. Do you think you won¡¯t be discovered? If you think you won¡¯t be discovered, I can help make sure you are!"

    A sh of arrogance flickered across Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei and disdainfully said, "Liguo was actually right earlier. You really are oblivious to danger."

    "Heh heh, and you dared to im such an aplishment for your students."

    Zhang Changlong sneered, "It¡¯s really brainless. Can¡¯t you see that we would recognize it as fake?"

 Chapter 390: The Powerful Qi Field

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Powerful Qi Field</h4><h4></h4>

    Because he, as the dean, was here, the team internship score they from Xin¡¯an Hospital gave Shen Liguo was only eighty-nine, whereas the score sheet from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital gave any casual teacher over ny-five!

    Xiao Yifei must have incredible connections to have such capabilities!

    "I really don¡¯t know what to say about you."

    Zhang Changlong looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain as he waved the papers in his hand, "Petty people will always be petty,cking vision even in their falsifications!"

    "Hmph!"

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s exnation, Shen Liguo looked at Xiao Yifei proudly, emitting a defiant snort.

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at the three people opposite him, and remained silent.

    Just then, Chu Dechang finally rxed, as he had been terrified by those papers just moments ago. Although they were only a few sheets, the meaning behind them was anything but simple! But luckily, it was all fake!

    "Director Zhang, don¡¯t worry, our dean will be here soon! With the evidence in our hands, I think this little bastard named Xiao Yifei is definitely doomed this time!"

    Chu Dechang said to Zhang Changlong with a fawning smile and feigned respect.

    "Hmm."

    Zhang Changlong issued a casual response from his nose, leveraging the time when his hospital was being upgraded to a top-tier hospital and adding themotion from the Clinical Medical College, he was already nning how to seize this opportunity to gain even more benefits.

    But suddenly Zhang Changlong remembered the face of Tan Lan, the president of Yanjing Medical University, and a chill ran through his heart. Although he had discussed some terms with Vice Dean Mao Yan, after all, it still needed to go through Tan Lan. Although Tan Lan had never opposed anything, Zhang Changlong felt as if all his moves and thoughts were transparent to Tan Lan.

    The reason why Tan Lan didn¡¯t say anything made Zhang Changlong feel an illusion that Tan Lan simply didn¡¯t care, as if did not regard the matters Zhang Changlong cared about and that Tan Lan was the one who truly held authority.

    Zhang Changlong shook his head, dispelling the illusion from his mind, yet he was still reluctant to meet Tan Lan¡¯s clear, unblemished eyes.

    However, sometimes things are strangely coincidental, just as Chu Dechang had mentioned Tan Lan¡¯s arrival, at the entrance of the sports field, Tan Lan¡¯s figure appeared.

    Not being in the Tan family residence, Tan Lan wore a loose professional outfit that revealed no particr material, but only Xiao Yifei, who had closely examined it before, knew beneath that loose professional outfit was a perfectly wild nature, possessing the most primal ferocity!

    Even though Tan Lan had restrained her wild and unrestrained personality a lot while at the university, her demeanor was still outstanding; after all, with her one-in-a-million appearance and equally captivating presence, Tan Lan was immediately recognized by everyone as soon as she appeared.

    "Director Zhang, our President Tan is here!"

    Chu Dechang said to Zhang Changlong with a beaming smile on his face.

    Zhang Changlong turned his head to see Tan Lan walking towards them, his eyes suddenly narrowed, puzzled because in past discussions, although Tan Lan was present, it was mostly Mao Yan who spoke with him. But today, it seemed that Tan Lan was taking the lead.

    ¡¯Tap tap tap¡ª¡¯

    Tan Lan possessed a maic presence, and the sound of her footsteps seemed to tread atop everyone¡¯s heartbeats,pelling people to follow her rhythm.

    Finally, Tan Lan reached the group.

    "President Tan, long time no see!"

    Zhang Changlong said with a smile, slightly bowing as he reached out his hand to greet her.

    Zhang Changlong didn¡¯t know why, but upon seeing the dominant Tan Lan today, he felt somewhat nervous inside.

    Tan Lan walked up beside Zhang Changlong.

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s face was smiling, and he straightened his hand, intending to shake hands with Tan Lan.

    However, Tan Lan, without a sideways nce, walked past Zhang Changlong,pletely ignoring his gesture.

    Zhang Changlong, slightly bending, froze. He slowly straightened up and touched his own hand, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    "President Tan, you¡¯re back,"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Lan as he touched his nose. The incident that had happened between them was already in the past, but now when Xiao Yifei saw Tan Lan, he still felt the atmosphere was very strange.

    But Tan Lan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if nothing had ever happened.

    After Tan Lan came over to Xiao Yifei, he nodded toward Tang Weixing, standing behind Xiao Yifei, then turned away without any interaction with Xiao Yifei. Mao Yan obediently followed behind Tan Lan, grinning at Xiao Yifei. Mao Yan might have been pretentious when he was unaware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, but now he did not dare underestimate Xiao Yifei at all.

    Zhang Changlong felt embarrassed by Tan Lan¡¯s actions, but due to Tan Lan¡¯s imposing aura, he dared not exhibit any dissatisfaction with Tan Lan¡¯s earlier behavior. Instead, when he saw Tan Lan also ignoring Xiao Yifei upon approaching him, Zhang Changlong¡¯s face showed a pleased expression.

    After Tan Lan turned back, his eyes fixed on Zhang Changlong, his pure gaze devoid of any trace of other emotions, making it impossible for Zhang Changlong to read anything else in his eyes.

    "President Tan, you finally arrived. You didn¡¯t know, the attitude this Xiao Yifei had, such audacity!"

    Seeing Tan Lan appear, Chu Dechang¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly stepped forward, eager to show himself.

    Tan Lan looked at Chu Dechang without saying a word.

    "He even dared to bring so many students from the Clinical Medical College,pletely disregarding our university¡¯s rules. He went to some hospital, handled his internship perfunctorily, and even dared to forge an internship transcript from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!"

    Chu Dechang¡¯s face was filled with indignation as he stood before Tan Lan, furiously waving the transcript that Xiao Yifei had shown them earlier: "And aftering back, Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude has been extremely arrogant, showing no respect for us, especially toward Director Zhang. President Tan, look at this transcript; the scores on it are so fake!"

    Chu Dechang¡¯s performance made Zhang Changlong, standing behind him, smirk. A gleam shed in Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes as he coldly watched Xiao Yifei, remaining silent himself. All these were told to Tan Lan by the middle management of Yanjing Medical University internally; he didn¡¯t believe Tan Lan would leave this situation unhandled.

    Mao Yan stood by Tan Lan¡¯s side, anxiously stamping his foot as he watched this scene unfold. He really hoped Chu Dechang wouldn¡¯t doom himself! But when Tan Lan remained silent, he didn¡¯t dare to speak out first.

    Zhang Changlong, seeing Mao Yan¡¯s actions, felt somewhat puzzled. Today¡¯s atmosphere was filled with a different feeling; usually, it was Mao Yan who negotiated with him, but today, Tan Lan waspletely in control, and why were Mao Yan¡¯s actions by the side so strange?

    "Dean Mao, are you alright?"

    Zhang Changlong asked Mao Yan with concern.

    Hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Chu Dechang also stopped what he was about to say, turning his head to look at Mao Yan.

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing."

    Mao Yan waved his hand at Zhang Changlong, feeling suddenly relieved seeing Chu Dechang finally stop talking.

    However, after seeing that Mao Yan was alright, Chu Dechang spoke up again, "So, President Tan, I think for someone like Xiao Yifei who disregards and doesn¡¯t value the rules, he shouldn¡¯t be allowed to remain at the university!"

    Upon hearing Chu Dechang¡¯s words, Mao Yan stamped his foot hard, inwardly sighing. Chu Dechang was indeed courting death! Not to mention hisck of understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s background and the actual situation, merely the decision whether to allow Xiao Yifei to continue staying at the university wasn¡¯t his to make!

 Chapter 391 A Glimmer of Cold Light

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 391 A Glimmer of Cold Light</h4><h4></h4>

    Mao Yan shook his head and looked towards Zhang Changlong, who stood behind Chu Dechang with a self-satisfied expression, and Shen Liguo, whose face was written with gloom. He sighed, knowing that their presence contributed to Chu Dechang¡¯s behavior, but these two were likely to be out of luck soon!

    After Chu Dechang finished speaking, he stared fixedly at Tan Lan and said no more. He was well aware of Tan Lan¡¯s decisive nature, which he had alluded to in his speech. Moreover, Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude toward Zhang Changlong was quite poor, and since Zhang Changlong was associated with the school¡¯s partnering practice units, Chu Dechang did not believe that Tan Lan would leave the matter unaddressed!

    Having the chance to perform well in front of Zhang Changlong filled Chu Dechang with a smug smile on his face. His eyes shed darkly as he gazed at Xiao Yifei.

    Let Xiao Yifei be arrogant! He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t handle this little brat!

    Zhang Changlong let out a coldugh, shifting his gaze to Tang Weixing. After dealing with Xiao Yifei, he was already considering how to handle Tang Weixing next.

    Zhang Changlong also revealed a proud smile, while a glint of cold light flickered in Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently. Seeing the challenging looks from Chu Dechang and the others, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Although Tan Lan had not paid him any attention just now, he understood that, regardless, she would be on his side.

    Xiao Yifei cast a pitying nce at the three opposite him.

    After that.

    Tan Lan stared fixedly at Chu Dechang, and several secondster, a faint voice emerged from her lips.

    "Get out."

    The moment this brief yet forceful and attitude-filled word rang out, the scene suddenly fell silent.

    Chu Dechang heard Tan Lan¡¯s words clearly. At first, he didn¡¯t grasp the true meaning of her word and actually nodded in agreement, saying to Tan Lan, "Principal Tan, you¡¯re absolutely right. For such a person, we should indeed have him kicked out quickly! Staying in the school, he¡¯s bound to be trouble sooner orter!"

    Chu Dechang turned his head and said venomously to Xiao Yifei, "Did you hear that, you little brat? Principal Tan is telling you to get lost! Scram at once!"

    Tang Weixing and Mao Yan, including Xiao Yifei, looked at Chu Dechang with an odd expression after hearing his words.

    Chu Dechang was taken aback. Why were Xiao Yifei and the others looking at him so strangely? He turned his head to look at Zhang Changlong and found that Zhang Changlong was also looking at him with aplex expression. Chu Dechang¡¯s heart pounded with rm, filled with a bad premonition amidst his confusion.

    He turned his head and looked at Tan Lan again, only to find that this time she wasn¡¯t even looking at him.

    "Director Chu, Principal Tan didn¡¯t mean Teacher Xiao. She was talking about you," Mao Yan said, looking at Chu Dechang with sympathetic eyes, somewhat unwillingly.

    Chu Dechang was filled with surprise. He turned to look at Tan Lan, not understanding what was going on. How could Tan Lan suddenly speak about him like this, when just moments ago everything seemed to be going so well?

    "Principal Tan, what... what is going on here?"

    Chu Dechang looked at Tan Lan in disbelief, somewhat at a loss. The authority Tan Lan had established in the school made Chu Dechang panic in the face of this situation, especially since the words that Tan Lan had told him to "get out" came from Mao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    Hearing Chu Dechang¡¯s words this time, Tan Lan turned her head, her clear eyes staring intently at him, yet she remained silent.

    "President Tan! why do you want me to leave? If I leave, how can we deal with the situation today? Besides, if I go today, I¡¯ll have toe back in a few days for our school¡¯s internship, which is a bit too troublesome, isn¡¯t it?"

    Chu Dechang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Tan Lan. This made no sense¡ªwhy was Tan Lan treating him like this? Chu Dechang simply couldn¡¯t fathom what was unfolding before him.

    Zhang Changlong stood behind Chu Dechang. After the incident just unfolded, he was instantly rmed and on guard, sensing that the situation was not as simple as it appeared.

    "When I said ¡¯get out¡¯, I didn¡¯t mean for you to go back, but for you to pack your things and go to the human resources department toplete your resignation procedures."

    Tan Lan said softly to Chu Dechang, her tone calm yet disying an infinite presence.

    Directly telling you to get lost without giving a reason, and with no intention of exining why the decision was made.

    Chu Dechang was stunned; he stared nkly at Tan Lan. What exactly was happening? What had he done? It was just a few words of reprimand to Xiao Yifei, and now he was being told by Tan Lan to get lost. Tan Lan¡¯s response had made it impossible for Chu Dechang to believe.

    "President Tan! Why? Why should I be dismissed? Even if you make this decision, shouldn¡¯t you at least give me a reason?"

    Chu Dechang knew very well the kind of person Tan Lan was, aware that once she made a decision, it wouldn¡¯t change. But still, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, couldn¡¯t understand why Tan Lan was doing this, and so he yelled out to her in near despair.

    Unexpectedly, when Tan Lan heard Chu Dechang¡¯s outburst, shepletely ignored him, indifferently turned away, and this time, she looked toward Zhang Changlong.

    "Quite the spectacle."

    Seeing Tan Lan¡¯s queen-like demeanor, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but admire her. This woman¡¯s aura was simply too powerful. But then again, if Tan Lan¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t strong, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to push Xiao Yifei back.

    Chu Dechang realized that Tan Lan was ignoring himpletely. He wanted to make a scene, but just as he was about to do so, he suddenly saw Tan Lan turn her head and look at him indifferently. That one nce deted Chu Dechang immediately.

    However, Chu Dechang, who waspletely subdued by Tan Lan¡¯s aura, didn¡¯t leave. Though he didn¡¯t dare to confront Tan Lan face-to-face, his heart was filled with defiance and resentment. He stared gloomily at Tan Lan, thinking that if she didn¡¯t offer a satisfactory exnation today and simply dismissed him¡ªa staff member at Yanjing Medical University for nearly a decade¡ªit wouldn¡¯t end well. He would have to cause a scene!

    And Zhang Changlong, who saw how easily Tan Lan suppressed Chu Dechang to the point of silence, became even more cautious toward this woman, who although rarely spoke, had now demonstrated a daunting aura. He nced at Mao Yan, who was quietly standing aside, and reevaluated Tan Lan with newfound respect.

    However, at this moment, Zhang Changlong was filled with confusion. What exactly did Tan Lan want to do? With such a clear stance, did she not worry at all about the possibility that Yanjing Medical University might not find a hospital partnership for internships?

    Zhang Changlong watched Tan Lan as she slowly walked toward him, his mind filled with unanswered questions.

    "President Tan, what do you mean? Are you really going to condone Xiao Yi¡¯s reckless behavior from your school? Can such an attitude really win people over?"

    Zhang Changlong squinted at Tan Lan with discontent, "If this is how it is, we might need to reconsider the partnership intention between our two institutions. After all, our Xin¡¯an Hospital, in preparation to upgrade to a first-ss hospital, is about to undergo inspections from higher authorities. We might not have much time to provide internship opportunities for the students!"

    Zhang Changlong stared intently at Tan Lan. Although she was very beautiful, this did not affect Zhang Changlong¡¯s judgment. The words he had just spoken were indeed threats aimed at Tan Lan.

    "Unless President Tan can offer us terms that we can ept regarding Xiao Yi¡¯s issue, otherwise..."

    He squinted at Tan Lan, feeling that his words should have been sufficient to warn her.

    Tan Lan tilted her head and nced at Zhang Changlong, then turned to look at Shen Liguo.

 Chapter 392 Utter Despair

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 392 Utter Despair</h4><h4></h4>

    "I remember you once had apetition with Xiao Yifei, right?"

    Tan Lan once again ignored Zhang Changlong, speaking to Shen Liguo with indifference.

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He watched as a sh of anger passed over Tan Lan¡¯s face. One act of disregard was fine, but to be repeatedly ignored by Tan Lan made him furious; yet Zhang Changlong did not respond further, instead folding his arms and coldly observing Tan Lan, curious about what game she was ultimately ying!

    Hearing Tan Lan¡¯s somewhat low voice, Shen Liguo was instantly shocked. In their minds, after Tan Lan¡¯s arrival, she would certainly teach Xiao Yifei a lesson, but contrary to expectations, the situation had turnedpletely on its head!

    "President Tan, we did have apetition..."

    When Tan Lan said those words, Shen Liguo felt he had to respond.

    "Hmm, and the oue of thatpetition?"

    Tan Lan nodded, showing no desire to say anything more than necessary.

    "Wepeted on overall performance. Although his exam results were higher than mine, when you add the internship performance, I definitely scored higher. President Tan, you have to see, Xiao Yifei has some nerve! He dared to forge an internship report from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! Their internship scores must be zero, President Tan, you must take this issue seriously!"

    Shen Liguo said indignantly to Tan Lan.

    Tan Lan nced at the report in Shen Liguo¡¯s hand, "If we go by the scores on this report, who would win or lose between you two?"

    "President Tan! I already told you, it¡¯s fake! It¡¯s that little bastard Xiao Yifei who cheated!"

    Shen Liguo said to Tan Lan with a look of grievance, wondering why she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying!

    "Just tell me the result, ording to the scores on this report, who wins and who loses!"

    "If we¡¯re going by this fake report, then I would definitely lose! After all, the scores are so falsely high, it¡¯s ridiculous!"

    Shen Liguo said to Tan Lan, clearly frustrated.

    "Alright, then you can get lost as well."

    Tan Lan nodded, her expression indifferent and carefree.

    Shen Liguo was immediately stunned, his expression even more dramatic than Chu Dechang¡¯s had been. He wasn¡¯t without connections; his brother-inw was Zhang Changlong, the director of Xin¡¯an Hospital! Was Tan Lan really ready to burn bridges?

    When Chu Dechang heard Tan Lan¡¯s words, he let out a cold snort and said with a chill in his tone, "President Tan, you really carry quite the authority. We old employees are nothing but people you can dismiss with a single word, making us ¡¯get lost¡¯ as you please!"

    Upon hearing Chu Dechang¡¯s sarcastic words, Tan Lan turned her head to nce at him. Then, either because she took some understanding from Chu Dechang¡¯s words or for some other reason, she turned back to Shen Liguo and said something.

    "I¡¯ve also heard about yourpetition with Xiao Yifei. Since you lost, and although Xiao Yifei hasn¡¯t said anything or decided how to deal with you yet, I feel I cannot pretend to have seen nothing. Hence I must do what I can, and there¡¯s not much I can do but tell you to get lost."

    It was the first time Tan Lan had spoken such a lengthy statement in front of all these people. However, the content was something Shen Liguo could notprehend.

    "President Tan! Didn¡¯t you hear me? That worthless internship report Xiao Yifei has is fake! It¡¯s fake!"

    Shen Liguo yelled at Tan Lan.

    "It¡¯s enough, Liguo. Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? It¡¯s clear that Tan Lan is shielding Xiao Yifei."

    Zhang Changlong squinted his eyes, his gaze toward Tan Lan cold: "Since the president acts this way, I¡¯m afraid we at Xin¡¯an Hospital no longer have the privilege to continue our cooperation with Yanjing Medical University! We are unworthy!"

    "I hope, President Tan, that you can avoid dying your students, and find a better hospital for cooperation!"

    Zhang Changlong sneered ominously, his voice filled with malice, because he knew that therge-scale internships at Yanjing Medical University were about to begin.

    Originally, Zhang Changlong had other ns, after all, if the two institutions could still achieve cooperation for the internships, he could, like Chu Dechang, skim some money, but the current situation finally made Zhang Changlong make a decision, and his Xin¡¯an Hospital was about to be upgraded to a top-tier hospital. By then, he hoped that Tan Lan wouldn¡¯te begging to him, crying and wailing.

    "Idiot."

    Hearing Zhang Changlong, who sounded like a frog in a well, continuously threatening Tan Lan with Xin¡¯an Hospital, which he fancied as his trump card, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said in a low voice filled with disdain.

    Now Yanjing Medical University already had Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital as a partner, a unit several hundred times better than Xin¡¯an Hospital. Who would want to put up with Zhang Changlong¡¯s arrogance? In Tang Weixing¡¯s eyes, Zhang Changlong¡¯s behaviour was no different from that of an idiot.

    "What did you say!"

    When Zhang Changlong heard Tang Weixing¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he looked at Tang Weixing with a cold re.

    As Zhang Changlong¡¯s ominous gaze turned toward Tang Weixing, Tan Lan, who had originally turned her back to walk towards Xiao Yifei, now turned around instead.

    She tilted her head and said indifferently to Zhang Changlong, "And you, get lost quickly!"

    Zhang Changlong instantly squinted his eyes, hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words loud and clear. Zhang Changlong¡¯s gaze turned icy as he looked directly at Tan Lan!

    At this time, Shen Liguo was still filled with anger due to Tan Lan saying that Xiao Yifei had beaten him in a contest, his eyes simrly sinister.

    Mao Yan, seeing the scene before him, knew that if he didn¡¯t step forward to say something, the situation would only get worse.

    "Professor Shen, you shouldn¡¯t take this matter too seriously. If you lost, you lost. There¡¯s nothing to argue about."

    Mao Yan shook his head, opting not to deal with the situation between Zhang Changlong and Tan Lan first, but he said to Shen Liguo: "This report, it¡¯s genuinely issued by Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Because Teacher Xiao Yifei led the remaining students from the Clinical Medical College to intern at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, I saw it with my own eyes, and all the leaders of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital came out to greet them!"

    Mao Yan¡¯s sudden words caused a momentary silence on the scene!

    Shen Liguo stood frozen in ce. He turned his head to look steadily at Mao Yan, disbelief filling his eyes. However, since Mao Yan had spoken these words, they couldn¡¯t be false. Shen Liguo slowly turned his head, looking at Xiao Yifei with shock. How could this be possible! How could Xiao Yifei have such ability!

    Zhang Changlong, who had always seemed as if everything was under control, showed a sudden expression of astonishment on his face. He had never expected this oue, and the news caught him off guard, causing Zhang Changlong to suddenly turn his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, the mysterious aura surrounding the young Xiao Yifei caused Zhang Changlong to squint his eyes instantly.

    "Mao... Dean Mao, are you not fooling us!"

    Chu Dechang asked, shivering. He was so scared by this news he didn¡¯t know what to do!

    "Ah, Director Chu, could I possibly lie to people? Just look at your attitude towards President Tan just now. I really don¡¯t know what made you think you had any confidence, daring to speak to President Tan like that. Don¡¯t you realize who President Tan is? Do you truly believe she doesn¡¯t know about your little dealings with Xin¡¯an Hospital? She just couldn¡¯t be bothered to say it!"

    Mao Yan sighed, shaking his head with a look of regret toward Chu Dechang: "Chu Dechang, oh Chu Dechang, I¡¯m afraid you really need to pray for good fortune now!"

    After hearing these words, Chu Dechang¡¯s legs gave way, and he copsed to the ground, his face ashen.

    Mao Yan shook his head again looking at Chu Dechang¡¯s state.

    "And as for you, Shen Liguo... I really don¡¯t know what to say!"

    Mao Yan shook his head: "I think even if I wanted to help you, I couldn¡¯t. Listen to President Tan¡¯s decision. Since President Tan has already made up her mind, you should pack your things and prepare to leave."

 Chapter 393: Pride Vanishes

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Pride Vanishes</h4><h4></h4>

    Shen Liguo¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened with anger. He wanted to say something to Mao Yan but hesitated for a long time without uttering a word, eventually turning his head to look at Zhang Changlong instead.

    Ever since Zhang Changlong heard Mao Yan¡¯s words, he had stopped paying attention to Tang Weixing and Tan Lan. His eyes were locked steadfastly on Xiao Yifei. If what Mao Yan said was true, then the situation at hand might need to be reassessed.

    Zhang Changlong, an insider, naturally knew what kind of behemoth Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital was; such an institution naturally wouldn¡¯t care for petty cash and wouldn¡¯t choose to coborate with Yanjing Medical University over interests alone.

    So, if everything Mao Yan had said was orchestrated by Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei¡¯s background must be terrifyingly powerful! Zhang Changlong realized he had misjudged the situation. And theposed Xiao Yifei was giving Zhang Changlong an ominous premonition!

    Zhang Changlong turned his head and looked at Shen Liguo with hatred. All of this was Shen Liguo¡¯s doing!

    Zhang Changlong, who had suddenly grasped the whole picture, was filled with shock. He then suddenly showed a faint smile and said to Tan Lan, "Principal Tan, since you¡¯ve found a new hospital for internships, and such a good one as Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital at that, our Xin¡¯an Hospital doesn¡¯t have anything to do with it anymore. Our contract can be terminated."

    Zhang Changlong no longer had the condescending demeanor from before. He first looked at Xiao Yifei with a friendly gaze, then smilingly said to Tan Lan, "Well then, Principal Tan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave. Regardless of everything, we¡¯ve worked together before, and I wish you all the best in the future."

    After realizing Xiao Yifei was the one behind the coboration, Zhang Changlong¡¯s attitude toward him changed instantly. Smiling at Xiao Yifei, he said, "Teacher Xiao is truly aplished at such a young age! I am sincerely embarrassed by my ownck of foresight."

    After respectfully uttering this sentence, Zhang Changlong nodded towards Xiao Yifei with a smile, his previous arrogance nowhere to be seen.

    "Brother-inw! This..."

    Although Shen Liguo was astonished by everything that had happened, he still found it difficult to ept Zhang Changlong¡¯s sudden change of attitude towards Xiao Yifei, which he found rather uneptable. Therefore, Shen Liguo¡¯s tone held a hint of dissatisfaction when he spoke to Zhang Changlong.

    Who could have known, upon hearing Shen Liguo¡¯s words, Zhang Changlong suddenly turned around, ring fiercely at Shen Liguo. The murderous look in his eyes made Shen Liguo instinctively shrink his neck. He was used to misbehaving with his brother-inw¡¯s backing, but now, being red at viciously by Zhang Changlong, he couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    "Principal Tan, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll also take my leave. Regarding the matter with Liguo, since you, Principal Tan, have decided to dismiss him, we certainly won¡¯t say anything further."

    When Zhang Changlong didn¡¯t receive a response from Tan Lan, he took the initiative to speak to him, "I¡¯ll take Liguo to sort out the formalities in a moment, don¡¯t worry Principal Tan, we definitely won¡¯t trouble you."

    However, Shen Liguo was extremely shocked upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words. He was filled with surprise and was very unwilling to ept the situation. He had beenfortably teaching at the Clinical Medical College, acting arrogantly wherever he went. And now Zhang Changlong seemed to agree to his dismissal with just a few words. If he really lost his job, what would he do in the future!

    "Brother-inw!"

    Shen Liguo, who had always been bullying others by relying on his connection, turned his head to look at Zhang Changlong in the face of this sudden change. Zhang Changlong had not spoken like this before. He had solemnly promised to teach Xiao Yifei a lesson. Yet now, everything had turned out this way.

    Zhang Changlong saw Shen Liguo¡¯s reluctant eyes and felt a sudden surge of anger. All the current problems stemmed from Shen Liguo. Not to mention anything else, after terminating the internship contract with Yanjing Medical University, Shen Liguo wouldn¡¯t have any good days left!

    Moreover, since Tan Lan had already bluntly stated the situation, it was obviously better to leave sooner rather thanter. How could Shen Liguo be so witless!

    In the current circumstance, Zhang Changlong only wanted to leave as soon as possible. Remaining there, seeing Xiao Yifei who hadn¡¯t spoken but was radiating an air of mystery, filled Zhang Changlong with worry.

    "Shut up! If I tell you to scram, you scram; what¡¯s with all the talk!"

    Zhang Changlong turned his head and reprimanded Shen Liguo, then smiled warmly at Xiao Yifei and said to Tan Lan, "President Tan, since everything is clear now, I¡¯ll take my leave!"

    After finishing his words, he did not pay any attention to Chu Dechang, who waspletely despondent, and turned to leave. Although he was somewhat worried that the situation was turning increasingly unfavorable, Zhang Changlong still had reservations due to his status as the director of Xin¡¯an Hospital. Even though Xin¡¯an Hospital paled inparison to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Zhang Changlong believed that he could leave without anyone stopping him. Furthermore, he thought that once he was gone, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him!

    Just as Zhang Changlong, followed by a resentful Shen Liguo, was about to leave, a voice suddenly interrupted Zhang Changlong¡¯s departure.

    "Did I say you could leave?"

    Finally, Xiao Yifei, who had not made a move until then, finally stepped forward, looking indifferently at Zhang Changlong, who was preparing to go.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden action caused the scene to fall silent for a moment, and both Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo stopped in their tracks. Chu Dechang lifted his head, his eyes filled with surprise as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    At that time, Tan Lan also turned around, her clear eyes staring straight at Xiao Yifei. Although she had had some superficial exchanges with Xiao Yifei, to be honest, she did not understand him very well. So, she did not know what Xiao Yifei intended to do by stepping forward at this time.

    Only Tang Weixing, who understood Xiao Yifei quite well, knew the significance of Xiao Yifei stepping out at thest moment; it was time to settle ounts! He couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo with sympathy in his eyes and let out a soft sigh.

    Although Xiao Yifei appeared indifferent, with a dethatched look in his eyes, his heart was not so calm. He was annoyed that Tan Lan had been too dominant before, stealing all the spotlight.

    "How can this be!"

    While Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were on Zhang Changlong, his mind was already flooded with frustration. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yifei was consumed by machismo, but ording to his personality, he wasn¡¯t the type to y second fiddle. Not to mention that Xiao Yifei indeed had his own n for dealing with the issue, but he also couldn¡¯t let Tan Lan stand up for him¡ªthat would be too embarrassing!

    So, Xiao Yifei decided that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Tan Lan hog all the limelight. Additionally, Xiao Yifei also had no intention of letting Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo off the hook; after all, these two had been targeting him for more than just a day or two!

    "Professor Xiao, what¡¯s the matter? Is there something that hasn¡¯t been settled yet?"

    Zhang Changlong turned around and said to Xiao Yifei with a smile. Don¡¯t be fooled by how disdainful and insulting Zhang Changlong had been towards Xiao Yifei just a moment ago, calling him ¡¯little bunny.¡¯ Now that he understood some of Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, he changed his face faster than anyone else.

    And now, when Zhang Changlong looked at Xiao Yifei, his attitude was filled with friendliness, and his old face bore a friendly smile.

    "Although President Tan told you to scram, I didn¡¯t say you could leave, did I?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong and said lightly.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed because he sensed that the implication in Xiao Yifei¡¯s speech was far from friendly.

 Chapter 394 Time to Settle Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Time to Settle ounts</h4><h4></h4>

    "Haha, Teacher Xiao, go ahead and speak if you have something to say."

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes shed a cold light as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a faint smile.

    "It¡¯s not a big issue, I just wanted to suggest that we should settle our previous ount, should we not?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong as he spoke in a calm voice.

    Caught off guard by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Changlong suddenly froze before lifting his head and looking at Xiao Yifei in surprise, "Settle ounts? Hahaha, Teacher Xiao, you must be joking, what ounts do we have to settle?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, lowered his gaze to pinch his own fingers, and responded in a muffled voice, "Just now, it seems like you didn¡¯t say that, Director Zhang. You appeared ready to assign me, your face full of mockery and ridicule towards us, I saw it very clearly. Howe you¡¯ve suddenly changed your demeanor?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s unadorned and direct words caused the smile on Zhang Changlong¡¯s face to instantly freeze, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Xiao Yifei, feeling an ominous aura.

    Then Xiao Yifei lifted his head and spoke lightly, "Also, regarding the matter of mypetition with Teacher Shen Liguo, have we not dealt with the situation of his loss yet?"

    Zhang Changlong frowned and spoke in a displeased tone, "Teacher Xiao, didn¡¯t Principal Tan already say that she¡¯s made Shen Liguo resign? Isn¡¯t that enough?"

    "Whether it¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t know. I only know that I am me, and Principal Tan Lan is Principal Tan Lan. Her punishment is her affair, while the manner of handling things on my end, it seems, has not been mentioned, has it?"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and looked at Zhang Changlong with a light chuckle.

    Zhang Changlong narrowed his eyes and spoke to Xiao Yifei in a dark tone, "Teacher Xiao, heroes emerge from the young, and I truly admire you. But there¡¯s a saying, maybe you know it, ¡¯Spare the rod and spoil the child!¡¯ You shouldn¡¯t push too far!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed gently, looking very rxed as he faced Zhang Changlong.

    "Director Zhang, you might be misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t say my conditions were harsh, just look at you. Can¡¯t we talk about everything? Why is it that as soon as I mention this, you be so serious? My condition is very easy to meet, Director Zhang, don¡¯t be nervous!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong with a beaming smile, his expression very rxed.

    Zhang Changlong, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, was taken aback. Could it be that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t actually have any other intentions and simply sought to exploit the situation to extort some benefits? If that were the case, he could ept it. After all, if conceding some ground could resolve the current situation, Zhang Changlong was willing to do so.

    As he looked at the smiling Xiao Yifei, contempt filled his heart. The worst-case scenario would be finding a way to get back at himter!

    "Fine then, let¡¯s hear it. What condition do you want to propose? Let¡¯s see if I can satisfy you."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s petty behavior, the tone was no longer as respectful as before and carried a hint of disdain.

    Tan Lan, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, turned her head to look at him, her heart filled with confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yifei was up to.

    "As for my condition, it¡¯s very simple!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong with a cheerful smile, yet his eyes were cold and devoid of any emotion, "All I want is for you to roll down from your position as the director of Xin¡¯an Hospital, and then I¡¯ll be satisfied!"

    "Tell me, isn¡¯t my condition very easy to meet?"

    After finishing his sentence, Xiao Yifei smiled and spread his hands towards Zhang Changlong.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Zhang Changlong felt as if there was a problem with his ears as he stared into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes filled with absurdity, as if looking at a fool, "Professor Xiao, did you speak incorrectly? Are you sure you are serious about that statement?"

    Zhang Changlong couldn¡¯tprehend why Xiao Yifei would say such a thing; it was utterly ridiculous!

    "Yes, I am serious about it."

    Xiao Yifei nodded earnestly and said, "I didn¡¯t make a mistake, I can let go of Shen Liguo¡¯s issue, as long as you roll down from your position as the president of Xin¡¯an Hospital, then we can talk. You think you are so incredible just because you hold the position of president of Xin¡¯an Hospital, don¡¯t you?"

    Finally, after hearing Xiao Yifei seriously finish his statement, Zhang Changlong realized that he hadn¡¯t misheard, but his look toward Xiao Yifei became even more filled with ridicule.

    "Professor Xiao, do you really want to push me to the brink? Don¡¯t you think this condition is too harsh?"

    Zhang Changlong suddenly showed a face full of panic in his response to Xiao Yifei, but then he startedughing uproariously, bending over forwards and backwards, "I¡¯m scared to death! So frightening! Are you going to kill me if I don¡¯t do as you say?"

    "You little rascal, you really dare to say anything!"

    Zhang Changlong narrowed his eyes and his voice, directed at Xiao Yifei, was exceptionally cold, "Should I say you are too ignorant to appreciate kindness or that you are seeking your own death? How dare you speak such words, do you really think you are that important?"

    Seeing Zhang Changlong¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei shrugged nonchntly and said, "Director Zhang, seeing your response, I know, you are unwilling, right?"

    At that moment, Zhang Changlong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain, thenpletely ignored Xiao Yifei, answering the phone right in front of him.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, still smiling, stood aside waiting for Zhang Changlong to hang up the call.

    It was unclear what message was conveyed to Zhang Changlong over the phone, one could only see that after receiving the call, the expression on his face suddenly became very lively, filled with joy. He nodded repeatedly with a delighted smile on his face. After the person on the other end hung up, Zhang Changlong excitedly put away his phone.

    After putting away his phone, he turned his head and saw Xiao Yifei looking at him calmly and with a smile, as if waiting for him to respond to what Xiao Yifei had just said. Zhang Changlong gave Xiao Yifei a mocking nce and then said, "You little punk, do you know what that call was about? My efforts have not been in vain, it has now been internally confirmed, Xin¡¯an Hospital will soon be a First Level hospital, and I will soon be the president of a First Level hospital."

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s face finally showed a wildly arrogant demeanor, feeling that there was no need for him to hide any longer, "I¡¯m telling you this news now, but you, what do you count for!"

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s words, Shen Liguo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but reflect a look of delight, with Zhang Changlong achieving this, it was certain he would ride the tide to sess!

    "Oh."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong, nodded slightly, and said indifferently, "First Level hospital, is it?"

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei reached out and took his cell phone, dialing a phone number.

    Zhang Changlong saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s action and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "You little rascal, making a call? Who are you calling, and what do you think you can do? I¡¯m standing right here today; how can you possibly affect me?"

    Zhang Changlong crossed his arms, his gaze icy as he looked at Xiao Yifei, arrogantly thinking he was invincible.

    Behind him, Shen Liguo showed a look of admiration for Zhang Changlong; the news he had just heard was certainly earth-shattering. Then, Shen Liguo¡¯s gaze shifted toward Xiao Yifei with malicious contempt, mocking him with augh.

    At this time, Tang Weixing and Mao Yan, after hearing Zhang Changlong¡¯s news, both had a serious look in their eyes. Although they were both Third Level hospitals, there was a world of difference between a First Level and a Second Level hospital. If what Zhang Changlong had just said was true, then this move of his could really be considered as soaring to the heavens!

 Chapter 395 Shatter Your Pride

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Shatter Your Pride</h4><h4></h4>

    Tan Lan stood behind everyone, her pure eyes devoid of any other expression. In fact, given the Tan Family¡¯s strength, everything in front of her could be dismissed without a second thought. She was simply toozy to deal with it. However, at this moment, Tan Lan was still curious about how Xiao Yifei would handle the situation at hand.

    "A woman reversing roles on the bed is one thing, but now, how can she allow someone else to overshadow her in this matter!"

    When Xiao Yifei took out his phone, he was still pondering this question.

    Xiao Yifei unlocked his phone and at the very bottom of his contacts list, he found a number he had scarcely ever called before, and then dialed it out.

    Zhang Changlong watched Xiao Yifei with disdain in his eyes, eager to see what trick Xiao Yifei could possibly pull off.

    "Hello, Director Lou speaking?"

    After the call connected, Xiao Yifei greeted the person on the line. The response from the other end was extremely enthusiastic. The speaker expressed surprise and delight that Xiao Yifei would call him, seemingly unable to believe Xiao Yifei had actually phoned him.

    Indeed, Lou Nanfu had initially respected Xiao Yifei due to some matters, andter on, after hearing about Xiao Yifei being Zhang Ming¡¯s lifesaver, Lou Nanfu¡¯s reverence only grew. Thus, regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s call, Lou Nanfu was extremely anxious, unsure of what Xiao Yifei might need to resolve.

    "Director Lou, are you familiar with Xin¡¯an Hospital? Howe I heard they are about to be upgraded from a Level B to a Level A hospital? Such a serious issue should not be decided so hastily! I think this matter might not be quite appropriate?"

    Xiao Yifei did not beat around the bush and directly addressed the matter to Lou Nanfu, who was also a very clever individual. Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he immediately made his stance clear.

    "Dr. Xiao, you are right. However, in my records, Xin¡¯an Hospital is still a Level B hospital; there has been no change. You must have received false information! Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I definitely won¡¯t let this kind of situation happen!"

    Lou Nanfu thumped his chest confidently over the phone. As the Director of the Health Bureau of Yanjing City, he certainly had this authority.

    Xiao Yifeiughed and hung up the phone. Then he lifted his head to look at Zhang Changlong, whoseplexion had be somewhat unusual. Xiao Yifei had clearly heard the call, and the Director Lou whom Xiao Yifei had mentioned was presumably none other than Yanjing City Health Bureau¡¯s Lou Nanfu. But could Xiao Yifei have the clout to reach out to Lou Nanfu andmand him with such casualness? Zhang Changlong didn¡¯t believe it.

    However, the impact of this news still made his expression turn sour.

    "You little bastard, who are you trying to scare?"

    Zhang Changlong spat on the ground and disbelievingly said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Whether I¡¯m scaring you or not, you¡¯ll find out soon enough."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Zhang Changlong and then said, "But the matter is certainly not over."

    Just as Zhang Changlong looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s grinning face, feeling a surge of nameless anger and not wanting to have any more interaction with Xiao Yifei, his phone suddenly rang again.

    Zhang Changlong narrowed his eyes to answer the call. His face, previously rxed with a smile, suddenly froze, and following that, he began to roar at the person on the other end of the line in utter disbelief.

    "How is that possible! You must be lying to me, how can something like this be canceled so frivolously!"

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s face contorted with rage as he shouted into the phone, but the person on the other end, whether because of Zhang Changlong¡¯s attitude or because someone else reminded them, did not engage in further conversation with Zhang Changlong. After delivering the message, they simply hung up.

    The selection had failed, just moments ago on the phone the person had assured Zhang Changlong that Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯s promotion to a first-ss hospital was a done deal, without any issues! Less than five minutester, right after Xiao Yifei had finished his call, there was new information, and this news suddenly made Zhang Changlong feel as though he had been struck by a thunderbolt on a clear day.

    That person said there was ast-minute change, and the evaluation for the promotion to a first-ss hospital could not be passed. How could Zhang Changlong ept this? As he was roaring and about to say something, the person on the other end of the line indifferently hung up the phone. Just before hanging up, Zhang Changlong thought he heard the person on the other end say lightly,

    "You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!"

    Zhang Changlong suddenly looked up at Xiao Yifei, the terror in his eyes as if he had seen a demon. But then, Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes became fiercely venomous! Full of deep malice, he looked at Xiao Yifei as if he wanted to swallow him whole.

    One must realize, not only did the failure of the evaluation for the hospital to be first-ss mean the money he had spent was wasted, but it also shattered Zhang Changlong¡¯s dreams of instant sess. How could Zhang Changlong ept that!

    The people beside him saw such a reaction from Zhang Changlong and were startled, understanding where the change had urred. They looked at Xiao Yifei with astonished eyes, filled with fear! It turned out Xiao Yifei really had such power.

    Zhang Changlong stared intently at Xiao Yifei.

    But the matter was far from over, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t forget how Shen Liguo and Zhang Changlong had treated him just now, and Xiao Yifei knew that he must eradicate his enemiespletely!

    Xiao Yifei ignored Zhang Changlong¡¯s gaze. He raised his head, smiled gently at Zhang Changlong, and took out his phone again to dial a number.

    Zhang Changlong, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, was suddenly rmed. He was afraid of what Xiao Yifei¡¯s next actions would bring him, but after much thought, Zhang Changlong couldn¡¯t think of anything that could be more despairing than what had just urred.

    "Hello, Brother Zhang, haha, I¡¯ve got something I want to tell you."

    As the call connected, Xiao Yifei spoke to Zhang Ming on the other end of the line with a hint of a smile, without the need for any formalities with Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Changlong squinted his eyes, fixed on Xiao Yifei, his hatred surging. If he could, he wished he could y Xiao Yifei alive and pull out his tendons! The consequences of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions just now would prevent Zhang Changlong from turning things around for a long time.

    His eyes filled with malevolence, though the earlier phone call proved Xiao Yifei indeed had a powerful background, it did not quell the venomous hatred in Zhang Changlong¡¯s heart. He had now resolved that if he couldn¡¯t be the director of the first-ss hospital, even if it cost him dearly, he would get his revenge on Xiao Yifei, making him regret it for life!

    Zhang Changlong red intently at Xiao Yifei.

    Yet Xiao Yifei ignored Zhang Changlong¡¯s re, smiling as he spoke to Zhang Ming.

    "Brother Zhang, do you know the name of Xin¡¯an Hospital¡¯s director? It¡¯s Zhang Changlong."

    When Zhang Changlong heard this, a cold light flickered in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know who Xiao Yifei was calling or who this Brother Zhang was, but the oue had already been the worst possible for him.

    He didn¡¯t know the purpose of this phone call, but besides the hatred for Xiao Yifei, Zhang Changlong had no bit of worry left¡ªfor, as he knew, there was no one named Zhang in the top ranks of the health department.

    Now that the worst had already happened, he, Zhang Changlong, who had nothing left to lose, did not fear those who still had their shoes on. The situation could not get any worse!

    Zhang Changlong couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the phone said to Xiao Yifei, but he could only see Xiao Yifei¡¯s smiling face as he spoke calmly into the phone, yet the content of the conversation made him feel a sudden chill in his

 Chapter 396 Everything is Over

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Everything is Over</h4><h4></h4>

    "Brother Zhang, can I get rid of him for you?"

    Xiao Yifei stood there with ease, his tone light and filled withughter, his expression indifferent, but when his words reached the ears of others, it sent shock waves through their hearts!

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a sh of light passed through Tan Lan¡¯s eyes. She had heard from Tan Yunjing about Xiao Yifei¡¯s close rtionship with Jiang Mingquan; however, who this ¡¯Brother Zhang¡¯ that Xiao Yifei addressed was something Tan Lan really didn¡¯t know.

    She watched Xiao Yifei purse his lips and smile, realizing that there were things about him they didn¡¯t know, and that Xiao Yifei was not as simple as he seemed. But of course, after all, he was ¡¯that person¡¯; how could Xiao Yifei possibly be simple!

    With the strength and heritage of the Tan Family in in sight, coupled with Tan Lan¡¯s personal understanding of Xiao Yifei, she didn¡¯t find this matter too astonishing. After all, the Tan Family was capable of doing the same, though not as overbearingly as Xiao Yifei.

    However, the other teachers did not share this attitude. Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words to the person on the phone, their first reaction was to wonder if Xiao Yifei was joking. This was followed by the thought that perhaps Xiao Yifei was biting off more than he could chew.

    To have a ranking list that had not yet been confirmed and merely say that it was to obstruct a Third-ss B hospital from upgrading to Third-ss A¡ªthat could easily be squashed with some excuses, since the list had not been announced. But what did Xiao Yifei just say? He directly told the person on the line that he wanted to take down Zhang Changlong.

    This was a bit too exaggerated!

    Mao Yan and Tang Weixing stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, unsure what he was thinking when he uttered that sentence. In any case, they both found it hard to believe; after all, this was the director of a Third-ss B hospital!

    Shen Liguo stood behind Zhang Changlong, his eyes flickering as he regarded Xiao Yifei, wondering what was on his mind.

    Zhang Changlong, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes at Xiao Yifei, a cold smile barely hiding the sarcasm on his lips. He had thought Xiao Yifei¡¯s call was about something else, but now, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he let out augh of derision.

    Even though his hope of bing a Third-ss A hospital had been dashed, Zhang Changlong¡¯s nearly ten years as the head of Xin¡¯an Hospital had not been in vain. Or rather, no matter who it was, reaching Zhang Changlong¡¯s position meant intricate webs of benefits. Could Xiao Yifei really take him down with just a few flippant words? What a joke!

    "Hmph, such a naive little brat."

    Zhang Changlong let out a cold chuckle.

    Indeed, the response from the other end of the call and Xiao Yifei¡¯s subsequent reaction confirmed this message.

    "Some difficulties, is that it?"

    Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brows and said to Zhang Ming on the other end of the call, "Yes, it¡¯s me who wants to take him down."

    Zhang Changlong, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly.

    "How long approximately? Brother Zhang, give me a timeline."

    Xiao Yifei received an answer and said to the phone indifferently, "Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for Brother Zhang¡¯s response!"

    After hanging up the call, Xiao Yifei looked up to find Zhang Changlong staring at him with malevolent eyes glittering.

    "Little bastard, what now! You found a way?"

    Zhang Changlong spoke ominously, "Still want to take me down, do you? You really think you¡¯re the king of heaven!"

    Zhang Changlong believed that the reply from the person on the phone was just to buy time and that they wouldn¡¯t really give Xiao Yifei any kind of solution.

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head to look at Zhang Changlong and calmly said, "Did I say I have no means? "

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Changlongughed coldly, "Little bastard, why are you still putting on an act? Isn¡¯t your current situation all thanks to what your parents gave you? You really think you have what it takes?"

    "Nonsense!"

    Zhang Changlong looked at Xiao Yifei and said coldly, "You really think at your age you can achieve anything? Without your parents, you¡¯d be nothing!"

    Seeing such a young Xiao Yifeimanding such resources, Zhang Changlong naturally assumed all of it was due to the capabilities bestowed upon him by his parents. Nevertheless, Zhang Changlong still didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could do anything to him.

    "You know, I¡¯ve grown up without relying on my parents for anything, except for an ident when I was little."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s family was poor, and his parents couldn¡¯t offer him much help. He looked at Zhang Changlong, waved his hand dismissively, and said, "Forget it, there¡¯s no point exining further. You wouldn¡¯t believe me anyway."

    "Five minutes."

    Xiao Yifei held up his palm to Zhang Changlong, "Just wait five minutes, and you¡¯ll see the oue for yourself."

    Zhang Changlong, at first stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, soon burst intoughter, finding Xiao Yifei¡¯s attempt at seriousness amusing.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your five minutes. But if nothing happens after five minutes, not only will you have to take back what you said about blocking Xin¡¯an Hospital, but you¡¯ll also have to kneel and apologize to me!" Zhang Changlong said coldly to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei just shrugged his shoulders without saying a word.

    "Sure."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong and spoke with ease, still havingplete faith in Zhang Ming.

    Five minutes are neither too long nor too short.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the five minutes were almost up.

    "You little bastard, got anything left to say?"

    Zhang Changlong nced at the time and said to Xiao Yifei with icy scorn, "Another five minutes, do you really think you can aplish anything in just five minutes? Did your parents raise you to be an idiot?"

    Upon hearing Zhang Changlong insult his parents, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, a cold light flickering momentarily, and his tone changed for the first time.

    "The five minutes aren¡¯t up yet, what¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ll just have to avoid crying to meter."

    No sooner had Xiao Yifei finished speaking, Zhang Changlong¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Zhang Changlong looked down at his phone and saw that it was a call from Pang Qiang, the deputy director of Xin¡¯an Hospital. If there was any news about a change in his position, surely it wouldn¡¯t be the deputy director who would be informing him.

    So, Zhang Changlong looked at Xiao Yifei, let out a disdainful snort, and then answered the phone.

    "Director Zhang, take care of yourself!"

    On the phone, Pang Qiang simply uttered a cryptic sentence to Zhang Changlong and then hung up abruptly, leaving Zhang Changlong with narrowed eyes and a fleeting look of confusion. He took out his phone wanting to call Pang Qiang back to inquire about the matter, but then Zhang Changlong¡¯s phone rang again, this time from an unknown number.

    "Hello..."

    Zhang Changlong had barely spoken a word into the phone when the news that followed made him freeze on the spot.

    His mind went nk; though he heard the voiceing through the phone, he had no understanding of his own thoughts anymore. Ever since he heard the first sentence conveyed over the phone, he hadpletely crumbled.

    Zhang Changlong stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, the coldness, arrogance, pride, and malice in his eyes just moments ago had all vanished. Now, looking at Xiao Yifei, there was only utter dread.

    "Smack¡ª"

    The phone fell straight to the ground, and Zhang Changlong could no longer control his body. The phone shattered into two upon hitting the hard concrete.

    "This... this..."

    Zhang Changlong began to tremble, unable to believe the news he had heard over the phone, and the person informing him didn¡¯t give Zhang Changlong the chance to respond, hanging up immediately after conveying the news.

 Chapter 397 The Damned Thing

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 397 The Damned Thing</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, there was no trace of malice or thoughts of revenge against Xiao Yifei in Zhang Changlong¡¯s heart. All he felt towards Xiao Yifei was fear!

    The Zhang Changlong, who a moment ago was full of spite and arrogance, preparing to take his revenge on Xiao Yifei, now had a face that was etched with horror.

    "Everything is gone, really, everything is gone..."

    Zhang Changlong repeated these words while trembling.

    "Brother-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you, what on earth happened?"

    Seeing Zhang Changlong¡¯s sudden change inplexion, Shen Liguo couldn¡¯t help but step forward, filled with confusion, and ask, "Weren¡¯t you fine just now? What happened?"

    "Damn it! Isn¡¯t it all because of you, you damned thing!"

    Shen Liguo had just reached Zhang Changlong¡¯s side when Zhang Changlong turned around and, with all his strength, pped Shen Liguo fiercely across the face, leaving a crimson handprint on Shen Liguo¡¯s cheek after the crisp sound.

    Zhang Changlong had used all his strength for that p, and after hitting Shen Liguo, he was gasping for breath, barely able to stand.

    "Brother-inw! Why did you hit me!"

    Shen Liguo was stunned by the p, and while his face throbbed with burning pain, it didn¡¯t bring Shen Liguo to his senses. The once domineering and arrogant Shen Liguo was just frozen in ce.

    "It¡¯s gone, everything is gone."

    This time Zhang Changlong ignored Shen Liguo, but the look in Zhang Changlong¡¯s eyes as he turned to Shen Liguo was filled with terrifying resentment. He walked past Shen Liguo and came in front of Xiao Yifei.

    "What happened? Why have you suddenly be like this?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Changlong and said with a light chuckle.

    Yet Zhang Changlong did not reply to Xiao Yifei. Instead, he knelt before Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯Thump¡¯

    The solid sound of his knees hitting the cement ground made everyone watching gasp in shock.

    Looking at Xiao Yifei, aside from astonishment in the eyes of the onlookers, there was still astonishment!

    Without the need for any exnation, Zhang Changlong¡¯s actions had said it all. If it weren¡¯t for his position as the dean being revoked, Zhang Changlong would not have ended up like this!

    This oue left everyone present with a sense of dread and disbelief towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei had actually, with just one phone call, within five minutes, effortlessly stripped Zhang Changlong of his position as dean! And looking at Zhang Changlong¡¯s current state, it might be more than just losing his position, the situation could be even graver.

    "Grandfather! Grandfather! I was wrong! I truly was! I should never have provoked you!"

    Zhang Changlong clung to Xiao Yifei¡¯s legs, smearing snot and tears onto Xiao Yifei¡¯s trousers, no longer resembling the dean of the hospital but more like a rogue, as if he believed this behavior could somehow make Xiao Yifei have a change of heart.

    "Dean Zhang, there¡¯s really no need for you to be like this."

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at Zhang Changlong, who was clutching his legs and crying. Now, who could still recognize that this was the same person who had been so arrogant and lofty before!

    "Really, acting like this will only make me despise you more. Reign in your tricks and ept the investigation calmly. If you keep clinging to my leg, things could get even more serious."

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at Zhang Changlong, "Dean Zhang, from the moment you mentioned my parents, your fate was sealed."

    Zhang Changlong¡¯s body shook violently all of a sudden, terror struck his heart, and he immediately released Xiao Yifei¡¯s leg. He could no longer doubt the words Xiao Yifei said; he dared not behave shamelessly anymore. If he went along with the investigation, at most he would face imprisonment. After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Changlong did not doubt for a second that if he continued to cling to Xiao Yifei¡¯s leg, his life could be in danger!

    Zhang Changlong fully believed that Xiao Yifei had the capability. He looked up, his expression of regret causing his head to pound furiously.

    Being smacked from the heavens into the depths of the earth in an instant by Xiao Yifei, Zhang Changlong felt exceptionally desperate.

    Seeing the state Zhang Changlong was in, Shen Liguo¡¯s mind buzzed as if it had exploded. He looked at Xiao Yifei and felt a chill down his spine.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and gave Shen Liguo a fleeting nce, just that indifferent look made Shen Liguo feel unsteady on his feet.

    "Alright, it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go."

    Xiao Yifei turned back to Tan Lan and smiled, saying, "No matter what, in the end, I dealt with this matter, so it didn¡¯t overshadow me. I¡¯m quite satisfied with that."

    "In the future, they probably won¡¯t cause any trouble."

    Xiao Yifei said with a faint smile, "Dean Tang, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Principal Tan has already mentioned how to deal with Shen Liguo, so you don¡¯t have to be concerned about what will happen to him. Because it¡¯s certain from now on, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to see either of them again."

    Tan Lan¡¯s eyes twinkled when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words; his performance had indeed taken her by surprise!

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at Tan Lan, and gentlyughed. Tan Lan stared at Xiao Yifei, a trace of admiration flickered in her eyes without leaving a mark, "Then let¡¯s go."

    "However, Xiao Yifei, your performance was indeed impressive."

    Tan Lan took the lead, striding forward without looking back at Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo who had copsed behind her, as if they had never truly mattered to her from the start.

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly without saying a word, stepped forward, and walked shoulder to shoulder with Tan Lan.

    At that moment, Mao Yan and Tang Weixing saw Xiao Yifei about to leave, hurriedly bowed their heads, and followed behind. What they had witnessed today was even more shocking than the stories in movies. They still couldn¡¯t believe that all of this had been resolved with just a phone call by Xiao Yifei!

    Mao Yan and Tang Weixing exchanged a look, both seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. At the same time, they decided that they would bury today¡¯s events deep in their minds and not tell anyone. They knew that just a hint of this news could cause a huge stir. If they let slip, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to seeking death!

    This was about the dismissal of a third-ranked director in Yanjing City, and the oue was caused by a mere phone call from Xiao Yifei! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it, it was like a fantastical tale!

    And to Mao Yan and Tang Weixing, Xiao Yifei had be the person who absolutely must not be provoked. This incident alone was enough to deter anyone, not to mention, they did not know what else Xiao Yifei had not yet revealed.

    Aftering into contact with this excessively young Mr. Xiao, their perceptions had changed; now Xiao Yifei gave them an impression of being mysterious and powerful!

    Meanwhile, Zhang Changlong, who still knelt on the ground with lifeless eyes, had yet to stand up. He knelt nkly, seemingly unable to believe that everything he once had crumbled to dust in an instant!

    Just because he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have, and his attitude had been extremely arrogant.

    Zhang Changlong stared nkly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, knowing that Xiao Yifei had never taken him seriously from the beginning, while he had been like a clown, constantly provoking Xiao Yifei.

    All of this was a result of his own doing!

 Chapter 398: No Future Left

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 398: No Future Left</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Changlong had no idea what the future would hold because he no longer had a future!

    The very next moment, Zhang Changlong leaped up and, once again, pped Shen Liguo across the face. Now, all of this cmity was brought about by Shen Liguo! He was the root cause of everything!

    With hatred brimming in his heart, Zhang Changlong thought to himself as he knocked down Shen Liguo with ferocity, unleashing a vicious beating upon Shen Liguo who, at the moment,y on the ground, seemingly unable to believe what was happening to him!

    Tang Weixing heard the noiseing from behind and turned around only to sigh at the sight of Zhang Changlong pounding Shen Liguo mercilessly.

    "He brought it upon himself, no one to me but himself."

    Turning away, Tang Weixing cast aside Shen Liguo, who had once been a figure of both fear and loathing to them, and as for Zhang Changlong, they wouldn¡¯t utter another word about him either; they knew that both of these men were done for!

    "Xiao Yifei, are we just going to leave like this, not bothering about those two?"

    Walking down the road, Tan Lan looked at Xiao Yifei with a half-smile, "I thought you were so full of murderous intent just now that you¡¯d kill them off. Those two hate you so passionately; are you really going to just walk away without a care?"

    "If you ask me, you might as well have killed them to end it all. That way there¡¯d be no troubles afterward. Although you handled the situation quite well just now, you were ultimately a bit soft-hearted!"

    Tan Lan suddenly spoke up, not looking at Xiao Yifei, her tone casual.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Tan Lan, who seemed to sense his gaze, turned to meet his eyes. Her pure, untainted eyes steadily fixed on Xiao Yifei, as if the bloody words had note from her mouth just moments before.

    But Xiao Yifei believed entirely that if Tan Lan said such words, she was certainly capable of following through. However, there was no way Xiao Yifei would allow himself any future troubles. Ultimately, Tan Lan had underestimated Xiao Yifei.

    "Kill them? Why would I kill them?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled softly, turning his head, his gaze looking far ahead, "Killing them would only make things more troublesome. All I know is that from now on, their lives might be more painful than death. Disgraced and unable to resist, I think that¡¯s the best punishment for people like them!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Lan suddenly halted, turned her head to give him a steady look, the corner of her mouth curling up slightly, and then continued walking forward.

    This was the ¡¯man¡¯ she knew! This was the man Tan Lan had chosen!

    A true man, holding the power of life and death, never shows mercy!

    Tang Weixing and Mao Yan followed behind Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan. Having heard Tan Lan¡¯s words, Tang Weixing had already been shuddering with fear; he knew all too well Tan Lan¡¯s decisive nature but had not expected her to be so direct in handling matters.

    Already trembling with fear, Tang Weixing felt chills run down his spine upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. While he was clueless as to Xiao Yifei¡¯s actual intentions, it did not stop him from being utterly rmed. The seemingly gentle Teacher Xiao Yifei¡¯s methods were terrifying beyond belief, which made Tang Weixing shiver uncontrobly, and in stealing nces at Mao Yan, he found him equally horrified.

    "Too terrifying, Xiao Yifei is thest person anyone should provoke!"

    Mao Yan and Tang Weixing trembled within, reaffirming the decision they had just made.

    Leaving Zhang Changlong and Shen Liguo behind, the group departed from the athletic field and headed towards the offices. Throughout their walk, no one uttered a sound, except for Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan; the rest remained engulfed in shock.

    "Principal Mao, notify the leaders of each department. There will be a meeting the morning after next to rearrange the internship program. Yanjing Medical University¡¯s official partnering hospital will now be Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Tell them to prepare ordingly and get the students ready with their internship materials."

    Tan Lan turned to continue speaking to Mao Yan, "And make it clear to them that the reason the school¡¯s status has improved so dramatically is solely due to our Mr. Xiao Yifei. If there are teachers who have looked down on Mr. Xiao Yifei because of his youth, I hope their mindset will change after these two incidents, and furthermore, I no longer wish to see any behavior like Shen Liguo¡¯s toward Mr. Xiao Yifei."

    Upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Mao Yan suddenly shuddered. Tan Lan¡¯s words had clearly indicated that she would unconditionally support Xiao Yifei in the future.

    "Because I believe that, with the strength Mr. Xiao Yifei has shown now, if anyone who is blind enough to provoke him does so, whatever the consequences, I will not be responsible."

    Before Mao Yan had the chance to respond to Tan Lan¡¯s words, he heard what she said next.

    Remembering what he had just seen and heard, Mao Yan couldn¡¯t help but shiver again and deeply agreed with this statement. If anyone dared to provoke Xiao Yifei, wasn¡¯t that just courting death?

    "Haha, Principal Tan, that¡¯s not the case. I was just doing what I should be doing. As for Shen Liguo, I think there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else like him, especially since that guy isn¡¯t quite right in the head."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said with augh.

    Tan Lan turned and gazed steadily at Xiao Yifei, her pure eyes unclouded by any impurities.

    "There¡¯s no need to be modest. My man never needs to be modest. You¡¯ve got the swagger to back it up."

    Tan Lan had actually said this so casually, so straightforwardly, and as soon as she uttered those words.

    Mao Yan and Tang Weixing suddenly started coughing violently. They exchanged a nce and both saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes!

    "No wonder! No wonder Tan Lan used her special recruitment spot to bring Xiao Yifei into the university. It turns out there¡¯s thisyer to the rtionship between Tan Lan and Sun Li!"

    Suddenly hearing this, the shock in Mao Yan¡¯s and Tang Weixing¡¯s hearts was beyond words!

    "Ahaha! The weather is really great today!"

    "Right? The weather is so nice today, but I¡¯ve been having so many problems with my earstely, sometimes I can¡¯t hear clearly at all. It¡¯s really strange!"

    "Haha, Old Tang, don¡¯t say that, I think it must be the climate. My ears haven¡¯t been great either, especially just now; I didn¡¯t catch what Principal Tan was saying. Isn¡¯t that weird?"

    Mao Yan and Tang Weixing immediately stopped in their tracks and started cheerfully encouraging each other, each acting convincingly, almost as if it were true.

    The two of them had obviously misunderstood the rtionship between Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan, but given Xiao Yifei¡¯s impressive abilities and strong background at such a young age, they weren¡¯t too surprised that he could be with Tan Lan. However, they would say anything to avoid following Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan to the office.

    Because they knew how resolute and decisive Tan Lan was, sometimes indifferent to certain issues, but they both were very clear that there were some things they could listen to and some things they really shouldn¡¯t, as Tan Lan might not care. Hearing those things, given the background and strength of Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan, would be looking for trouble for themselves.

    So Mao Yan and Tang Weixing would do anything not to go any further.

    "Principal Tan, let¡¯s talk this out! Since when am I your man?"

    Xiao Yifei also widened his eyes in surprise as he spoke to Tan Lan.

    Tan Lan turned her head to nce indifferently at Xiao Yifei, disregarding him. Instead, she turned her head towards Tang Weixing and Mao Yan, who were now far away: "What¡¯s the matter with you, why have you stopped walking? Come to the officeter; I have more to discuss with you."

 Chapter 399: A Round of Applause

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 399: A Round of Apuse</h4><h4></h4>

    Looking into Tan Lan¡¯s eyes, filled with pure sincerity, Mao Yan and Tang Weixing¡¯s hearts trembled. They knew deep down that they could not follow Tan Lan any further; otherwise, they would only encounter more trouble.

    The two exchanged nces and, with great understanding, turned their heads in unison and said to Tan Lan, "Principal Tan, my ear suddenly feels ufortable, like it might have been pierced by ident. I need to go and have it checked immediately!"

    Tan Lan frowned slightly, her gaze filled with doubt as she looked at Mao Yan and Tang Weixing. She was puzzled¡ªcould ear piercing happen so easily? And both of them at the same time?

    "We need to get it looked at quickly, Principal Tan, don¡¯t worry. It definitely won¡¯t dy your work; we¡¯ll make sure to handle any task you¡¯ve assigned us properly!"

    Mao Yan waved his hand hastily at Tan Lan, eager to leave. They hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan just now, and the only thing on their minds was to get as far away from here as possible. Neither Xiao Yifei nor Tan Lan were figures they wanted to offend!

    After they spoke, Mao Yan grabbed Tang Weixing and they both turned and ran off in a hurry.

    Tan Lan watched the retreating figures of Mao Yan and Tang Weixing, her brows knitting together slightly, but she did not say anything else and simply let them leave.

    Xiao Yifei watched Mao Yan and Tang Weixing leave in a hurry, and could not help butugh wryly. Tan Lan didn¡¯t understand why these two were in such a rush to leave, but Xiao Yifei knew exactly why.

    Xiao Yifei turned to say something to Tan Lan, but upon seeing her raise her eyebrows slightly, Tan Lan spoke first.

    "You¡¯ve been with me, aren¡¯t you my man then? You are my first man, so that makes you my man! What, now that you¡¯ve put on the pants, you¡¯re not acknowledging it?"

    Tan Lan¡¯s eyes looked straight at Xiao Yifei, unflinchingly steady.

    Hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth fell open, but he was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t really know how to refute her, considering it was Tan Lan who had secretly climbed into his bed, and in the end, he had been with her. The marks left on the sheets also proved something.

    But Xiao Yifei never imagined that Tan Lan, who he thought was exceedingly domineering and decisive, could actually be like this¡ªsomewhat shameless, yet shamelessly adorable.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tan Lan, not knowing what to say, and could only scratch his head awkwardly, "Principal Tan, there¡¯s some stuff to deal with in my ss; I can¡¯t go back to the office with you. If there¡¯s anything, just let me knowter."

    After saying this to Tan Lan, Xiao Yifei followed the example of Mao Yan and Tang Weixing, turned on his heel, and ran off quickly. No matter what, facing this situation, he was truly at a loss and could only bolt.

    He waspletely defenseless against Tan Lan¡¯s words, but Xiao Yifei also knew that he couldn¡¯t escape forever; sooner orter, he had to face the music. Given Tan Lan¡¯s disyed character, running away wasn¡¯t going to solve the issue.

    But for now, Xiao Yifei had no other option than to flee.

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, a glint passed through Tan Lan¡¯s clear eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled into a slight smile. Sheughed.

    As she walked toward her office, still smiling, her chuckles soon turned into full, heartyughter.

    By then, Xiao Yifei could no longer hear Tan Lan¡¯sughter. He had run so fast that he was already near the teaching building.

    The excuse he had given Tan Lan wasn¡¯t false; he indeed needed to stop by his ss, especially since the semester was drawing to a close. Xiao Yifei had promised the students that he would meet with them before the end and inform them of their grades.

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked towards the ssroom where the students of Clinical ss 3-4 were seated. He walked over.

    ¡¯p p p¡ª¡¯

    As Xiao Yifei arrived at the ssroom door and had just pushed it open, before his body had truly stepped inside, a thunderous apuse, like a tidal wave, engulfed him.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly startled and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. He nced at the students, sitting at their seats with expressions of excitement, staring intently at him.

    "Thank you, Teacher Xiao!"

    With a puzzled expression, Xiao Yifei slowly made his way to the podium. Just as he was stepping onto it, the students sitting below suddenly stood up and said in unison and with respect,

    Only then did Xiao Yifei realize the students¡¯ intentions; they were thanking him.

    "Haha, alright, alright. We¡¯ve known each other for a while now, no need for this. I know your gratitude."

    Xiao Yifei felt a warm current flow through his heart at the sight of his students¡¯ gestures. Regardless of anything else, he did indeed want to see his students improve over time. Now, seeing how deeply grateful his students were, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t deny his happiness.

    However, the students, who always listened well to Xiao Yifei, did not stop their apuse this time. They pped with such force that their palms turned red.

    "Alright, alright, no need for this. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to tell you your grades!"

    Xiao Yifei said to the students with a smile.

    "Teacher Xiao, Teacher Luo has already given us the grades."

    Tian Miaomiao stood at the front, her eyes sparkling as she excitedly said to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao, if the students from the other majors hadn¡¯t told us about their exam scores, we wouldn¡¯t have known how shockingly high our own scores were!"

    "Teacher Xiao! Teacher Xiao! Teacher Luo also said that the exam scores of the students from Clinical ss 3-4 can be said to have brought honor to the school, and the subsequent reviews have also reflected well on our university! He said he wants to thank our two sses!"

    Wu Dahua was sitting towards the back, his neck craned, shouting at the top of his lungs to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao, but we all know that the person we should be most grateful to is you. Without you, we would be nothing!"

    After Wu Dahua finished his sentence, the ssroom fell silent. But momentster, the apuse rang out again, as if affirming the words Wu Dahua had spoken.

    "Teacher Xiao, thank you so much. After the practical exam results for our ss came out, Teacher Luo did a summary. Our average grades for Clinical sses 3-4 are the highest in the history of Yanjing Medical University. It can even be said that most of the schrships for the Clinical Medical College this time are almost certainly going to our two sses! We know what our sses were like before you came, and how we¡¯ve changed since then."

    Even Huo Bing, who always had a stern face, looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of feverish devotion, "Teacher Xiao, if it weren¡¯t for you, we really would be nothing."

    Even Shi Sisi was looking steadily at Xiao Yifei, standing straight with her legs tightly together. Her gaze towards Xiao Yifei was filled withplex emotions.

    Just now, the ss monitor had received information from the department¡¯s Luo Feng before Xiao Yifei and shared the news of the students¡¯ scores, as well as the situation during thest inspection, with the students from Clinical ss 3-4. Only after knowing this news did the students, who had just returned from their internships, realize that they had unknowingly achieved such impressive feats, and all of these aplishments were under Xiao Yifei¡¯s leadership.

 Chapter 400 Chaos and Disorder

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Chaos and Disorder</h4><h4></h4>

    Initially, they had only wanted to prove themselves, but now they realized that under Xiao Yifei¡¯s leadership, they had crossed one mountain peak after another!

    How could this not make the students worship and respect Xiao Yifei to the utmost extent, and how could they not feel the need to thank him? And they believed there were even more reasons to be thankful to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei allowed them to gain extraordinary experiences during their internship at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Although the internship was not long, it truly taught them more practical knowledge, and all the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 felt incredibly fortunate.

    To have met Xiao Yifei, they were truly blessed beyond measure!

    "Haha, alright, enough of that. Since all of you already know your grades, there¡¯s no need for me to say much more."

    Xiao Yifei pressed down with both hands, and only then did the students¡¯ apuse slowly subside. Xiao Yifei looked at the students with a smile and said, "It¡¯s the same thing I¡¯ve told you before, ¡¯You¡¯re no worse than anyone else.¡¯ You should know that all of this is the fruit of your own efforts, and I have only yed a guiding role."

    "So you don¡¯t need to thank me, you deserve your current achievements with a clear conscience."

    Xiao Yifei said to the students, his tone understated.

    "Teacher Xiao is so cool!"

    Tian Miaomiao, holding onto Shi Sisi, eximed once again what had almost be her catchphrase, her eyes twinkling with little stars: "Really, Teacher Xiao is too awesome. Being awesome by oneself isn¡¯t that remarkable, but being able to make us awesome as well, that¡¯s what truly defines awesome!"

    Even after Xiao Yifei had left the ssroom, he didn¡¯t forget the final moment when Wu Dahua had held on to him, refusing to let him go without teaching him the hypnotism technique, even though Xiao Yifei had no real hypnotism methods to teach to Wu Dahua.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei could only joke around once more, managing to befuddle Wu Dahua by saying that he didn¡¯t have the beginner¡¯s tools with him and would teach him next semester when school resumed.

    "These kids, aside from Wu Dahua, the rest are really quite good."

    To say that Xiao Yifei conquered the students of Clinical sses 3 and 4 with his abilities, and yet those students, through their actions, made Xiao Yifei sincerely care for and treat his students with his whole heart!

    And just now, the students¡¯ heartfelt thanks also imprinted themselves in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t a farewell because next semester, Xiao Yifei would still be teaching Clinical sses 3 and 4.

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head. After today, he would finally be able to rest well for a while. Because his Clinical sses 3 and 4 started their internships early, they had already begun their vacation. With the holidays upon them and leading just these two sses, Xiao Yifei naturally had nothing else to attend to.

    He had already handed over all the rted affairs of the school and the internship at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Xiao Yifei went to the teachers¡¯ lounge to greet his colleagues, and the response he received was incredibly enthusiastic. He stretchedzily and then left the school.

    In the teachers¡¯ lounge, after Xiao Yifei¡¯s departure, the teachers watched his retreating figure, their eyes filled with immense admiration and reverence.

    "He truly is a hero in his youth," Qiu Shaobin said, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure andughing softly to himself.

    During the internship, just like the other teachers and students, he had lived at the hospital; though he asionally returned home, he hadn¡¯t stayed for long. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Meifeng much in recent times.

    However, Xiao Yifei had left more than enough money for Zhou Meifeng. Besides covering daily expenses, Zhou Meifeng was able to save a considerable amount.

    ¡¯Click¡¯

    Xiao Yifei unlocked the door with a key. He hadn¡¯t been back to Jinghang Garden in a long time, and he found himself inexplicably longing for his spacious bed.

    However, today, as Xiao Yifei opened the door and entered the room, the scene in front of him caught him by surprise, causing him to frown slightly.

    Normally, when he returned home, the room would be spotlessly maintained by Zhou Meifeng, with the shiny floor reflecting a person¡¯s silhouette. But today, when Xiao Yifei opened the door and saw the inside of the room, he found it in such disarray that it hardly resembled his own house.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Frowning, Xiao Yifei stepped directly into the room without changing into slippers, because not only was the floor dirty, but it was also filled with debris; and the room looked as if it had been ransacked by thieves, with items scattered everywhere and inplete disarray.

    "I wouldn¡¯t have left the room like this when I was home alone."

    Xiao Yifei felt a surge of annoyance because the room was indeed too messy, and he had been inside for a while now without having seen Zhou Meifeng, which inevitably added to his puzzlement.

    "Could it be that something really happened at home? A burry?"

    Xiao Yifei was suddenly rmed and quickly strode towards Zhou Meifeng¡¯s room. Upon reaching her door, he saw it was tightly closed. He immediately pushed it open.

    "Are you in there?"

    As he pushed the door open, Xiao Yifei asked in a rush, genuinely concerned that something might have happened to Zhou Meifeng.

    But as he opened the door to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s room, he was suddenly confronted with the sight of a naked beauty, her figure graceful, and the weighty twin papayas on her chest presented Xiao Yifei with an unobstructed view of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s magnificence for the first time.

    "Ah!"

    Zhou Meifeng screamed, hastily grabbing a piece of clothing to cover herself, while Xiao Yifei suddenly noticed that on Zhou Meifeng¡¯s charming face, there seemed to be two streaks of tears.

    "So sorry, so sorry!"

    Xiao Yifei quickly closed the door, and when he returned to the living room, seeing once again the chaotic scene, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anger. He had given Zhou Meifeng quite a bit of money, hoping she would manage the house properly as she usually did, but now it was in total disarray.

    This led Xiao Yifei to feel some dissatisfaction. Could it be that when he was not at home, Zhou Meifeng often left the house in such a state?

    Xiao Yifei casually grabbed a chair and sat down. He was going to wait for Zhou Meifeng toe out and give him an exnation.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Zhou Meifeng came out of her room. The Zhou Meifeng standing in front of Xiao Yifei now was nothing like the in and simple woman he had first met. Thanks to Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s experiences and the things she had been exposed to were vastly different from her life in the vige. As a result of living in the city for a while, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s demeanor had changed significantly; she was no longer the rustic country woman but now resembled a sensuous, small-town beauty.

    Owing to Xiao Yifei¡¯s peculiar tastes, most of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s clothing consisted of tight dresses, and today was no exception. She was wearing a tight-fitting dress, with her arms wrapped in ck thince, adding to her sensual aura. Therge size of her bosom stretched the form-fitting bodycon dress to a striking degree.

    Yet, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s behavior today was somewhat odd. The tear streaks that Xiao Yifei had identally seen on her face earlier had disappeared, but he could distinctly sense that something was off about Zhou Meifeng today.

    This made Xiao Yifei squint his eyes with suspicion as he observed Zhou Meifeng, who was standing before him, showing restraint. He remained silent.

    As Zhou Meifeng entered the living room and saw Xiao Yifei sitting there assertively, with her eyes passing over the chaotic inside, a look of despair shed through her watery eyes. She nced around the room, her expression filled with reluctance to let go.

 Chapter 401 What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 401 What Happened?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Yifei... I, I¡¯m so sorry."

    Zhou Meifeng stood in front of Xiao Yifei, reaching down to tug at the hem of her tight-fitting skirt. This tug only made the already form-fitting garment outline Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voluptuous body even more.

    "Don¡¯t rush to apologize yet, first tell me, what exactly happened?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng and spoke in a calm tone.

    "I... I might not be able to keep helping you."

    Zhou Meifeng tugged at the hem of her skirt again, her voice frail as she addressed Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei heard Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, and a sh of sharpness passed through his eyes, "What? Have I treated you poorly? Or has something happened?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother about why the room was in such a mess but asked first instead because all of this aroused his curiosity.

    "No... Nothing happened, I... I... Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ve been good to me. The money you give me each month, I can¡¯t even spend it all. But, I... I really can¡¯t continue to help you anymore."

    Zou Meiru¡¯s eyes darted about, her gaze filled with a hint of pain as she nervously spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Although Zhou Meifeng had undergone quite a change in demeanor, the ent she had developed from childhood did not revert back. It still carried a touch of her rural roots.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Zhou Meifeng like this, a flicker of confusion passed through his eyes. His gaze shifted to the chaotic scene in the house, and just as he turned to speak to Zhou Meifeng, she caught his line of sight and suddenly snapped out of her dazed state.

    "Xiao Yifei, I... I, I¡¯m so sorry, this is all my fault! I¡¯ll clean it up right away!"

    Zhou Meifeng started to panic and hastily got to work. Her hands and feet fumbled in her rush, her eyes filled with distress. Seeing the house in such disarray was not what Zhou Meifeng wanted at all. After all, she used to treat Xiao Yifei¡¯s home as her own, even closer to her heart than her actual home, eager to clean it up to eight times a day to ensure its tidiness.

    Now that the house looked like this, aside from feeling distressed, Zhou Meifeng also felt a deep sense of guilt, which only deepened her resolve to not continue working for Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei watched as Zhou Meifeng immediately started tidying up. The nimble Zhou Meifeng quickly made the living room neat and orderly again. But suddenly, Zhou Meifeng let out a scream.

    "Ah!"

    As Zhou Meifeng was cleaning up the disheveled sofa, she suddenly screamed. She found a huge gash torn into the once wide andfortable sofa by some sharp object, making it not only unsightly but also clearly creating irreversible damage.

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I just got back and saw the house like this. I have no idea what happened. You first tell me what exactly happened."

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Zhou Meifeng and also saw the huge gash on the sofa. Despite all this, he was stillpletely baffled, his heart full of questions. What on earth was going on?

    "It¡¯s my... it¡¯s my responsibility, I¡¯m so sorry, Xiao Yifei, how much is this couch, I¡¯llpensate you!"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow as she hastily apologized to Xiao Yifei, yet she still did not answer Xiao Yifei¡¯s question. This rural woman, Mei Yan, remained unyielding and kind in her nature, just like when Xiao Yifei first met her.

    "It¡¯s not about the money. If you didn¡¯t do this to the house on purpose, none of this would matter. It¡¯s okay. And if you want to leave, I¡¯m not stopping you. You¡¯ve been working here for a while now, and suddenly you want to go, what exactly has happened?"

    Xiao Yifei looked steadfastly at Zhou Meifeng and spoke earnestly, "Or have you encountered some difficulty? If you¡¯re in trouble, tell me. Although I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I can still help with small matters. You¡¯ve kept the house neat and tidy all these days, I should be the one thanking you, not the other way around."

    Zhou Meifeng was moved by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. She looked into his serious eyes, recalling the bits and pieces of help she received from him, how he had saved her from the bus, how she came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s home and did light work for not a small amount of money. All of this made Zhou Meifeng feel an overwhelming gratitude to Xiao Yifei with no way to repay him, especially after she had damaged his house like this¡ªshe felt she deserved to die.

    "It¡¯s not about you being grateful to me, it¡¯s me... I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude to you for all that you¡¯ve done for me. And now, I¡¯ve also turned your house into this..."

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei, a fleeting dim light shing in her eyes. Her voice was low and unfinished as she bit her lip and turned to walk back to her room.

    When Zhou Meifeng came out again, she was holding the same bag she had upon her return with Xiao Yifei. The bag was old but very clean, showing that Zhou Meifeng hadn¡¯t discarded it but had kept it tidy and stored it.

    Zhou Meifeng ced the bag on the floor and walked slowly towards Xiao Yifei. She then gently set the iPhone Xiao Yifei had bought her on the table. She hadn¡¯t worn makeup, nor did she know how. Yet, even without it, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s features were still exceptionally delicate and beautiful, a true natural beauty.

    "Xiao Yifei, this... this is the phone you bought me. After you bought it, you never asked me for money. I wanted to save up some money for you, but I went to ask and found out that this phone costs over six thousand. I¡¯ve never used anything so expensive. Look, I haven¡¯t even peeled off the film on the phone, and I¡¯ve kept all the receipts. See if you can return it. If you can¡¯t return it, then sell it somewhere. I¡¯ve taken very good care of it, it¡¯s just like new."

    Zhou Meifeng handed the iPhone to Xiao Yifei from the table: "But now, I have to leave, and I haven¡¯t saved enough money. Xiao Yifei, you sell it, get whatever you can, and I¡¯ll... I¡¯llpensate you for the rest."

    Zhou Meifeng stood still, looking steadily at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled entirely with reluctance and sadness: "I... I had nned to clean up the room before you got back, I had even changed my clothes, but then I remembered you bought me so many of these clothes because you must like to see me in them. I haven¡¯t had much education, but I¡¯m not dumb, I can tell you like me in these clothes."

    "So, I was getting dressed in this outfit because you like it, but while I was changing, you suddenly came back."

    Zhou Meifeng suddenly looked up at Xiao Yifei: "I¡¯ve already put the extra money, the money you gave me that I didn¡¯t spend, under the coffee table; I¡¯ve sorted it all out."

    After hearing this, Xiao Yifei turned his head toward the coffee table, and indeed, there was a roll of money ced there, corners and all, neatly rolled up.

    "But this couch, I probably really can¡¯t afford topensate..."

    Zhou Meifeng stood there prettily, biting her lip with a sh of determination in her eyes, and walked slowly towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Take... take me then."

    The closer Zhou Meifeng got, the more panicked Xiao Yifei became within. By the time Zhou Meifeng reached him, Xiao Yifei had already fallen back onto the couch, which had arge gash in it. He leaned back strenuously, tense all over.

 Chapter 402: Shameless Husband

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Shameless Husband</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Yifei, I... I can¡¯t afford this sofa, and I really don¡¯t know how to repay your kindness. Just... just take me instead."

    Xiao Yifei was dumbfounded.

    "What the hell is going on here!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel his emotions churned like a turbulent sea. He really didn¡¯t know what was happening. Why had he encountered such situationstely? It had started with Tan Lan pushing him aggressively, and now Zhou Meifeng was involved. Although Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t opposed to something happening with Zhou Meifeng, this wasn¡¯t the right time.

    After all, Zhou Meifeng obviously wasn¡¯t in her usual state, and more importantly, as a man, how could he keep being pushed around by women repeatedly? Wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing!

    "No, things can¡¯t develop like this!"

    "Stand properly!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke sternly to Zhou Meifeng.

    The moment Zhou Meifeng heard this, she was instantly startled and hurriedly stood up straight, her little head bowing down to her chest in embarrassment. Xiao Yifei¡¯s stern tone was very effective with her; once he spoke in that manner, Zhou Meifeng would obedientlyply¡ªit had be a habit.

    "Speak up! What exactly is going on, why are you pulling this act!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng, who was now standing straight, and sat back down on the sofa. Although Xiao Yifei had made Zhou Meifeng stand up, he could only sit on the sofa and lean his back against it.

    Zhou Meifeng, a woman of integrity, had only acted that way because she truly didn¡¯t know how else to express her gratitude to Xiao Yifei. It was a great resolve on her part, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s interruption had shattered her courage.

    Her head lowered, the fact that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t do anything to her but had her stand up, filled her heart with joy yet also left her feeling somewhat disappointed.

    But for some reason, as Zhou Meifeng bowed her head, her heart suddenly recalled the grievances she had suffered, her eyes reddened, and she stopped speaking.

    Xiao Yifei looked fixedly at Zhou Meifeng standing there, silently, waiting for his own desires to subside. Ever since he had started practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique, his desires had indeed be stronger, but his experience in realbat was still too little, inevitably causing his "little brother" much suffering.

    Meanwhile, as Xiao Yifei waited for his "little brother" to calm down, the obedient Zhou Meifeng standing opposite him remained silent, head bowed.

    Just as Xiao Yifei wondered why Zhou Meifeng wasn¡¯t making a move, he suddenly noticed water stains forming under Zhou Meifeng¡¯s feet. Xiao Yifei¡¯s brow furrowed: "Look up!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng slowly raised her head. Xiao Yifei saw that her originally delicate face now had eyes red and swollen, tears streaming down her cheeks like broken beads, sshing onto the ground.

    Yet, despite such a sight, Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t make a single sob. She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Yifei defiantly, yet her defiance wasced with profound pain.

    Zhou Meifeng was such a woman¡ªhardworking, independent, strong, kind. It was just unknown what had happened to make Zhou Meifeng so heartbroken.

    Xiao Yifei saw Zhou Meifeng looking like a statuesque beauty brought to tears, her eyes and nose red, appearing deeply aggrieved, yet dressed in a very captivating manner. In that instant, Xiao Yifei was stirred again.

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and touched his nose, knowing he was somewhat changed. He tried to control himself and when he looked up at Zou Meiru again, his mind was free from distractions because he saw that Zou Meiru was indeed in a lot of pain, a pain mingled with despair.

    "What exactly is going on? You can tell me and see if it can be solved. If you don¡¯t want to stay, I won¡¯t say anything about you leaving, but right now, that is not the situation!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng, his voice heavy, "So what is it? I¡¯ve asked so many times now, just tell me!"

    Zhou Meifeng lifted her head and while hesitant at first in Xiao Yifei¡¯s serious gaze, she eventually opened her mouth and spoke.

    "Big Eye came looking for me. I don¡¯t know how he found out I was with you. He came storming in, demanding I go back with him. I didn¡¯t want to go back, so he hit me. I thought that would be the end of it."

    Zhou Meifeng reached out to gently wipe the tears from her face and continued, "Who would have known he¡¯d go to my parents, telling them that I was involved in unsavory work in the city. My parents trust me, they said I couldn¡¯t possibly do such things. They know what Big Eye is like and they scolded him severely, but Big Eye wouldn¡¯t have it and hit them too. My parents are old, how can they withstand being beaten!"

    At this point, Zhou Meifeng seemed pained by the ordeal her parents were subjected to because of her, and she couldn¡¯t help but shed many tears. It was clear that Zhou Meifeng was deeply filial; she could endure hardships herself, but couldn¡¯t bear to see her family suffer.

    "I originally came to the city to earn money so that my parents could have a good life. But now it turned out like this, and... and today Big Eye came looking for me again, telling me if I didn¡¯t go back with him, he would stay at my parents¡¯ house and not leave. Xiao Yifei, my home turned into this mess because of his antics. I tried my best to stop him, but it still turned out like this. I¡¯m really sorry!"

    Zhou Meifeng spoke softly to Xiao Yifei about these matters.

    Although these issues were mentioned in just a few sentences by Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei could hear the deep bitterness in them. He raised his head and squinted his eyes, "Who is Big Eye?"

    Zhou Meifeng was stunned, not knowing why Xiao Yifei would ask such a thing, but she obediently answered.

    "Big Eye is my partner back in the countryside. He likes to gamble and his eyes bulge enormously when he does, hence everyone calls him Big Eye."

    Xiao Yifei frowned upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words. He looked at her, puzzled, and said, "The one you said before, who wanted you to sleep with someone else to cover his gambling debts?"

    Zhou Meifeng nodded.

    "Is there now left!"

    Enraged by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei mmed the table hard, "Even so, you haven¡¯t called the police, letting someone like that run amok? What were you thinking!"

    Zhou Meifeng was startled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s action. She gently raised her head to look at him and then lowered it again, "Call the police? What¡¯s the use? The police would detain Big Eye for just over ten days and then he¡¯d be out again, even more aggressive than before. He believes the police can¡¯t touch him, so he is not afraid of them."

    In some viges, such scoundrels are the most troublesome.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei was astonished. How could such a good woman as Zhou Meifeng end up with Big Eye? But now, since this issue hade to his attention and it concerned someone close to him, Xiao Yifei felt he could not ignore it!

    However, before acting, Xiao Yifei needed to confirm one thing.

    "Tell me, do you want to go back? With that Big Eye?"

 Chapter 403: Coming to Find

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Coming to Find</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei stared at Zhou Meifeng with a solemn expression and spoke earnestly.

    When Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, her mouth opened to say something, but upon seeing his serious demeanor, Zhou Meifeng listlessly shook her head, "I... don¡¯t want to go back."

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently, a sharp glint shing in his eyes, "Okay, since you don¡¯t want to go back, then you don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ll handle this matter for you."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart panicked when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, and she hurriedly looked up, "Xiao Yifei, what are you going to do? How are you going to handle this? Dayan is a true scoundrel who is unreasonable! Don¡¯t be too impulsive! If I had known earlier, I would have gone back directly and not told you this!"

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei, who appeared refined and well-mannered, and knew he used to be a doctor and now taught at the Medical University. Although she saw this profession as sacred, Zhou Meifeng was filled with worry. Whether a doctor or a teacher, they were all sophisticated types, and she was genuinely concerned Xiao Yifei would get into a conflict with Dayan.

    Zhou Meifeng nced at Xiao Yifei¡¯s frame; though he seemed muscr, he still looked somewhat slender, hardly a match for someone as burly as Dayan. But how could Zhou Meifeng know that within Xiao Yifei¡¯s body hid an explosive power!

    "Doesn¡¯t want to be reasonable?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng and smiled lightly, "I like reasoning with unreasonable people the most."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng became even more anxious. In her eyes, besides the urgency, there was also deep concern because in her view, a frail schr-like man like Xiao Yifei could not possibly be a match for someone as rough and tough as Dayan.

    Moreover, Zhou Meifeng had not yet told Xiao Yifei the reasons why she left and why her home was in such chaos. She wanted to take responsibility for this herself, fearing that Xiao Yifei, if he knew the reasons, would get into a conflict with Dayan.

    In Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mind, Xiao Yifei, a good and handsome man who was most importantly a university teacher, would definitely not end well if he confronted Dayan. She had not expected that what she feared the most was now happening.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t be like this, I... I want to go back, it has nothing to do with anyone else, you should stop worrying about me!"

    Zhou Meifeng stamped her feet in her urgency, her expression frantic as she looked at Xiao Yifei. Dayan, a huge and aggressive man who relied on his burly appearance to dominate the vige, would steal and rob people¡¯s belongings. He was the kind of brute who thought he was invincible, which made him increasingly arrogant. Zhou Meifeng was genuinely worried that Xiao Yifei would be at a disadvantage.

    "Alright, I can tell whether or not you really want to go back. If you truly wished to, I wouldn¡¯t stop you, but it¡¯s clear you don¡¯t want to do this of your own free will. Say no more, since things havee to this, I can¡¯t just do nothing. If you still wish to go back, then wait until I¡¯ve dealt with this Dayan before you do."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand dismissively at Zhou Meifeng.

    "I... I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m leaving now."

    Zhou Meifeng, her face flushed with panic, was adamant about leaving. At that moment, she didn¡¯t even want her clothes back; she hurried to where she had dropped her tattered bag, clutched it to her chest, and headed for the door.

    Xiao Yifei squinted, watching Zhou Meifeng¡¯s actions. He had just expressed his desire to help Zhou Meifeng, but if she persisted in her folly, then Xiao Yifei decided he would truly stop concerning himself with the matter.

    And just as Zhou Meifeng reached the door and was about to open it and leave...

    ¡¯Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡¯

    A series of rude and aggressive knocking sounds suddenly erupted. At the sound of the crude knocks, a sh of panic crossed Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes, and she instinctively stepped back, clearly filled with worry.

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stood up and walked towards the door.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t... don¡¯t open the door."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned a flurry of red as she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, repeatedly gesturing no with her hands.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t I open the door?"

    Xiao Yifei turned around, his narrowed eyes looking at Zhou Meifeng as if he had long seen through everything.

    "Because... because Big Eye came..."

    Zhou Meifeng lowered her head, filled with guilt. It was all because of her that not only had Big Eyee here, but he had also made a mess of their home. Most importantly, she had now involved Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei nced at Zhou Meifeng, a faint smile appearing on his face. It turned out that the reason Zhou Meifeng was anxious to leave was that she knew Big Eye woulde to the house if she didn¡¯t go, but how could Xiao Yifei possibly fear a small-time local gangster like Big Eye!

    To Big Eye, even carrying Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoes would be above him!

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei walked to the door, ignoring Zhou Meifeng¡¯s anxious and worried expression, tightly turned the doorknob, and flung open the door.

    Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei opening the door and lowered her head, sighing deeply.

    After opening the door, there stood a burly man in ck, bulky and strong, his neck adorned with a thick golden chain, sporting a hefty gold watch; his face was fierce, and his bulging eyes looked as if they were about to pop out of their sockets ¨C this must be Big Eye.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Xiao Yifei stood at the door, looking indifferently at Big Eye and the three men behind him, whose faces screamed trouble, and spoke lightly.

    Big Eye, surprised to see a tall and handsome man opening the door, squinted his eyes, a sh of viciousness passing through, "Scram, do I need to tell you who I¡¯m looking for?"

    After he finished speaking viciously, Big Eye reached out and shoved Xiao Yifei hard, intending to push past him and enter the house. However, to his surprise, when he pushed against Xiao Yifei, it was like pushing against an iron board. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t budge an inch, whereas, due to the force used, Big Eye himself staggered from a loss of bnce.

    "Motherfucker!"

    After staggering, Big Eye lifted his head, rage contorted on his face as he cursed at Xiao Yifei. Finishing his tirade, he rolled up his sleeves as though he was ready to throw punches.

    Xiao Yifei stood his ground, his gaze indifferent as he looked at Big Eye, his expression calm, and his demeanor steady.

    "Xiao Yifei,e here quickly!"

    Zhou Meifeng, witnessing the scene, rushed forward filled with concern for Xiao Yifei, tightly sping his arm and hurriedly pulling him backward, worried that Xiao Yifei would be at a disadvantage if he confronted Big Eye.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s papaya-sized softness pressed tightly against Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, the tender touch inadvertently stirring his heart, reminding him of the sensation when his hand had been deeply buried in that softness.

    Because of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s pull, Xiao Yifei moved away from the door, allowing Big Eye to walk straight into the room.

    After entering the room, Big Eye, with a sinister smile, nced at Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng, then shut the door behind him.

    "Impressive, Zhou Meifeng, I was wondering why you wouldn¡¯te back with me. Turns out, you found yourself a nice catch in the city, you shameless woman," Big Eye said as he saw Zhou Meifeng still tightly holding on to Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm and chuckled coldly. "Looks like this catch of yours is pretty wealthy, considering the size and quality of this house."

    Big Eye plopped himself on the sofa, crossed his legszily, and looked at Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng with amusement.

    "Big Eye! Stop talking nonsense! Who¡¯s found a catch?"

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404: 404</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Meifeng, infuriated, said to Da Yan, "I work as a nanny in Xiao Yifei¡¯s house, and our rtionship ispletely innocent. Don¡¯t spread rumors!"

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Da Yan couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly, clearly disbelieving her. He acted as if he was in his own home, leaning back on the sofa, slipping his hand adorned with a gold ring into his shirt, and pulling out a pack of cigarettes. After lighting one, he pointed arrogantly at Xiao Yifei with the cigarette between his fingers and said, "I don¡¯t care whether this pretty boy is your beau or not, I¡¯m just asking you when you¡¯ll leave with me!"

    "Don¡¯t smoke in my house."

    Xiao Yifei, watching Da Yan pick up the cigarette, narrowed his eyes and said ndly as he watched Da Yan sprawl over the sofa.

    "Your house?"

    Da Yan scoffed, "What about your house? What gives you the right to order me around?!"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and stared intently at Da Yan.

    It was just a moment.

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    Da Yan¡¯s lighter suddenly exploded, startling him and causing him pain that made him involuntarily release his grip. The just-lit cigarette fell into his clothing in a panic, making Da Yan grimace in pain.

    "Fuck you!"

    Da Yan managed to fish the cigarette butt out and furiously threw it onto the ground, standing up menacingly to face Xiao Yifei, "What the hell did you do? You want to die?!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Da Yan and smiled subtly.

    "Smile! You dare to smile at me!"

    Da Yan¡¯s eyes widened as he charged straight at Xiao Yifei.

    "Da Yan! What are you doing!"

    Seeing this, Zhou Meifeng quickly stepped in front of Xiao Yifei, "Stop causing trouble! Didn¡¯t you ask when I would leave with you? I¡¯ll go with you today! Let¡¯s leave right now!"

    After Zhou Meifeng spoke, she walked towards Da Yan.

    Hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Da Yan grinned, revealing his big yellow teeth. He sat back down, crossed his legs, leaned back on the sofa, looked up at Zhou Meifeng with a yful smile, and said, "Oh, so now you want to go back with me?"

    He gave Xiao Yifei a mocking nce before continuing, "I was bringing you back for your own good. I recently started working with a big boss and made a fortune. Going back with me, you¡¯ll definitely livefortably!"

    Zhou Meifeng heard Da Yan¡¯s words and snorted coldly, clearly disbelieving him.

    Da Yan didn¡¯t care about Zhou Meifeng¡¯s attitude and continued, "But now that you want to go with me, I¡¯m not in a hurry anymore. You can go, but let that pretty boy give me fifty thousand!"

    Da Yan pointed straight at Xiao Yifei, his tone menacing, "Not a penny less, otherwise, forget about you leaving, I won¡¯t leave either! This house, big and spacious, must be veryfortable to live in."

    "Fifty thousand! Da Yan, why don¡¯t you go rob a bank!"

    Zhou Meifeng, hearing Da Yan¡¯s demand, shouted at him in anger.

    "Rob a bank? I am robbing you! After all this time with you, why shouldn¡¯t you give me fifty thousand?"

    Da Yan sneered disdainfully, then gave Zhou Meifeng a lecherous look from top to bottom, "It seems this pretty boy has been taking good care of you. Soft and tender skin, you¡¯re getting tastier by the day. I never noticed that before!"

    Indeed, Zhou Meifeng now, whether in appearance or aura, was far superior to before, emanating a charismatic presence.

    Feeling humiliated by Da Yan¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng shook all over, her face flushed red, unable to speak a word at Da Yan.

    "Five hundred thousand? Honestly, it¡¯s not a lot, but why should I give it to you?"

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward, with a smirk on his face as he looked at Big Eye.

    "Why? You¡¯ve been tailing my woman for so long, and you still dare to ask me why!"

    Big Eye rolled his eyes and disdainfully pointed at Zhou Meifeng, "I really thought you were some chaste woman. I even mentioned it to the boss, who took an interest in you. Who knew you¡¯d easily sleep around? It¡¯s said and done, just give me five hundred thousand, and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened!"

    The reason Big Eye wanted to take Zhou Meifeng back was because he had mentioned her to his so-called boss, intending to hand her over to him.

    "I lost five hundred thousand, and you still owe me that! If I had known you¡¯d turn pretty again, I should¡¯ve asked the boss for more money!"

    Big Eye, shaking his crossed legs, looked at Xiao Yifei with a fierce grin, "Hand over the money! Otherwise, I won¡¯t just stay here, I¡¯ll break your legs too!"

    "Big Eye! You¡¯re simply inhuman!"

    Upon hearing Big Eye¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but scream, "Always forcing me to sleep with other men, not to mention often beating up my parents, and now you even ask Xiao Yifei for five hundred thousand! No money! Only a life!"

    Zhou Meifeng was deeply despairing, as Big Eye was now acting more and more outrageously!

    "A life?"

    Big Eye sneered disdainfully, "What would I do with your life! I just want money now! If you don¡¯t give it, you¡¯re as good as dead!"

    Big Eye, with a menacing look, said to Xiao Yifei, "Pretty boy, hurry up with the money, or else! Hmm!"

    Big Eye¡¯s threateningugh sounded.

    Upon hearing Big Eye¡¯s words, a glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and he gently chuckled, "Five hundred thousand, you¡¯ve got quite the appetite. I¡¯ll give you this money, but do you dare take it?"

    He raised his head, suddenly radiating an untouchable and superior aura, like a Divine Dragon soaring above the Nine Heavens.

    Feeling this aura for just an instant made Big Eye¡¯s heart skip a beat in surprise as he nced at Xiao Yifei. Such an oppressive aura was not something ordinary people possessed. But then, Big Eye¡¯s greed was ignited again by the mentioned five hundred thousand.

    "Damn it! I¡¯ve seen all sorts of people! You think you can scare me?"

    Big Eye, staring with his big eyes at Xiao Yifei, spat disdainfully onto the floor of Xiao Yifei¡¯s house, "Looking at this house, this decoration, indeed it¡¯s short. Now I don¡¯t want five hundred thousand anymore! I want a million! If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll first call the police, and after I ruin your reputation by iming you messed with my woman, I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Seeing how casually Xiao Yifei mentioned five hundred thousand, Big Eye¡¯s greed sprang anew¡ªhe instantly demanded one million.

    "Big Eye! Have you lost your mind?"

    Zhou Meifeng cried out in shock.

    "One million."

    Hearing Big Eye¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile, "You know I couldn¡¯t earn that in a lifetime before. You dare to ask for a million just like that, you really have some nerve."

    After saying that, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze moved to the spit on the floor, he turned his head back to Big Eye, his eyes shing coldly, a smile forming on his lips.

    Indeed, before Xiao Yifei obtained his irvoyance, back when he was a harassed and oppressed intern doctor, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn that million in his entire life.

    "I don¡¯t care how long it takes you to earn a million, just hurry up and bring that million out now! Otherwise!"

    Big Eye¡¯s gaze swept around the house, then he turned back to Xiao Yifei with a toothy grin, "If you don¡¯t give me the money, that¡¯s fine too, just give me this house to live in. I¡¯ve never stayed in such a fancy house in the city before!"

 Chapter 405: Underfoot

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Underfoot</h4><h4></h4>

    After he finished speaking, it seemed as if the house had truly be his. Big Eyes stretched out his dirty hands and began to touch and scrutinize everything around. When he noticed that he had shed a big gash in the originally luxurious and soft sofa, he regretfully muttered to himself, "I wish I hadn¡¯t shed the sofa; what a waste!"

    Full of regret, Big Eyes smacked his lips. His eyes shifted, then he turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "Speaking of which, just giving me this apartment isn¡¯t enough. I don¡¯t like living in someone else¡¯s used ce. You¡¯ll have to get me a new sofa too!"

    Zhou Meifeng was so angered by Big Eyes¡¯ shameless behavior that she was speechless.

    Xiao Yifei heard Big Eyes¡¯ words, yet his expression remained unchanged. Initially willing to continue indulging Big Eyes, the situation had grown too absurd, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head.

    Xiao Yifei had never asked Jiang Mingquan about the price of this apartment, so he didn¡¯t know either. But considering that it was meant for his own use, everything was top-of-the-line, and it was a huge loftbining an entire floor. Just from seeing the tens of millions of dors¡¯ worth Lamborghini downstairs gave a hint of the apartment¡¯s worth.

    And now, Big Eyes had set his sights on this apartment.

    "Enough, enough! I don¡¯t need that million anymore. Just this apartment! Give this apartment to me, and remember to buy a new sofa for me! I don¡¯t want a second-hand one!"

    The more Big Eyes looked around, the more satisfied he became. He pompously said to Xiao Yifei, evidently taking him for an easy target.

    If Big Eyes knew who had given the apartment to Xiao Yifei, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to talk big; but someone like Big Eyes, a low-level thug, probably didn¡¯t even have the right to hear the name Jiang Mingquan.

    As Big Eyes looked around the house, he tugged at his golden chain, "With this apartment, if I sell it, I¡¯d make so much money! When I¡¯m rich, I won¡¯t need to work for this boss anymore, damn, working for him is exhausting, having to find him women!"

    Watching Big Eyes acting as if he owned the apartment, Xiao Yifei shook his head.

    "Big Eyes, right,e here."

    When Big Eyes heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he turned around and scowled, "What is it? What do you want, pretty boy? And remember, it¡¯s Brother Eye! Big Eyes isn¡¯t a name you can call!"

    "Enough, I don¡¯t have time to y with you."

    Xiao Yifei frowned, pointing at the spit on the ground that Big Eyes had just spat out, "Forget everything else, is this yours?"

    Looking at where Xiao Yifei was pointing at the pool of spit he had spat, Big Eyes said, "Yeah, I spat it, so what? Hurry up and clean it up, don¡¯t fucking ruin my mood!"

    After saying that, Big Eyes turned his head back toward theyout of the house, looking around while nodding his head in satisfaction.

    "Lick it clean."

    This suddenmand made Big Eyes whirl around; he red with wide eyes and sneered at Xiao Yifei, astonished, "What the fuck did you just say?"

    "I said, lick it clean now!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Big Eyes, saying coldly.

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Meifeng, standing next to Xiao Yifei, instantly gaped in shock, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "What the fuck are you saying to me!"

    Big Eyes suddenly turned around, his face fierce and menacing as he said, "Who the fuck gave you the courage to talk to me like that? It seems I need to teach you a lesson today to make you learn!"

    As soon as he finished talking, Big Eyes abruptly swung a punch directly at Xiao Yifei, hisrge fist revealing bulging veins from the force.

    "Ah! Be careful!"

    Seeing Big Eyes move to strike immediately, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but cry out in worry.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was still standing in ce, tilting his head as he watched Big Eyes¡¯ fist smash toward him, seemingly yet to react.

    Seeing the stunned look on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, Big Eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disdainful smirk. He had seen many such pretty boys before; despite their bravado, they would be terrified once a fight actually started.

    "I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, then you¡¯ll obey!"

    Just as Big Eyes¡¯ fist was about to smash into Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, just when it was an inch away from Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose, it was as if it had hit an invisible wall. No matter what, it couldn¡¯t move forward a bit further, hanging in the air an inch from Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose.

    It was as if there was an invisible wall in front of Xiao Yifei, preventing Big Eyes¡¯ fist from moving even an inch closer.

    "Damn it! This is really cursed!"

    Big Eyes said fiercely. Today, at Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, first his lighter had exploded for no reason, and now this had happened. His heart was filled with surprise and reluctance.

    He quickly retracted his fist and threw it viciously towards Xiao Yifei again, but it still stopped an inch from Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "Heh."

    A strange light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he tilted his head, a slight smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. His handsome face was unbothered by a few strands of loose hair, giving him an almost eerie aura: "Fight? Is this how you hit someone?"

    Xiao Yifei slowly reached out and grabbed Big Eyes¡¯ fist, which was stopped in front of his face. His movements were slow, yet Big Eyes suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t move! He could only watch as Xiao Yifei grabbed his wrist.

    "Let me teach you."

    The moment Xiao Yifei grabbed Big Eyes¡¯ wrist, Big Eyes suddenly found he could move again. As he let out a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt his wrist was gripped as if by a vise,pletely immobilizing it.

    Next, just as Big Eyes¡¯ eyes narrowed and his other hand reached out to strike Xiao Yifei, he suddenly saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s fist getting closer and closer to his face, but with his other hand tightly grasped by Xiao Yifei, he couldn¡¯t dodge at all.

    ¡¯Bang!¡¯

    A solid thud sounded, and Xiao Yifei let go, only to see Big Eyes¡¯ burly body being directly sent flying by the punch, several teeth spitting out of his mouth in a fitting manner.

    Big Eyesnded right next to the spit on the ground, unable to stand due to the pain, suddenly feeling someone approaching him.

    "I told you to lick up what you spat out. Didn¡¯t you hear me?"

    Xiao Yifei stepped on Big Eyes¡¯ face as hey on the ground, his tone casual.

    "Fuck..."

    With his head mercilessly stepped on by Xiao Yifei, Big Eyes¡¯rge eyes filled with disbelief. He hadn¡¯t even seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s moves clearly when he felt like he had been hit by a speeding train, darkness looming before his eyes as he was sent flying. By the time he regained his senses, Xiao Yifei was standing over him, speaking down from above.

    "Fuck... fuck your mom!"

    Though his head was still muddled by the blow and he was pressed under Xiao Yifei¡¯s foot, Big Eyes roared in anger, hisst words punctuated by his palm pushing against the ground, struggling to stand up.

    "I told you to lick up the saliva you spat on the ground! Did I say you could get up before it was clean?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked down at Big Eyes still struggling under his foot, speaking tly.

 Chapter 406: Donâ€™t Think of Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Don¡¯t Think of Running Away</h4><h4></h4>

    "Fuck your mother! Let me up! I don¡¯t want the damn house; today, I¡¯m gonna kill you, you little bastard! No one can save you!"

    Da Yan was fuming with rage. As he hurled vicious insults, he still tried to get up. The humiliation from Xiao Yifei filled his heart with hatred toward him.

    But despite his struggles, Da Yan¡¯s efforts were in vain; Xiao Yifei¡¯s foot was nted firmly on his head, heavy as Mount Tai.

    "Fuck!"

    Da Yan suddenly roared, and from his prone position, he mmed his hand viciously toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s calf.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s leg lifted slightly, dodging Da Yan¡¯s punch. Sensing the moment, Da Yan pushed hard against the floor, attempting to get up. But just then, a foot once again appeared above his head.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    A muffled sound¡ªthe foot of Xiao Yifei had once again pinned Da Yan¡¯s head to the ground.

    "Did I say you could get up?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice rang out as he stood with one hand in his pocket, looking dispassionately at Da Yan sprawled on the ground.

    He certainly hadn¡¯t forgotten how arrogant and shameless Da Yan was just moments ago.

    Zhou Meifeng, standing nearby, breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Xiao Yifei unscathed. Seeing how easily he had knocked Da Yan to the ground, she looked at Xiao Yifei with surprise, as though his ability to defeat Da Yan was beyond her expectations.

    "Huff... huff..."

    Da Yan tried everything but couldn¡¯t escape Xiao Yifei¡¯s foot. Hey subdued, panting heavily after exerting himself; seeming to give up, he continued to lie there obediently, his rapid breathing the only sound.

    "What? I heard from Zhou Meifeng that you¡¯re the most unreasonable. I just love reasoning with unreasonable people. You think lying down means it¡¯s all over?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Da Yan, now subdued, a flicker of light passing through his eyes, and said coldly, "I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t show me something satisfactory, you can try to see what happens."

    The sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice made Da Yan shudder involuntarily. Just now, a chill had gone through his heart; he truly felt that if he didn¡¯t do as Xiao Yifei said, the consequences could indeed be horrifying.

    "Three!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotion.

    Although Da Yan had been initially frightened by Xiao Yifei¡¯s tone, as he regained hisposure, a ferocious look shed across his eyes.

    "Two!"

    Da Yany on the ground,pletely still.

    "One!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei had uttered "one" and was about to bring his raised leg down hard on Da Yan¡¯s head, Da Yan suddenly spoke up.

    "Wait, wait, wait!"

    Da Yan shrank back, speaking urgently: "Wait a minute, I give up! You tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll do it!"

    As he spoke, Da Yan also ced his hands on his head: "Can you let me get up first, please?"

    At the sound of Da Yan¡¯s voice, the cold light in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated. He had indeed been ready to take this scoundrel¡¯s life, but on hearing Da Yan¡¯s voice, he pulled back his leg.

    Realizing that Xiao Yifei¡¯s foot was no longer on his head, Da Yan showed a sycophantic smile and quickly stood up. Once on his feet, he awkwardly held onto his pants and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Da Yan impassively.

    "Heh heh, look at me..."

    Big Eyes was speaking to Xiao Yifei with a sycophantic smile, but before he could finish, his expression suddenly changed, and he viciously pulled out a spring dagger from his pants pocket, stabbing straight towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Looking at me like you want to die, motherf*cker? You dare to treat me like this, I¡¯ll take your life!"

    With a ferocious face, Big Eyes screamed at Xiao Yifei, but it was only for a moment before he stood there stiffly, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    "A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit."

    Xiao Yifei chuckled lightly, and between his two fingers, he tightly mped onto Big Eyes¡¯ spring dagger. The de of the dagger shimmered with a cold light but had no effect on Xiao Yifei.

    Big Eyes felt a chill in his heart. He tried to pull back the spring dagger forcefully but found his strength was no match for Xiao Yifei¡¯s two fingers. His whole body began to tremble, and he couldn¡¯t ept this reality at the moment.

    "ying with knives? Is this how you y with them?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Big Eyes with an indifferent face, which suddenly revealed a trace of a cruel smile. He twisted his two fingers slightly with force.

    ¡¯Clink¡ª¡¯

    The finely crafted steel dagger that was mped between Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingers broke cleanly in half with a light twist, falling to the ground with a crisp sound.

    This scenepletely shattered Big Eyes¡¯ heart! He finally copsed under the immense pressure Xiao Yifei had given him!

    "Help! There¡¯s a ghost! Somebody help me!"

    Big Eyes instantly let go of the spring dagger and turned to flee. While running, he shrieked shrilly.

    Surprisingly, despite Big Eyes¡¯ burly physique, he managed to run quite fast.

    But how could Big Eyes possibly outrun Xiao Yifei? Just as he turned and was about to reach the door, Xiao Yifei, whose body had grown increasingly powerful through the Dragon Transformation Technique, moved swiftly, and the next moment, he had already appeared in front of Big Eyes.

    "Big brother! No, no, no! Grandpa! Grandpa, I was wrong! Please let go... Ack!"

    The moment Big Eyes saw Xiao Yifei, his legs gave out, and he directly knelt before Xiao Yifei, begging for mercy. Xiao Yifei then grabbed Big Eyes¡¯ throat firmly, his eyes void of any emotion.

    Big Eyes¡¯ huge eyes were locked on Xiao Yifei, filled with despair because he saw murderous intent in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    A suffocating sensation came over him, and Big Eyes¡¯ heart was filled with despair and horror.

    In an instant, Big Eyes felt a warmth flow over him, as he was so terrified by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions that he wet himself.

    Xiao Yifei caught the act, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed upon seeing this.

    Xiao Yifei saw Big Eyes wet himself without dignity, and his eyebrows furrowed lightly, but there was no pause in his hands.

    His palm tightened ever so slightly; as someone trained in medicine and familiar with human anatomy, Xiao Yifei could easily feel the softness of Big Eyes¡¯ throat bone. With a light effort, Big Eyes would be dead, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to let a shameless thug off so easily.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s grip tightened again, and Big Eyes was unable to breathe. His desperation to live made him il his hands in the air while his eyes rolled back, and he made a silent, pain-filled moan.

    Xiao Yifei remained unmoved, his indifferent gaze unchanged.

    Eventually, Big Eyes seemed to realize Xiao Yifei¡¯s intention to kill him, so he resisted even more fiercely. However, no matter how much Big Eyes struggled, there was still no way out. Just as Big Eyes was about to give in, he suddenly remembered something.

    Big Eyes struggled to turn his head, widening his eyes in a pitiful plea for mercy towards Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng was filled with surprise as she had been stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier actions and hadn¡¯t recovered yet. She had never expected Xiao Yifei to be so powerful. The Xiao Yifei in her memory was a refined and schrly figure, but now he exuded a terrifying aura. The way Xiao Yifei effortlessly subdued Big Eyes and the indifference on his face shocked Zhou Meifeng deeply, especially when she saw Big Eyes looking at her with that begging expression, she quickly ran towards Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 407 Impulse is the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Impulse is the Devil</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    Zhou Meifeng hurriedly ran over, grabbed Xiao Yifei, and rescued Dage from his grasp, "Xiao Yifei, do you realize what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯remitting murder! Even I know that murder calls for retribution! How could you do such a foolish thing? Even though you¡¯re trying to do it for me, you can¡¯t be so impulsive!"

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei with a shrill voice, filled with worry, "What will we do if you really killed him!"

    After being saved by Zhou Meifeng, Dage finally caught his breath. He copsed onto the ground, taking deep breaths of the air that now seemed so precious to him, and his eyes, when looking at Xiao Yifei, were filled with lingering fear and dread.

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head, looking at Zhou Meifeng with a light, clear gaze, and could see that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s concern was genuine. She worried about the trouble he might get into if he killed Dage, not out of concern for Dage himself.

    "Huff... huff..."

    Zhou Meifeng was also breathing heavily, relieved that she had managed to persuade Xiao Yifei at the critical moment. Otherwise, the mistake made in a moment of impulsivity by Xiao Yifei would have burdened her with guilt for the rest of her life. Though Zhou Meifeng was not highly educated, she was innately kind-hearted. Not understanding Xiao Yifei¡¯s true capabilities, she knew only the maxim that killing leads to retribution. Xiao Yifei was so good to her, she certainly didn¡¯t want him to suffer any misfortune because of her.

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng looking at him with such worry, Xiao Yifei gently smiled. He knew that if he tried to exin that he could have easily handled Dage, Zhou Meifeng would never believe him. Rather than trying to convince her, Xiao Yifei preferred to wait and see how Zhou Meifeng nned to resolve the situation.

    Meanwhile, after hearing Zhou Meifeng speak, and Xiao Yifei had let go of his grip, Dage, who was deeply fearful of Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, thought bitterly, "Even at a time like this, you still act so innocent? It¡¯s just farting around!"

    At that moment, however, Dage knew that what he needed to do most was to save his own life. He hade to recognize Xiao Yifei¡¯s truly ruthless nature¡ªthe indifferent attitude toward his life, as if he didn¡¯t even regard him as human. So Dage knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to beg Zhou Meifeng for mercy.

    "Meifeng, I was wrong, I really was! I¡¯m worse than a beast! I¡¯m less than a pig or dog!"

    Dage kneeled on the ground, creeping towards Zhou Meifeng while wailing and howling, "I really made a mistake! Please spare me! A moment as husband and wife means endless devotion! This time I truly realize my wrongs! I promise, I will never bother you again! Really! I dare not! I beg you, please spare me!"

    Dage kneeled and inched his way to Zhou Meifeng, reaching out to hug her thighs, but Zhou Meifeng dodged away with a frown and an expression full of disgust.

    "Really! I truly realize my wrongs! I¡¯m just a pile of dog shit! Don¡¯t hold it against me! I didn¡¯t know Mount Tai when I saw it today! I really made a mistake! I promise from now on, whatever you do, I won¡¯t interfere again! Really! Meifeng, think about it, even if Grandpa kills me, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good! Please persuade him to let me go!"

    Dage was oblivious to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s disgusted avoidance of him, and true to his shameless and sly nature, he was now even referring to Xiao Yifei as "Grandpa."

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Dage with revulsion and said, "I¡¯m telling you, you better behave yourself from now on, otherwise I won¡¯t let you off so easily. You¡¯ve hurt me so much, I really hate you. If it weren¡¯t for worrying about affecting Xiao Yifei, I¡¯d truly want to kill you!"

    It was clear that Zhou Meifeng indeed hated Dage, but at this time she was considering Xiao Yifei and seemed to be relenting, "Just get lost! Don¡¯t block my sight anymore. Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t disgust me!"

    Dage heard the implication in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words and felt a surge of joy, "Thank you, Grandma! Thank you, Grandma! I¡¯m leaving right now! I¡¯m leaving right now!"

    The man with the golden chain, Dage, bowed repeatedly in front of Zhou Meifeng.

    "Don¡¯t call me Grandma, you¡¯re truly disgusting. I must have been blind to have been with you before."

    Zhou Meifeng looked away, not wanting to spare another nce for Dage, "Go away quickly!"

    "Alright, alright! I¡¯m going right now!"

    Dage bowed several more times to Zhou Meifeng, then cautiously looked at Xiao Yifei, who stood aside without saying a word. Noting that Xiao Yifei just observed him indifferently, Dage felt a rush of relief. He got up, ready to run off at any moment.

    "Wait up!"

    Just at that moment, Zhou Meifeng suddenly spoke, startling Dayan, who had already run to the door.

    "Clean up that mess you spat out! And no need to lick it, I find you utterly disgusting!"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with repulsion as she gave Dayan onest look.

    "Right away, right away!"

    Dayan nodded and bowed to Zhou Meifeng, then threw himself onto the spot where he had spat, wiping the floor with his sleeve repeatedly.

    "Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m going to leave now! Thank you for your great kindness!"

    After cleaning up, Dayan stood up, smiled sheepishly at Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng, and said the words before he oiled his feet and made a fast escape ¡ª after all, every second longer was a risk to his life!

    Xiao Yifei looked on indifferently at Dayan scrambling away and didn¡¯t say much.

    At that time, Zhou Meifeng stood still, her chest heaving with each breath, shaking, showing her mood was anything but calm. Her eyes, full of outrage, followed the direction Dayan had fled.

    The words Dayan had said today had made Zhou Meifeng feel deeply humiliated!

    With a fixed gaze at the door, Zhou Meifeng stood motionless for a while before suddenly snapping back to reality. Remembering where she was, she quickly turned her head and saw Xiao Yifei looking at her with a half-smiling expression.

    Recalling everything that had just happened and the fact that she hadn¡¯t asked Xiao Yifei before letting Dayan leave on her own initiative ¡ª although deep down she did it for Xiao Yifei¡¯s sake, and Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t said much ¡ª Zhou Meifeng still felt somewhat uneasy as she looked at him.

    She lowered her head and slowly moved to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    "Xiao Yifei, you... you aren¡¯t mad at me, are you?"

    Zhou Meifeng said in a muffled voice with her head down, "I really did it for your own good. Although Dayan is truly nauseating and I really wanted to kill him, if he had actually died, it definitely would have been bad. ¡¯A life for a life,¡¯ and for someone as disgusting as him, I didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you because of him."

    After speaking, Zhou Meifeng gently raised her head and looked at Xiao Yifei, her eyes flickering; she was actually afraid he might me her.

    But at that moment, Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked at Zhou Meifeng, his face revealing a faint smile. What he said, however, was not about what Zhou Meifeng had mentioned but something else, "By the way, do you still want to leave now? If you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng shyly lowered her head, then quickly raised it again and said to him, "I... I don¡¯t want to leave."

    Xiao Yifei smiled.

    "Xiao Yifei, how did you do that just now? That was so amazing. You took down Dayan in just an instant. He relied on his burly body to bully others in the vige, but he was no match for you."

    Zhou Meifeng suddenly remembered something and looked at Xiao Yifei with curiosity as she asked, "I always thought you were genteel, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so formidable!"

    Indeed, what had happened today had greatly surprised Zhou Meifeng. Xiao Yifei¡¯s martial prowess was truly frightening, and what astonished her most was the temperament Xiao Yifei had shown ¡ª that indifferent attitude towards life. This made Zhou Meifeng feel, aside from surprise, a faint fear as well.

 Chapter 408: Familiar Things

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Familiar Things</h4><h4></h4>

    "Haha, of course, I¡¯m amazing!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily, full of sunshine, without exining too much.

    Xiao Yifei was also very surprised because both his awareness and physical condition had clearly improved again. Although he hadn¡¯t broken through to the next action yet, he could feel that his strength was bing increasingly terrifying.

    This greatly surprised Xiao Yifei too. He didn¡¯t know why because, based on his previous stagnant strength, it should have been impossible to form his awareness into a wall to block the attack from Big Eye just before. But now not only could he do it, but he also found it effortless afterpleting it.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei knew it was not just his awareness; his physical condition had also experienced an astonishing enhancement. However, there were no good benchmarks avable at the moment for Xiao Yifei to realize just how powerful he had be. Whenever he came across someone now, he could see through their moves in an instant, and just by following the price, he knew he could easily defeat them.

    His sudden, fierce progress had started after Xiao Yifei obtained the ck Coal Ball from the Tan Family.

    Sun Li¡¯s eyes flickered briefly as he pulled out the ck Coal Ball from the inner pocket. If Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly, although there was not much change in the ck Coal Ball from the time at the Tan Family, he could still feel a difference. At the center of the ck Coal Ball, a golden light point dimly appeared, blinking. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s extraordinary vision, it would have been absolutely impossible to notice this golden light. Moreover, a purple gauze-like substance seemed to wrap around the purely ck ball.

    "This indeed is an incredible thing."

    Although the ck Coal Ball still looked ugly, the anomalies it now showed were enough to make many people treasure it as a precious gem.

    "But what exactly is the rtionship between this little thing and the Dragon Transformation Technique? How can it enhance the growth of the Dragon Transformation Technique!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted at the ck Coal Ball, thought hard for a while but still had no clue. He then carefully put the ck Coal Ball away and lightly patted it, regardless of what the ck Coal Ball actually was, he knew he had to keep it safe.

    "Never mind that for now, there will always be a chance to figure this thing out."

    After packing away the ck Coal Ball, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Zhou Meifeng, who stood in front of him with her head down and acting restrained.

    "Alright, since you¡¯re not nning on leaving, why not quickly put your things back."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng with a smile.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng hurriedly trotted back to her room, put her bag away, and when she came out, she saw the iPhone on the table.

    "Take it with you."

    Xiao Yifei said lightly.

    Zhou Meifeng, with her head down, feeling somewhat embarrassed, walked slowly to the table and picked up the phone: "Sorry... I was wrong."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s.

    "Alright, put on your shoes and let¡¯s go."

    Xiao Yifei said, nodding after seeing Zhou Meifeng take the phone back, and then directly addressed Zhou Meifeng.

    "Huh?"

    Zhou Meifeng raised her head, clearly puzzled, not knowing where Xiao Yifei was asking her to go at this time, having just dealt with Big Eye¡¯s matter, and wondering what now: "What¡¯s the matter? The house is still in such a mess, and I haven¡¯t tidied up..."

    Zhou Meifeng was full of curiosity.

    "Do you really think that Da-yan¡¯s behavior just now means he is truly not seeking trouble anymore?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, "A leopard can¡¯t change its spots, you know what kind of person he is, how can you believe his words? Da-yan was scared into saying that earlier. You let him go, and now he might be in some corner plotting how to retaliate."

    "Ah! What should we do then!"

    Hearing what Xiao Yifei had just said, Zhou Meifeng suddenly realized that it might be true. She had been so worried about Xiao Yifei earlier that she hadn¡¯t considered much else. Thinking about it now, she instantly became worried.

    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s about time now, and Da-yan mentioned he has a boss. I¡¯d like to see who this boss really is!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment; he had noticed something familiar on Da-yan.

    "I...I also want to go, but where do we go? Where can we find Da-yan?"

    Zhou Meifeng, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s few words, realized the potential dangers they might encounter in the future. A scoundrel like Da-yan definitely wouldn¡¯t give up easily. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, although he wouldn¡¯t confront directly, he would surely be up to no good secretly. But the world is so big, where can they find Da-yan!

    Zhou Meifeng anxiously stomped her feet, regretting her impulsiveness from earlier, but now it was toote for regrets. She cast a desperate gaze towards Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with urgency, but she suddenly froze when she saw Xiao Yifei. Although it was Xiao Yifei who had broken the news to her, his face remained calm, with not a trace of worry.

    "Let¡¯s go, I know where to go, but you might need to lead the way."

    After putting on his shoes, Xiao Yifei stood at the door and said to Zhou Meifeng indifferently. After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei opened the door and walked out of the house.

    Zhou Meifeng was momentarily stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, then quickly followed him.

    Xiao Yifei had sent a message via his phone while at home, so by the time Xiao Yifei reached the entrance of theplex, a brand-new Land Rover Range Rover was already parked by the roadside, its ck body gleaming with understated luxury, very eye-catching.

    Zhou Meifeng stumbled after Xiao Yifei, full of doubts, not knowing what Xiao Yifei really intended to do.

    "Mr. Xiao, your car."

    Just as Xiao Yifei hurriedly approached the Range Rover, a man in a ck suit standing on the left side of the vehicle walked towards Xiao Yifei with respect in his eyes, and respectfully handed him a set of keys, "Brother Hu said if you need anything, call him any time."

    Xiao Yifei took the car keys and nodded to the man, "Thanks, it must have been hard."

    The man in the suit seemed particrly thrilled to be praised by Xiao Yifei, his eyes sparkling with admiration as he looked at Xiao Yifei, "Not hard at all, it¡¯s truly an honor to help Mr. Xiao!"

    After all, the person standing in front of him, Xiao Yifei, was the man greatly admired by all in the ¡¯Dog Society.¡¯

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly, suddenly remembering something. He turned his head to the man in the suit and said, "By the way, where is Xiao Ying? What has she been up to?"

    Since she left his housest time, he hadn¡¯t seen her again, and her phone was unreachable. If it weren¡¯t for asking Meng Hu if Scorpion was alright, Xiao Yifei might have suspected that something had happened to her.

    The man in the suit paused upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t figure out who Xiao Ying was ording to Yifei¡¯s description. Suddenly, he remembered the rumors within the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ and then realized, but he still found it hard to reconcile that the ruthless Scorpion in the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ was known as Xiao Ying to Xiao Yifei.

    The man in the suit swallowed nervously, "Sister Scorpion is out on a mission, and she should be back soon. Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t worry, the mission isn¡¯t too dangerous."

 Chapter 409 Going to Your Place

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 409 Going to Your ce</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei nodded after hearing the man in the suit¡¯s words, "Okay, thank you."

    The man in the suit bowed respectfully to Xiao Yifei, then got into a Cheetah parked next to the Range Rover and drove away.

    Turning the Range Rover¡¯s key in his hand, Xiao Yifei turned to the dumbfounded Zhou Meifeng and said, "Let¡¯s go, get in the car."

    The Lamborghini parked in the underground garage was not convenient for the destination Xiao Yifei intended to visit, but it was very inconvenient not to have a vehicle for the ce he needed to go, so Xiao Yifei asked Meng Hu for a car.

    The efficiency of ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ was indeed high.

    Zhou Meifeng still stood there in a daze, staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei. She had seen everything that just happened very clearly. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Yifei a teacher? Why did he look so much like a gang leader from TV just now!

    "Don¡¯t think too much! Hurry up and get in the car, or we¡¯ll be toote."

    Xiao Yifei said to the still stunned Zhou Meifeng.

    Only then did Zhou Meifeng snap back to reality, hurriedly running to the side of the car, and after opening the door, she obediently got in. Although Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t know much about cars, she could tell this one must be expensive, much better than the one the Vige Chief¡¯s family had!

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.

    He then also got into the car.

    "So, Xiao Yifei, where are we going exactly?"

    Zhou Meifeng eagerly looked at Xiao Yifei as she sat in the car.

    "To your home."

    Xiao Yifei started the car, speaking indifferently.

    "Ah!"

    Zhou Meifeng was taken aback, not immediately grasping his meaning. To her home? Did Xiao Yifei not know that her home was in the countryside? She remembered telling Xiao Yifei about it.

    "To my home? What for?"

    Zhou Meifeng asked, her eyes wide as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "Aren¡¯t your parents in the countryside? Big Eye knows this very well, and the best way for him to get revenge now would be to target them."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and nced at Zhou Meifeng.

    At Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a sudden shock struck Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart. She feared nothing more than something happening to her parents. She dared not even think what an infuriated Big Eye might do to them!

    "Move! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry!"

    Zhou Meifeng was anxious, her eyes pleading with Xiao Yifei to go faster.

    "There¡¯s no need to panic. If Big Eye really wanted to retaliate against your parents, he certainly wouldn¡¯t get there before us."

    Xiao Yi¡¯s face showed a bitter smile, this Zhou Meifeng was really frantic with worry.

    Turning to Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei said, "But first, you need to tell me which vige your home is in."

    Zhou Meifeng suddenly realized, "Baiyang Vige, my home is in Baiyang Vige."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home was located in Baiyang Vige, Yabai Town, over sixty kilometers from Yanjing City. Having learned the location of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home, Xiao Yifei activated the navigation and the Range Rover suddenly elerated, heading straight for Yabai Town.

    Although Yabai Town is only just over a hundred kilometers straight from Yanjing City, the capital of Huaxia, the town is far from wealthy; in fact, it could be said to be quite poor, with arge number of youngborers leaving to work elsewhere, which only made the already impoverished town seem even more lifeless.

    As Yanjing City became increasingly prosperous, more ces like Yabai Town lost their original vitality. Where there is opulence, there must be decay, and Yabai Town is a prime example of this.

    Driving a Range Rover into the small town and passing through its backward streets, Xiao Yifei felt the immense disparity between the underdeveloped town and the bustling Yanjing, despite being only a hundred kilometers apart.

    However, Xiao Yifei harbored no other thoughts, for before he had acquired the power of irvoyance, his own family¡¯s circumstances had not been good either.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei and did not see a trace of disdain on his face, which suddenly warmed her heart.

    Having assumed the town was already backward enough, it wasn¡¯t until Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t find Baiyang Vige ording to the navigation system, and instead turned onto a narrow path leading to Baiyang Vige under Zhou Meifeng¡¯s guidance, that Xiao Yifei truly understood what being backward meant. The road was a rudimentary dirt path, and fortunately, it hadn¡¯t rained, yet the journey was still bumpy. Xiao Yifei felt relieved he had driven the Range Rover today; had he taken the Lamborghini parked in his garage, it would have been pure torture.

    Still, even in the well-suspended Range Rover, therge vehicle¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop shaking, and Xiao Yifei was jostled from side to side.

    Finally, the Range Rover entered Baiyang Vige.

    The vige was small but appeared extremely poor, with the majority of houses being simple mud-brick dwellings. The number of brick houses did not exceed ten, and the most luxurious house in the vige was the Vige Chief¡¯s two-story building, its outer walls covered in shiny tiles.

    The Vige Chief¡¯s house was at the entrance of the vige, with a BYD F3 parked outside. This worn-down car seemed to represent the Vige Chief¡¯s living standard, a notch above the rest.

    "In our vige, there actually used to be wealthy people, but after they got rich, they never returned to the vige."

    Seeing the state of the vige and recalling what she had seen in Yanjing, Zhou Meifeng felt uneasy though not inferior: "However, our ce is mountainous and barren, the soil isn¡¯t very fertile, and most of the young people have gone out to work. Those that remain are mostly the idle troublemakers."

    The Range Rover journeyed on the vige¡¯s dirt roads, and Zhou Meifeng chattered on while anxiously directing Xiao Yifei, truly worried that Da Yan might have gone to find her parents and cause trouble.

    Xiao Yifei drove the car, following the direction Zhou Meifeng pointed.

    As the Range Rover passed the Vige Chief¡¯s house at the entrance of the vige, the Vige Chief¡¯s wife happened to be throwing out dirty water and saw a very high-end off-road vehicle drive by their door. Although she didn¡¯t recognize the brand, she could still see that the Range Rover was no cheap vehicle.

    "Lao Luo! Come out quick! Look at this situation!"

    The Vige Chief¡¯s wife hurried back into the house and dragged Luo Baoyan out by force.

    "What¡¯s the fuss! Woman, be gentle with me!"

    Luo Baoyan straightened his cor, which had been tugged into disarray by his wife, and reluctantly looked in the direction she pointed.

    "Damn it, an Immortal¡¯s Hummer!"

    Luo Baoyan just caught a glimpse of the dust-raising tail of the Range Rover Xiao Yifei was driving. Though Luo Baoyan didn¡¯t have much knowledge of cars and mistook the model, he knew this robust off-roader was expensive.

    "Oh my lord! This car must be worth at least a million!"

    Luo Baoyan blinked his narrow eyes and turned to look at his wife Wang Guihua, his gaunt face filled with astonishment. How long had it been since such a nice car visited Baiyang Vige? And now, with such a fine vehicle appearing today, what was going on?

    What Luo Baoyan didn¡¯t know was that the 5.0-liter, wider-than-average extended version of the Range Rover he saw was worth a staggering three million one hundred thousand!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s request to Meng Hu, how could Meng Hu not take it seriously?

    "Never mind whether it¡¯s a Hummer or a bull, just hurry up and follow to see; if there¡¯s any advantage, we can¡¯t miss out on it! You are the Vige Chief of Baiyang Vige!"

    Wang Guihua gave Luo Baoyan a p on the back of his head, and hearing his wife¡¯s words, Luo Baoyan quickly ducked his neck and scurried toward the corner where the Range Rover had turned, with Wang Guihuagging behind.

 Chapter 410: The Perseverance of the Elderly

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 410: The Perseverance of the Elderly</h4><h4></h4>

    Guided by Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei finally parked the car beside a dpidated house, yes, this house stood lonely on its own, the old mud-brick house struggling to retain its original appearance. Small stone paths nked by green vegetables ran past the front, where some old clothes were sunning, revealing just a hint of life¡¯s aura.

    In the countryside, having only one house could signify that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home belonged to the very poor strata of the vige.

    Xiao Yifei parked the car next to the house and took an unexpected nce at it. He knew that Zhou Meifeng came from a poor family background, but he had not expected it to be this poor.

    Just as Xiao Yifei had parked the car beside the house, Zhou Meifeng suddenly opened the door and rushed out, hurrying into the house with great urgency.

    "Dad, Mom."

    As she ran, Zhou Meifeng called out anxiously.

    Seeing here out, Zhou Meifeng was genuinely worried that something untoward might have happened to her parents.

    Xiao Yifei followed behind Zhou Meifeng and walked towards the house.

    Although summer was nearly over, there was still a trace of heat in the air, and it was slightly sweltering. However, despite this, there were still thick curtains hanging at the doorway, which made Xiao Yifei curious.

    Xiao Yifei pushed aside the somewhat ckened curtain and entered the house. As soon as he stepped inside, Xiao Yifei was hit by a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine that assaulted his nostrils, causing him to frown slightly.

    In the dim room, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s clear voice could be heard from the other side, and Xiao Yifei slowly made his way towards it.

    "Fengfeng, why did you suddenlye back?"

    Standing behind Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei saw a weakened old man in his seventies lying on a dirtied bed, his sparse white hair and cloudy eyes revealing his frailty. Next to the bed stood a hunchbacked old woman, her face etched with the hardships of life.

    "Nothing¡¯s wrong, I just came back to see you two."

    Zhou Meifeng held the frail hand of the man on the bed and smiled in response.

    "As long as there¡¯s nothing wrong. I wonder how you¡¯re living in Yanjing, sigh, it¡¯s tough for you out there."

    The old man sighed deeply and spoke gravely to Zhou Meifeng, "Following us has made it hard for you, truly. To think such a pretty girl like you has had to suffer so early in life. We¡¯re sorry, dear."

    "Dad, what are you talking about? I¡¯m really content and happy to have you!"

    Zhou Meifeng looked at the weak old man lying on the bed, her eyes bing slightly moist.

    "Fengfeng, have you been up to no good in the city?"

    All of a sudden, the hunchbacked old woman standing at the head of the bed looked sharply at Zhou Meifeng and raised her voice sharply.

    "Haven¡¯t I taught you that, although we are poor, a girl must maintain her integrity, knowing what she can and cannot do!"

    Looking sternly at Zhou Meifeng, the old woman spoke harshly, "Tell me, have you been doing something bad out there? I just knew it, why else would the money you¡¯ve been sending hometely be increasing! Zhou Meifeng, have you be so capable now?"

    The old woman red at Zhou Meifeng with enraged eyes, her feelings so agitated that she began to cough violently, bending her already hunched back even more, her face¡¯s worried wrinkles tangling together.

    "Mom, don¡¯t be angry, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong! Really!"

    Zhou Meifeng saw the old woman¡¯s appearance and quickly stood up, taking the broken aluminum pot next to her and pouring a pot of water. She hurriedly handed it over, "Mom, don¡¯t be angry, have some water first. Your health isn¡¯t great, so don¡¯t get so worked up. You know your daughter; who else would you trust if not her?"

    Zhou Meifeng patted the old woman¡¯s back, her voice filled with concern.

    The bedridden old man saw this scene, his dim eyes devoid of any sparkle as he sighed heavily.

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, ah, but I¡¯m really afraid you¡¯ve taken the wrong path. There are so many temptations in society these days, and I¡¯m really scared..."

    After drinking the water, the old woman clearly felt better. She scanned Zhou Meifeng from head to toe, her eyes dimming, "I don¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t me you."

    In fact, it was not entirely Zhou Meifeng¡¯s parents¡¯ fault for misunderstanding her. Ultimately, it was somewhat rted to Xiao Yifei. Due to his perverse taste, the clothes he bought for Zhou Meifeng were mostly various form-fitting dresses that entuated her figure, and today, knowing that Xiao Yifei liked to see her in the form-fitting dresses, Zhou Meifeng was wearing one of the most provocative ones, and her legs were also wrapped in thin silk.

    The clothes were indeed attractive and sexy but not suitable to be seen by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s parents back in the vige. However, fearing that something might happen to her parents, they came out in a hurry, without changing clothes.

    To her parents in the vige, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s fashionable and sexy attire seemed highly inappropriate, prompting them to imagine all sorts of things.

    "Dad, Mom, it¡¯s really not what you think."

    Zhou Meifeng, somewhat anxiously, replied to the old woman, "Mom, I really haven¡¯t done anything bad. I work as a housekeeper in the city, and my boss is very nice. He pays well, and I really haven¡¯t done any bad work."

    Lying sick in bed, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father looked at her somberly, remaining silent.

    Her mother, the old woman, after hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, let out a heavy sigh and said, "These clothes of yours are obviously not cheap. Can you really afford them as a housekeeper? And is such attire necessary for a housekeeper?"

    "Have you forgotten all that I taught you before? To be honest and kind? Howe you can¡¯t even do these now, truly disappointing me."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother¡¯s heavy voice made Zhou Meifeng feel very frustrated: "Mom, how many times do I have to say it before you believe me? I haven¡¯t done any of those things; these clothes... my boss bought them for me!"

    "Sigh, a while back, Da Yan came back wearing people¡¯s clothes and dog¡¯s demeanor, neck tied with a big golden chain, telling everyone he made a fortune. It was clear to anyone with eyes that Da Yan wasn¡¯t doing good things. I used tough at him, saying it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t let you two end up together."

    The old woman shook her head, "Now it seems, ah, I never would¡¯ve thought that my good daughter would turn out like this. Your boss bought you these clothes? Why would he do that?"

    The old woman looked at Zhou Meifeng, her round bottom and tall chest were emphatically disyed under the tight dresses, and she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, "I know you¡¯re beautiful... sigh."

    Zhou Meifeng felt like crying upon hearing her mother speak of her that way.

    "Auntie, these clothes were indeed bought by me for Zhou Meifeng. She really is working as a housekeeper in our house, and she hasn¡¯t done anything bad," Xiao Yifei said as he walked up to the bed, a faint smile on his face as he earnestly spoke to the old woman.

    "Who are you? Who let you into our house!"

    The old woman, upon discovering a tall and handsome young man suddenly appearing in her home, became instantly tense. She looked at Xiao Yifei, asking warily while she also tried to pull Zhou Meifeng behind her.

    And after Xiao Yifei suddenly spoke, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s parents lying on the bed became alert as well, struggling to get up.

    Anyone¡¯s heart would be filled with worry if a person suddenly appeared in their house. Zhou Meifeng¡¯s parents were filled with remorse, how could a person enter their house unnoticed!

    "Uncle, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. I am Zhou Meifeng¡¯s boss."

 Chapter 411: Distrust

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Distrust</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei saw Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father struggling to get up and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.

    "Mom, the boss I was talking about is him, Xiao Yifei. I work at his ce, and the clothes were bought by him," Zhou Meifeng said to her mother.

    The old grandmother turned her head drastically and looked at Xiao Yifei with caution upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words.

    "He does look decent, but you tell me, what do you intend to do by buying such clothes for my daughter!"

    Although the old grandmother had been scolding Zhou Meifeng, she was very worried about her at this moment, "Fengfeng, you tell me, this man hasn¡¯tid a finger on you, has he? Don¡¯t be fooled by his good looks!"

    "Auntie, where did your mind go? The clothes were from a sale at the mall. I noticed Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t have any decent clothes, so I bought them for her. I hadn¡¯t even looked at them closely when I brought them back," Xiao Yifei touched his nose awkwardly and had no choice but to lie.

    Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    "Really? You better not be lying to me!"

    The olddy looked at Xiao Yifei suspiciously, lifting her head, "Tall and handsome, he really doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person."

    "Mom, stop worrying so much. Xiao Yifei used to be a doctor, and now he¡¯s a university teacher. How could he possibly do anything bad!" Zhou Meifeng said, smiling at her mother.

    "Oh, a teacher! Nice to meet you, teacher!"

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, the old grandmother felt a bit more trust towards Xiao Yifei. In their kind of vige, teachers were highly respected.

    Just then, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father, who had been lying in bed, suddenly began to cough violently, apanied by intense convulsions.

    "Dad!"

    Zhou Meifeng eximed in shock.

    Whether it was because of the excitement of seeing Zhou Meifeng or because his mood was impacted by hearing from Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother that Zhou Meifeng wasn¡¯t doing well at work, the old man¡¯s already frail body couldn¡¯t catch his breath and he started convulsing.

    "Dad!"

    Zhou Meifeng cried out in a high-pitched voice, quickly rushing to the bedridden old man, turning her head frantically to her mother, "Mom, get the medicine quickly, Dad¡¯s atrial fibrition is acting up again!"

    It turned out that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father not only had very poor health and was bedridden, but he also had a serious heart condition.

    Upon witnessing this scene, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother frantically searched through the bottles and containers piled up beside the bed.

    "Fengfeng, your dad¡¯s medicine is finished!"

    The olddy eximed, pping her thigh fiercely, her face filled with both annoyance and despair, "We were supposed to buy medicine in town today. How could his illness act up at such a time!"

    Upon hearing her mother¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s expression changed, she grabbed her bag, twisted her body, and rushed to go out and buy medicine.

    Meanwhile, the convulsions of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father on the bed had gradually subsided. This was not because his condition had improved, but because his frail body could not withstand such violent convulsions. Just a short bout of convulsions had exhausted the energy of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father.

    As the convulsions eased, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father¡¯s eyes rolled back, and saliva slowly dribbled from the corner of his mouth involuntarily.

    "Old man! You have to hang in there! Fengfeng has gone to buy medicine for you! You must hold on! If something happens to you, I wouldn¡¯t want to live either!"

    The foolish Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother helplessly sprawled beside the bed, her eyes filled with deep despair as she watched the old man. Though it wasmon for the old man to fall ill, it had never been as severe as today. For the impoverished family of Zhou Meifeng, there was no chance of getting good treatment at a major hospital.

    Just as Zhou Meifeng was about to rush out of the room, she was stopped by Xiao Yifei standing behind her.

    "Xiao Yifei, what are you doing! Move aside! I need to find a doctor! I need to buy medicine!"

    Zhou Meifeng said angrily to Xiao Yifei, who was blocking her way.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng, whose face was filled with anger, and smiled softly. It was clear that Zhou Meifeng was genuinely worried about her father¡¯s safety, as she had never dared to raise her voice at Xiao Yifei before, but now she was actually yelling at him.

    However, not to mention whether it was toote to buy medicine, with Xiao Yifei here, was there really a more miraculous doctor in the world than him?

    "Don¡¯t worry, panicking now won¡¯t help. Let me take a look at the situation first."

    Xiao Yifei said unhurriedly to Zhou Meifeng with a faint smile on his face.

    Zhou Meifeng, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯spletely unconcerned expression, a trace of urgency shed in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Yifei with an eager gaze.

    "Where are you going to find a doctor now? I see there¡¯s not even a decent pharmacy near your vige. It¡¯s definitely toote now. Have you forgotten what I do for a living?"

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng with a light smile, "So don¡¯t rush out. Let me have a look first, and if there¡¯s anything needed, you can run out then."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng remembered that Xiao Yifei had a background as a doctor. She had been too panicked and frantic earlier. Zhou Meifeng lifted her head to look at the serene Xiao Yifei and said anxiously, "Xiao Yifei, please, it¡¯s a lot of trouble, but hurry and check on my father!"

    By the time Zhou Meifeng had spoken these words to Xiao Yifei, he had already reached the bedside.

    "Auntie, please make some room for me. Let me see how uncle is doing."

    Because Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother was still leaning on the bed wiping tears, Xiao Yifei spoke kindly to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother.

    When Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure and heard his words, a hint of wariness flickered in her eyes: "What are you going to do!"

    "Haven¡¯t I told Zhou Mei that I¡¯m a doctor? The best thing to do now is to let me check on uncle¡¯s condition," Xiao Yifei said, smiling at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother turned to look at Zhou Meifeng, and upon seeing Zhou Meifeng nod at her, she finally got up from the bedside and stepped aside.

    But even as Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother made way, her eyes still fixed intently on Xiao Yifei, filled entirely with skepticism. It was evident that if the old man¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t been so critical, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother would not have made room.

    "Fengfeng said he was a teacher, right? How did he be a doctor now? Besides, can a young doctor like him be reliable? Fengfeng is naive and kind. She mustn¡¯t trust this guy just because he looks upright and honest."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother kept her gaze on Xiao Yifei while walking over to Zhou Meifeng.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei had also reached the bedside. Without showing any disgust, he sat on the already darkened bed. He first took out some tissues and gently wiped away the saliva that had unintentionally dribbled from Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father¡¯s mouth. Then he looked thoughtfully at the man lying on the bed, and in an instant, a sharp gleam shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as his irvoyance superpower activated.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯spassionate actions on the side, a warm glow couldn¡¯t help but pass through Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, slightly changing her initial skepticism. Though Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t done much sitting beside the bed, his previous actions had been revealing.

    "Fengfeng, is this young man really your employer? A teacher? Has he done anything inappropriate to you?"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother turned her head, looking seriously at Zhou Meifeng.

    "Mother, you can trust me. Don¡¯t you believe in your daughter? I don¡¯t lie, I wouldn¡¯t deceive you. He really hasn¡¯t done anything inappropriate to me; I haven¡¯t done a bad job. I¡¯m truly working as a nanny in Xiao Yifei¡¯s house. Mother, moreover, you don¡¯t know, Xiao Yifei is a teacher at the medical college in the city, his family is quite wealthy. The house in the city is much bigger than our rural home. With his wealth, why would he be interested in me!"

 Chapter 412: Resolving Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Resolving Doubts</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Meifeng looked at her mother and said with a smile. After she finished speaking, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly, she indeed had not lied to her mother, it was just that she hadn¡¯t finished speaking. Xiao Yifei had not done anything inappropriate to her, he had just bought her a lot of sexy clothes, that was all.

    "Fengfeng, don¡¯t think like that. You¡¯re so beautiful; surely some men have ill intentions towards you. I¡¯m telling you, you must be cautious!"

    The old woman looked at Zhou Meifeng with a warning in her voice.

    Just as Zhou Meifeng and her mother were speaking, the coughing from Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father in bed suddenly ceased, and at the same time, the bed went still, which instantly filled the hearts of Zhou Meifeng and her mother with dread, and the thought that something bad might have happened suddenly sprung to mind.

    "What have you done!"

    The old woman shrieked at Xiao Yifei.

    "What have you done!"

    The old woman cried out in rm toward Xiao Yifei, and with surprising quickness for her frail frame, she dashed straight at Xiao Yifei. It was hard to imagine such speed from a thin old woman, reflecting the deep love between Zhou Meifeng¡¯s impoverished parents.

    At the same time, Zhou Meifeng also rushed toward the bedside.

    "Hm?"

    Xiao Yifei first made a silencing gesture toward Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother, then softly asked, "Big Sister, what¡¯s wrong?"

    "You! You! You bastard..."

    Upon reaching the bedside, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother¡¯s face was filled with loathing as she pointed a trembling finger directly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Mother, look at Father, he¡¯s alright!"

    Zhou Meifeng immediately followed up, she knew Xiao Yifei and was aware that he wasn¡¯t rash. First looking at her father lying on the bed, joy appeared on her face as she hurriedly called out to her mother.

    After hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s shout, her mother turned her head to look at the old man lying on the bed, a sh of confusion crossing her eyes.

    At that moment, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s fathery tightly in bed, his breathing smooth and his face peaceful, the wrinkles on his face now smoothed out. Ever since Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father fell ill in bed due to overworking while away from home, they never saw him sleep so peacefully andfortably.

    Upon seeing this scene, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother¡¯s expression suddenly calmed, she stared intently at the old man lying on the bed, a look of sce shing in her eyes. It had been so long since the old man fell ill after working away from home; she hadn¡¯t seen him sleep so soundly in a long time.

    At this moment, the room in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home also seemed to quiet down with her father¡¯s peaceful slumber.

    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao! I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier?"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother gratefully said to Xiao Yifei, "Really, I¡¯m sorry. All of a sudden there was no movement here, and I thought something had happened. Now it seems I¡¯ve misunderstood you."

    "Fengfeng was right, you¡¯re a good person, worthy of respect."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother said to Xiao Yifei with respect, within moments, Xiao Yifei not only turned the crisis into a safe situation but also managed to put the old man into such a peaceful sleep¡ªit was simply miraculous, especially considering that the many doctors she had sought and the many medicines taken had never had such an amazing effect.

    "Fengfeng, aren¡¯t you going to thank Mr. Xiao?"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother turned her head and hurriedly said to Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei¡¯s prompt assistance had finally eased their hearts, which had been caught in their throats.

    "Xiao Yifei, I... I thank you."

    Zhou Meifeng gratefully said to Xiao Yifei, recalling how she had shouted at Xiao Yifei in her panic, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing, what¡¯s our rtionship? No need to be so polite."

    Xiao Yifei gestured dismissively, speaking without concern.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cheeks faintly reddened when she heard Xiao Yifei say "What¡¯s our rtionship?" as if something hade to mind.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother gave her daughter a somewhat strange look, then turned to gaze at Xiao Yifei. At this moment, there was no longer any doubt in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, only respect and restraint. Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s introduction earlier, her mother felt a bit embarrassed for having Xiao Yifei in their shabby home.

    "Mr. Xiao, please, have a seat," she said.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother, hunched over, fetched the most intact chair for Xiao Yifei and offered it to him with utmost politeness.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei finally changed his address for Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother from "Madam" to "Auntie": "Auntie, please take a seat yourself, I¡¯m not tired, it¡¯s okay."

    "I brought Zhou Meifeng back this time because there wasn¡¯t really anything pressing. She often talked about home matters, so I suggested we drop by today for a visit."

    Of course, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t say it was because he was worried about their safety due to the retaliation from Big Eyes; such words would only cause unnecessary worry for Zhou Meifeng¡¯s parents. So Xiao Yifei casually made up an excuse.

    "As for Uncle, I just took a look at his condition, and it isn¡¯t anything serious. It¡¯s just the umtion of minor ailments due to overwork,pounded by a long period of poor circumstances andck of proper treatment, that has gradually be worse."

    Xiao Yifei had been startled by the old man¡¯s condition inside his body when he used his X-ray vision earlier. Although the organs were still functioning normally, the body¡¯s condition was extremely poor, and the atrial fibrition had urred very abruptly. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei being there today, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father might have faced a grim fate.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifei was able to stabilize the atrial fibrition in time with his consciousness thread and calmed the old man¡¯s emotions, allowing him to have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    "Uh... ha ha."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s motherughed awkwardly, "We understand."

    In fact, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother was aware of her husband¡¯s condition, but she felt helpless due to their poverty. They could barely afford basic food and warmth. It was only because Zhou Meifeng had been sending more money hometely that they were able to afford medication for her father. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t have even managed that.

    Zhou Mei¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her family¡¯s sorry state; her nose turned red, and tears began to well up in her eyes. She wished she could work even more to earn money, and this was why she worked so diligently at Xiao Yifei¡¯s ce; the money he paid her was indeed not little for someone with Zhou Mei¡¯s educational background.

    Moreover, Zhou Mei didn¡¯t want to take any crooked paths, so she cherished the opportunity Xiao Yifei had given her.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family, about to say something, when his sharp senses suddenly detected someone peering in through the window from outside.

    "Who¡¯s there!"

    Xiao Yifei whirled around, but the shadow at the window had vanished. Frowning, he quickly followed the trail, but by the time he got outside, the figure had disappeared.

    Zhou Meifeng and her mother followed closely behind Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, what happened?"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother asked, looking puzzled.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head without answering. But who would be peering into Zhou Meifeng¡¯s house from outside?

    While Xiao Yifei pondered this, suddenly, he noticed two figures slowly approaching the door of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home.

    "Zhou Jun! Zhou Jun!"

    Luo Baoyan walked while calling out towards the direction of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s house, shouting the name of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father, "A Hummer just drove toward your ce; did you see it?"

    Luo Baoyan either truly did not know or pretended not to know that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father was bedridden and unable to get up.

    Xiao Yifei had parked his car behind and to the side of the house, so it wouldn¡¯t be visible from the front.

 Chapter 413: Not Refusing Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Not Refusing Kindness</h4><h4></h4>

    And standing at the door, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother glimpsed Luo Baoyan¡¯s figure and heard his loud voice, a sh of disgust quickly crossing her eyes.

    "Qiuju, you¡¯re at the door, answering my question, have you seen a Hummer? If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Hummer drove in this direction toward your house."

    Approaching Zhou Meifeng¡¯s doorstep, Luo Baoyan saw Tang Qiujie standing at the entrance, his eyes lit up, and he said to her.

    Hunchbacked, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mother¡ªthat is, Tang Qiujie¡ªstared nkly at Luo Baoyan and shook her head: "What Hummer? I haven¡¯t seen any."

    Luo Baoyan, hearing Tang Qiujie¡¯s indifferent reply, couldn¡¯t hide a sh of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Turning his head, he suddenly noticed two unfamiliar figures standing at the Zhou residence, one of which, a woman, d in a form-fitting jumpsuit that entuated her exquisite figure to perfection, was quite stunning, making Luo Baoyan drool.

    And beside this woman stood a young man, tall, handsome, and looking imposing.

    "Humph, what would an old vige woman like you know."

    Luo Baoyan sneered disdainfully and turned to Xiao Yifei: "Kid, did you see a Hummer driving by here?"

    "A Hummer?"

    Hearing Luo Baoyan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei seemed puzzled as he shook his head and said, "I haven¡¯t seen any Hummer drive by."

    After Xiao Yifei spoke, Luo Baoyan nodded and without so much as a thank you, he walked past the Zhou¡¯s front door with his head held high, turning back only to give Zhou Meifeng ascivious nce.

    "What are you eyeballing! Think you¡¯re so smart, do you!"

    Wang Guihua, behind Luo Baoyan, gave him a fierce p on the back of his head.

    The p made Luo Baoyan shrink his neck, muttering under his breath without daring to raise his voice.

    The two continued on their way, and Wang Guihua also turned her head back, looking puzzled at Xiao Yifei and the others: "Where did these peoplee from? That beautiful woman looks familiar, but why can¡¯t I remember where I¡¯ve seen her before? And who is this handsome young man, and what are they doing at Zhou Jun¡¯s house? His family is so poor."

    Wang Guihua mumbled to herself, but soon she turned her head back around and followed Luo Baoyan in search of the ¡¯Hummer¡¯, unwilling to pass up any opportunity for advantage.

    "Mom, are Luo Baoyan and his lot still the same?"

    Watching Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua slowly move out of sight, Zhou Meifeng turned her head and asked Tang Qiujie, looking a bit unhappy.

    "Ah, we all live in the same vige, and he¡¯s the Vige Chief, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it."

    Tang Qiujie shook her head and sighed softly, it¡¯s just that we¡¯re too poor, which is why we always get bullied.

    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. Haven¡¯t you always told me, good and evil will be repaid? Such people will sooner orter get their retribution!"

    Zhou Meifeng stared in the direction Luo Baoyan and his group had left, a hint of hatred flickering in her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the conversation between Zhou Meifeng and her mother, turned his head, looking at Zhou Meifeng with confusion, not understanding what was going on.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Zhou Meifeng smiled gently at Xiao Yifei, skillfully concealing the hatred she had shown just moments before.

    Since Zhou Meifeng wasn¡¯t talking about it, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pry any further.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back."

    Feeling everything was settled, Tang Qiujie began to usher Xiao Yifei back to the house: "Mr. Xiao, you¡¯vee so far this time, I must hospitably entertain you!"

    "Fengfeng, go back to the room first and take out three hundred yuan from the big box under the bed. It¡¯s still early, go to the town and buy a chicken and some beef. We should treat Mr. Xiao properly."

    Tang Qiujie busied herself preparing things for Xiao Yifei while issuing instructions to Zhou Meifeng.

    Upon hearing Tang Qiujie¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng responded and was about to return to the house.

    "Auntie, there¡¯s no need for such formalities. I came in such a hurry that I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you. There¡¯s no need for you to be so courteous. I¡¯ll drive Zhou Meifeng to the town in a bit. Whatever you need, I¡¯ll buy it for you,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng with a smile.

    "Mr. Xiao! You are a guest, how can we let you spend money..."

    Tang Qiujie looked at Xiao Yifei earnestly and was about to continue when an unceremonious voice interrupted her.

    "I want to know! Whose car is that one behind? Who parked it there?"

    For some reason, Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua had circled back, and at this moment, Luo Baoyan was staring at Xiao Yifei and his twopanions with a sour expression.

    "The car¡¯s mine, what¡¯s the issue?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned, puzzled by Luo Baoyan¡¯s abrupt return and his impolite tone.

    "Hmph! It¡¯s yours, is it! When I just asked who saw a Hummer drive by, why did you say you didn¡¯t see it? You just arrived in our vige and you¡¯re already being dishonest, tell me, what are your intentions here in our vige!"

    Luo Baoyan raised an eyebrow, squinting as he questioned Xiao Yifei.

    Wang Guihua chimed in with an eerie tone by his side, "Exactly, what are you doing in our vige! And lying too, heading to Zhou Jun¡¯s ce. Everyone in Baiyang Vige knows the Zhou family is the poorest. What¡¯s your purpose visiting their home!"

    As Xiao Yifei listened to the couple¡¯s back-and-forth, he slightly frowned, sensing the hostility in their tones.

    "Firstly, what you asked me was whether I¡¯d seen a Hummer."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Luo Baoyan seriously and exined, "My car is a Range Rover. You asked if I had seen a Hummer; of course, I hadn¡¯t."

    Xiao Yifei had heard the conversation between Zhou Meifeng and her mother and knew that there was tension between Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family and the vige chief Luo Baoyan. Luo Baoyan¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei was also extremely unfriendly, so Xiao Yi had no intention of being courteous to Luo Baoyan.

    "Moreover, even if you are the vige chief, I don¡¯t have to report to you why I¡¯m here, do I? Even as the vige chief, this vige isn¡¯t your private property, right?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Luo Baoyan, eyes narrowing as he spoke.

    "You!"

    Luo Baoyan, upon hearing Xiao Yifei rify that his vehicle was a Range Rover, not a Hummer, instantly felt his face turn red with embarrassment, especially since he had just been acting knowledgeable in front of Wang Guihua, "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a Range Rover or a Hummer, anyone who can drive a million-dor car is nomon person. If youe to our vige, of course you have to inform me! What if you are people from the TV station here for an interview!"

    Fearful that there might be some special situation with Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family due to their extreme poverty, perhaps even a charity donation, which would prevent him from reaping any benefits, Luo Baoyan added.

    "You can rest assured, I¡¯m not from a TV station."

    Xiao Yifei frowned as he replied to the anxious Luo Baoyan, "Besides, the car isn¡¯t mine, I borrowed it."

    Upon Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Luo Baoyan began to size him up, a gleam flitting through his eyes.

    Luo Baoyan scrutinized Xiao Yifei, noting that although the man was tall and had an impressive presence, he was quite young and dressed simply, without the mboyant air of those wealthy second-generation youths he had seen. Realizing the Range Rover that had embarrassed him in front of his wife was actually borrowed, Luo Baoyan somewhat believed him.

    At home, Luo Baoyan often found himself under the thumb of his wife, Wang Guihua, who would figuratively defecate and urinate on him. He had thought he might make an impression by recognizing the car¡¯s make but ended up making a fool of himself instead.

    Having confirmed that Xiao Yifei was not someone who could afford such an expensive vehicle, and seeing that he and the beautiful woman beside him were cultivating a rtionship with Zhou Jun¡¯s family, Luo Baoyan decided there was no need to be polite with them. He thought he might as well try and secure some money from the situation.

 Chapter 414: All Kinds of Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 414: All Kinds of Difficulties</h4><h4></h4>

    "Oh! The car you borrowed, huh."

    Luo Baoyan looked at Xiao Yifei with nted eyes and said, "A borrowed car is still a car. Pay your parking fee first."

    Xiao Yifei felt a sense of absurdity upon hearing Luo Baoyan¡¯s words; it was simply preposterous. This was indeed the first time he had heard of having to pay for parking in the vige, especially since his car was parked beside Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home!

    "Vige Chief, are you kidding me?"

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows and said to Luo Baoyan, "What kind of parking fee are you talking about?"

    "You parked on mynd, and I¡¯m still growing things there. I didn¡¯t ask you for damages, just a parking fee, what¡¯s wrong with that!"

    Wang Guihua jumped out at this moment, her face twisted with a sharp and mean look, and shrieked at Xiao Yifei.

    "Your ce?"

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked at Wang Guihua: "I seem to have parked next to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s ce, right? How is it your ce? Does the Vige Chief have too much power around here?"

    Just then, Tang Qiujie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She angrily pped her hands and yelled at Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan, "I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get greedy! Just because we don¡¯t give money for your family¡¯s social welfare, you canceled our welfare! You¡¯re holding a grudge over that and even took thend next to our house! We didn¡¯t say anything about those, but what are you doing today! Mr. Xiao is an honored guest in our home, and we won¡¯t allow you to treat him like this. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re easy to bully just because we¡¯re poor!"

    After Tang Qiujie finished speaking, her aged face was red with anger as she red at Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan.

    It was hard to imagine how such a feeble olddy could suddenly burst with such energy.

    "Mom!"

    Zhou Meifeng quickly ran over to Tang Qiujie¡¯s side to calm her: "Mom, don¡¯t be angry; take it easy. These people, acting like that, they definitely won¡¯t have a good end, they¡¯ll have no peace at death!"

    Zhou Meifeng directed a hate-filled gaze at the arrogant Wang Guihua.

    Now, Xiao Yifei finally understood why Zhou Meifeng and her family had that attitude towards Luo Baoyan.

    It turned out that because Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family was poor and receiving social welfare, Luo Baoyan coveted that little bit of money. When they refused to give him a cut, he bore a grudge against them. He not only found a reason to cancel Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family¡¯s welfare but also targeted them throughout the vige.

    Xiao Yifei wondered why, even in a poor vige, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family only had one house. It turned out that Luo Baoyan had somehow managed to take over thend next to their house, despite being miles away. The impoverished family of Zhou Meifeng stood no chance against the Vige Chief and, since Zhou Meifeng¡¯s father was bedridden, moving was not an option, so they had to swallow their anger and bear it.

    Until today, when Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua¡¯s family did not even spare Xiao Yifei, who came to visit them, and tried to take advantage of him, Tang Qiujie finally could no longer put up with it and erupted.

    Tang Qiujie¡¯s sudden outburst caught Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan off guard. This vige woman who had always been passive - how did she be so formidable today?

    But within moments, they looked at the furious Tang Qiujie and started tough.

    "Ah, Qiujie, how impressive you are today."

    Wang Guihua looked at Tang Qiujie with a mocking smile: "But even if you are so fierce, what use is it?"

    Wang Guihua turned her head towards Xiao Yifei and stretched out her hand directly: "Hand over the money! Parking fee! If you don¡¯t pay up, don¡¯t think about driving your car out of our vige today!"

    At this moment, Luo Baoyan suddenly turned his head towards Zhou Meifeng. He realized from the conversation between Tang Qiujie and Zhou Meifeng that this beautiful woman was the once scruffy-looking Zhou Meifeng. Looking at the sensually attractive Zhou Meifeng, ascivious glint shed in his eyes.

    "This girl used to look so dirty, never thought she¡¯d be so pretty with a bit of dressing up."

    Luo Baoyan looked at Zhou Meifeng, his eyes flickering, seemingly pondering some wicked idea.

    "You really think my family can be bullied just like that, don¡¯t you? Although my old man is bed-ridden and can¡¯t get up, and it¡¯s just us women at home, if you really push us too far, then we¡¯ll have to fight you!"

    Seeing this, Tang Qiujie had long held a grudge against the Vige Chief Luo Baoyan. Today, especially with Xiao Yifei¡¯s incident, she decided she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She realized that enduring passively only made Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua more audacious in their wrongdoings.

    "Hmph! How dare you, Tang Qiujie, not only cheating on welfare but now threatening us too? I think you don¡¯t want to stay in Baiyang Vige anymore!"

    Wang Guihua, with her eyes nting, sneered bitterly at Tang Qiujie. They already resented Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family over the welfare issue. Although they had taken over thend next to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home, Tang Qiujie had resisted to the death at that time, preventing them from doing anything with thend next to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s house, leaving thend still vacant.

    "You want to make trouble, do you? Well, let¡¯s see who can¡¯t stand it in the end!"

    Wang Guihua, with an air of superiority, pointed at Tang Qiujie and said, then turned to Luo Baoyan, "Go back and cut off their power first! I want to see how capable they are!"

    "What are you looking at! Didn¡¯t you hear me speaking to you?"

    Wang Guihua pped Luo Baoyan on the head, who was sneakily admiring Zhou Meifeng¡¯s graceful figure, andmanded.

    "Alright, alright, as you say. I think their family justcks discipline, not knowing their ce!"

    Luo Baoyan nodded, his gaze wickedly flickering across Zhou Meifeng, then turned to Xiao Yifei with a sh of coldness in his eyes, and said, "And you, kid, if you don¡¯t want to be as unfortunate as they are, you better pay the parking fee pronto! And stay away from them as soon as you can! Otherwise, hmm-hmm!"

    Luo Baoyan¡¯s voice was filled with threatening as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "You...! You all!"

    Tang Qiujie was so angry she was gasping for breath, her body trembling uncontrobly.

    Xiao Yifei watched Luo Baoyan and his family, slowly narrowing his eyes.

    And just at that moment, a group of figures suddenly appeared on the small path behind Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home, striding towards Zhou Meifeng¡¯s house with an aggressive air.

    Xiao Yifei was just about to speak to Luo Baoyan when he abruptly spotted the group of figures. His brow slowly furrowed, he turned his head, and cast his gaze upon the approaching crowd.

    Zhou Meifeng noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s unusual behavior. She turned her head, following Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, and when she saw the group of people, her heart skipped a beat. She turned back to Xiao Yifei, opened her mouth¡ªthough no words came out, it was clear she was worried.

    "Uncle Luo! What a coincidence, you¡¯re here too!"

    The man with big eyes swaggered to the front of the crowd, grinning at Luo Baoyan.

    "Big Eyes? You¡¯re back again? I heard you made a fortune outside?"

    Luo Baoyan looked at Big Eyes, who wore a thick golden chain around his neck, and asked. Then he lifted his head to nce at the several dozen unruly youngsters following Big Eyes, a flicker of fear crossing his eyes, "And what are you doing here, who are all these people?"

    Luo Baoyan, seeing Big Eyesing in such an intimidating manner, felt somewhat afraid. Known as a tough customer in the vige, Big Eyes had always been a brooding presence, and this time, the look of the people following him suggested they were not of the genteel sort, which unnerved the timid Luo Baoyan.

    Although as the Vige Chief, Luo Baoyan knew some ruffians, the sight of Big Eyes suddenly bringing so many people made him feel uneasy.

    "Haha, Uncle Luo, I did make some money outside."

 Chapter 415 Such Evil People

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Such Evil People</h4><h4></h4>

    Da Yan gave a sly grin at Luo Baoyan and then nced at Xiao Yifei. A sh of fear crossed his eyes, quickly covered by a sinister expression. He turned back to Luo Baoyan. "These are all my friends, Uncle Luo, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    "So, you bring your friends..."

    Luo Baoyan looked at Da Yan. He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear.

    "Haha, Uncle Luo, I told you there¡¯s nothing to worry about."

    Da Yanughed wildly, his demeanor somewhat frenzied, "Uncle Luo, aren¡¯t you also at odds with the Zhou Family? Zhou Meifeng is my woman, you know that. Now Zhou Meifeng is messing around outside, finding other men. Can I, Da Yan, tolerate this?"

    When Luo Baoyan heard Da Yan¡¯s words, he turned to look at Zhou Meifeng. Upon hearing this, he realized that Xiao Yifei, standing next to Zhou Meifeng, was the man Da Yan was talking about. No wonder Zhou Meifeng looked so stylish and beautiful now. She had found herself a rich man.

    Thinking this, Luo Baoyan¡¯s gaze swept over Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body with a sinister gleam, wondering to himself.

    "Is that right, Zhou Meifeng? Will you go with anyone who gives you money? Did this bastard give you money to sleep with him?"

    A ferocious light shed in Da Yan¡¯s eyes as he coldly said to Xiao Yifei, "Bastard, I admit I was at a disadvantage when I faced you alonest time, but today, huh."

    Da Yan then turned his head to look at the group of men behind him, his expression fierce.

    "Uncle Luo, you can rest assured. Aren¡¯t you also at odds with the Zhou Family? Last time, it took Tang Qiujie¡¯s threat of suicide to make you back down. This time, you can rx. Leave the venting to me. Whatever happens here, you don¡¯t need to worry about it,"

    Da Yan said to Luo Baoyan with a smile, intending to persuade Luo Baoyan to leave first.

    Luo Baoyan¡¯s eyes flickered with regret when he heard Da Yan¡¯s words. He had hoped to gain some benefits from Xiao Yifei, but seeing the stance that Da Yan took, it seemed not only the Zhou Family but Xiao Yifei as well might be in a precarious situation.

    However, Luo Baoyan didn¡¯t want to leave empty-handed. He had just exerted so much energy and hadn¡¯t seen a penny, which made him feel unbnced.

    "Uncle Luo, don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯ve handled things here, I will definitelye to thank you personally. You will certainly not be forgotten," Da Yan assured him.

    Seeing Luo Baoyan¡¯s thought process, Da Yan couldn¡¯t help but smirk coldly to himself. Luo Baoyan really lived up to his reputation for being greedy.

    "Haha, look at you, Da Yan, still so polite. It seems you¡¯ve not only made money, but you¡¯ve also be much better at handling things. Very good, very good, Uncle Luo appreciates you!"

    Upon hearing this, a smile spread across Luo Baoyan¡¯s face. He grinned at Da Yan and said, "Don¡¯t worry about it, just do what you need to do. As long as things don¡¯t get too out of hand, Uncle Luo can cover for you. After all, I need to let some people know who¡¯s in charge in Baiyang Vige!"

    After saying this, Luo Baoyan turned and was ready to leave. As he was about to depart, Wang Guihua, who was following behind him, suddenly turned around. Her eyes shed viciously towards Da Yan, "Da Yan, Auntie is telling you, right behind the Zhou Family¡¯s house, the deserted hill you guys often went to as kids, it¡¯s now totally deserted, nobody goes there. And there are often wild dogs around. If you throw a bone there, within a day, the wild dogs will leave nothing behind." After ncing at Tang Qiujie, Wang Guihua smiled at Da Yan and then followed Luo Baoyan out.

    "What are you ranting about? I just said not to make too big a fuss, why would you say that?"

    Luo Baoyan got upset upon hearing Wang Guihua¡¯s words.

    "What¡¯s the matter? What did I say? You coward, you¡¯re scared every single day. The Zhou Family is poor and has no rtives; nobody cares about them! If you stay cowardly like this, not making an example out of someone, how can you continue to be Vige Chief, who will listen to you?"

    Wang Guihua was even fiercer than Luo Baoyan, her voice rising a pitch, causing Luo Baoyan to shrink back.

    Hearing Wang Guihua¡¯s words, Da Yan was momentarily stunned. The sinister implication in her words was quite chilling.

    "Ha... hahaha, truly, nothing is as poisonous as a woman¡¯s heart," heughed, shaking his head in lingering fear, realizing the meaning behind the words; Wang Guihua was indeed venomous.

    However, Da Yan, initially without such intentions, had a sh of cold light in his eyes after hearing Wang Guihua¡¯s words. He looked at Xiao Yifei, remembering the humiliations he had suffered at Xiao¡¯s hands, and felt a sudden surge of hatred. His gaze towards Xiao Yifei had changed.

    "Zhou Meifeng, are you scared of me now?"

    After watching Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua leave, Da Yan squinted and sneered at Zhou Meifeng, "Quite capable, even bringing that little man you know from the city back with you. What, had enough fun in the city and now you want toe back to the vige to sleep around?"

    "Nonsense! Mr. Xiao is a good person!"

    Everything that had happened today, coupled with her already frail health, made Tang Qiujie feel as if she was cking out. "Da Yan! You heartless man! If you treated Fengfeng a bit better, I wouldn¡¯t even mention how you beat me and my old man. Our Fengfeng is so good to you, tolerating this and that withoutint! And yet, you still want her to sleep with other men."

    Although furious, Tang Qiujie was powerless, only able to point at Da Yan and scold loudly, but to what effect?

    "Are you even a man! We were blind to let Fengfeng be with you, she has suffered so much! And now you still nder her, so what if she slept with Mr. Xiao? It¡¯s still better than being with a beast like you!"

    Tang Qiujie shrieked at Da Yan.

    "Old woman, do you not realize the situation you¡¯re in?"

    Da Yan shed a sinister smile at Tang Qiujie, "Didn¡¯t you hear what Luo Baoyan and his wife just said? Open those old eyes of yours and look, look how many people are following me. You still dare to yell at me! I¡¯ll kill you in a moment!"

    "You! You beast!"

    Tang Qiujie trembled as she pointed at Da Yan, "If you¡¯re capable, then kill me! I don¡¯t want to live anymore anyway!"

    Seeing the menacing look of Da Yan and the group of obviously unsavory people behind him, Tang Qiujie finally grew worried. She closed her eyes and threatened Da Yan, having managed to scare off Luo Baoyan and his group this way before.

    The only method Tang Qiujie, who had nothing left, could think of was this.

    "Hmph! Kill you."

    Da Yan said with a cold smirk, "Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t just talk about you, there¡¯s also the cripple lying on your bed, and this little bastard. None of you will escape."

    The murderous tone in Da Yan¡¯s voice caused Tang Qiujie to abruptly open her eyes. She heard a serious undertone in his tone and panicked, "You dare! Da Yan! Try to touch any of us today, see if you aren¡¯t afraid of prison!"

    "Prison?"

    Da Yan scoffed, "If I kill all of you, who would know?"

    Tang Qiujie, seeing that Da Yan seemed serious, was filled with panic but still turned to Zhou Meifeng and said, "Fengfeng, they have more people, you and Mr. Xiao should leave first. They¡¯re just bluffing; they surely won¡¯t do anything to two old folks like your dad and me!"

    "Fengfeng, Mom is sorry for not giving you a good life."

 Chapter 416: Canâ€™t Believe the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Can¡¯t Believe the Truth</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Qiujie looked at Zhou Meifeng with eyes full of pity and said with heavy guilt.

    "Mom! What are you talking about? I¡¯m not going anywhere! Big Eyes is just trying to scare us; don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t have the guts!"

    Although Zhou Meifeng said this, the slight trembling of her hands revealed that she was very nervous because the situation in front of her was possibly the worst kind.

    "The one peeking sneakily outside the window into the house just now, that was you, wasn¡¯t it?"

    As both Zhou Meifeng and Tang Qiujie were filled with gloom, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rose indifferently. For some reason, even though the situation was extremely urgent now, when Zhou Meifeng heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, her heart suddenly steadied, and she was not as tense.

    "What a coincidence today. I guessed that after I let you go from my ce, you wouldn¡¯t be content and would definitelye back for revenge. And a person like you, if seeking revenge, could only target the elderly. Apanying Zhou Meifeng back, I felt it odd not to see you."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Big Eyes andughed softly, "Just now, you went to gather these people after seeing me arrive from outside the window, didn¡¯t you? Otherwise, a small fry like you wouldn¡¯t have the guts to show up in front of me again."

    "Hmph!"

    Big Eyes snorted coldly as a tacit agreement, then coldly said with a face that he had wanted to sh thousands of times in his heart, "Little bastard, still daring to spout nonsense here. I hope when you¡¯re up in the back hills keepingpany with the wild dogs, you can still be so arrogant!"

    "Zhou Meifeng, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Come with me. The boss saw your photo and surprisingly, the more tempestuous and resistant you are, the more he likes you."

    Big Eyes momentarily put Xiao Yifei aside and said to Zhou Meifeng with a smile, "As long as youe with me, I¡¯ll not only let go of your dad and your mom, but I¡¯ll also give your family some money. As long as you take good care of the boss, you¡¯ll eat and drink the best afterward!"

    "But this little bastard, I¡¯m definitely taking his life!"

    For some reason, Big Eyes, previously very tough in attitude, was now employing a gentle approach with Zhou Meifeng, but his voice was filled with ruthless intent as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    But how could Zhou Meifeng possibly agree to Big Eyes.

    "Get lost! You truly make me sick!"

    Zhou Meifeng tly and brutally refused Big Eyes, preferring death over talking to someone as disgusting as him.

    "Going by what you say, your boss is really quite something, huh? Sending you guys out everywhere to find women for him? Is he that desperate?"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei spoke to Big Eyes with a smile that was more a sneer, "So is that what you do for your boss, specialize in finding women for him? Truly a peculiar man. If he wants women that badly, why not go to a brothel!"

    Xiao Yifei watched Big Eyes and shook his head with a smile.

    Big Eyes, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, narrowed his eyes and fell silent; it seemed Xiao Yifei had hit the mark.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Xiao Yifei burst intoughter, amused by the absurdity of such a person.

    "Little bastard, is the boss someone you canment on? Although I¡¯ve never met the boss, I know that you can¡¯t even conceive of the boss¡¯s background in your entire life!"

    Big Eyes said coldly as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "Since you all don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me then."

    Big Eyes sneered as he looked at Xiao Yifei and the others, then said to the group behind him, "Knock out the woman and take her away; as for the rest, kill them all and dump them on the hills behind!"

    I originally came back only nning to take it out on Zhou Meifeng¡¯s parents, but as it happened, Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng were also back. Luckily, I peeked in through the window first to assess the situation. Since I couldn¡¯t handle this on my own, after calling the boss, he sent me so many people. He really does have a profound background.

    However, what Big Eyes couldn¡¯t figure out was why his boss was so fond of respectable women.

    But when something doesn¡¯t make sense, why bother dwelling on it? If Big Eyes could get the boss¡¯s job done and have his revenge, why not be happy about it!

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he sprang into action and charged forward.

    "You really have a death wish!"

    Big Eyes saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s overconfident action and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disdainful smile. However, what followed was a blur before his eyes.

    In less than a minute, when Big Eyes could see clearly again, Xiao Yifei was standing in front of him with a faint smile, and behind Xiao Yifei, his own men were sprawled all over the ground.

    "How... How is this possible!"

    Big Eyes, who had been smug just moments ago, was now rooted to the spot, legs trembling, as the scene before him seemed like a dream.

    Big Eyes pinched himself hard, pain shooting through his arm. He shook his head vigorously, and when he looked up again, he was still met with Xiao Yifei¡¯s smirk.

    "So you really are a monster!"

    Big Eyes suddenly felt darkness closing in and shut his eyes tight, muttering to himself, "I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! This is all fake!"

    The incident that had just taken ce also left Zhou Meifeng and Tang Qiujie standing behind him incredulous. They never imagined that in just a moment, before they could even see what was happening, Big Eyes¡¯s men were all lying on the ground in agony.

    "Fengfeng, is Mr. Xiao really just a medical school teacher? Not a Martial Arts instructor? No, no, even Martial Arts teachers aren¡¯t this formidable!"

    Tang Qiujie¡¯s eyes widened as she turned to Zhou Meifeng, struggling to understand how Xiao Yifei could be so powerful.

    "I... I don¡¯t know either!"

    Although Zhou Meifeng had been living with Xiao Yifei in the same apartment for some time, she didn¡¯t know him well. She only knew some simple things about him and during the time she worked as his housekeeper, she didn¡¯t ponder much, only focused on doing her job well.

    Zhou Meifeng had seen Xiao Yifei unleash his Thunderous might against Big Eyes and knew he had some skill in martial arts, but it wasn¡¯t until today¡¯s events that she realized just how formidable Xiao Yifei truly was.

    This wasn¡¯t just formidable, it was terrifying!

    Zhou Meifeng watched with disbelieving eyes as the groupy on the ground, faces twisted in pain, certain that they were not pretending but truly unable to stand due to the severe pain.

    Who could have imagined this scene? Just moments ago, she had thought they were facing the worst-case scenario, yet in an instant, everything had turned upside down.

    Zhou Meifeng looked up at Xiao Yifei¡¯s silhouette, feeling a mix of intense shock and deep gratitude.

    Her impulsive decision to let Big Eyes go had endangered her parents, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Yifei, something terrible might have happened to them by now!

    Tang Qiujie and Zhou Meifeng had both thought the situation earlier was hopeless, especially when they heard Big Eyes wanting to take Zhou Meifeng away and kill the others. They had fallen into deep despair, not expecting that in the next moment, the situation wouldpletely change!

    "Open your eyes, your nickname is Big Eyes, aren¡¯t they supposed to be big?"

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of Big Eyes, smiling yfully.

    "You... are you even human!"

    Big Eyes still couldn¡¯t ept the reality that not only could he not beat Xiao Yifei by himself, but all the men he brought were no match for Xiao Yifei, all defeated in an instant.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay Big Eyes any attention but turned to the others lying on the ground in agony and said coldly, "Get lost already!"

 Chapter 417 He Is Not Human

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 417 He Is Not Human</h4>

    freewe?nov¨¥l.co?<h4></h4>

    "Get lost, we¡¯re getting out of here now!"

    The goons who Xiao Yifei knocked down were full of panic in their eyes. The shock Xiao Yifei had just inflicted on them was too great. They felt only a blur before pain overwhelmed them, and then they found themselves unable to get up from the ground.

    Fortunately, for reasons unknown, the pain had be bearable by the time Xiao Yifei spoke to them. The reason they were still on the ground was their fear of facing the terrifying Xiao Yifei again.

    So, when Xiao Yifei uttered these words, the goons scrambled to their feet in a flurry, not even bothering to help their leader "Big Eyes" who turned and ran.

    Xiao Yifei did not want to kill needlessly, so he had shown mercy to those goons.

    Seeing the goons he had brought running away, Big Eyes plunged into deep despair. Facing Xiao Yifei alone, his legs trembled uncontrobly. Big Eyes had never expected his assured victory to crumble into dust in an instant under Xiao Yifei¡¯s effortless action.

    At that moment, with boundless despair in his wide eyes, Big Eyes remembered the fear Xiao Yifei had instilled in him. The only reason Big Eyes hadn¡¯t copsed was that he believed his only chance to survive was to earn the right to talk to Xiao Yifei.

    "I admit you¡¯re very tough, but you should know, my boss has a very deep background. No woman he has targeted has ever escaped! If you insist on protecting Zhou Meifeng, you better be ready for the consequences!"

    Swallowing hard, Big Eyes tried to muster his courage and said to Xiao Yifei, "Unless you let me go, I will speak well of you to my boss. He likes virtuous women. I¡¯ll go back and badmouth Zhou Meifeng, strip her of her virtuous woman title. Maybe then, he¡¯ll lose interest in her!"

    "Otherwise, even if you kill me here today, just because of what those goons you let go report back, the boss will definitely not let Zhou Meifeng go! Then, it won¡¯t just be you few who suffer!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei kept staring at him without responding, Big Eyes thought Xiao Yifei was seriously considering his proposal and quickly continued, "You don¡¯t think those goons were really ones I could muster on my own, do you? Big Eyes isn¡¯t that capable; they were sent by my boss! So you really need to think about it, my boss¡¯s background is beyond your imagination!"

    After hearing Big Eyes¡¯ words, a spark shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he tilted his head and continued observing Big Eyes without saying a word.

    Big Eyes, realizing that Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t responded even after all that, thought the stakes weren¡¯t high enough: "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so tough just because you can fight. Our boss¡¯s strength can¡¯t be solved just by fighting. No matter how tough you are, can you be tougher than a gun? You better recognize the situation. Let me give you another tip, even though I haven¡¯t seen the boss myself, I overheard by ident that he is a big shot from Yanjing!"

    "That¡¯s the Capital! Do you know what it means to be a big shot from the Capital!"

    Big Eyes stared intently at Xiao Yifei with bloodshot eyes, clinging to hisst hope for life.

    After hearing Big Eyes¡¯ words, a flicker of disappointment passed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. Then, without saying anything, he picked up Big Eyes like a chicken and walked towards the deserted hill near Zhou Meifeng¡¯s house.

    Xiao Yifei had hoped that through Big Eyes he might find some clue. He thought Big Eyes knew the real details about his boss. In the end, it turned out that Big Eyes did not know who the so-called boss was.

    But that was not surprising; given Big Eyes¡¯ status, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have ess to his boss¡¯s level.

    So, after Big Eyes had told everything he knew to Xiao Yifei, although there were no substantial clues, Xiao Yifei had been able to significantly narrow down the target from the bits and pieces he heard from Big Eyes.

    "A big shot from Yanjing?"

    A spark shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes: "If it really is you, then what a coincidence. We didn¡¯t settle ourst ount, and if it¡¯s really you this time, I guess there won¡¯t be any mistakes, and we can settle both old and new scores together!"

    Thinking of that person, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed, and he smiled softly.

    However, now was not the time to consider those things, as Xiao Yifei, holding Da Yan, slowly walked towards the barren hills behind him.

    If Da Yan, who had already been spared once, still did not see the truth, then Xiao Yifei would decidedly not give Da Yan another chance. Just now, Wang Guihua had indeed suggested a good ce to Xiao Yifei.

    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Where are you taking me! You¡¯re going to..."

    Da Yan realized he had no chance to resist in Xiao Yifei¡¯s grasp, his body unable to move as if cast under a magic spell, but the direction in which Xiao Yifei was heading was so clear, making Da Yan suddenly scream at the top of his lungs!

    This butcher, who had always been a tyrant in the vicinity, finally understood the feeling of despair, and it was the kind of powerless despair; at this moment, he only thought of using his loud screams to save himself.

    I wonder if Da Yan ever thought this day woulde when he wasmitting his misdeeds, addicted to gambling andmitting evil.

    But just after Da Yan had just shouted for help, Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked at him indifferently. Da Yan did not know if it was an illusion, but he saw what seemed like a bright light sh through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and then he could no longer make a sound.

    "He really isn¡¯t human after all!"

    Da Yan looked straight at the indifferent-faced Xiao Yifei, and this thought surfaced in his mind.

    "Wait here for me; I¡¯ll be right back, don¡¯t worry, it isn¡¯t anything serious."

    Xiao Yifei turned and smiled at Zhou Meifeng and Tang Qiujie.

    "Hey! Mr. Xiao..."

    Just as Tang Qiujie called out to Xiao Yifei and was about to say something, Zhou Meifeng suddenly pulled her back, "Mom, let it be, leaving it to Xiao Yifei is definitely no problem. You don¡¯t know, it was just my impulse that almost caused an ident for you all!"

    Zhou Meifeng recounted the events to Tang Qiujie, and upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, a trace of lingering fear shed in her eyes, then she fell silent.

    A littleter, Xiao Yifei walked out of the barren hills alone, with empty hands and no particr expression on his face.

    "Mr. Xiao, pleasee in. You came today and even helped us deal with such a big trouble; we must indeed treat you well!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei return, Tang Qiujie¡¯s stooped back straightened a bit, her originally troubled and wrinkled face also showed a smile. It was evident, although Tang Qiujie still wanted to say something earlier, now, seeing Da Yan, who had always been a thorn in their side, handled, she finally felt a sense of relief.

    Sometimes, that¡¯s just how it is. For people like Tang Qiujie, who are poor but not devoid of kindness, they are the ones most able to readily ept this most direct method of dealing.

    On the other hand, Zhou Meifeng, seeing Xiao Yifeie back alone and empty-handed, a trace of worry flickered in her eyes because, in her view, everything Xiao Yifei did was for her. This filled Zhou Meifeng with immense gratitude towards Xiao Yifei, and also a touch of concern.

 Chapter 418: Solve Together

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Solve Together</h4>

    NovelFire.c¦Ò?<h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei could see Zhou Meifeng¡¯s worry and shook his head with a smile, signaling to her not to worry, that he could handle these matters.

    "Auntie, you don¡¯t need to prepare anything, let¡¯s take care of the matters first, and after that, we can celebrate together, okay? After all, I came empty-handed, so consider these things as gifts brought for you, Auntie."

    Xiao Yifei said to Tang Qiujie with a smile, "After all, Zhou Meifeng has taken such good care of me recently."

    These abrupt words left Tang Qiujiepletely baffled as to what exactly was going on.

    "Ah? Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about?"

    Tang Qiujie was as confused as a monk confronted with a riddle, she looked up at Xiao Yifei, still baffled, and said.

    Not only Tang Qiujie but also Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yifei meant by his cryptic words; she, too, was full of doubts as she looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, I remember just now your Vige Chief said he wanted to cut off your water and electricity, didn¡¯t he? If I hadn¡¯te, I really wouldn¡¯t have known what was happening. Zhou Meifeng has never said much about her family¡¯s situation, so since I¡¯m here today, let¡¯s solve these problems together."

    Xiao Yifei said to Tang Qiujie with an easy smile on his face.

    Tang Qiujie was stunned for a moment before she finally understood the meaning of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. Earlier, in her excitement, she hadpletely forgotten what Luo Baoyan had said when he left. Now, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her expression changed drastically. She was about to speak to Xiao Yifei when suddenly she heard a hasty voiceing from inside the room.

    "Mr. Xiao, this won¡¯t do, you must keep calm!"

    Zhou Jun was seen pushing aside the heavy curtain with his cane, shakily making his way out the door.

    "Dad! When did you wake up!"

    Zhou Meifeng, upon seeing Zhou Jun appear, had a sh of joy in her eyes and happily said to Zhou Jun.

    "Old Zhou! How can you be out of bed! Be very careful, be careful! This is nothing short of a miracle from the heavens!"

    Tang Qiujie, seeing the ever-bedridden Zhou Jun actually managing to walk, although with great difficulty and the help of a walking stick, felt a surge of joy in her heart!

    "What miracle from the heavens! This is clearly Mr. Xiao¡¯s doing!"

    Zhou Jun banged his cane and said, "Just now, when I was groggily gasping for breath, I felt Mr. Xiaoe to my side, followed by a particrlyfortable warmth. I instantly felt my breath smooth out and fell asleepfortably. When I woke up, I found that I had the strength to sit up and even walk with difficulty. This is not a miracle from the heavens; this is Mr. Xiao¡¯s doing! If there were truly a deity, Mr. Xiao would be that deity!"

    Zhou Jun¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as he looked at Xiao Yifei, even going as far as to say Xiao Yifei was a deity. Without the slightest doubt, if his legs had been more capable, Zhou Jun would certainly have knelt down to kowtow to Xiao Yifei in thanks.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Zhou Jun; it seemed his casual use of the consciousness thread earlier to cleanse Zhou Jun¡¯s meridians had taken effect. He couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge how much more adept he¡¯d be at manipting the consciousness thread now.

    "Mr. Xiao is not only a good man but also a Divine Doctor! It¡¯s really beyond me why Mr. Xiao would choose to be a teacher instead of continuing to be a doctor!"

    Zhou Jun turned around, looking at Xiao Yifei with immense gratitude.

    Although Zhou Jun was still a bit wobbly standing on the ground, needing the aid of a walking stick to be steady, that was, after all, really him getting down from the bed on his own. And ording to Zhou Jun¡¯s own words, it was indeed Xiao Yifei¡¯s credit just now.

    Although Zhou Meifeng and Tang Qiujie hadn¡¯t seen clearly what exactly Xiao Yifei did to Zhou Jun while sitting on the bed just now, when they saw Zhou Jun¡¯s condition at the moment, they both turned sharply to look at Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with gratitude as well as deep surprise!

    "Mr. Xiao... this... I don¡¯t even know what to say, I¡¯m truly so thankful to you. Who could have expected your visit today would not only offer us such great help, but also enable old man Zhou to get back on his feet? You really are the Zhou Family¡¯s benefactor; we have no way to repay you!"

    As Tang Qiujie looked at Xiao Yifei, her whole body trembling with excitement, she suddenly turned her head to Zhou Meifeng and said, "Fengfeng, no matter what, you must work hard at Mr. Xiao¡¯s house from now on. Otherwise, how can we repay Mr. Xiao¡¯s kindness!"

    Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t speak but just turned her head towards Xiao Yifei, her beautiful eyes sparkling.

    "Haha, auntie, you¡¯re exaggerating. Uncle¡¯s constitution is actually quite good; it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t get timely treatment, which led to the gradual worsening of his condition. I simply provided some guidance, and if we don¡¯t follow up with proper treatment, uncle¡¯s condition won¡¯t improve. I¡¯m not as amazing as you think."

    Xiao Yifei said,ughing while looking at Tang Qiujie.

    "Right, I came out just thinking about thanking Mr. Xiao and forgot the main issue!"

    Zhou Jun pped his hands: "I awoke just after sleeping for a short while in the room, and even though I couldn¡¯t get out of bed at first, I could still hear everything loud and clear. Mr. Xiao, you must stay calm!"

    Zhou Jun looked at Xiao Yifei seriously and then angrily turned to Tang Qiujie and said, "You, you foolish woman, how dared you agree to what Mr. Xiao said just now? Mr. Xiao is from the city, and we are from the countryside, some issues are not so simple to resolve. Besides, Mr. Xiao has already helped us so much, do you really have the face to let him continue helping?"

    It was evident that Zhou Jun also had a hot temper in his youth, perhaps tempered by his prolonged illness, but now that he could get out of bed, his temper seemed to have returned somewhat.

    Zhou Jun frowned and lectured Tang Qiujie while she kept her head down without responding.

    "Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Luo Baoyan is? And you still dare to let Mr. Xiao continue to help us with this matter! What were you thinking!"

    Zhou Jun red at Tang Qiujie and went on: "Mr. Xiao has just finished dealing with Big Eyes¡¯ issues, and now stirring trouble with Luo Baoyan is just asking for trouble! Besides, if he wants to cut our water or electricity, let him do whatever he wants. Once I am in better shape, I will go out to work, and I¡¯ll take you with me. I¡¯m relieved to have Fengfeng staying with Mr. Xiao, and as for staying in Baiyang Vige, can¡¯t we just not stay? Anyway, don¡¯t cause any trouble for Mr. Xiao!"

    After Zhou Jun spoke to Tang Qiujie, he turned his head sincerely towards Xiao Yifei and said, "Mr. Xiao, things in the vige aren¡¯t like in the city. We appreciate your kindness, but this issue really isn¡¯t simple to resolve. Luo Baoyan became the Vige Chief; there are quite many twists and turns within. We are very grateful for your consideration, and you¡¯ve already helped us a lot! But really, there¡¯s no need for you to bother with this matter. If ites to it, we simply won¡¯t continue to stay in Baiyang Vige."

    Zhou Jun looked at Xiao Yifei earnestly, clearly worried that Xiao Yifei might run into unnecessary trouble by helping them rashly without knowing the full story.

    "Old man Zhou, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d rather die than leave Baiyang Vige? You said your roots were here; why are you going back on your word now? Besides, if we leave, what about our father¡¯s and mother¡¯s graves?"

    Tang Qiujie whispered to Zhou Jun while tugging at his arm.

    "After the way Luo Baoyan has treated us, it¡¯s better not to stay in this ce. As for our father¡¯s and mother¡¯s graves... Sigh..."

    Zhou Jun replied in a simrly hushed voice to Tang Qiujie, but his voice trailed off into a heavy sigh at the end, revealing his deep reluctance to leave the vige, for it was the ce where generation after generation of his family had lived, and to the countryside man Zhou Jun, their roots were indeed very important.

 Chapter 419 A Strand of Determination

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 419 A Strand of Determination</h4><h4></h4>

    "Sigh..."

    Tang Qiujie also let out a heavy sigh. She said no more.

    Both of them thought Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t heard what they¡¯d said, but they didn¡¯t realize that Xiao¡¯s sharp senses had not only captured Tang Qiujie and Zhou Jun¡¯s expressions, but he¡¯d also heard their conversation loud and clear.

    "So Mr. Xiao, please listen to my advice. We¡¯re already very grateful for your handling of Da Yan¡¯s matter, and as for how Luo Baoyan treats us, you don¡¯t need to worry, lest Mr. Xiao stir up any more trouble for yourself."

    Zhou Jun swung his hand in a grand gesture and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    He was very worried that Luo Baoyan might dig up the matter with Da Yan and create trouble for Xiao Yifei. Once such matters came to light in the vige, Luo could easily ally with some others and cause a whole heap of trouble for Xiao Yi Fei. Zhou Jun did not want to see Xiao, who had already shown them great kindness, get into more trouble because of them.

    "Uncle Zhou, what you¡¯re saying is indeed right, I don¡¯t quite understand your situation, but you also don¡¯t fully understand mine," Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Jun with a smile: "So, Uncle Zhou you can rest assured, if I said I can resolve it, then I can definitely resolve it."

    "Besides, the attitude Luo Baoyan had towards me just now, I haven¡¯t even settled the score with him yet. He actually dares to bully you guys like this, does he really think there¡¯s nobody who can deal with them?"

    A chill shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s narrowed eyes.

    "Uncle Zhou, you don¡¯t have to worry about it or try to advise me anymore. What I¡¯m about to do, just consider it a gift I brought to visit you."

    Xiao Yifei said with a slight smile: "This kind of scum, who preys on the weak but fears the strong, I¡¯ll just treat him like he¡¯s from the same ilk as Da Yan and settle the score today."

    Zhou Jun looked at Xiao Yifei seriously, realizing his words were not a joke and that he was clearly set in his decision, eventually, Zhou¡¯s eyes showed a glint of determination.

    "If something happens, I¡¯ll take the me for Mr. Xiao myself!"

    "Look at you, so pathetic. Wasn¡¯t it Tang Qiujie who said she¡¯d rather die? Let her die then! It¡¯s not our hands doing the job, what are you afraid of? They¡¯d rather lose their subsistence allowance than give us a cut of the money, they deserve to be poor!"

    At the entrance of the vige in Luo Baoyan¡¯s house, Wang Guihua was furiously berating Luo. Clearly, she was very dissatisfied with what Luo had done just now.

    "What does it matter if we get our hands dirty or not! If someone dies in our vige, do you really think it has nothing to do with me as the Vige Chief?"

    Luo Baoyan dared not openlysh out at Wang Guihua, but his tone revealed considerable pretext: "If today Da Yan really did what you hinted at to him, then we¡¯d better not get in trouble. But if something does happen, just you wait. It¡¯ll backfire on us too. After all, life and death are a matter of heaven!"

    "What¡¯s wrong with me? What have I done? You don¡¯t even look at Zhou Jun¡¯s family, each one of them as poor as church mice, yet so stubbornly proud. If you don¡¯t crush their bones, how can you, the Vige Chiefmand respect? How are you supposed to keep the people of Baiyang Vige under your thumb?" Wang Guihua red at Luo Baoyan, making him shrink back: "I¡¯m telling you, Luo Baoyan, without me, Wang Guihua, do you think you could have afforded a car?"

    Luo Baoyan opened his mouth, wanting to argue, but ultimately just sullenly lowered his head.

    "Hmph, just let them tear each other apart. Da Yan is no good person either, who knows what shady things he¡¯s been doing out there, even unting a golden chain. He¡¯s got no sense,ing back to the vige without paying his respects to us, strutting around with a gang of hooligans showing off their might."

    Wang Guihua let out a piercing, cold snort. She harbored some resentment in her heart due to the way Da Yan brought people over with a fierce momentum that had startled her. What was key, however, was that seeing Da Yan make a fortune outside had upset her even more.

    "Forget it, forget it, since we managed to drive away Zhou Jun and his hard, stinky family, it¡¯s enough to make me feel avenged!"

    A hint of smugness shed in Wang Guihua¡¯s eyes as she turned her head and said to Luo Baoyan, "Come over and rub my shoulders. My body has really deterioratedtely. I just ran a few steps with you, and now I¡¯m feeling quite sore."

    Luo Baoyan obediently walked behind Wang Guihua and started to massage her shoulders, but his mind was still preupied with the incident that had just urred: "Guihua, I was thinking on my way back, and I can¡¯t help feeling that the young man who suddenly appeared today is getting more and more mysterious. By asking Da Yan to do this, we might have gotten ourselves into trouble. The more I think about it, the more I feel that young man is an important figure."

    A shadow passed through Luo Baoyan¡¯s eyes, the more he thought about it on his way back, the more afraid he felt.

    "What important figure! Luo Baoyan, why are you such a coward now? Being afraid of this and that, with the way you are, are you even a man?"

    Wang Guihua turned her head and looked at Luo Baoyan with a dismissive gaze: "That kid is so young, he¡¯s at most in his twenties today, right? An important figure in his twenties? Did hee out of the womb as one? Someone who hangs out with the poor scum of the Zhou family, you really expect him to be some big shot? If that were the case, the Zhou family would have turned their fortunes around long ago!"

    Contempt filled Wang Guihua¡¯s eyes: "Didn¡¯t you hear? He said the car that came, that Lion Tiger or whatever, was borrowed. You were the one who asked that, and now you¡¯vepletely forgotten. Luo Baoyan, you¡¯re really hopeless!"

    Luo Baoyan stood behind Wang Guihua, sporadically kneading her shoulders, frowning as he still felt something was off: "Guihua, I think Zhou Meifeng lookspletely different this year, she¡¯s be much prettier, and right when she came back, she brought this young man with an extraordinary presence. I just have a feeling that this young man is the high-ranking person Zhou Meifeng met outside!"

    "What! Luo Baoyan, thinking you¡¯ve grown capable, huh? Have you learned to ogle other women now?"

    Wang Guihua abruptly stood up, her face dark as she looked at Luo Baoyan: "Did you even see what that slutty woman was wearing, with that slutty look, as if she¡¯s afraid people won¡¯t know what she does outside! Do you want to die by ogling other women in front of me?!"

    At Wang Guihua¡¯s words, Luo Baoyan shrank his neck, his fear of Wang Guihua exceedingly evident.

    "Guihua, Guihua, listen to me, I wasn¡¯t looking at other women. I¡¯m just a little worried, but now I think about it, it¡¯s nothing serious!"

    Luo Baoyan looked at Wang Guihua with a big, forced smile: "Guihua, how could I even nce at other women! In my eyes, you are the most beautiful, I don¡¯t care for other women! I was overthinking it, what¡¯s there to worry about? No matter how formidable that young man is, would he dare to act wild in our Baiyang Vige?"

    After finishing his statement, Luo Baoyan held his head high with an arrogant look on his face.

    "Hmph! Luo Baoyan, at least you know what¡¯s good for you!"

    Wang Guihua twisted her barrel-like waist, feeling very good about herself: "What¡¯s so great about Zhou Meifeng, it¡¯s just that she dresses a bit more slutty! If you had money, I could dress even better than her!"

    "Right, right, right, Guihua, you¡¯re absolutely right!"

    Luo Baoyan stood next to Wang Guihua, his face stretched with apliant smile.

    "Alright, hurry up and continue massaging my shoulders! Just let Da Yan and that damn Zhou family dogs bite each other, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect us, huh! If they dare to cross me, I¡¯ll squash those little fleas one by one!"

    Wang Guihua sat down imperiously on the couch, patting her shoulder and speaking to Luo Baoyan: "That young man, he¡¯s not worth worrying about."

 Chapter 420 Mechanical Convoy

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 420 Mechanical Convoy</h4><h4></h4>

    Luo Baoyan stood behind Wang Guihua, nodding repeatedly.

    Just as Wang Guihua had finished speaking, he suddenly felt a tremor underfoot, and the building beneath their feet shook slightly.

    "What¡¯s happening? Is it an earthquake?"

    A wave of panic surged through Wang Guihua¡¯s heart, and she hurriedly stood up, intending to run toward the door.

    "Guihua, don¡¯t panic, this clearly isn¡¯t an earthquake!"

    Luo Baoyan felt the vibrations carefully and realized that the sensation was very regr and orderly, thus determining it was not an earthquake. However, the vibrations from the entire house became stronger and stronger, even the ground started shaking.

    "What on earth is going on!"

    Wang Guihua stopped and turned around to look at Luo Baoyan.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go check!"

    Luo Baoyan quickly ran to the window and looked outside.

    "Good heavens! What¡¯s happening, are they demolishing the vige?"

    From the second floor of Luo Baoyan¡¯s home, they could see an endless line ofrge trucks, excavators, road rollers, and bulldozers impressively driving into the vige from its entrance.

    "What in the world!"

    Wang Guihua heard Luo Baoyan exim in surprise, something she couldn¡¯tprehend at all, which made her somewhat angry. But seeing that Luo Baoyan didn¡¯t seem to be nning to flee, she knew there wasn¡¯t an earthquake but something was indeed happening outside.

    "Move aside, let me see what¡¯s going on!"

    Wang Guihua, filled with anger, rushed forward, pulling the stunned Luo Baoyan to the side, and leaned out of the window herself.

    "My goodness!"

    By this time, after so long, the line of vehicles entering the vige still hadn¡¯t passed, and the grandiose scene was visually striking, leaving Wang Guihua simrly stunned in ce.

    The entrance hadrge trucks almost as tall as their two-story building; Wang Guihua could clearly see the drivers in uniform seriously driving the vehicles.

    Wang Guihua stood by the window, unable to calm her surprise for a long time.

    ¡¯Boom boom boom¡ª¡¯

    Finally, after thestrge vehicle passed Luo Baoyan¡¯s house at the entrance of the vige, Wang Guihua finally came to her senses.

    "Well, Luo Baoyan, you¡¯ve grown skillful, haven¡¯t you? Daring to take on work outside on your own, sellingnd on your own, huh!"

    The moment Wang Guihua came to, she burst out furiously at Luo Baoyan, obviously angrier than before. Merely scolding was not enough to cool her anger, so she lunged at Luo Baoyan and began hitting him. "Luo Baoyan, you really have some nerve, hiding from me that you sold our vigend to outsiders, wanting to keep all the money to yourself, huh? Don¡¯t forget how you became vige chief!"

    "Guihua, stop hitting me, stop hitting!"

    While Luo Baoyan was shielding himself with his hands, he hurriedly tried to exin, "You control me so tightly, you even know how long I spend in the restroom, how could I possibly hide anything from you? Besides, our Baiyang Vige is such a wretched ce, this poornd, even if given away for free no one would want it, who would buy ournd!"

    Luo Baoyan¡¯s slender body quickly sumbed under the attacks of the robust Wang Guihua, and as he fell to the ground he urgently pleaded for mercy.

    "Hmm?"

    Wang Guihua heard Luo Baoyan¡¯s words, sitting atop him she stopped the beating, straightened her body and said, "You have a point, but then exin to me, what is with all these construction vehiclesing to our vige, what are they here for!"

    "I really don¡¯t know! If I knew, wouldn¡¯t I have told you already? I truly don¡¯t know!"

    Luo Baoyan¡¯s eyes werepletely filled with an expression of grievance as he innocently spoke to Wang Guihua.

    "You don¡¯t know, then what on earth is going on here today!"

    Wang Guihua had her hands on her hips, furiously addressing Luo Baoyan, "Hasn¡¯t the town or city sent you any documents recently that you missed? It could very well have been about our Baiyang Vige!"

    "Not at all!"

    Luo Baoyan spread his hands and said with a wry smile, "Thest time I went to the town for a meeting, they even criticized me by name, saying that Baiyang Vige has not progressed, always a backward poor vige. If there were a major project, how could they not tell me?"

    After hearing Luo Baoyan¡¯s reply, Wang Guihua suddenly stood up from him, which was somewhat surprising given her hefty figure that she could move so agilely.

    "Then you better get up and check out what exactly is going on!"

    A vicious glint shed through Wang Guihua¡¯s eyes, and she said with a ferocious expression, "I really want to see, who dares to dig on ournd without our consent! Making such a big fuss, who gave them the right!"

    After speaking, Wang Guihua turned around and charged towards the door, seething with rage, "Are you not going to get up ande with me now! With such a big issue at hand, who has the audacity to proceed without our consent!"

    Luo Baoyan hurriedly got up, not even having time to dust himself off, and quickly ran after Wang Guihua, "Guihua, do you think it might just be a construction crew passing through our vige?"

    "Nonsense!"

    Wang Guihua, furious, yelled sternly at Luo Baoyan, and after yelling, she no longer paid any attention to Luo Baoyan but just walked straight out of the room.

    The deep tracks on the ground revealed the direction in which the impressive convoy had traveled. Wang Guihua looked at the road marked by the tracks, a vicious light flickering in her eyes.

    Luo Baoyan followed behind Wang Guihua, noticing the clear turn off in the tire tracks. This route didn¡¯t lead out of the vige but further into it.

    This discovery caused Luo Baoyan to narrow his eyes suddenly, realizing that the event unfolding was indeed no small matter for them.

    "I really want to see who dares to run wild on my turf!"

    Luo Baoyan red, walking towards the direction of the tire tracks.

    Because the convoy had made such a loud disturbance, not only Luo Baoyan at the vige entrance but also the vigers living not too far from this route had sensed something unusual and came out of their homes to see what was happening.

    Although Baiyang Vige had only a little over a hundred households, looking at the vigers on the road, at least half of the vige had shown up, as such bustling scenes were rare in the backward and impoverished Baiyang Vige.

    However, as Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan followed the tracks further, they grew increasingly perplexed, because it was apparent that the convoy had entered deeper into the vige, where only a few households were located. Who exactly was this convoy here to see!

    Finally, when they reached the deepest part of the vige, the grand convoy¡¯s vehicles finally appeared in front of Luo Baoyan, but the scene before him and Wang Guihua was filled with absurd shock and disbelief, and after their shock, what surged through their minds was a strong sense of humiliation and anger.

    The overwhelming anger had turned Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua¡¯s faces an instant shade of bursting red, their faces menacing as they gritted their teeth.

    In the deepest part of Baiyang Vige, there was only the household of Zhou Meifeng, surrounded by vast barrennd, and behind Zhou Meifeng¡¯s housey an uninhabited and deste mountain. Here on the barrennd next to her house, only the lonely house stood, appearing somewhat isted, yet all of this was invariably linked to Wang Guihua¡¯s targeting of them.

    At this moment, in the barrennd in front of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s house, the recently arrived construction convoy, severalrge trucks, bulldozers, excavators, and road rollers were neatly parked there, with drivers in uniform standing orderly beside the construction vehicles.

    And it was evidently clear that the dump trucks were loaded with plenty of stuff.

    In addition, dozens of workers wearing safety helmets stood on the side, obviously waiting for orders.

    "What are you doing here! Who allowed you toe! Do you know what this ce is!"

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Wang Guihua charged up, her voice extremely shrill!

 Chapter 421: Opinions Abound

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Opinions Abound</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, the head of the construction team, who had led the crew, was standing beside Xiao Yifei, reporting the situation with great respect, even though he was not very familiar with this handsome young man. However, the head dared not show the slightest negligence because this young man was someone his superiors had seriously and meticulously instructed him about!

    "Well, that¡¯s roughly the situation. If there¡¯s nothing else, you all can start working."

    Xiao Yifeipletely ignored Wang Guihua, who was charging towards him furiously, and instead, with a faint smile on his face, he said to the head of the construction team.

    "Okay, Mr. Xiao, we will start right away."

    The head of the construction team nodded and turned to start issuingmands.

    "You little bastard! What the hell is going on here! What do these people want! Where is Dayan!"

    Wang Guihua came up to Xiao Yifei furiously, a fierce glint in her eyes, and said harshly, "If you can¡¯t exin this to me, don¡¯t me me for not letting you leave Baiyang Vige alive today!"

    At this time, Luo Baoyan also followed closely behind with a vicious look, staring intensely at Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei did not pay any attention to Wang Guihua or Luo Baoyan. He didn¡¯t even nce at them and nodded to the head of the construction team, signaling that they could start.

    Upon receiving Xiao Yifei¡¯s order, the head of the construction team smiled at Xiao Yifei and then turned around, shouting loudly to the neatly parked construction vehicles, "That big excavator, the bulldozer, and the number four truck, follow me!"

    After saying that, the head of the construction team sprinted towards the construction vehicles.

    "What do you want! Let me tell you! Without my order today, none of you can move!"

    Seeing the construction team head starting to make a move, Wang Guihua became instantly furious. She directly blocked the path he was about to take and screamed, "Who dares! I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t return home!"

    After her shrill shouting, Wang Guihua fiercely red at Luo Baoyan.

    "Do you know who I am? I am the Vige Chief of Baiyang Vige! Without my consent, who told you to mess around!"

    Understanding the situation, Luo Baoyan also immediately stepped forward and shouted, "You haven¡¯t received approval and dare to start work privately! That¡¯s illegal! Anyone who moves without my consent, I¡¯ll send them to jail!"

    However, Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan¡¯s intimidating and threatening words had no effect whatsoever.

    No one paid any attention to them. They werepletely ignored, as transparent as ghosts. The head of the construction team ordered by Xiao Yifei bypassed Wang Guihua and jumped directly into the truck marked with a circr number four.

    Following the guidance of the construction team head, the truck started to move.

    "I¡¯d like to see who dares to move recklessly!"

    Wang Guihua fully exhibited her shrewish nature. She stood defiantly in the direction of the moving truck, thinking her actions would scare these people. However, the truck drove straight towards her.

    Known for her unreasonable behavior, Wang Guihua now experienced what it felt like to be treated this way.

    "You almost killed me; do you know that!"

    Wang Guihua grew fearful and stepped aside. The truck drove past with unstoppable momentum, followed closely by the excavator and bulldozer that the construction team head had earlier called out.

    The dust raised by the vehicles scattered all over Wang Guihua, covering her from head to toe, making her look extremely foolish. Furious, Wang Guihua had nothing but hatred for Xiao Yifei, who had clearly brought the construction team.

    She turned her head and gave him a venomous look.

    But what puzzled Wang Guihua was that she thought the construction team Xiao Yifei had called was supposed to help rebuild Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family¡¯s house, and everything seemed to indicate this from the fully loaded trucks and the workers standing by.

    However, the direction that the number four truck was leading was not towards helping Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family rebuild their house, but rather it was heading furiously towards the vige entrance.

    "Don¡¯t you run! No one has ever dared to do this to me in all my life!"

    Wang Guihua pointed at the departing truck and yelled furiously, then turned to Xiao Yifei and gritted her teeth, "You little bastard, just you wait for me. Once I¡¯m done with the guy who dared to dust me up, I¡¯lle back and settle the score with you slowly! No one who dares do this to me gets away!"

    After speaking, Wang Guihua started running toward the direction where the truck number four had headed off, "Luo Baoyan, you bettere over here too!"

    "Where exactly is that truck going?"

    A hint of confusion shed through Luo Baoyan¡¯s eyes, and he quickly ran out following Wang Guihua.

    The vigers, who had gathered to watch, followed them eagerly in anticipation.

    "Let¡¯s go too, there¡¯ll be excitement to watch soon."

    Xiao Yifei winked at Zhou Meifeng who was standing beside him.

    Zhou Jun, Tang Qiujie, and Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t believe what was happening right before their eyes. It all felt so unreal, they were so overwhelmed that they could only follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestion.

    Zhou Meifeng quickly ran back to her room and brought out an old wheelchair. Even though Zhou Jun could walk now, he still found it difficult, so using the wheelchair was more convenient.

    Zhou Meifeng helped Zhou Jun into the wheelchair.

    "Xiao Yifei..."

    "Mr. Xiao..."

    Zhou Meifeng and Zhou Jun werepletely baffled by everything happening around them. They didn¡¯t know what these trucks were here for since Xiao Yifei had never exined to them, and the only thing Xiao Yifei had told them was to leave everything to him.

    But the shocking events that unfolded had the Zhou Family still filled with surprise despite deciding to leave everything to Xiao Yifei. Apart from shock, there was alsoplete confusion, and they had no clue what was going on.

    "Haha, Uncle, I told you to leave this all to me. There¡¯s no need for you to worry, consider it a gift I brought you. You just need to enjoy the show!"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei pushed Zhou Jun forward with a faint smile on his face.

    The Zhou Family, filled with astonishment and confusion, could only follow behind Xiao Yifei as they moved forward.

    Since it was arge vehicle, and it was in the vige, the first vehicle to drive off wasn¡¯t moving fast, only slightly faster than walking speed. Their speed wasn¡¯t fast, but they clearly had a destination they were heading towards.

    The vigers, curious about where the vehicles were going, hung back far from the convoy. They weren¡¯t close to the vehicles, but they could clearly see the convoy¡¯s movements.

    "The convoy has stopped! What are they doing?"

    Suddenly, the convoy came to a halt.

    The vigers seeing this began murmuring amongst themselves.

    Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan, who had followed all the way, had murderous looks on their faces. Seeing the convoy stop, a glimmer of confusion appeared in their eyes, not understanding why the convoy had stopped at the vige entrance. However, their fierce expressions quickly reced any sign of confusion.

    "I want to see who gave them the nerve to run wild on my turf. Are they tired of living?"

    Wang Guihua rolled up her sleeves and charged directly towards where the convoy had stopped, with Luo Baoyan right behind her.

    And when Xiao Yifei, pushing Zhou Jun, arrived, this was the scene they witnessed.

    "Xiao Yifei, what exactly are you doing here, I still don¡¯t understand?"

 Chapter 422: Start of Construction

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 422: Start of Construction</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Meifeng followed Xiao Yifei to the entrance of the vige, where she quietly spoke to him.

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Zhou Jun and Wang Guihua also showed signs of agreement in their eyes. Like Zhou Meifeng, they were all in a fog,pletely unaware of the situation or what exactly Xiao Yifei intended to do.

    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s first watch a good show. After it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll exin everything to you,"

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly at Zhou Meifeng, then turned around and gestured for everyone to look towards the vige entrance.

    At that moment, Wang Guihua finally reached the construction crew¡¯s trucks, but standing under the truck, she appeared much too small. Frustrated and furious, Wang Guihua could only stand with her hands on her hips, looking up and cursing loudly.

    However, whether Wang Guihua¡¯s curses could actually reach inside the truck was another matter.

    When the shrew Wang Guihua started her tantrum, she was unstoppable, hands on her hips and a fierce look on her face.

    But there was no movement from inside the truck just yet, and just when everyone thought the incident was about to end, suddenly, the truck¡¯s door opened and the Boss of the construction site jumped down.

    "Oh! You, bastard, the chief finallyes down, huh! Think you can look down on me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!"

    Upon seeing the Boss of the construction crew sneak down, Wang Guihua immediately rolled up her sleeves and charged at him,

    However, the construction site Boss was not frail like Luo Baoyan. Having worked on the site for a long time, the Boss had a robust physique. When Wang Guihua wed her way towards the concealed construction Boss, he finally turned around, looked straight at Wang Guihua, and then gently pushed the nearly tackling Wang Guihua down, causing her to sit abruptly on the ground.

    With a ¡¯thump,¡¯ Wang Guihua sat on the ground, stunned. Unable to ept the Boss¡¯s action towards her, she couldn¡¯t believe that someone dared to do this to her in Baiyang Vige!

    "Murder! Quick, call the police! Someone¡¯smitting murder! Is there no justice left? Murder!"

    However, Wang Guihua, who sat on the ground, soon started wailing in loud cries: "Quick, call the police! Murder! I¡¯m going to die! Murder!"

    "What are you doing!"

    Luo Baoyan, witnessing everything that had just happened, rushed to Wang Guihua¡¯s side and furiously said to the Boss,"You dare to hit someone in our vige! Do you want to die!"

    "Guihua, are you alright!"

    Luo Baoyan turned back and asked Wang Guihua worriedly, but seeing Luo Baoyan¡¯s reaction, a look of contempt shed in her eyes. Her cries stopped, but soon, her howling resumed.

    "I don¡¯t care, hurry and call the police! Murder! Help!"

    While crying out, Wang Guihua was about to start rolling on the ground.

    Unexpectedly, the Boss of the construction crewpletely ignored Wang Guihua. When he got off the fourth truck, he was holding a piece of paper. The Boss then looked down and confirmed the contents of the paper in his hand once again before nodding gently.

    He paid no attention to the rolling Wang Guihua or Luo Baoyan, who was ring fiercely at him. Instead, he quickly went to the excavator and bulldozer, waved at the drivers, and shouted loudly.

    "Yes! That¡¯s right, start work!"

    With a wave of his hand, the excavators and bulldozers roared to life with thunderous noise.

    "Guihua, what do you think they are actually up to?"

    Luo Baoyan patted Wang Guihua and whispered carelessly in her ear.

    "How would I know what these bastards are doing?"

    Wang Guihua first looked around, realizing that even the vigers of her own vige didn¡¯t care about her, but instead kept watching the excavator and bulldozer with a mentality of watching a spectacle.

    Finding it pointless, Wang Guihua stopped rolling around. She red fiercely at Luo Baoyan and said,"I got hit and you do nothing? And you still call yourself a man!"

    Looking at the fierce Wang Guihua, Luo Baoyan meekly said,"They just pushed you a bit. I know very well how sturdy you are; how could anything have happened to you? Besides, you were acting too dramatically just now. Didn¡¯t you see that no one cared?"

    "You want to die, don¡¯t you? Do you want to die!"

    Wang Guihua immediately red at Luo Baoyan, "You really have the nerve..."

    But before she could finish her sentence, a gasp of shock came from the vigers nearby, and both Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan instantly turned their gaze over.

    The bulldozer started up with boundless momentum, heading straight for a direction at the entrance of the vige, clearly determined not to stop until its goal was achieved, followed closely by the excavator.

    In their path was a two-story building belonging to the entire Baiyang Vige, which happened also to be Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan¡¯s house, where their BYD F3 car was still parked right in front of the door.

    "What the hell are these bastards doing! Have they gone mad!"

    Wang Guihua instantly sprang up from the ground and dashed towards her house.

    Luo Baoyan, seeing this, was slightly stunned at first, but then he too rushed out as if his ass were on fire.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Meifeng and her parents, standing not far away, seemed to sense what was about to happen and all turned their startled gaze to Xiao Yifei, whose face bore an inscrutable smile.

    "You bastards, you scum, damned things, do you know what you¡¯re doing?"

    Pushing to the front of the construction boss, Wang Guihua continued to charge forward, "That¡¯s my house! Do you bastards want to die messing with it!"

    The construction boss nced at the infuriated Wang Guihua with a faint look, then lowered his head and looked at the paper in his hand again before turning around and shouting angrily at the roaring engines of the bulldozer and the excavator.

    "Demolish!"

    At the construction boss¡¯smand, the bulldozer led the way, charging with boundless vigor directly toward the two-story building that Luo Baoyan proudly owned at the vige entrance.

    ¡¯Boom¡ª¡¯

    With a loud crash, the bulldozer plowed straight through the fence and charged toward the small building with earth-shattering force.

    "Have they gone mad!"

    The onlooking vigers eximed, and the excavator, following the bulldozer, took a different path in order to avoid its position, but Wang Guihua¡¯s BYD F3 was exactly on the path of the excavator.

    ¡¯Ripping¡ª¡¯

    The thin steel body of the BYD F3 emitted a screeching groan under the pressure of the excavator¡¯s tracks and then became a lump of scrap metal. The excavator, without turning back, charged straight toward the small building, its bucket swinging and smashing ruthlessly onto the roof of the two-story building.

    ¡¯Boom¡ª¡¯

    After the loud noise, the roof of the building immediately had a huge hole.

    The violent demolition noisesing from behind didn¡¯t bother the construction boss anymore, who then turned and slowly walked towards the group of vigers.

    The vigers, shocked by what they had just witnessed, filled with panic as the construction boss approached them, they shrank back fearfully, their eyes filled with terror.

    Unexpectedly, the construction boss didn¡¯t pay them any attention but smoothly turned and steadied his approach in front of Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, the first stage task ispleted."

    The construction boss slightly bowed his head and respectfully said to Xiao Yifei, "Please instruct us on the second stage task."

    ¡¯Rustling¡ª¡¯

    The remarks of the construction boss clearly entered the ears of all the vigers present, including Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan, who still couldn¡¯t ept everything that had just happened. Of course, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family, standing next to Xiao Yifei, also heard this voice; they stood dumbfounded on the spot.

 Chapter 423: Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Retribution</h4><h4></h4>

    The scene erupted into chaos, as the vigers, who had no idea what was going on, began to discuss amongst themselves, expressing sheer shock and horror at what was unfolding before their eyes.

    Meanwhile, the majestic bulldozers and excavators behind continued to roar, carrying on with their work.

    "Okay, wait a moment. After this side is taken care of, we¡¯ll talk about what needs to be discussed."

    Sun Li gave a faint smile, nodded toward the construction crew leader, and the crew leader obediently stood by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, looking towards the construction site.

    This spectacle further shocked everyone present.

    Who on earth was this young man, to have such authority!

    The vigers¡¯ eyes widened as they gazed at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei. They all knew about the feud between Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family and Wang Guihua¡¯s family, which was practically public. Seeing Xiao Yifei pushing Zhou Jun, those among the vigers who suspected they knew the answer couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, their eyes filled with pity as they looked at Wang Guihua, who still stood rooted to the spot.

    "What goes aroundes around! You¡¯ve been bullying Zhou Jun all this time. Although we don¡¯t know who this mysterious young man is, it looks like you¡¯re finally getting youreuppance!"

    At this moment, Wang Guihua, who had been stunned in ce, finally snapped out of it and charged at Xiao Yifei like a madwoman.

    "You mongrel! Did Zhou Mei instruct you to mess with us? You dare to treat me like this, do you know who we are! You just wait, you¡¯re dead! Dare to demolish our house, I¡¯ll take your life!"

    Wang Guihua lunged straight at Xiao Yifei!

    And Luo Baoyan, following right behind Wang Guihua, shouted, "You little bastard! I¡¯ll kill you! How dare you bring outsiders into our vige to tear down my house, am I the Vige Chief for nothing? Just you wait, not only will youpensate, no matter who you are, after paying up, I¡¯ll still take your life!"

    Luo Baoyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was manic; the sound of his BYD F3 being crushed was still vivid in his mind.

    Just as Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan were about to pounce on Xiao Yifei, with their ws outstretched, already in front of Xiao Yifei, they were both swiftly brought down by the construction crew leader standing by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    The burly construction crew leader effortlessly extended his hand and pinned down both Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan to the ground, then he pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket.

    "How dare you speak to Mr. Xiao like that! What do you mean by tearing down your house? Even if that house is yours, if it¡¯s demolished, then it¡¯s demolished!"

    The construction crew leader pressed the paper against Luo Baoyan¡¯s face, "You call yourself the Vige Chief, so what if you are? Open your damned eyes and see what this is! Unauthorized construction! If Mr. Xiao says to demolish it, who dares to oppose!"

    Luo Baoyan was stunned; the wing Wang Guihua was also stunned. They just stood there, dumbfounded, their eyes glued to the paper on Luo Baoyan¡¯s face.

    The header of the paper, with the bright red ¡¯Unauthorized Construction Demolition Notice¡¯ issued directly by Dumbai Town, was all too conspicuous.

    "Impossible! It can¡¯t be! How could this be possible! How could this document be issued by the town! The town chief has visited my house, he knows, how could he possibly let you tear down my house! This document must be fake!"

    Seeing Wang Guihua stunned, Luo Baoyan abruptly tore the paper from his face. After carefully inspecting the contents, Luo Baoyan paused for a moment, then resolutely shook his head, asserting, "This can¡¯t be possible! It¡¯s fake!"

    "How could anything Mr. Xiao does be fake? You must be out of your mind!" scoffed the construction crew leader at Luo Baoyan.

    "If he says it¡¯s fake, then it¡¯s fake!"

    All of a sudden, Wang Guihua¡¯s sinister voice rang out; her eyes filled with malice as she looked at Xiao Yifei, "You¡¯ve got some nerve to forge official documents. It seems like you really have a death wish!"

    Wang Guihua, cold as a viper, gave Xiao Yifei a look, then turned her shrill voice to Luo Baoyan and said, "Call the police. Given the situation, we can only wait for the police toe and take these audacious bastards away!"

    Xiao Yifei saw the actions of Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan, and just smiled softly.

    "No need to call the police, someone else ising soon. Once they¡¯re here, you¡¯ll understand the situation," Xiao Yifei said.

    A chilling glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and his voice suddenly grew cold, "You like to bully people because you think you have status, don¡¯t you? Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family is already so poor, and you still want to crush them to death? Today, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson. You want to bully people? Be cruel and ruthless? I¡¯ll let you see today!"

    It was clear that Xiao Yifei was indeed angry with Wang Guihua, who was relentless in not giving Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family any way to survive.

    "You little bastard, you dare to scare me!"

    Wang Guihua looked disdainfully at Xiao Yifei and said venomously, not believing what Xiao Yifei had said.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei just smiled faintly when he heard Wang Guihua¡¯s words. He lifted his head, gazed toward the direction of the vige entrance, andpletely ignored Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan.

    Because if he hadn¡¯t miscalcted the time, the person should be arriving now.

    "Call the police quickly! What are you standing there like an idiot for? Waiting to die?"

    At that time, Wang Guihua was acting like a madwoman, her demeanor vicious toward everyone she saw.

    And when Luo Baoyan heard Wang Guihua¡¯s words, he hurriedly took out his cellphone to call the police. But just then, at the entrance of the vige, a ck sedan suddenly appeared. The car was speeding, clearly in a hurry, signalling that something was up.

    Seeing the car appear in an instant, Luo Baoyan visibly froze. He put his phone down, turned around, and frowned as he looked at the sedan. He was very familiar with the car¡¯s license te.

    "Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Now you dare to ignore my orders? Call the police for me!"

    Wang Guihua, seeing Luo Baoyan standing still, couldn¡¯t help but punch him viciously, while scolding angrily.

    "Someone from the town hase."

    Luo Baoyan¡¯s voice was muffled as he slowly lowered his hand.

    "What did you say? Have I not given you food? Speak up!"

    Wang Guihua said sharply to Luo Baoyan.

    "I said, someone from the town hase!"

    Luo Baoyan turned his head and pointed towards the ck car rushing their way, "It¡¯s the town mayor¡¯s car; I know the license te by heart."

    Upon hearing Luo Baoyan¡¯s words, Wang Guihua finally turned her gaze to the car that had just arrived. Her eyes lit up, "Ha ha, that¡¯s great. Aren¡¯t we on good terms with the town mayor? All those gifts we sent couldn¡¯t have been in vain. Just in time for them to get here, now it¡¯s really good!"

    By this time, the car had reached the vige entrance. Since the excavator and bulldozer were still violently demolishing, the car could not enter and had to stop at the entrance of the vige.

    Wang Guihua pped her hands gleefully and suddenly turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, sneering, "You little bastard, just wait and see how I deal with you!"

    However, Luo Baoyan didn¡¯t show any sign of happiness. Because the arrival of someone from the town at this time was probably not a good thing, especially since the car appeared in such a rush. No doubt there was a matter at hand, and hadn¡¯t Xiao Yifei just said he was waiting for someone?

    A sense of foreboding suddenly washed over Luo Baoyan. He looked at Wang Guihua, who was still pping and gloating with delight, and began to feel a twinge of regret. Although he never really did good deeds, under the direction of Wang Guihua, who was mean-spirited and only concerned with self-interest, Luo Baoyan¡¯s actions were utterly devoid of conscience.

    At this moment, a man wearing sses, looking rather schrly, got out of the passenger seat of the sedan. Holding a file folder in his hand, he jogged towards the vigers.

 Chapter 424: Visitors in Town

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Visitors in Town</h4><h4></h4>

    When Wang Guihua saw this man appear, her eyes brightened even more, for she recognized him; she had seen this man in the office when she apanied Luo Baoyan to the town. He was the secretary of Guo Zhen town, surnamed Zhang.

    "Ah! Secretary Zhang, hello, hello! What brings you here today without even telling me and Baoyan? We would havee to receive you!"

    Wang Guihua shook her bucket-like waist, her plump face carrying what she thought was a very beautiful smile as she swayed towards Secretary Zhang.

    Secretary Zhang joggled into Baiyang Vige, his eyes flitting about, clearly looking for someone. And when he passed the bulldozers and excavators that were relocating, he nced at the house that had already be rubble. A flicker of sympathy crossed his gaze before it cleared of any further unexpected expressions.

    Watching this scene, Luo Baoyan¡¯s heart sank, knowing that something bad was about to happen.

    "Yes, hello, hello!"

    Secretary Zhang, seeing Wang Guihua pressing close to him, shed a trace of disgust in his eyes; his response was clearly perfunctory.

    Unaware, Wang Guihua still clung tight to Secretary Zhang and boasted loudly, "Secretary Zhang, you must stand with Baoyan and me. Some outsider dared to demolish the Vige Chief¡¯s house directly in our Baiyang Vige. Such people deserve to die, don¡¯t they?"

    Secretary Zhang¡¯s eyes shed an inexplicable look. Without turning his head, he said sternly to Wang Guihua, "Wang Guihua, right? Mind your image a bit. I am here on important business today, not to chat with you about daily matters!"

    After speaking, Secretary Zhang shook off Wang Guihua¡¯s hand, then his expression changed, and he wore a kind and respectful smile as he asked.

    "May I know, among those present, who is Mr. Xiao Yifei?"

    After being shaken off by Secretary Zhang, Wang Guihua showed no trace of embarrassment. She twisted her stout waist, about to approach again when she heard Secretary Zhang¡¯s words. Wang Guihua suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    "I am."

    Xiao Yifei, with an indifferent expression, walked out of the crowd and spoke lightly to Secretary Zhang: "I am Xiao Yifei."

    "Ah! So you are Mr. Xiao! I¡¯ve long looked forward to meeting you!"

    Secretary Zhang¡¯s face blossomed like a hundred flowers, revealing a brilliantly brilliant smile that made everyone doubt if he was the same person who was just impatient with Wang Guihua!

    "Don¡¯t mention this ¡¯long looked forward to.¡¯ Have we met before?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly. His tone was light, leaving no face for Secretary Zhang: "If you have business to handle, just hurry up. I still have other matters to attend to!"

    Despite not being given any face by Xiao Yifei, Secretary Zhang still maintained hisposure, his smile even broader as he looked at Xiao Yifei¡ªthe demeanor of a big shot indeed!

    "Fine! I will get down to business then!"

    After standing firm, Secretary Zhang opened his briefcase and took out a document. ncing around and seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were essentially on him, Secretary Zhang nodded in satisfaction. He cleared his throat.

    "As I saw Luo Baoyan here today as well, it¡¯s good. I¡¯m here to inform everyone about this document. ¡¯Notification on the Dismissal and Appointment of Luo Baoyan from the role of Vige Chief of Baiyang Vige¡¯"

    With a faint smile on his face, Secretary Zhang nodded towards Xiao Yifei and began to read aloud.

    And as Secretary Zhang read the first sentence, the ce instantly fell silent!

    A dead silence!

    Hearing the first sentence, Luo Baoyan sighed deeply. Having anticipated something unfavorable might happen, he was mentally prepared. Thus, when the oue emerged, Luo Baoyan did not react excessively, but his eyes dimmed.

    Standing behind Luo Baoyan, Wang Guihua was shocked still, her plump face filled with incredulity!

    When the secretary finished reading thest word of the dismissal notice and looked up at Xiao Yifei, he smiled and asked, "Mr. Xiao?"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at the secretary with a calm expression and did not speak.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, the secretary felt reassured. His face bloomed with joy, but he then looked around and noticed the vigers still watching him and immediately straightened his face.

    "That¡¯s it, the specific notification has been delivered, Luo Baoyan is now dismissed from his position as Vige Chief of Baiyang Vige. The vige¡¯s internal affairs are temporarily handed over to the vigemittee to research and decide by vote. The time for re-electing the Vige Chief will be notified separately."

    After saying these words with his head held high, the secretary jogged towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, I came over immediately after receiving the notification. Director Guo said he definitely wanted to be here today, but he had to go out, so I came on his behalf."

    The secretary¡¯s respectful attitude towards Xiao Yifei made those nearby drop their jaws: "Director Guo also said that if Mr. Xiao is still in Yaba Town in the next few days, he will definitely want to visit when he returns."

    After finishing his words, the secretary looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile, seemingly waiting for his response.

    "Haha, thank you, Director Guo. However, I guess I¡¯ll be leaving after handling my affairs here, not staying for much longer. Please tell Director Guo I appreciate his kind intentions."

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly at the secretary.

    "Sure sure sure! I will definitely convey Mr. Xiao¡¯s message. In the future, you are wee to visit our Yaba Town. When you do, please let us know so we can offer our hospitality!"

    The secretary looked around, noticed Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua still standing in ce, seemingly unable to recover, a spark shed in his eyes, then he turned back to look at Xiao Yifei, finally noticing that Xiao Yifei had been pushing a wheelchair, seating an old man.

    "Mr. Xiao, this is...?"

    A sh of light passed through the secretary¡¯s eyes.

    "Uncle Zhou is the father of my friend, and I came to Baiyang Vige today for them," Xiao Yifei said with a smile to the secretary.

    "So, it¡¯s Mr. Xiao¡¯s friend¡¯s father," the secretary contemted, then suddenly raised his head, turned around and addressed the people of Baiyang Vige: "Fellow vigers, perhaps you already know who I am. This Uncle Zhou, being a friend of Mr. Xiao, must also be a good person, so I hope the vigers can take good care of him."

    The secretary¡¯s words clearly implied that since Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family is rted to Xiao Yifei, any viger who dares to oppose Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family is opposing Yaba Town itself!

    Xiao Yifei saw the secretary¡¯s actions, nodded slightly. No matter his feelings about the secretary moments before, the secretary¡¯s behavior just then wasmendable. Although Xiao Yifei was aware that after today¡¯s events, it was unlikely that anyone would target Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family, one can never be too careful, and with the secretary¡¯s statement there, Xiao Yifei felt even more reassured, knowing that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family would not only be free from targeting but also not miss out on what they deserved.

    "Mr. Xiao, if there¡¯s nothing else, I should get going. Director Guo is not here, and there¡¯s still a pile of work at the office," the secretary said, slightly bowing to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, alright, thank you," Xiao Yifei replied with a smile, and bowed his hands to the secretary: "Safe travels."

 Chapter 425: Completely Finished

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Completely Finished</h4><h4></h4>

    Secretary Zhang smiled at Xiao Yifei, then turned to leave. As he turned, a wide smile broke across his face; seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction just now, Secretary Zhang knew his behavior had won his approval.

    And gaining the approval of such an important figure from Yanjing like Xiao Yifei¡ªthis thought filled Secretary Zhang with joy. He hurriedly got into the ck sedan and left the scene directly.

    The current situation in Baiyang Vige was not suitable for Secretary Zhang to stay any longer, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    After Secretary Zhang left, the watching vigers of Baiyang Vige cast their trembling gazes on Xiao Yifei, filled with shock. What kind of background did this tall and handsome young man have to make the Vige Chief¡¯s secretary treat him with such respect? Then, their gazes of envy shifted to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family.

    No matter what Xiao Yifei¡¯s status was, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family was really lucky to have met him!

    How enviable indeed!

    At this moment, Zhou Jun, sitting in his wheelchair, feltpletely unreal, as if he were dreaming. The surprise in front of him was too great! Zhou Jun was temporarily unable to ept it! He could hardly believe that he had turned his fortune around just like that?

    Zhou Jun cast his trembling gaze toward Zhou Meifeng. The only feeling in his heart now was that he had a good daughter! He really benefited from her light, and suddenly, Zhou Jun remembered a saying.

    "When one person gains the Way, even their pets ascend to heaven!"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s path was meeting Xiao Yifei!

    Tang Qiujie was alsopletely shocked at this moment, but, with herck of education, she didn¡¯t know how to describe her current feelings. All she knew was that no one would bully them for being poor anymore, and in her heart, Tang Qiujie was even more convinced that good people would receive good karma!

    "He¡¯s a murderer! This brat is a murderer! He killed Da Yan! I know!"

    Just as everyone was casting their incredulous, admiring gazes on Xiao Yifei, suddenly, a shrill voice broke the silence.

    Wang Guihua¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Her face maniacal, she gritted her teeth and stared at Xiao Yifei as she screeched, "I saw it! Da Yan was going to trouble him, and I gave Da Yan the signal to kill him! Now that Da Yan hasn¡¯t shown up, it must be that something¡¯s happened to him, and the murderer must be him!"

    Lookingpletely driven to madness by the situation, Wang Guihua crazily pointed at Xiao Yifei and screamed, "Since you won¡¯t let me live well, I won¡¯t let you end well either!"

    While shrieking, Wang Guihua ran to the vigers nearby, grabbing them and howling, "Quick, call the police, he¡¯s a murderer! Hurry and catch him, you have to believe me!"

    Meanwhile, Luo Baoyan was standing behind them, looking utterly soulless, as if he had lost his spirit.

    Right now, Wang Guihua¡¯s maniacal behavior did not make the other vigers believe her; instead, it made them somewhat afraid.

    However, in Baiyang Vige, because of Wang Guihua¡¯s greedy and selfish nature, she wasn¡¯t popr with the vigers in the first ce.

    Now that Luo Baoyan, the Vige Chief, had been dismissed from his position, Wang Guihua could no longer use her status to bully and strut around the vige.

    Already unpopr among the vigers, plus it was clear that Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan were trying to bully Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family again, it was evident to the vigers that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family had encountered a benefactor this time. This benefactor had brought Luo Baoyan down a peg, and evenmandeered his house. The vigers could clearly see the situation for what it was.

    Therefore, when Wang Guihua approached anyone, they would quickly move away, their faces showing disdain.

    "Cuicui! You get along best with Sister Guihua, you believe me, right? That Xiao Yifei brat is a murderer, call the police quickly and catch him! I can¡¯t find my phone, it¡¯s in the house!"

    When Wang Guihua saw someone in the crowd who got along quite well with her, she hurried over to plead urgently.

    The woman Wang Guihua called Cuicui sighed softly and took out her phone, "Hello, is this 120? We have someone here who¡¯s gone crazy..."

    When Wang Guihua heard Cuicui¡¯s call, she was struck as by lightning and stood frozen on the spot. Now she finally understood¡ªthey were truly ruined!

    Once a famous shrew of Baiyang Vige, Wang Guihua¡¯s mind went nk. She mechanically turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, not knowing what to say.

    Wang Guihua, at this moment, didn¡¯t deserve any sympathy; it was all her own doing.

    Seeing Wang Guihua in her current state, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with an inexplicable light, and the corners of his mouth curled up as he smiled faintly.

    "Good and evil will be repaid; doing too many bad deeds will eventuallye back to haunt you."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile.

    At that moment, with a loud banging from the entrance of the vige, the main beam in Luo Baoyan¡¯s house broke, and the second floor copsed with a thunderous crash. The construction crew had thoroughlypleted their task.

    Next to a pile of rubbley the BYD F3 that had long been ttened.

    Luo Baoyan and Wang Guihua had thoroughly met their downfall.

    The reason for their current plight, apart from their excessive bullying, was also because of their malicious hearts. Since they sought to doom others, Xiao Yifei certainly would not leave them a way out.

    "Let¡¯s clean up and head back."

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to the head of the construction crew, then turned his head, "Alright, the show¡¯s over, let¡¯s go back and attend to our own business."

    Zhou Meifeng, at this time, had no idea what to think. At this moment, she would just follow whatever Xiao Yifei said, and obediently nodded her head, following behind Xiao Yifei.

    The construction crew head trotted off to signal the team to turn around, and as he ran, he was struck with awe, realizing he had underestimated Xiao Yifei despite previously thinking high of him.

    This handsome young man had a background that was too mysterious and powerful for him to fathom.

    At the vige entrance, a scene ofplete disarray unfolded, and the vigers had all dispersed, leaving only the devastated forms of Wang Guihua and Luo Baoyan standing there, dumbfounded.

    Now they finally understood that their arrogance and venom had crossed someone they shouldn¡¯t have, but by the time they realized it, it was entirely toote. One wonders if, given another chance to start over, they would act the same, remain as mean-spirited, and still be so ruthlessly self-interested.

    But now, everything was toote; this couple was already finished.

    At the same time, Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family had returned to Zhou Meifeng¡¯s home, where Xiao Yifei looked at the lonely, dpidated little house and gently shook his head.

    "Where are the blueprints you were asked to make?"

    Xiao Yifei turned and spoke to the head of the construction crew.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the construction crew leader hurriedly took out a set of blueprints from a bag and handed them to Xiao Yifei.

    "Uncle Zhou, take a look."

    Xiao Yifei nced at the blueprints, nodded in satisfaction, and then handed them to Zhou Jun, who was sitting in a wheelchair, "The show we just watched is over, and I said I didn¡¯t bring any gifts when I came, so this can be my wee gift to you."

    In truth, Xiao Yifei¡¯s kindness toward Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family was not only because of Zhou Meifeng but also because Xiao Yifei genuinely wanted to help this simple and poor family.

    "This... this... we¡¯re not worthy! Mr. Xiao, we¡¯re not worthy!"

    Zhou Jun, quite puzzled, took the blueprints from Xiao Yifei. After only a nce, his hands began to tremble uncontrobly, almost unable to hold the blueprints any longer.

    Although Zhou Jun wasn¡¯t well-educated, having worked on construction sites when he went out to work, he had some understanding of such drawings. Even if he didn¡¯t understand, one look at the simple yet elegant three-story building on the blueprint was enough for him to realize what Xiao Yifei meant by a wee gift.

 Chapter 426: Help Others to the End

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 426: Help Others to the End</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes filled with surprise, because of the impact of everything that had happened just now, she didn¡¯t think anything else could cause their emotions to fluctuate at this point.

    She never expected her father to be so shocked all of a sudden!

    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Zhou Meifeng leaned in to look at the blueprint in Zhou Jun¡¯s hands, and with just one nce, she was stunned in ce, also seeing that beautiful three-story building on the model diagram!

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei!"

    Zhou Meifeng turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, not knowing what to say in response to this sudden surprise, and with everything that had just happened, she had no idea how to repay Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Meifeng stared steadily at this tall, handsome young man, her mind nk from the immense shock.

    Tang Qiujie also saw what was on the blueprint and was equally stunned in ce, her back hunched over and trembling incessantly. She couldn¡¯t believe that after Xiao Yifei had dealt with Luo Baoyan for them, there was still such a huge surprise waiting for them!

    "Mr. Xiao! This truly should not be! We can¡¯t possibly ept this! You have been so kind to us, we really don¡¯t know how to repay you, we simply can¡¯t ept such a generous gift. Besides, you¡¯ve already helped us so much even though you¡¯re not rted to us by blood or obligation, we are already extremely grateful, and this act of kindness is something we truly cannot afford to ept!"

    However, after the huge surprise, Tang Qiujie kept shaking her hands at Xiao Yifei in refusal.

    "Haha, Aunty, with both people and equipment havinge, it¡¯s troublesome to send them back now, isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t possibly have them return like this," said Xiao Yifei,ughing to Tang Qiujie. "I¡¯ve already told you not to worry about anything, just leave everything to me when the timees. If you think I¡¯m a good person, then I should finish what I¡¯ve started, right?"

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned to the head of the construction team and said, "Alright, let¡¯s proceed ording to this n, you can start now."

    "Mr. Xiao... really, you don¡¯t have to, if Fengfeng had any rtionship with you, perhaps then we might ept your help, but we truly are not rted, and you¡¯ve already helped us so much, we are immensely grateful. This favor is something we really cannot bear!"

    At this point, it wasn¡¯t just Tang Qiujie, even Zhou Jun in his wheelchair was trying hard to turn around, wanting to refuse Xiao Yifei¡¯s grand gesture.

    It was apparent that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family were indeed kind and honest people, and they were all sincerely apprehensive to ept Xiao Yifei¡¯s gift.

    Zhou Jun¡¯s words about ¡¯Fengfeng having any rtionship with Xiao Yifei¡¯ made Zhou Meifeng¡¯s pretty face slightly blush. Shrouded in a mist of insecurity, she paced uneasily, a glimmer of light shed across Rong Yi¡¯s eyes, suggesting she might be contemting something.

    "Uncle, Aunty, I¡¯vee this far in what I¡¯ve said, it makes no sense if you keep being formal with me. You don¡¯t need to say anything else, just listen to my arrangements," Xiao Yifei said with a wave of his hand, as though the matter had been decided.

    "But... but if we¡¯re really going to start rebuilding now, where will my parents live?" Zhou Meifeng asked, slightly embarrassed as she raised her head to look at Xiao Yifei before lowering it again.

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily taken aback by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, then he smiled and said, "Haha, Uncle Zhou¡¯s health isn¡¯tpletely recovered, is it? Let Uncle and Aunty go to Yanjing. Uncle Zhou¡¯s illness appears severe, but it¡¯s actually a matter of ailments piling up, so the treatment can be rtively straightforward. I¡¯ll find a hospital for him, you just rest easy, Aunty. You can apany Uncle. By the time Uncle¡¯s health is nearly recovered, the house in the countryside should be close to finished."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family stood rooted to the spot, not knowing what to say.

    Because all of this was simply too shocking and utterly unbelievable to them.

    "Anyway, you think I¡¯m a good person, so I might as well be one through and through. After all, Zhou Meifeng will have to cook for me in the future," Xiao Yifei said, narrowing his eyes inughter.

    Tang Qiujie, who had been nning to refuse, swallowed her words after hearing Xiao Yifei say he wanted to help Zhou Jun with his medical treatment, as Zhou Jun¡¯s health was an insurmountable issue for their family, which was extremely poor.

    They could refuse the house, but the help of treating Zhou Jun¡¯s illness was something they simply could not turn down.

    "Mr. Xiao... your immense kindness, we will never forget! Mr. Xiao, rest assured, all the money you are spending to help us, we will repay you in time! We will not forget your generosity!"

    As Tang Qiujie spoke, she even started to kneel down before Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei noticed Tang Qiujie¡¯s sudden movement and immediately rushed forward to hold her up.

    "Auntie, look at you, this is really nothing! Besides, the cost of building this small building in the countryside isn¡¯t as expensive as you might think, not as exaggerated as you imagine."

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile, but when he saw the defiant expression on Tang Qiujie¡¯s face, he could only give up, "Alright, alright, Auntie, once Uncle¡¯s health is better and you have the money, then you can repay me, okay?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tang Qiujie silently epted his help.

    "Mr. Xiao, this is really..."

    Zhou Jun, overwhelmed with gratitude, was on the verge of tears. He had no idea how to express his heartfelt thanks, especially after hearing there was hope for his health, Zhou Jun felt as if he was still in a dream and hadn¡¯t awoken.

    "Haha, Uncle and Auntie, let¡¯s just agree on that for now. Today, let the workers survey the site. You both pack up as well, and tomorrow I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up."

    Xiao Yifei continued to Zhou Jun and Tang Qiujie, "I¡¯ll be heading back now. Zhou Meifeng hasn¡¯t been home in a while, so she¡¯ll stay with you today, and we¡¯ll take you with us tomorrow."

    Xiao Yifei was actually in a very good mood today because he was finally able to help those who truly needed it with his own strength, and he also severely punished a group of viins, which made him even happier. Although these matters were seen as enormous favors by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s family, they seemed trivial to the current Xiao Yifei.

    "No way! Mr. Xiao, we understand you are busy, but Fengfeng can¡¯t stay to apany us. You must be very busy, and she takes care of your daily life, so Fengfeng definitely has to go with you today; there¡¯s no need for her to stay!"

    Tang Qiujie waved her hand and said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, let Fengfeng go with you. I¡¯ll be heading to Yanjing tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be afraid of not being able to see her. You really need someone to serve you!"

    Zhou Jun spoke just as urgently to Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao Yifei, there¡¯s no need to discuss further. I¡¯m going back with you today."

    Zhou Meifeng lifted her head, her eyes full of allure, and firmly said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Well, that¡¯s also fine."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing it was settled this way, nodded and said to Zhou Jun and Tang Qiujie, "Uncle and Auntie, please pack up properly. Rest well tonight, and tomorrow when youe to Yanjing, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital."

    "Rest assured, Mr. Xiao! Don¡¯t worry about us!"

    Zhou Jun said gratefully to Xiao Yifei.

    "Then I will get ready to leave."

    Having finished speaking, Xiao Yifei walked towards the Land Rover parked at the side of the house.

 Chapter 427 people battle with gods

    <h4>Chapter 427: 427 people battle with gods</h4><h4></h4>

    As Xiao Yifei walked toward the Land Rover, Tang Qiujie pulled Zhou Meifeng over to her side and whispered something into Zhou Meifeng¡¯s ear.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned slightly red upon hearing Tang Qiujie¡¯s words.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei drove up, "Zhou Meifeng, are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay today?"

    "I won¡¯t stay, I¡¯ll go back with you."

    Zhou Meifeng said this as she walked towards Xiao Yifei, her alluring figure appearing so sensuous beneath her tight wrap-around skirt.

    "Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll be going back then, see you tomorrow."

    After Zhou Meifeng got into the car, Xiao Yifei waved goodbye to Zhou Jun and Tang Qiujie, then started the vehicle.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, this time, I¡¯m really, really grateful to you."

    Zhou Meifeng, sitting in the car, looked at Xiao Yifei sincerely and said.

    "Hey, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your family¡¯s situation earlier?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and said, "If your father¡¯s illness had been treated earlier, it definitely would have been more advantageous. But it¡¯s fine now, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Zhou Meifeng, smiling as he said, "Now you can clean up the house with peace of mind, right?"

    Zhou Meifeng, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and remembering something, blushed and murmured with her head down, "Thank you."

    "I¡¯ll clean up the house a bit."

    Zhou Meifeng and Xiao Yifei returned to the House in Jinghang Garden in Yanjing, and the newly arrived Zhou Meifeng still felt as if she was in a dream. Everything that had happened in Baiyang Vige with Xiao Yifei still seemed unbelievable to Zhou Meifeng.

    The sense of unreality intensified after returning to this luxurious house in Yanjing, but there was a voice in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart constantly telling her that everything that had just happened was real.

    Her father¡¯s illness was curable! The Vige Chief of Baiyang Vige, Luo Baoyan, who had always been against her family, would never be able to treat them unfairly again. That gambling addict, Big Eye, would no longer appear in front of her, and it was quite possible that by the time she returned to Baiyang Vige, a brand new three-story building would have risen from ground!

    All of this would be because of the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei by her side.

    Zhou Meifeng lifted her head and nced at Xiao Yifei softly, then immediately turned her attention to the somewhat dirty room. She hurriedly stepped forward to start cleaning up; the mess was from when Big Eye had shown up.

    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go take a bath."

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng begin to clean up the house diligently, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He nodded, then walked into the bathroom. Baiyang Vige, being in the countryside and quite poor, had dirt roads, and since Xiao Yifei was very close during the demolition, he got quite dusty. Feeling ufortable with the dust all over him, Xiao Yifei decided to take a bath.

    "Oh... oh!"

    Zhou Meifeng was briefly startled after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, then quickly nodded and resumed tidying up the very cluttered living room.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei entered the bathroom in his room.

    And Zhou Meifeng, after Xiao Yifei had entered the room, stared fixedly at the fading figure of Xiao Yifei, her mind adrift, lost in thoughts unknown.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    The sudden sound of Xiao Yifei closing the door startled Zhou Meifeng, jolting her from her trance. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she quickly busied herself with tidying up the living room¡¯s clutter.

    However, after just having cleared the misceneous items from the sofa, Zhou Meifeng found herself sitting on it, spacing out once again.

    Her gaze was empty as she looked ahead, clearly preupied with thoughts that did not concern the chores at hand. She stared nkly at the sofa¡ª if she hadn¡¯t misremembered, it was on this very spot that she had pushed Xiao Yifei down and told him to take her.

    For some reason, Zhou Meifeng suddenly recalled that moment, and her face turned red. She thought of Tang Qiujie¡¯s parting words, which made the blush on her pretty face deepen, and she nearly buried her head in her ample bosom.

    Logically, Zhou Meifeng, who was already thirty, wasn¡¯t a naive woman. She was somewhat knowledgeable about such matters and shouldn¡¯t be this shy, but for some reason, she felt bashful about anything rted to Xiao Yifei.

    As she lowered her head, she saw her slender, beautiful legs wrapped in silk. Although Zhou Meifeng felt inferior in front of Xiao Yifei, she knew that she was not without allure to him. The fact that Xiao Yifei bought her such clothes was something Zhou Meifeng was aware of¡ª it meant her body did have a certain attraction to him.

    Moreover, having lived together for some time, Zhou Meifeng had noticed the asionally wandering eyes of Xiao Yifei focused on certain parts of her body. She didn¡¯t dislike it; otherwise, with her temperament, she would have lost her temper long ago. She certainly wouldn¡¯t have allowed the previous incident to ur without her tacit approval.

    But her visit to Baiyang Vige this time, initially driven by concern for her parents¡¯ safety, had Zhou Meifeng encountering unexpected situations and receiving great favors from Xiao Yifei. Already indebted to him, she had no idea how to repay his kindness.

    Now all Zhou Meifeng had was her own body, at its most beautiful stage.

    Svelte legs, a slender waist that could be encircled by a sped hands, and a firm, lifted bosom¡ª truly a vision.

    With Tang Qiujie¡¯s words upon departure echoing in her mind, Zhou Meifeng gritted her teeth and made a resolute decision.

    She stood up from the sofa, her face flushed, and walked straight to her room. Passing by Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, she cautiously pressed her ear to the door as if confirming something.

    Finding nothing amiss, Zhou Meifeng returned to her own room and closed the door.

    But within a few minutes, she reemerged, transformed from the woman she was moments before.

    She had put on a new beige body-hugging dress, which entuated her exquisite figure. Most notably, Zhou Meifeng had donned a pair of fis silk stockings she hadn¡¯t even contemted wearing when she brought them home.

    The fis stockings were a gift from the lingerie store owner, who had amorous intentions when she rmended provocative lingerie to Zhou Meifeng during herst shopping trip with Xiao Yifei.

    Clearly ufortable in the suggestive outfit, Zhou Meifeng was also wearing the most sensual piece of lingerie rmended by the store owner. Flush with embarrassment, she swayed nervously, ncing down at herself, but eventually, determination shed in her eyes.

    Zhou Meifeng approached the door of Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, licked her lips, and turned the doorknob to enter.

    She was familiar with Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, having often cleaned it. Upon entering, she headed straight for the bathroom door, still emitting the sound of running water. Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the door and entered.

    "Hmm? What¡¯s going on! Why did youe in?"

    Surprise tinged Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice from inside the bathroom, followed by the sound of sshing water.

 Chapter 428: Like a Fish in Water

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Like a Fish in Water</h4><h4></h4>

    "I... I¡¯ll help you scrub your back."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voice was noticeably tense, and along with her voice, there was also the sound of sshing water.

    "You... you don¡¯t need to step into the bathtub to scrub my back, I¡¯m still inside!"

    Xiao Yifei obviously swallowed hard, and without thinking, he could picture Zhou Meifeng wrapped in a fis of foam, her jade-like body marked with traces of water.

    "Umm..."

    To his surprise, following a whimper, the bathroom fell silent.

    Soon after, two sets of rapid breathing could be heard.

    The next morning, due to his long-term cultivation of the Dragon Transformation Technique, Xiao Yifei¡¯s biological clock was very urate. At seven-thirty, he opened his eyes.

    As soon as Xiao Yifei opened his eyes, a proud and beautiful face suddenly appeared before him. The proud face was still flushed, and the room was in a mess.

    Xiao Yifei was suddenly shocked and was about to sit up when his brain controlled his muscles, forcefully pulling him back down to the bed. Xiao Yifei¡¯s muscles tensed, and he widened his eyes, recalling everything that happened yesterday.

    "Umm... don¡¯t move around, I¡¯m so sleepy..."

    At that moment, lying beside Xiao Yifei, thepletely bare Zhou Meifeng murmured, then draped her delicate jade arm over Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s smooth skin rubbed against Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder, causing a tickling sensation.

    "Damn!"

    Afterward, staring straight at the ceiling, Xiao Yifei held back for a while before finally uttering this phrase in a low voice.

    "How did I get reversed by a woman again!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what to say, everything fromst night was clear in his mind upon waking up.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, strengthened by the Dragon Transformation Technique, was naturally very powerful. After practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique, his desires had be even stronger. Zhou Meifeng was at the age where her sweetness was just maturing. Moreover, living alone for a long time, and the clothes she wore to the bathroomst night were so provocative, so the evening¡¯s encounter was extremely fiery.

    The battleground between the two stretched from the bathroom all the way to the bed, from evening till midnight, leaving the room inplete disarray. In the end, Zhou Meifeng finally couldn¡¯t withstand Xiao Yifei and fell into an exhausted sleep.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s beautiful body, her soft skin, and her decent flexibility left Xiao Yifei reveling in the memories.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look intently at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s peach-blossom-like, beautiful face and couldn¡¯t help but feel aroused again.

    And Xiao Yifei¡¯s biggest grievance was that before he obtained Superpower, he was seldom favored by girls. After gaining Superpower, not only was he often favored by absolutely beautiful women, but he was also always the one being reversed.

    This caused Xiao Yifei to feel quite frustrated. It seemed as though he had never taken the initiative with any of these beauties, the most memorable being Tan Lan reversing him.

    "No! I can¡¯t let this keep happening!"

    Xiao Yifeiy on the bed with a determined look shing in his eyes. He flipped over and pressed himself onto Zhou Meifeng. Zhou Meifeng suddenly woke up and immediately opened her eyes.

    "Xiao Yifei... what are you doing?"

    Seeing that it was Xiao Yifei, a hint of shyness shed through Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes, then, with her face blushing, she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "What am I doing?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he leaned down over her: "I¡¯m taking my revenge!"

    Then, on this perfectly sunny early morning, a fierce bout of activity began once again.

    "Be gentle... I... You were too strong yesterday, you even hurt me."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s shy voice followed, her delicate toes suddenly clenching, then came the melodious moans.

    Another round of passion ensued.

    Zhou Meifengy on Xiao Yifei¡¯s robust chest, the spring still evident in her eyes, and sweat-moistened hair stuck to her forehead, adding to her allure.

    "Xiao Yifei, you must be hungry, I... I¡¯ll go make you something to eat."

    Zhou Meifeng, who had been lying on Xiao Yifei, suddenly remembered something; she struggled to get up and staggered toward the kitchen.

    Zhou Meifeng, who hadn¡¯t been alone for a long time, suddenly underwent such vigorous exercise, twice in session no less, which was somewhat more than even her ordinarily resilient body could handle. Yet even in exhaustion, she thought first of Xiao Yifei, wanting to make him something to eat.

    "No need."

    Xiao Yifei grinned, reaching out to pull Zhou Meifeng back to bed, "You must be tired, rest a bit more. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your parents should arrive soon. After eating something together, we can take them to the hospital."

    After saying that, Xiao Yifei winked at Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng, having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, suddenly remembered that her father wasing to Yanjing for a medical visit today. It wasn¡¯t that she was unfilial or anything; she was simply so exhausted that her mind was a bit muddled, mainly because Xiao Yifei had been too overpowering.

    "Oh... I¡¯ll rest for a while then. Call me when they arrive..."

    Zhou Meifeng gave Xiao Yifei a sweet smile but no sooner had shein down on the bed than she fell asleep again.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the weary Zhou Meifeng and couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. He stood up and stretched; having been through such strenuous activity, even he with his strong body felt tired, but for some reason, not only did he not feel tired, his mind seemed clearer, his body more agile, and even the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique appeared in his mind.

    Although Xiao Yifei found this odd, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. Instead, after getting dressed, he started making phone calls to arrange things.

    If Xiao Yifei enjoyed reading Huaxia¡¯s ancient myths, he would surely know the saying, ¡¯The dragon is naturally vigorous.¡¯

    "Uncle and Auntie, just follow me, don¡¯t worry."

    Xiao Yifei led the way, speaking to Zhou Jun and Tang Qiuju. Zhou Jun was still in a wheelchair today, but hisplexion was much better than yesterday, thanks not only to Xiao Yifei¡¯s simple treatment but also because the frustration that had burdened him was gone, naturally improving hisplexion. The face that was once marred by worry now beamed with smiles.

    No sooner had Xiao Yifei left yesterday than the threshold of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s usually quiet home was nearly worn out by the vigers of Baiyang Vige.

    After the arrival of Zhou Jun and Tang Qiuju in Yanjing, Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng went to pick up his parents, and then shared avish lunch with them. Now Xiao Yifei was leading Zhou Jun to the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    "No problem! We all trust you!"

    Zhou Jun and Tang Qiuju wore sincere smiles as they spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Meifeng sat beside Zhou Jun, yawning, her face showing signs of tiredness, clearly struggling to stay awake.

    Tang Qiuju, seeing her daughter¡¯s condition, was puzzled as to why Zhou Meifeng was so exhausted today, but she did not dwell on the question as she was full of worry and apprehension.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had said Zhou Jun wasn¡¯t seriously ill, just worn down by umted fatigue, Tang Qiuju was still nervous about theprehensive medical check-up.

    "It¡¯s okay, Auntie. Just trust me, Uncle¡¯s illness is not serious."

    Xiao Yifei, noticing Tang Qiuju¡¯s anxiety, turned to reassure her, and at that moment, the car had entered the premises of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital.

    Upon reaching the people¡¯s hospital in Shangjing, they helped Zhou Jun out of the car and into the hospital lobby.

    There was no need to register, as soon as they entered the lobby, a nurse greeted them with a smile, inquiring kindly about Zhou Jun¡¯s condition, and looking at Xiao Yifei with admiring eyes, she respectfully referred to him as ¡¯Doctor Xiao.¡¯

 Chapter 429: The Smile Within

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 429: The Smile Within</h4><h4></h4>

    And upon seeing this reaction, Zhou Jun and Tang Qiujie exchanged a nce, believing even more that Xiao Yifei was a young man with not just a good nature but also an inscrutable level of strength and background. However, the simple Zhou Jun and Tang Qiujie didn¡¯t make much of it because, in their opinion, a fine young man like Xiao Yifei deserved all of this.

    "All right, Uncle and Auntie, rest assured and follow this nurse. She will arrange everything for you. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m familiar with the illness, and after a checkup, you just need to be hospitalized for recovery treatment. With some supplementation, Uncle will soon be as vigorous as a dragon."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Jun with a smile on his face, "I¡¯m quite confident in my own ¡¯Medical Skill¡¯."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Jun felt assured. He now had great faith in Xiao Yifei. Then Zhou Jun nodded and was pushed by the nurse with a sweet smile behind him to start the various tests.

    "You should go, too."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and said to Zhou Meifeng, "Follow your dad. It will make you feel at ease."

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei, pursed her lips in a smile, and then followed behind Tang Qiujie.

    Seeing that Zhou Jun had gone to get tested, Xiao Yifei stretched in a yawn, ready to check on Wu Rui in the emergency room. Since hisst return to the hospital, he had yet to see Wu Rui, the adorable nurse who had always supported Xiao Yifei from when he first arrived at the emergency room, when everyone else looked down on him¡ªWu Rui, whom Xiao Yifei had never forgotten. Especially after he had left her a letterst time he was at the hospital and didn¡¯t see her, Wu Rui¡¯s reply made Xiao Yifei feel that he must go and see her.

    However, before Xiao Yifei even reached the emergency room, he saw a small, charming figure rushing out from the main door of the emergency room, stumbling in her urgency. Yet in her hands, she still firmly clutched a bright red apple.

    "Xiao Rui."

    Upon seeing this petite and charming figure, Xiao Yifei recognized Wu Rui immediately. His handsome face wore a smile as he waved at her.

    "Doctor Xiao!"

    When Wu Rui saw Xiao Yifei, her eyes suddenly lit up, and a radiant smile broke out on her delicate face. She rushed straight toward Xiao Yifei, and when she got close, it was evident she wanted to give Xiao Yifei a hug but suddenly stopped right in front of him.

    Wu Rui twisted her hands together, seeming a bit embarrassed.

    "Doctor Xiao! Have an apple!"

    In the end, Wu Rui didn¡¯t muster the courage to embrace Xiao Yifei. She held one hand behind her back, raised the other high, and with a sweet smile crisply said to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing the bright red apple in Wu Rui¡¯s tender hand, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help remembering the times when she brought him an apple every day when he used to work. Memories quickly flooded Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, and looking at the lively Wu Rui standing before him, he smiled.

    Xiao Yifei then reached out and took the apple from Wu Rui¡¯s delicate hand, and directly after, he stretched out his arm and scooped Wu Rui into his embrace.

    "Long time no see, Xiao Rui," Xiao Yifei said warmly to Wu Rui.

    When Wu Rui was enfolded in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, her body instantly tensed up from the intense nervousness. Her hands pressed tightly to her sides, her expressive eyes widened,pletely unsure what to do, utterly frozen by the sudden surprise!

    "Eh... Eh... "

    Wu Rui had never imagined that such a day woulde, being hugged by Xiao Yifei. It made Wu Rui feel as if she were dreaming, but the pleasant scent wafting from Xiao Yifei¡¯s body was unmistakably real, and she was so nervous she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    But the warm aura emanating from Xiao Yifei gradually rxed Wu Rui, and her previously tense hands slowly lifted to embrace Xiao Yifei.

    "Doctor Xiao, do you remember what I told youst time? Wherever you go, I really want toe with you. Truly, I don¡¯t want to stay at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital anymore. I want to be with you," Wu Rui whispered with her eyes closed tightly, hugging Xiao Yifei firmly.

    Xiao Yifei was stunned for a moment when he heard Wu Rui¡¯s words, recalling the words she had told him at the personnel department that day.

    "Haha, Xiao Rui," Xiao Yifei said with augh while patting Wu Rui¡¯s head, "You keep up the good work for now. I¡¯ve said before, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely take you with me, okay?"

    Wu Rui nestled into Xiao Yifei¡¯s chest, her head gently shaking.

    "Haha, alright, be good now," he said.

    Xiao Yifei patted Wu Rui¡¯s head and then ced his hand on her shoulder. "I told you I would definitely make it happen when the timees, don¡¯t worry."

    As Wu Rui stepped out of Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace, a sense of loss surged within her. She looked up at Xiao Yifei and saw that he was looking at her seriously. Wu Rui felt reassured and nodded emphatically.

    "Doctor Xiao, I believe in you!"

    Wu Rui looked intently at Xiao Yifei, her face revealing a smile that came straight from the heart.

    "Xiao Yifei."

    While Wu Rui and Xiao Yifei were talking outside the emergency room, a cold voice suddenly rang out, followed by the crisp sound of high heels clicking on the floor, growing louder as they approached.

    "Nangong... Director Nangong."

    Wu Rui looked up to see that it was Nangong Yun, and her beautiful, icy face was devoid of any expression. Wu Rui couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked, especially since it was working hours and she had been wandering outside.

    "It¡¯s okay, go back to what you were doing. I have something to discuss with Xiao Yifei," Nangong Yun said.

    Who would have thought that the usually reserved Nangong Yun would let her off instead of reprimanding her? This eased Wu Rui¡¯s worry but also left her puzzled. However, she definitely needed to return to the emergency room now.

    "Doctor Xiao, Director Nangong, then I¡¯ll go back to work," Wu Rui said to Nangong Yun. After speaking, Wu Rui squinted and smiled at Xiao Yifei before turning to leave.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei was naturally less formal with Nangong Yun. He stood in front of her and stretchedzily, speaking in a rxed tone.

    "You were chatting up this little nurse again, weren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been paying attention to this Wu Rui. She was the most anxious when you were taken away by Jiang Mingquan. Tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with her?"

    There was an unusual teasing look on Nangong Yun¡¯s cold face.

    "Haha, what are you talking about!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and spoke to Nangong Yun, looking slightly embarrassed. It seemed Nangong Yun had seen himforting Wu Rui, but it wasn¡¯t deliberate on his part¡ªhe had just remembered something from the past and subconsciously drew Wu Rui into his arms.

    "Tsk."

    Nangong Yun gave Xiao Yifei a disdainful look. "The patient you brought in today, her pretty daughter, probably has some sort of rtionship with you, right?"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by Nangong Yun¡¯s words. Her intuition was so sharp it was almost scary. What surprised Xiao Yifei was Nangong Yun¡¯s attitude¡ªshe didn¡¯t seem jealous, which was unexpected for him.

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what are you saying!"

    Xiao Yifei denied with an embarrassed face.

    "Don¡¯t look at me with those strange eyes."

    Nangong Yun nced at Xiao Yifei and continued, "I followed up just now. The examination for the patient, Zhou Jun, who came in today is almost finished. Let¡¯s go handle this, and after that, I have something to tell you."

    After saying this to Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun turned and walked towards the area where Zhou Jun had finished his examination, with Xiao Yifei following her.

 Chapter 430: Visit Home

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Visit Home</h4><h4></h4>

    "Uncle Zhou, this is the director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Nangong Yun, and your test results have alsoe out. There¡¯s really nothing serious, and we¡¯ll arrange for you to be hospitalized. You don¡¯t need to worry about the costs, and if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t resolve, just find her."

    After arriving beside Zhou Jun, the entire Zhou Meifeng family looked at Xiao Yifei with a hint of nervousness in their eyes, waiting for his announcement. Upon hearing that there was no serious issue from Xiao Yifei, they visibly let out a sigh of relief. For a poor family, if Zhou Jun¡¯s condition had been serious, they would have been unable to afford the treatment.

    Upon hearing that the cool and beautiful woman standing beside Xiao Yifei was

    "Thank you! I¡¯m really so grateful to Mr. Xiao! Truly!"

    Zhou Jun trembled as he attempted to rise from the wheelchair to bow to Xiao Yifei, but Xiao Yifei pushed him back into the wheelchair, "Haha, Uncle Zhou, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. You¡¯ll go handle the hospitalization procedures in a bit, and I¡¯ll arrange a slightly better ward for you, so Aunt Tang can also take care of you there."

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Zhou Jun, then signaled to the young nurse who had been following them to take Zhou Jun and his family to handle the hospitalization procedures.

    Zhou Meifeng, standing beside Zhou Jun, held a gaze as tender as the reflection on spring water, looking fixedly at Xiao Yifei, with words on the tip of her tongue that ultimately turned into a broad smile. Then she pushed Zhou Jun¡¯s wheelchair, following the nurse toplete the hospitalization process.

    "What¡¯s this, saying you and that woman have nothing going on? Didn¡¯t you see the way she looked at you just now?"

    Nangong Yun teased Xiao Yifei, a yful smile on her face.

    Xiao Yifei, touching his nose and feeling somewhat embarrassed, didn¡¯t know how to respond to Nangong Yun¡¯sment, but just then, Nangong Yun spoke again.

    "Do you still remember the favor you promised me?"

    Nangong Yun looked at Xiao Yifei intently, speaking earnestly.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words. He turned his head to look at her and nodded, "I remember, wasn¡¯t it to go back with you and meet your father for the first time? What¡¯s the matter?"

    The proposition Nangong Yun had made to Xiao Yifei was to bring him home so that her father could meet Xiao Yifei, whom she referred to as her boyfriend. Given Nangong Yun¡¯s age wasn¡¯t young anymore, her family had been pressuring her, and she still had no partner, let alone the prospect of marriage.

    "My dad has been pressing me again these past few days. I already told him I have a boyfriend, but he just won¡¯t believe it. If you don¡¯t apany me to see him this time, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll send me on blind dates again. I heard that this time he found a man to introduce to me, and you wouldn¡¯t want me to go on a blind date, would you?"

    Nangong Yun stood in front of Xiao Yifei with her gaze firmly fixed on him.

    "Definitely not! When is it? Just set a time and I¡¯ll be there!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun¡¯s pretty demeanor and immediately raised his head, decisively replying to her with affirmation.

    What a joke, how could Xiao Yifei let Nangong Yun go on blind dates? After all that Nangong Yun had done for him, and considering he also really liked her¡ªnot just pretending¡ªhe could truly consider himself Nangong Yun¡¯s boyfriend.

    When Nangong Yun saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, her face blushed slightly. She looked at Xiao Yifei and gently said, "I¡¯ve mostly told my dad about you, and he seems okay with it. After all, he¡¯s anxious too. When I told him I¡¯d bring my boyfriend home, he was very happy about it."

    After hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei finally rxed a bit, after all, it would be his first time meeting someone else¡¯s parents.

    "I¡¯ve told my dad we¡¯ll do it this weekend. I¡¯ll take you then, just remember it¡¯s happening."

    Nangong Yun smiled faintly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Okay, I got it. What does Uncle like? I should pick something he likes for my first visit, right?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded as he said.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong Yun narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "You don¡¯t have to worry about those things. My dad isn¡¯t very demanding for material things. I¡¯ll prepare something for you. He is originally a doctor himself, and he values medical skill quite a lot. He has always wanted me to find a skilled doctor, so when you meet my dad, I¡¯ll be reassured."

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily startled. It turned out that Nangong Yun¡¯s family was quite a medical dynasty; he just didn¡¯t know what kind of person Nangong Yun¡¯s father really was. Still, being able to cultivate someone with Nangong Yun¡¯s distinctive temperament made Xiao Yifei a bit curious.

    Having been somewhat nervous, Xiao Yifei rxed after hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words. In the realm of medicine, he was somewhat confident in himself.

    "Then it¡¯s settled," Nangong Yun said, "I¡¯ll pick you up this weekend, and we¡¯ll go back together."

    The usually cool and detached Nangong Yun appeared a bit shy today, and the prospect of bringing Xiao Yifei home made her face turn slightly red. She raised her head somewhat embarrassedly to look at Xiao Yifei.

    "No problem!"

    Xiao Yifei looked up and gave Nangong Yun a radiant smile.

    Nangong Yun felt extremely happy to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression. She was indeed not getting any younger, and her family had been pressing her to find a boyfriend, which made her disinclined to visit home. Now, with the thought of bringing Xiao Yifei back with her, she felt that no one at home would rush her anymore.

    "Alright, we¡¯ll get in touch this weekend."

    Nangong Yun waved her hand at Xiao Yifei, "I need to get busy now. I¡¯ll see youter."

    Time flew by, and the weekend arrived as promised.

    After receiving a call from Nangong Yun, Xiao Yifei straightened himself up a bit in front of the mirror. Satisfied with the reflection staring back at him, he nodded slightly.

    "Xiao Yifei, will you be having dinner at home tonight?"

    Zhou Meifeng stood behind Xiao Yifei and watched him dressed in a crisp suit, with his sword-browed, starry eyes, and tall, handsome figure. Even Zhou Meifeng, a woman who didn¡¯t much care for appearances, couldn¡¯t help but have stars in her eyes at the sight of the handsome Xiao Yifei.

    "I won¡¯t be having dinner at home tonight; I¡¯ve got some things to do. You don¡¯t need to wait for me, just take good care of yourself," said Xiao Yifei as he gave Zhou Meifeng¡¯s soft chest a light squeeze with a mischievous grin on his face.

    "What are you doing!"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned red as she quickly brushed Xiao Yifei¡¯s naughty hand away, "Be careful when you go out."

    Zhou Meifeng was very clear about her own position. She knew she was fairly attractive in terms of appearance and figure, but being a woman who had been married before, she felt more than content just to be by the side of Xiao Yifei, a man as outstanding as he was. Moreover, Xiao Yifei had helped her so much, so Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t covet anything more. She wouldn¡¯t pry into things Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t tell her; being by his side was enough for her.

    "I¡¯m off."

    Xiao Yifei winked at Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng waved back at Xiao Yifei, then watched as he left the house.

    Zhou Meifeng gazed intently as Xiao Yifei departed. After Xiao Yifei had gone, she quickly leaned against the window. Although from the height of ten floors everyone below appeared merely as dots, Zhou Meifeng still stared out the window, fixated.

    Atst, a figure emerged from the building below. Zhou Meifeng recognized Xiao Yifei instantly. Her gaze followed his silhouette until it vanished.

    Only when Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure had disappeared from Zhou Meifeng¡¯s view did she move back from the window.

    After stepping out of ¡¯Jinghang Garden¡¯, Xiao Yifei stood for a moment at the gates, looking around until he spotted a ck Audi A6 parked by the roadside. He approached and knocked on the window of the Audi.

    "Xiao Yifei! You sure came out quickly."

 Chapter 431: Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Visiting</h4><h4></h4>

    The car window rolled down, and Nangong Yun was applying her makeup at that moment. Today she donned light makeup and wore a pretty western-style dress. Compared to the formal attire she wore at the hospital, this outfit added a touch of vivacity to her usually cool aura, making her appear even more beautiful. After all, it had been a while since she hadst visited home. Because every time she went home, her family would constantly urge her to find a boyfriend, so today, Zhou Meifeng made sure she dressed well for her visit.

    As the car window lowered, Nangong Yun turned to look at Xiao Yifei and started speaking but paused briefly in surprise upon seeing him, her eyes sparkling with amazement.

    "What do you think, I cleaned up a bit today, I shouldn¡¯t embarrass you at your house, right?"

    Xiao Yifei had a faint smile on his face as he spoke to Nangong Yun.

    "Very nice."

    Nangong Yun smiled, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

    Xiao Yifei was inherently tall and handsome, but he didn¡¯t like to spruce himself up much. Usually preferringfort over style, he often wore sportswear that seemed a touch sloppy. Today, however, dressed in a smart suit, he definitely enhanced the confident aura about him several notches, and coupled with his handsome looks, he was indeed very attractive.

    "Get in the car."

    Nangong Yun turned to Xiao Yifei and spoke. Seeing Xiao Yifei like this today made her feel more reassured. Even though she knew her father had high expectations, Nangong Yun believed that Xiao Yifei met the standards in every aspect.

    "I¡¯ve prepared everything. It¡¯s all in the backseat, just carry it with youter."

    After Xiao Yifei got into the car, Nangong Yun spoke to him. Hearing her words, Xiao Yifei nced at the back seat to find several neatly arranged gifts. Nangong Yun had thoughtfully prepared everything.

    "Haha, you, letting you prepare everything even though I¡¯m the one visiting your uncle. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford these gifts."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head andughed.

    "Alright, stop messing around,"

    Nangong Yun gave Xiao Yifei a yful scowl, "It¡¯s more important that you behave well at my house."

    Xiao Yifei chuckled, and then the Audi smoothly drove off.

    As Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun casually chatted in the car, the Audi entered a tranquil vi area in Yanjing. Although this vi area wasn¡¯t as upscale as the one where Jiang Mingquan lived, it was favorably located, making it not cheap either. Most of the residents here were influential officials and renowned figures.

    Upon entering the vi area, Xiao Yifei was quite surprised and nced at Nangong Yun. Although he had guessed that Nangong Yun came from a well-to-do family, it seemed much wealthier than he had imagined.

    But thinking about it, it made sense; for Nangong Yun to be the director of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital at such a young age, aside from her own merits and Zhang Ming¡¯s influence, there definitely had to be other factors¡ªlikely her family background.

    "Don¡¯t be too surprised when you meet my father."

    The Audi pulled up beside a uniquely charming vi with red bricks and green tiles, Nangong Yun turned and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    "Ah?"

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily perplexed, unsure of what Nangong Yun meant. However, she did not offer further exnation. The Audi started up again and headed towards the vi¡¯s iron gate, which automatically opened allowing the car to smoothly enter.

    "The young mistress is back."

    As the Audi drove into the vi, a jubnt servant spoke into the inte at the door.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    After parking her Audi in the garage, Nangong Yun grabbed her small handbag and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei leaned out, picked up the prepared gift from the back seat, adjusted his outfit slightly, and then walked shoulder to shoulder with Nangong Yun.

    "Um, I¡¯m about to meet your parents, is there anything I should pay attention to, anything I should avoid mentioning?"

    Although Xiao Yifei had been brimming with confidence just moments ago, now that he was here, he was somewhat nervous.

    "Haha, weren¡¯t you fearless just now? Why are you so nervous all of a sudden?"

    Nangong Yun covered her mouth, chuckling softly. She nced lightly at Xiao Yifei andughed, "There¡¯s not much to avoid really, my parents have always been open-minded, aside from constantly pressuring me to find a boyfriend. Just put on a good performance, and you¡¯ll be fine."

    After hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei touched his nose and nodded, following in Nangong Yun¡¯s steps.

    "Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back."

    Nangong Yun, leading Xiao Yifei, came up from the garage and entered the vi. As they stepped into the living room on the first floor, Nangong Yun called out cheerfully to the two people sitting on the sofa watching TV.

    "You remember how toe back, huh! When was thest time you came home? Now that you¡¯re the Dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, have you grown wings? Thinking you don¡¯t need toe home anymore!"

    One of the figures watching Nangong Yun spoke with some dissatisfaction in his tone.

    "Dad! What are you saying! Haven¡¯t Ie back today?"

    Now that Nangong Yun was home, her usually aloof demeanor slightly softened. She spoke in a yful tone to the person on the sofa, then hurried over with quick, light steps, and began massaging his shoulders.

    "Sigh, Yunyun, Mom knows why you don¡¯t likeing home¡ªbecause every time you do, your parents nag you to find a boyfriend! It¡¯s not Mom being pushy, but really, at your age, it¡¯s time to find one! You didn¡¯t like any of the boys your parents introduced, and if we don¡¯t keep pushing you, what will you do if you get even older and still can¡¯t find anyone? You¡¯re naturally strong-willed..."

    Now Xiao Yifei understood why every time Nangong Yun mentioned this topic, she looked so distressed. It was true; Nangong Yun had barely been home for a moment and already the conversation had turned to boyfriends.

    "Oh right! Yunyun! Didn¡¯t you say you brought your boyfriend home today? Where is he? Where is he?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s mother suddenly looked excited, speaking to Nangong Yun while turning her head. Not just her, even Nangong Yun¡¯s father, who had been facing away from Xiao Yifei watching TV, hurriedly turned his head around.

    "Professor Nangong!"

    When Nangong Yun¡¯s father turned his head, Xiao Yifei finally saw his true face, and at that moment, Xiao Yifei waspletely stunned. No wonder Nangong Yun possessed such advanced medical knowledge at such a young age, no wonder she was able to be the Dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital! No wonder Nangong Yun had told Xiao Yifei not to be too surprised when seeing her father.

    It turns out Nangong Yun¡¯s father was Nangong!

    Anyone involved in or studying medicine would recognize the name Nangong, a benchmark figure in Huaxia¡¯s medical field.

    As a medical professor, doctoral supervisor, Yangtze River Schr, Huaxia Academy of Sciences academician, and department head for life sciences and medicine, Nangong enjoyed a national special senior allowance. When it came to titles, Nangong had more than one could count!

    Even now, possessing the superpower of irvoyance, Xiao Yifei was taken aback on seeing the person he had only read about in books,pletely astonished! He had always thought "Nangong" was his first andst namebined. Little did he realize Nangong was just Nangong!

 Chapter 432 Not Very Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432 Not Very Satisfied</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hmm?"

    Just as Nangong Yu¡¯s mother, Lin Huixi, and Nangong turned their heads, they suddenly saw a tall and handsome young man holding a big and small bag of gifts, looking at them in surprise.

    But the moment Nangong saw Xiao Yifei, a glint shed in his eyes, and he slightly furrowed his brows, his expression not looking very pleased.

    On the other hand, Lin Huixi¡¯s reaction to seeing Xiao Yifei waspletely different from Nangong¡¯s. Her eyes immediately lit up, and a surprised smile quickly spread across her face. She looked Xiao Yifei up and down and ultimately, appreciation shone in her eyes. Without going into details, just based on Xiao Yifei¡¯s imposing appearance, Lin Huixi was quite satisfied.

    "Come,e,e, have a seat. What is this, you should have juste, why bring anything!"

    Lin Huixi sprang up from the sofa and hurried over to Xiao Yifei, excitedly taking the gifts he was holding.

    At this moment, as Nangong watched Lin Huixi¡¯s action, he nced at Xiao Yifei and let out a slight, dissatisfied snort.

    "Hello, Auntie."

    Xiao Yifei gave Lin Huixi a wide smile.

    "Good, good, good, you¡¯re good too! This child, so handsome indeed!"

    Lin Huixi beamed at Xiao Yifei, her smile almost reaching the heavens.

    "Hmph! What¡¯s good? Just saying good without understanding anything? Is being handsome so useful?"

    Nangong finally let out a voice of dissatisfaction. For some reason, he had been unfriendly towards Xiao Yifei from the first moment he saw him.

    Xiao Yifei heard Nangong¡¯s words with his enhanced hearing from the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique,¡¯ but he did not even frown, still smiling at Lin Huixi.

    Standing behind Nangong, Nangong Yun also heard her father¡¯s voice of dissatisfaction. She frowned imperceptibly; although she didn¡¯t understand why her father had such an attitude towards Xiao Yifei, she believed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength and felt that eventually, he could change his father¡¯s opinion.

    Xiao Yifei followed Lin Huixi to the sofa.

    "It¡¯s okay, Auntie, I can handle it. Just tell me where you want to put these things."

    Seeing Lin Huixi moving forward to take the rather heavy gifts from his hands, Xiao Yifei quickly spoke to Lin Huixi.

    "Okay, okay, right here, just put them here will be fine."

    Lin Huixi looked at Xiao Yifei with beaming eyes: "This young man is quite considerate!"

    For some reason, unlike Nangong, Lin Huixi was very pleased with Xiao Yifei, and he seemed just right for her.

    "Sit, sit down, let¡¯s talk, no need to be so formal. Yunyun has never brought a boy home before, and the fact she brought you this time shows she really cares about you! That¡¯s great! We¡¯re finally getting to meet Yunyun¡¯s boyfriend. Otherwise, we would have been really anxious."

    After returning to the sofa, Lin Huixi was the first to sit down, then turned to Xiao Yifei who was standing upright and said with a smile.

    "It¡¯s alright, Auntie, I can stand."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Lin Huixi and said, in fact, to tell the truth, Xiao Yifei was indeed a little nervous. One reason was that he really liked Nangong Yun, so after returning home with Nangong Yun to meet her parents, Xiao Yifei was already somewhat restrained. Moreover, the fact that Nangong¡¯s father was Nangong Xian, a big name in the medical world, made Xiao Yifei even more nervous. Besides, Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t sat down yet, so how could Xiao Yifei sit down first.

    "Sit down when you¡¯re told to. What¡¯s the matter? Standing so high, do you think you¡¯re above us or something?"

    Nangong lifted his eyes and gave Xiao Yifei a look, speaking with a tone of dissatisfaction.

    "Dad!"

    Nangong Yun called out to Nangong in a reminding tone, then pulled Xiao Yifei to sit down together, "Please, take a seat."

    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend, Xiao Yifei."

    Nangong Yun helped Xiao Yifei ease the awkward atmosphere and took a seat, her cheeks blushing as she said to Nangong and Lin Huixi and Nangong Yun, seemingly to express the firmness in her heart, reached out and gently held Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    "Hahaha, very good, very good, it¡¯s wonderful, Yunyun you finally brought your boyfriend home, not bad!"

    Hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, especially seeing the image of Nangong Yun holding Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, Lin Huixi¡¯s eyes filled with joy, and she spoke excitedly to Nangong Yun, "Yunyun, it¡¯s good that you brought your boyfriend home this time. The boy you brought..."

    Lin Huixi smiled and narrowed her eyes looking at Xiao Yifei, "I think he¡¯s quite decent! After all, the boy that our Yunyun likes must be outstanding!"

    "Hmph!"

    Just as Nangong Yun was showing a happy expression upon hearing Lin Huixi¡¯s words, suddenly a cold snort came from Nangong, and the joy Xiao Yifei felt from his mother¡¯s initial approval was not even fully experienced before Nangong¡¯s cold snort directly froze the happy expression on Nangong Yun¡¯s face.

    "What¡¯s good about it! What¡¯s gotten into you, woman! This slick, pretty boy looks nice, but do you even know him? Just because he brings something for you, he¡¯s a good kid? Who knows if the stuff is even really bought by him!"

    Nangong spoke with a displeased face to Lin Huixi.

    If Nangong¡¯s previous behavior could be attributed to a misunderstanding due to not knowing Xiao Yifei, then by now it was clear that Nangong indeed had issues with Xiao Yifei!

    Such straightforward words from Nangong left Nangong Yun a bit stunned, and she turned her head, looking at her father with puzzled eyes, not understanding why Nangong showed such dissatisfaction upon seeing Xiao Yifei for the first time.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei started to smile lightly.

    To be honest, initially, Xiao Yifei was very surprised the moment he saw Nangong Yu, regardless of whether Xiao Yifei had irvoyance or not. His surprise included respect for a senior who was a distinguished pioneer in the medical field. However, after witnessing Nangong¡¯s behavior andbining it with the things that Nangong Yun had previously told him, Xiao Yifei redefined his views.

    No matter how great a person is, they are firstly a human being with their own emotions. Nangong may worry about Nangong Yun¡¯s age in terms of her marriage, and he may be quite unhappy with Xiao Yifei for unknown reasons¡ªthis was beyond Xiao Yifei¡¯s control. But what Xiao Yifei could do, was to do his best to change Nangong¡¯s opinion of him.

    "Uncle, hello, my name is Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ve heard of your great reputation a long time ago and deeply admire you. I always thought that one day I could meet you and have a conversation, but I never expected that we would actually meet under these circumstances."

    Xiao Yifei said to Nangong with a smile, maintaining an expression that was neither humble nor arrogant.

    In the face of Nangong¡¯s clearly dissatisfied attitude, Xiao Yifei¡¯sposure took Nangong Yun by surprise, because she knew of Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skills and that he was a man of pride. Right now, Xiao Yifei managed to remainposed, which moved Nangong Yun greatly.

    Even Lin Huixi was surprised by Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor. Given Nangong Xian¡¯s evident dissatisfaction with Xiao Yifei, he should have been either very awkward or should have lost face, but Lin Huixi realized that Xiao Yifei could face Nangong¡¯s attitude so calmly, which made her feel like she had underestimated Xiao Yifei.

    "Firstly, I need to apologize to you, uncle. The gifts I gave you earlier were actually not bought by me but were prepared by Yunyun for me to bring."

 Chapter 433: First Impressions

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 433: First Impressions</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was extremely sincere when he spoke to Nangong, but as soon as he uttered those words, Nangong Yun forcefully pped the sofa, her face showing a look of annoyance. She couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would say such a thing¡ªit was clearly asking for trouble.

    Indeed, just after Xiao Yifei spoke, not only did Nangong Tian start to frown, even Lin Huixi began to slightly furrow her brows at Xiao Yifei. She could ept that a young person might not have a great career, since they are still in their ascent, but she could never ept someone who was dishonest.

    "Hmph! Putting on an act."

    Nangong snorted disdainfully.

    "But uncle, I never said I brought these gifts; these gifts were brought by Yunyun. I only carried them over."

    Xiao Yifei said with a faint smile to Nangong, "But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯vee empty-handed. I asked Yunyun, and she said that while material possessions do not particrly please you and your wife, you both have a distinct fondness for medicine. So this time, I have brought a medical research paper for you."

    Xiao Yifei was genuinely earnest as he spoke to Nangong and Lin Huixi.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Huixi¡¯s initially furrowed brows rxed slightly. She looked at Xiao Yifei with a trace of puzzlement.

    "You? A medical research paper?"

    Nangong seemed to look down on Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, pursing his lips dismissively.

    "If I remember correctly, thest time Yunyun told us you are currently a teacher at Yanjing Medical University and that you went there directly after being fired from the Yanjing People¡¯s Hospital. And if, ording to Yunyun, although you are now a teacher at Yanjing Medical University, you have been a certified doctor for no more than three years, right?"

    Nangong squinted his eyes at Xiao Yifei. Hismanding presence, honed from long years in a high position, naturally exuded a fearsome aura as he intently looked at Xiao Yifei and continued, "A guy who became a full-time doctor not long ago and got fired miserably by the hospital, only to end up teaching at a college, tells me you¡¯ve brought what medical research paper this time to meet us?"

    "Dad! It¡¯s not like that!"

    Nangong Yun, upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, spoke hastily. In fact, some of the misunderstanding Nangong had about Xiao Yifei was rted to her, because when she had briefly described Xiao Yifei¡¯s career to her family, she had only discussed Xiao Yifei¡¯s general job situation. Her intention had been to surprise her family with Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievementster, but instead, it had turned into a misunderstanding.

    Although Nangong was in such a position and had heard about some recent events in the medicalmunity, he couldn¡¯t piece together the specifics of what had happened. Therefore, aside from what Yunyun had described about Xiao Yifei, Nangong knew nothing else.

    "Alright, Yunyun, don¡¯t talk about anything else. With things how they are, do you think this slick, smooth-talking guy has any capability? Bringing me a medical research paper? Yunyun, you haven¡¯t been in other rtionships, it¡¯s easy to be deceived. Are you truly sure he isn¡¯t just getting close to you because of our family¡¯s power?"

    Nangong waved his hand dismissively at Nangong Yun and Lin Huixi, and after saying this, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain.

    "Initially, just hearing about the situation you described, I already had no good impression of this boy I¡¯d never met. You said to bring him home for a look, so I agreed to have a look. But now, after seeing him, he¡¯s just as I expected: slick and untrustworthy!"

    Nangong nced at Xiao Yifei, then addressed Nangong Yun.

    "Child¡¯s father, how can you say that? No matter what, today is this child¡¯s first time visiting us. Don¡¯t you trust me, or do you not trust Yunyun? Yunyun¡¯s standards are so high; how could she possibly fancy someone with ulterior motives? Are you saying Yunyun is foolish?"

    At that moment, Lin Huixi stepped forward trying to smooth things over, attempting to alleviate the awkwardness in the room.

    Xiao Yifei was stunned by the situation that had unfolded before him. Who could have expected that on his first visit, Nangong would show him such an unweing demeanor right from their first meeting?

    "Dad, can¡¯t you just listen to me?"

    Nangong Yun stomped her feet anxiously, eager to speak, but the authoritative Nangong continuously denied her the chance.

    "Yunyun isn¡¯t foolish in other matters, but in this case, she might be. We all know, she¡¯s been proud since she was young and has never been in love before. This time, I¡¯m genuinely worried that she has been deceived by that slick young man!"

    Nangong waved off Nangong Yun, "Yunyun, no use exining. This young man has been a formal doctor for less than three years and dares to say that the gift he brought for his first visit is a medical paper¡ªwhat qualifications does he have? He¡¯s just trying to show off, hoping we¡¯ll take him seriously. He really thinks I can¡¯t see through his little schemes? Yunyun, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but you¡¯re not someone who easily warms up to others. Once you do, you can mistreat them as your own, and that¡¯s not a correct mindset!"

    Nangong sighed and shook his head at Nangong Yun. Nangong¡¯s substantial achievements could actually be linked to his personality. He was stubborn and inclined to overthink things, which while helpful in scientific research, wasn¡¯t beneficial in this situation.

    He was now utterly convinced that Xiao Yifei approached Nangong Yun with an ulterior motive.

    This demeaning view of Xiao Yifei by Nangong made her eyes widen in anger. She knew her father¡¯s temperament, but the words he had just spoken enraged her. Nangong hadpletely dismissed everything she said about Xiao Yifei, not even considering Xiao Yifei¡¯s response before hastily judging him, which could not possibly make Nangong Yun happy.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s reaction, Lin Huixi let out a deep sigh. Their family knew Nangong well; he was very domineering, and once he was fixated on an idea, it was extremely hard to change his mind. Now that he believed Xiao Yifei was after Yunyun¡¯s background, it might be really hard to alter his point of view.

    "Dad! When Xiao Yifei and I were together, he didn¡¯t even know who you were. I never told him about you either. Today is the first time he¡¯s meeting you!"

    Nangong Yun spoke to Nangong, her voice filled with frustration.

    "Hmph! He didn¡¯t know?"

    Nangong snorted coldly, "That sounds nice, but if he didn¡¯t know who I was, how could he say he prepared a medical paper for our first meeting? Yunyun, you might not have told him, but how do you know he hasn¡¯t researched our family?"

    It was clear that Nangong had made up his mind, highly dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei.

    He turned his head disdainfully after casting a nce at Xiao Yifei, and then turned back to Nangong Yun, "Yunyun, it just so happens that a son of an old friend of mine returned to the country today. He¡¯s not only handsome but genuinely talented! I told him toe over. You haven¡¯t had aparison to know what excellence is. Once you meet a truly outstanding young man, you definitely won¡¯t fancy the young man you brought home today."

    After finishing his statement with a smug look, Nangong turned away, as if he was unwilling to spare another nce at Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 434: Rival

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Rival</h4><h4></h4>

    When Nangong Yun heard Nangong¡¯s words, she turned her head in disbelief to nce at Nangong, then immediately became furious. She grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand and intended to leave without looking back.

    "Hey! Yunyun, don¡¯t go! It¡¯s rare for you toe back, and soon your uncle Wang¡¯s child will be back!"

    Seeing that Nangong Yun was about to leave, Nangong became anxious. He quickly stood up to stop Nangong Yun, not wanting her to leave.

    "Lin Huixi! What¡¯s the matter with you? Yunyun is leaving, and you¡¯re not even trying to persuade her. What will we do when old Wang¡¯s child arrivester!"

    Nangong saw that Lin Huixi did nothing to help him persuade Nangong Yun to stay, and couldn¡¯t help butin to Lin Huixi.

    However, this time Lin Huixi also felt that Nangong had indeed gone too far. She didn¡¯t want to deal with Nangong, and after hearing his words, Lin Huixi turned her head to the other side, ignoring Nangong.

    "You...!"

    Nangong pointed at Lin Huixi, visibly angry.

    Just as Nangong Yun was pulling Xiao Yifei to leave, Xiao Yifei stopped, extending his hand to pat the hand Nangong Yun was holding.

    Nangong Yun halted her steps. She still looked furious, but her eyes carried a puzzled expression, unsure why Xiao Yifei had called her to stop.

    "Why leave now and in such an angry manner?"

    Xiao Yifei faced Nangong Yun and gently smiled, saying, "The things your uncle said must have his reasons, although I don¡¯t agree with some of them. Regardless, we had this agreement. You brought me here to meet your parents. I can¡¯t just leave now, especially as I am your boyfriend. Moreover, since your uncle is talking about introducing you to new people, how could I possibly leave at this time?"

    With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Xiao Yifei earnestly told Nangong Yun, "Why should we leave? Your uncle said to let you meet someone impressive. It¡¯s impossible for them to be impressed with me. I actually want to see who could be more outstanding than me."

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, smiled slightly, yet suddenly he exuded an astounding confidence.

    Lin Huixi, seeing Xiao Yifei like this, couldn¡¯t help but look with greater admiration in her eyes. Regardless of anything, Xiao Yifei¡¯s current attitude was indeed enough for Lin Huixi to take notice.

    "Still putting on an act? Do you really think that would change my opinion of you?"

    Nangong nced at Xiao Yifei disdainfully. Right now, he thought Xiao Yifei was truly asking for trouble. However, now that Xiao Yifei had temporarily persuaded Nangong Yun, that was just great! Nangong wasn¡¯t worried at all, confident that once Yunyun met old Wang¡¯s child, she would definitely have a different view!

    Because in Nangong¡¯s view, Nangong Yun¡¯s distant and haughty demeanor, coupled with her genuine excellence, meant very few men dared approach her. So Nangong figured that Nangong Yun being easily deceived by Xiao Yifei was because she seldom interacted with other men, giving Xiao Yifei an opportunity.

    "Hmph!"

    Nangong gave Xiao Yifei a cold look, then confidently settled back onto the couch.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s demeanor, Nangong Yun became even angrier. She looked at Xiao Yifei and opened her mouth as if she wanted to tell him to leave with her, unwilling to endure such treatment here. However, seeing Xiao Yifei remaining unaffected, as if he were unfazed, she hesitated.

    "Sigh!"

    Nangong Yun let out a long sigh, regretting now that she had let Xiao Yifeie back with her. She hadn¡¯t expected that her father would treat Xiao Yifei this way upon their return home.

    Nangong Yun at this moment saw Xiao Yifei still maintaining a calm demeanor, her heart inexplicably moved because she knew Xiao Yifei was doing this for her. However, Nangong Yun still couldn¡¯t understand why her father wouldn¡¯t even listen to her exnations. She knew the terrifying level of Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skills and theoretical knowledge, yet her father wouldn¡¯t even hear her out!

    Thinking about this, Nangong Yun still felt a fire in her belly, but remembering Xiao Yifei¡¯s real capabilities, a sh of light passed through her eyes. If she had wanted to leave earlier because she was too angry, now she did not want to leave anymore because she wanted to see how Xiao Yifei would prove her disdainful father wrong in the end.

    With this thought, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s face. She slowly walked over and sat down on the sofa, then turned her head to look at her father, suddenly wanting to see what her always domineering father would look like facing a setback in this matter. After all, her father had such a low opinion of Xiao Yifei, yet Nangong Yun knew very clearly about Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical prowess, which was indeed frightening!

    At this moment, Nangong saw Nangong Yun sitting back down on the sofa obediently and couldn¡¯t help but give her a surprised look. However, following that, Nangong began feeling very proud, thinking that Nangong Yun hade around on her own ord.

    However, Lin Huixi didn¡¯t think so because she knew her daughter wasn¡¯t someone who would easily change her mind. Hence, the current scene seemed a bit odd to Lin Huixi.

    Xiao Yifei had a faint smile on his face as he slowly walked behind Nangong Yun and stopped there.

    "Hmph! Not leaving, are you? You¡¯re only humiliating yourself!"

    Nangong turned his head to see Xiao Yifei had returned to stand behind Nangong Yun, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head disdainfully. In his view, Xiao Yifei was just maintaining his facade.

    He nced at his watch. It was almost time for his appointment with the young Wang, and he still hadn¡¯t arrived yet, causing Nangong to frown slightly.

    However, speak of the devil and he shall appear. Just as Nangong was beginning to feel dissatisfied with why Wang¡¯s son hadn¡¯t arrived yet, suddenly, the doorbell rang, and a servant walked in with an inte.

    "Mr. Nangong, a young man with the surname Wang is here to visit you."

    It was apparent that Nangong was genuinely respected by the household servants.

    "Let him in quickly! I¡¯ve been waiting for him!"

    Nangong¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly spoke to the servant.

    Momentster, a young man dressed in a white suit walked in. To be fair, the young man indeed had a good appearance, although he didn¡¯t have the temperament of Xiao Yifei who practiced the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯, he was still quite handsome.

    After entering, the young man surveyed the vi¡¯s hall for a round, and when he saw Nangong Yun sitting on the sofa with a beautiful and cool demeanor, his eyes brightened, and a very satisfied smile appeared on his lips. However, when he saw Xiao Yifei standing behind Nangong Yun, he paused for a moment, looking puzzled.

    In just ten seconds, the young man had taken in the entire situation within the vi¡¯s hall.

    "Uncle Nangong! Long time no see!"

    After swiftly assessing the situation, the young man walked quickly towards Nangong with a bright smile, "Uncle Nangong, it has been over a decade since Ist saw you. These past few years, I often heard from my dad about you. Uncle Nangong, you look much more vigorous than you do on TV!"

    The young man was quite articte, and within a few sentences, he had Nangong beaming with joy. After hearing the young man¡¯s words, Nangong turned to nce at Nangong Yun, as if to tell her that this young man was much better than Xiao Yifei.

    "Eh! You¡¯re Wang Qingfeng, right? Oh my, when your Uncle Nangong just mentioned Old Wang¡¯s son, it took me a while to guess who it was. Have youe back from abroad?"

    At that moment, Lin Huixi watched Wang Qingfeng and pped her hands with a bit of a surprise as she spoke.

 Chapter 435: Introducing Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Introducing Oneself</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mmm, just got back yesterday, and heard about this from my dad and Uncle Nangong today, so I came to visit and hope I didn¡¯t disturb you all!"

    Wang Qingfeng said with a smile to Lin Huixi.

    Lin Huixi, looking at the admittedly imposing Wang Qingfeng, nodded silently to herself.

    "You must be Sister Nangong, right? Do you remember me? We used to y together a lot when we were kids!"

    Nangong gave Wang Qingfeng a look, and with a radiant smile on his face, he walked towards Lin Huixi, who was sitting on the sofa. As he walked, Wang Qingfeng talked andughed, all the while looking chic in his white attire.

    "Is that so? I don¡¯t seem to remember,"

    Nangong Yun lifted her head and rolled her eyes at Wang Qingfeng, speaking indifferently. After saying this, Nangong Yun lowered her head and ignored him.

    Wang Qingfeng stood there, somewhat embarrassed, but quickly regained his smile.

    "Haha, it¡¯s normal for you not to remember, because we were indeed very young back then. Later, I was sent by my father to study abroad, so we haven¡¯t seen each other since."

    Wang Qingfeng was relentless. Hepletely disregarded Nangong Yun¡¯s obvious disinterest and persistently pressed on, sitting beside her.

    "I heard from my dad that Sister Nangong is now the head of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital? That¡¯s really impressive, I feel somewhat ashamed as your older brother!"

    Wang Qingfeng feigned a shake of his head, showing a very abashed expression.

    "I¡¯ve just been studying at Baylor College of Medicine in Texas all these years, published a medical paper jointly with my mentor in The Lancet. On second thought, I really don¡¯t seem to have any other significant achievements, whereas Sister Nangong, you¡¯ve be the head of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital at such a young age. Inparison, I truly feel shame!"

    While Wang Qingfeng kept talking about his shame, his tone was unmistakably prideful, as if graduating from Baylor College of Medicine and publishing a paper in The Lancet were matters of great pride for him.

    The way Wang Qingfeng was belittling himself but actually elevating his status made Nangong Yun frown again.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Baylor College of Medicine is ranked 26th in the world, right? When I graduated from Imperial College London five years ago, it was ranked 8th in the world."

    Nangong Yun lifted her head, looking at Wang Qingfeng who was exuding superiority, and said indifferently, "Although my graduation thesis wasn¡¯t very famous, it did make it into The Lancet. It might have been a small part, but I published it independently."

    "Do you have anything else to say to me?"

    Nangong Yun looked at Wang Qingfeng coldly, her voice devoid of emotion.

    She felt even more revulsion towards Wang Qingfeng in her heart. If you truly have the capability, you should show it with your achievements, not just with your mouth. Wang Qingfeng¡¯s constant disy of superiority only intensified Nangong Yun¡¯s dislike.

    "Uh..."

    Wang Qingfeng, hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, was stunned into silence. He was partially at fault for not having been fully informed by Nangong of Nangong Yun¡¯s specific circumstances, merely knowing that she had recently returned from overseas and was now the head of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Proud as he was, Wang Qingfeng did not know anything else about Nangong Yun.

    His originally proud narrative was abruptly deted after hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, leaving Wang Qingfeng at a loss for words.

    "Hah...hahaha!"

    Seeing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s previously proud expression freeze into embarrassment, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh.

    Wang Qingfeng, already feeling extremely awkward, couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and glowered fiercely at Xiao Yifei after hearing hisughter, but for the moment he wasn¡¯t clear about Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, so he refrained from saying anything.

    "You know... Xiao Wang, you don¡¯t need to feel so embarrassed. Don¡¯t listen to Yunyun¡¯s nonsense. All that stuff about her is almost five years old, now. Who would still pay attention to it? It¡¯s all good!"

    Seeing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s embarrassed look, Nangong couldn¡¯t help scratching his head and hurriedly stepped forward tofort him. He was afraid that because of Nangong Yun¡¯s numerous outstanding performances, he might scare Wang Qingfeng off: "Xiao Wang, you don¡¯t need to care about those things, none of it is a big deal!"

    "Uncle Nangong, so does that mean everything Nangong Yunyun just said was true?"

    Deep down, Wang Qingfeng still couldn¡¯t believe that Nangong Yun could be so aplished!

    Nangong nodded his head somewhat awkwardly.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Wang Qingfeng¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. He turned to gaze at Nangong Yun, who was seated on the sofa with a stunningly beautiful face and an icy demeanor, igniting even more interest in him than he had originally had.

    With a mysterious smile on his lips, he gazed at Nangong Yun, thinking that conquering such an outstanding woman would indeed be something to be proud of for Wang Qingfeng!

    "Haha, Uncle Nangong, look at me, I feel so ashamed! I never imagined that after studying abroad for so many years, the gap between Miss Nangong and me would only grow wider!"

    He quickly adjusted his mindset, knowing that he couldn¡¯t use the same subtle bragging approach as before with an outstanding woman like Nangong Yun and that he needed to adjust his attitude.

    Shaking his head, Wang Qingfeng said, "But don¡¯t worry Uncle Nangong. As a man, I am still very ambitious. After returning to the country, I will have to work even harder. I can¡¯t let the gap between Miss Nangong and me grow any bigger!"

    "Are you sick or something?"

    Nangong Yun, who appeared to be silently cursing, couldn¡¯t help but mumble as she looked at Wang Qingfeng, who seemed to be making a resolution.

    "Hahaha, very good, Xiao Wang! Uncle Nangong wasn¡¯t wrong about you. You and your father are just the same, even more ambitious than he was! Your dad never had as much drive as you!"

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words did not win Nangong Yun¡¯s approval, but on the contrary, they made Nangong feel that Wang Qingfeng was a very ambitious young man! There was no doubt this only reaffirmed Nangong¡¯s opinion that Wang Qingfeng was many times more excellent than the shy Xiao Yifei!

    "Haha, Uncle Nangong, listen to you... A man must have ambition!"

    Wang Qingfeng modestly smiled and approached Nangong Yun with an affected tenderness, saying, "Miss Nangong, you¡¯re so capable, you must be exhausted all the time, right? How about we make a date for tomorrow? You can show me around Yanjing, it¡¯ll be a nice break for you, and I¡¯ve just returned to the country."

    "Not interested!"

    Nangong Yun didn¡¯t even lift her head, clearly indicating her stance.

    Meanwhile, Nangong, noticing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s actions, was so happy he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He realized that Wang Qingfeng had a certain affection for Nangong Yun, and this made him very happy. After all, Nangong thought that the Wang Qingfeng he had found was far superior to the shy Xiao Yifei.

    "Yunyun! How can you talk to Qingfeng like that? The poor guy just got back to the country, and he asked you to show him around. Why don¡¯t you want to? You two used to have so much fun ying together when you were little! How can you act this way now!"

    Nangong spoke sternly to Nangong Yun: "Besides, he has already asked. How can you refuse to give him some face!"

    At this moment, Lin Huixi sat on the side, not knowing whose side she should take, and could only wait and see how things unfolded.

    "Dad! Why should I go out with him?"

    Nangong Yun said angrily to Nangong and then turned to Wang Qingfeng, "You want me to go out with you? Fine, but you¡¯ll have to ask if my boyfriend agrees!"

 Chapter 436 Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Disdain</h4><h4></h4>

    Nangong Yun¡¯s words left Wang Qingfeng frozen on the spot, his bright smile instantly solidifying on his face.

    "Boyfriend? What boyfriend?"

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he turned his head toward Nangong. "Uncle, does little sister Nangong have a boyfriend?"

    Nangong gave an awkward smile, just as he was about to say something to Wang Qingfeng when Nangong Yun¡¯s crisp voice rang out again: "Yes, I have a boyfriend! My boyfriend is here today too, and he wants me to go out with you. Okay, but you must ask my boyfriend if he agrees."

    Nangong Yun turned her head, her eyes sparkling as she looked toward Xiao Yifei.

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s brows tightened as he cast his gaze on Xiao Yifei, who had been standing behind Nangong Yun all along.

    He had remembered this young man standing behind Nangong Yun as the one who made fun of him. Since he hadn¡¯t figured out Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, Wang Qingfeng had swallowed his anger. Now, hearing that Nangong Yun imed Xiao Yifei as her boyfriend, Wang Qingfeng was somewhat perplexed by the sudden turn of events.

    "Uncle Nangong, this..."

    Wang Qingfeng turned his head back, his eyes filled with a puzzled expression, because he clearly remembered that Nangong had invited him to their home, telling him it was to match him with Nangong Yun. However, Nangong Yun suddenly introduced a boyfriend, who was also in Nangong Yun¡¯s home.

    The bizarre event left Wang Qingfeng utterly confused and feeling somewhat absurd.

    "Ah! Qingfeng! It¡¯s not like that, listen to your uncle."

    Seeing Wang Qingfeng look toward him, Nangong sighed deeply, a look of helplessness on his face as he spoke to Wang Qingfeng, "Thisd named Xiao Yifei, we had never heard of him before, nor do we know where he popped up from. Today, Yunyun brought Xiao Yifei home, saying she wanted to introduce her boyfriend to me. But we know Yunyun rarely interacts with other men, and after finding out Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, we realized he has ulterior motives!"

    "I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into Yunyun. Xiao Yifei clearly has an agenda for approaching her, but she stubbornly believes in him. Yunyun, due to her personality, seldom interacts with other boys, which makes it easy for her to be deceived! So, uncle called you here today also to let Yunyun see what a truly outstanding boy is like! I hope Yunyun can understand this point!"

    Nangong¡¯s words left Wang Qingfeng with a contemtive expression; however, when he heard Nangong say that Nangong Yun rarely interacted with other men, a gleam swiftly passed through Wang Qingfeng¡¯s eyes as he gazed at the captivating and beautiful Nangong Yun, his interest significantly piqued.

    "Such a gem, and still a virgin? Nice, really nice!"

    Wang Qingfeng gently stroked his chin, a hint of a wicked expression shing across his face unnoticed.

    People change, and Nangong was unaware of what kind of person Wang Qingfeng had be after spending over a decade abroad.

    "Haha, uncle, I can understand you, I can feel your good intentions!"

    Wang Qingfeng said to Nangong with a lightugh, "After all, there really are many people with ulterior motives in society today; for someone as pure as little sister Nangong, it¡¯s indeed easy to be deceived."

    "But don¡¯t worry, uncle. Little sister Nangong is so outstanding, she¡¯s definitely capable of figuring things out. And uncle, I won¡¯t lie to you, from the first moment I saw little sister Nangong, I took a liking to her. If I spend more time with little sister Nangong, I can definitely help her see things more clearly."

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s face showed a sincere expression. "Don¡¯t you trust me, uncle?"

    Upon hearing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words, Nangong¡¯s face beamed with joy ¨C Wang Qingfeng¡¯s attitude and performance had truly pleased him.

    "Rest assured, I trust youpletely!"

    Nangong looked at Wang Qingfeng with a face full of reassurance and burst intoughter. However, suddenly Nangong turned his head and saw Xiao Yifei, his expression darkening immediately: "But thisd, I really don¡¯t trust him!"

    "This man, what exactly does he do? How can he make you so uneasy, Uncle!"

    Wang Qingfeng nced at Xiao Yifei and said to Nangong with significant doubt.

    "I am currently a teacher at Yanjing Medical University."

    Xiao Yifei said to Wang Qingfeng with a smile.

    "Oh! Ha ha, just a minor teacher, huh? I was wondering why Uncle Nangong was so worried about you. Are you trying to cling to Uncle Nangong¡¯s coattails?"

    Wang Qingfeng sneered briefly and then looked away from Xiao Yifei, but as he turned his head, he said disdainfully in a low voice, "Absolutely shameless. They don¡¯t even like you, yet you still impose yourself on their hospitality."

    "Can¡¯t you speak properly!"

    Nangong Yun, upon hearing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s whispered words, couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She stood up, fuming, and angrily addressed Wang Qingfeng. It was one thing for her father to criticize Xiao Yifei; she could barely tolerate that, but what right did Wang Qingfeng have to speak ill of Xiao Yifei!

    "Yunyun, how can you speak to Qingfeng like that! He is only looking out for your best interest! What kind of attitude is that!"

    Nangong, seeing Nangong Yun re up, couldn¡¯t help but be very annoyed.

    "Dad!"

    Nangong Yun, seeing that Nangong was still acting this way, called out with a heart full of grievance. She couldn¡¯t understand why Nangong wouldn¡¯t even listen to her exnation.

    "Enough with the pointless talk!"

    Nangong waved his hand with a frown, clearly angry with Nangong Yun. He was very dissatisfied with her recent behavior.

    Nangong Yun, seeing this response, sat back on the sofa, heavy-hearted. She furrowed her pretty brows and looked at Xiao Yifei, wondering why he seemedpletely unbothered by the situation.

    Nangong and Wang Qingfengpletely disregarded Xiao Yifei, especially Wang Qingfeng, who, after hearing about Xiao Yifei¡¯s job, disregarded him even more. In his mind, aside from being somewhat handsome, what qualifications did Xiao Yifei have topare with himself!

    Yet Xiao Yifei seemed oblivious to Nangong and Wang Qingfeng¡¯s mockery, still standing behind Nangong Yun with a cheerful smile.

    "Ha ha, Uncle Nangong, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s no big deal how Yunyun acted just now. On the contrary, I quite like her feisty character¡ªso bold and adorable!"

    Wang Qingfeng nced at Nangong Yun and said with a smile to Nangong, "Uncle Nangong, don¡¯t worry. I really like her a lot. Although I don¡¯t know if she likes me, I think the more we interact, the more she will definitely not dislike me."

    "Alright, Uncle, let¡¯s not talk about Yunyun anymore. It feels like her views won¡¯t change anytime soon. I¡¯ll need to spend more time with Yunyun to make a difference."

    Wang Qingfeng continued to speak to Nangong, "As for Yunyun¡¯s boyfriend, I think he¡¯s hardly worth mentioning. A young man who only has petty cleverness and thinks about taking shortcuts is even less of an issue. Yunyun will see the truth eventually, especially since she is such an outstanding girl, and you, Uncle, being a great figure in medicine, could never approve of such a trivial educator who achieves nothing and clearly wants to use you as a stepping stone."

    "Ah! Qingfeng, you really have a keen eye, pinpointing these matters right away!"

    Nangong shook his head, his eyes filled with irritation towards Nangong Yun. He felt Nangong Yun was being quite unreasonable.

    "Uncle, let¡¯s not talk about those unhappy things anymore. After all, they¡¯re hardly worth mentioning. Mediocre nobodies can¡¯t possibly be remembered by us! And especially not this dubious character. Rest assured, Yunyun will surelye to understand this truth gradually."

 Chapter 437: Whatâ€™s the Teaser

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437: What¡¯s the Teaser</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Qingfeng disdainfully nced at Xiao Yifei and then continued speaking to Nangong, "Uncle Nangong, I¡¯ve just returned from abroad, and I can¡¯t help but feel that recently our Huaxia¡¯s medical standards have been gradually improving, entering a thriving state! Uncle, you¡¯re one of the most famous medical experts in Huaxia, you must know something, right?"

    At this point, Wang Qingfeng¡¯s conversation took a turn,pletely ignoring Xiao Yifei and began discussing medical matters with Nangong.

    Sitting next to Nangong with a smile stered on her face, Lin Huixi frowned and nced at Wang Qingfeng. She had been quite optimistic about Wang Qingfeng, after all, his family background wasn¡¯t bad, and they were well-acquainted in family terms. Moreover, Wang Qingfeng had the looks and wasn¡¯tcking in education, so if Lin Huixi had to choose between Xiao Yifei and Wang Qingfeng, she actually leaned towards Wang Qingfeng.

    But after listening to Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words just now, Lin Huixi suddenly lost her favorable impression of him. At least when Xiao Yifei arrived, he was very humble and seemed honest, whereas Wang Qingfeng appeared to be full of arrogance, showing off his supposed superiority with a certain recklessness and disdain for everyone else.

    What was crucial was that Nangong had reasons to resent Xiao Yifei, something Lin Huixi could understand, but what she couldn¡¯t fathom was why Wang Qingfeng, after just a few words, was filled with contempt for Xiao Yifei, and even spoke more harshly than Nangong. To Lin Huixi, this behavior seemed quite ill-mannered.

    "Oh? Now foreign medical institutions are saying that Huaxia¡¯s medical standards are on the rise? That¡¯s news to me! I¡¯ve been researching a topic recently and haven¡¯t paid much attention to external affairs, so I¡¯m not aware of anything, but I am very interested in what you have to say. Since you¡¯ve just returned from abroad, you must be more informed about the current foreign evaluation. Please, tell me what they¡¯re saying about Huaxia¡¯s medical treatment?"

    Nangong¡¯s eyes lit up with interest upon hearing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words. For someone truly passionate about medicine like Nangong, it was indeed easy to be immersed in their current research project and pay little attention to anything else.

    Especially when Nangong heard Wang Qingfeng mention that the international medicalmunity was discussing the rise in Huaxia¡¯s medical standards, such a matter of pride naturally intrigued him.

    "My mentor and I attended a medical summit where I heard some discussions. It seems that Huaxia¡¯s medical care and institutions have been making strides, with many medical achievementsing directly from hospitals. Research institutions and medical facilities have beenplementing each other, so it isn¡¯t surprising that Huaxia¡¯s medical standards are rising sharply. This viewpoint isn¡¯t unique to Baylor Medical School; the summit had many renowned medical establishments reaching the same conclusion."

    Wang Qingfeng, seeing that he had captured Nangong¡¯s attention, couldn¡¯t help but feel even more smug inside. You, Nangong, may be a towering figure in Huaxia¡¯s medicalmunity, but now you¡¯re really listening to what I have to say!

    "Why are medical institutions the ones making strides? Why have theye to this conclusion?"

    Nangong was somewhat puzzled. The so-called medical institutions should refer to hospitals, which piqued Nangong¡¯s curiosity. Even though practice is the test of truth, hospitals are, after all, on the front line facing patients directly. The busy work of treating patients usually leaves doctors little time for theoretical work, certainly less than research institutes or academic medical schools, but why would foreign institutions im that it was these medical structures making strides?

    Although Western medicine originated in the West and currently leads Huaxia in all aspects, gaining serious consideration from major Western authorities was a source of great pride for Nangong. Still, he found this particr issue puzzling.

    "Although I was curious about this question at first, eventually I learned why they were taking it seriously."

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s face showed a proud expression, as if it was because of him that the Western medical structure took notice.

    "It was quite a roundabout journey, but it seems that a few articles published in some of Huaxia¡¯s medical journals sparked the interest, articles with significant impact. Apparently, the results achieved by a Huaxia hospital were published, and somehow these articles made their way abroad. Several medical authorities abroad saw these articles and were astounded, prompting their discussions,"

    Wang Qingfeng frowned in thought, "But I¡¯ve forgotten which hospital it was that produced these results."

    Having heard Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words, Nangong¡¯s excited face gradually returned to calm, and he furrowed his brow. He found it not just puzzling but also somewhat absurd.

    "How is that possible? Just a few articles are enough to define an improvement in the medical standard of Huaxia? Isn¡¯t that a bit far-fetched? What are they thinking?"

    Nangong frowned and looked at Wang Qingfeng, "Are those few articles of such high quality? Besides, top-notch work does not represent the average level!"

    "To be precise, there should be two articles."

    Wang Qingfeng turned his head, looked at Nangong with a smile, and said, "If I remember correctly, there were two articles."

    "Two articles? That¡¯s even more nonsensical!"

    Nangong curled his lips, "What¡¯s going on with them now, is the academic world so impetuous? Two articles dare to define our Huaxia medicine? Although I must admit I was quite happy when I first heard their recognition of us, this matter is simply ridiculous!"

    However, hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Wang Qingfeng¡¯s lips slightly curled, seemingly having opinions about Nangong¡¯s judgmental attitude without hearing the full story, which made Wang Qingfeng somewhat dissatisfied.

    "Two articles indeed cannot define anything. One of them is a high-quality medical paper that was unanimously approved by the experts at the conference. However, their reason for believing that Huaxia medicine has improved is based on the other article," Wang Qingfeng said, taming down the excess expression on his face as he smiled at Nangong.

    "Huh? What do you mean? From what you¡¯re saying, they concluded that our Huaxia medicine has progressed all because of this one article?"

    Nangong, catching the implication in Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words, paused for a moment, then immediately spoke to Wang Qingfeng somewhat anxiously, "Qingfeng, hurry up and tell me, what¡¯s with the suspense?"

    Seeing Nangong so anxious, a flicker of contempt shed in Wang Qingfeng¡¯s eyes. He thought Nangong, despite being praised so highly and possessing so many titles, was still eagerly waiting to hear him speak.

    If there was anything he learned abroad, it was bing more and more arrogant.

    But Wang Qingfeng was still somewhat intelligent, so he continued to answer Nangong with a smile.

    "Because the other article isn¡¯t just a simple academic paper."

    Wang Qingfeng squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "This paper almost got overlooked, but fortunately, someone spotted the gem. The report on this paper discussed the treatment methods for ¡¯Systemic Lupus Erythematosus¡¯. The author did not apply for any medical patents, and instead, directly published the causes and treatment methods for ¡¯Systemic Lupus Erythematosus¡¯ in their entirety, without hiding anything."

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words left Nangong momentarily stunned.

    ¡¯Systemic Lupus Erythematosus¡¯, he knew all too well about this disease, a typical incurable illness, for which countless medical experts domestically and internationally had failed to determine the cause. He was sure that if anyone could definitively identify the cause of ¡¯Systemic Lupus Erythematosus¡¯, even if there were no treatment methods, that person could definitely shock the medicalmunity, and moreover, ording to Wang Qingfeng, this individual had also directly disclosed the treatment method.

 Chapter 438: Who Exactly Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Who Exactly Is It?</h4><h4></h4>

    It was never about seeking credit from the public!

    This left Nangong even more surprised. In fact, he hadn¡¯t beenpletely unaware of this sensational news; while he was deeply engrossed in research, he had heard some buzz about a hospital making big headlines, but he had dismissed it as just a marketing gimmick and hadn¡¯t paid much attention. Who could have known that the news was actually true! Nangong felt some annoyance that he hadn¡¯t chosen to believe it right away.

    "Initially, foreign medical institutions didn¡¯t believe the authenticity of the paper. They followed the methods outlined, and actually cured patients with lupus. Suddenly, everyone was shocked! The fact that someone had let go of the chance to be famous worldwide made these international medical institutions think much more highly of our Huaxia medicalmunity. That¡¯s why they felt that if such a spirit existed within Huaxia¡¯s medical circles, the overall level was bound to rise,"

    Wang Qingfeng was full of pride, as if he had written the paper himself.

    Upon hearing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s exnation, Nangong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded thoughtfully, "In that case, there¡¯s some truth to it. But who is this doctor who has suddenly emerged!"

    Nangong¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration as he reflected on the actions of this mysterious doctor. He truly felt a great deal of respect; honestly speaking, if given the choice himself, he would be reluctant to share his achievements unconditionally with the public.

    Moreover, this news had originated domestically, and as a leading figure in the country¡¯s medical field, Nangong was upset that he was out of the loop. However, this was also rted to the fact that he had been busy with his research projectstely.

    "Are you serious? Which medical journal? I have many journals here, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to read them."

    Ever since Nangong heard what Wang Qingfeng had said, he felt as if he were being tickled by a cat, eager to read the paper in detail.

    "I can¡¯t remember the specific journal, but you should be able to find it, Uncle. After all, this news has gone international, so it¡¯s certainly not just a couple of articles published in one medical journal,"

    Wang Qingfeng responded.

    "I¡¯ll look for it!"

    Nangong got up hurriedly and headed to where he usually kept his magazines. He subscribed to numerous medical journals from both inside and outside the country, which were delivered to his home monthly. He would read them if he had free time, buttely, he had been upied with his project, so he hadn¡¯t looked through them. Today, after hearing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words, Nangong suddenly became anxious.

    However, when Wang Qingfeng mentioned the paper to Ouyang Gang, the moment Nangong Yun heard the four words "lupus," her eyes shone brightly, and after listening to Wang Qingfeng¡¯s ensuing words, she could already confirm the origin of these two papers.

    She hadn¡¯t guessed wrong; these two insightful and astonishing papers didn¡¯t just cause a stir and then settle down. The content had far-reaching impact and wasn¡¯t something that could be easily concluded. Sure enough, the papers were now slowly fermenting and stirring up shockwaves abroad.

    Leaving aside the one on neurology for its precision, just considering the paper on lupus, to find the cause was already not easy, let alone to have discovered a cure. The most astonishing and selfless act was that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t keep any of it to himself, he made the treatment public!

    Yet these points alone were enough to make the author¡¯s name renowned throughout the Four Seas!

    With that thought, Nangong Yun looked up and gave Wang Qingfeng a half-smiling, half-serious nce. She was still trying to understand the significance of Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision to stay here, and as luck would have it, this matter had collided head-on with him!

    Two papers that could lead the international medicalmunity to recognize a rise in Huaxia¡¯s medical standards, both penned by the same person, who was right now in front of them¡ªNangong Yun couldn¡¯t see what Wang Qingfeng had left to be arrogant about.

    Then she nced at her father again with a mix ofughter and tears in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare imagine how her father would react upon discovering the answer.

    Wang Qingfeng, who had been watching Nangong Yun out of the corner of his eye, saw that she was looking at him with sparkling eyes. He couldn¡¯t help feeling very pleased with himself, thinking that it was his excellent performance just now that had impressed Nangong Yun! He believed he had made her think he was outstanding.

    With that thought, Wang Qingfeng reached out to casually brush a hand through his hair, adhering to the principle of ying it cool to keep a girl interested. He turned his head away in feigned indifference, purposely not looking at Nangong Yun, hoping to make her admire him even more.

    However, when Wang Qingfeng turned back after a moment to look at Xiao Yifei, he found that Nangong Yun had already stopped paying him any attention. This left Wang Qingfeng feeling somewhat disheartened, wondering if his technique for impressing girls wasn¡¯t suitable for Nangong Yun.

    "Make way! If you¡¯re not going to move, then don¡¯t stand there taking up space! Find somewhere else to be and don¡¯t block me from getting books!"

    At that moment, Nangong Yun headed towards the stack of magazines, but Xiao Yifei was standing right in front of the bookshelf, which prompted Nangong Yun to scold him angrily.

    Xiao Yifei heard Nangong Yun¡¯s words and responded with a faint smile, stepping aside.

    Nangong Yun gave Xiao Yifei an unfriendly nce and then casually picked up a medical journal, only to discover the article Wang Qingfeng had mentioned as soon as he took the first one in his hand.

    After reading the article thoroughly, the deeply shocked Nangong Yun noticed the byline.

    "Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?!"

    Nangong Yun looked up in astonishment, turning his gaze towards Nangong Yun.

    "Yunyun, was this article published by your hospital? Was itpleted by a doctor at your hospital? Is the author from your hospital?"

    Nangong Yun expressed his inner shock with three consecutive questions.

    At first, when Nangong Yun heard about the news, he thought it was a stunt by some hospital, for he didn¡¯t know what the big event everyone was talking about was. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Qingfeng informed him that he learned of this astonishing news.

    As he had been browsing through the magazines, he was wondering which domestic hospital had the capability, genuinely curious, and he wanted to know which doctor had such expertise.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the article and read its content, he saw "Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Mu Zi" written boldly in the byline.

    The moment he saw those bold characters, Nangong Yun was filled with shock. He had never imagined that the author would be associated with his daughter¡¯s hospital. Such an astonishing fact, and Nangong Yun had not mentioned it to him!

    The first article Nangong Yun read was not about ¡¯lupus¡¯, but rather Xiao Yifei¡¯s article on cranial research. After reading it, Nangong Yun was so impressed that he was taken aback, which was why he looked shockedly at Nangong Yun, because the article¡¯s thesis and uracy were extremely high.

    Because of Nangong Yun¡¯s position, he knew some things that many other doctors didn¡¯t, including the structure of the cranium. As he read how the paper vividly described the cranial structure with engagingnguage, Nangong Yun was deeply shaken, for the content matched much of what he knew and was even more precise. Upon reading this paper, he experienced an epiphany!

    He looked at Nangong Yun, drop-jawed, as he didn¡¯t realize that his daughter¡¯s hospital housed such a talent.

    But as Nangong Yun watched his daughter, full of amazement, he noticed that her expression had not changed, and he remained surprised. Since he had not yete across the article about ¡¯lupus¡¯, he temporarily suppressed his questions and buried his head to hurriedly flip through the book in his hands once more.

 Chapter 439: Right in Front of the Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Right in Front of the Eyes</h4><h4></h4>

    Indeed, on the next sheet of paper, he saw an article reported on with great emphasis, "Shocking! The etiology and treatment method of lupus erythematosus revealed!"

    The ¡¯Huaxia Medical Weekly¡¯ he had in his hands was considered an authoritative publication in Huaxia medicine, and this report covered more than ten pages solely to discuss the aforementioned article, indicating its significance!

    Furthermore, Nangong had not noticed the ¡¯Huaxia Medical Weekly¡¯s¡¯ cover, which also showcased the subject in several bolded characters.

    Nangong read the article earnestly, and the more he read, the more astonished he became! He could hardly wait to verify if the methods presented in the article were feasible!

    At the end of the article, he saw the byline ¡¯Mu Zi of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital¡¯ once again.

    Already filled with shock, Nangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his trembling eyes turned to Nangong Yun; both articles were written by the same person, a revtion he found hard to absorb. Someone with such great talent and benevolence was buried among ordinary doctors! To Nangong, this was unbelievable! He must find this person!

    "Yunyun...these two papers came from your hospital?"

    Nangong asked Nangong Yun with a slightly trembling voice.

    Nangong Yun calmly nodded at Nangong with a serene look.

    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell Dad about it? This is a huge deal; it contributes to the entire Huaxia medicalmunity. Why didn¡¯t you inform your father!"

    Nangong¡¯s eyes bulged asrge as bells, staring at Nangong Yun and speaking urgently. He couldn¡¯t understand why Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t told him this news.

    At this moment, Nangong Yun, sitting on the sofa, appeared so calm that Nangong found it odd.

    "When I got back, you were pressuring me to find a boyfriend, so I didn¡¯te home for a while."

    Nangong Yun spread her hands to Nangong and said, "Dad, you usually read these medical journals diligently. I thought you knew about it. I was wondering why you hadn¡¯t asked who published these articles!"

    Nangong looked at Nangong Yun and waved his hand in annoyance, but everything was still salvageable.

    "Let bygones be bygones, Yunyun, please tell Dad, who is the doctor from your hospital who wrote this? Dad must find him!"

    Nangong urged Nangong Yun hastily.

    It was only then that Wang Qingfeng realized that the hospital where the author of the paper worked was none other than Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, where Nangong Yun served as the dean! This revtion shocked Wang Qingfeng, and his interest in Nangong Yun deepened!

    A gleam shed in his eyes as he surveyed Nangong Yun¡¯s graceful figure from head to toe.

    "This person, ah."

    When Nangong Yun heard her father mention this matter, her eyes first drifted to the distance, as if pondering something, and then her gaze returned to Nangong, with a slight smile she said, "This person indeed used to be a doctor at our hospital, but due to some reasons, he was essentially fired and has left our hospital."

    After Nangong Yun finished speaking, Nangong stood frozen in ce, his eyes wide, staring at Nangong Yun in disbelief.

    "Are you guys stupid? How could you dismiss such a talent! Are you insane?!"

    Nangong, ovee with emotion, blurted out the insult and, still feeling unsatisfied, continued shaking his head and muttering, "It¡¯s insane, you actually fired someone who could be a leading figure in Huaxia¡¯s future medicine! What wrong thinking!"

    Nangong Yun quietly listened to Nangong¡¯s words, and for some reason, she began to shake her head with a smile.

    "Look at you! You¡¯re still in the mood tough!"

    Nangong stomped his feet in anger, feeling irritated at the sight of Nangong Yun¡¯s demeanor: "Yunyun, I¡¯m not criticizing you, but how could you be so foolish!"

    "Enough, enough, what you¡¯ve done is so stupid! There¡¯s no point in talking about that now! Just tell me directly, do you know what his name is? Where has he gone now? Tell me quickly, I need to find him immediately!"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with urgency, and he looked at the calm and collected Nangong Yun with real irritation in his heart!

    "This person,"

    Nangong Yun said with a light smile, "is now teaching at a school. As for his name,"

    At this point, Nangong Yun put her finger to her lips and fell silent.

    "Yunyun! Howe I didn¡¯t realize you were like this before! Look at the state you¡¯ve put Dad in! Can¡¯t you see how worried he is?"

    Nangong Yun red at Nangong Yun with fury: "Never mind the name, just tell me where he is teaching! I¡¯m going to find him myself!"

    Nangong Yun looked at the anxious Nangong Yun and squinted her beautiful eyes, subtly indicating toward Xiao Yifei with a nudge of her lips.

    "What are you doing! I asked you to tell me where he is now, I want to find him! Yunyun, I¡¯m finding you less and less obedient!"

    Nangong Yun said to Nangong Yun, ring.

    Meanwhile, Wang Qingfeng stood to the side, watching Nangong Yun coolly, not understanding the significance of Nangong Yun¡¯s subtle gestures toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Dad!"

    Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and covered her mouth,ughing: "You still want to find him? The person is right in front of you, and you don¡¯t even recognize him. Where else are you going to look?"

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Nangong Yun waspletely dumbstruck, standing frozen in ce, baffled. Even now, Nangong Yun still didn¡¯t grasp the odd meaning of Nangong Yun¡¯s words.

    "What! What on earth are you talking about? I¡¯m finding it harder and harder to understand you. Now that you¡¯ve be the dean, why are you being so secretive? Who did you learn this bad habit from?"

    Nangong Yun red as he spoke to Nangong Yun.

    "Xiao Yifei was originally at our hospital but had some conflicts with the then Dean Fang Yuan. Since Fang Yuan was more powerful, Xiao Yifei had no choice but to resign. After resigning, he went straight to Yanjing Medical University to teach."

    Nangong Yun said steadily to Nangong Yun, "Dad, aren¡¯t you looking for that person? It¡¯s Xiao Yifei. Or do you really think I would fancy someone without any real talent?"

    Nangong Yun was initially ready to get angry again when he heard Nangong Yun start talking about Xiao Yifei but stopped abruptly when he heard what she said next. He managed to suppress his further words.

    However, holding back the words he wanted to say wasn¡¯t easy, and Nangong Yun was visibly red-faced with effort, taking a while to recover.

    "What!"

    When he finally got over it, Nangong Yun then asked in an extremely incredulous voice, sounding a bit shrill due to his urgency, "Yunyun, if you have something to say, say it properly! Don¡¯t spout nonsense, okay!"

    Wang Qingfeng, who had been smug a moment ago, shot up when he heard Nangong Yun¡¯s words, his pupils dting suddenly. First, he nced at Nangong Yun, then he fixed his gaze intensely on Xiao Yifei, his expression turning ludicrously astonished.

    "Impossible! What a joke! Him? Sister Nangong, you might want to help your boyfriend, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can talk nonsense! That¡¯s too fake!"

    Wang Qingfeng shook his head vigorously, refusing to believe Nangong Yun¡¯s words. In his view, Xiao Yifei was worthless, nothing but trashpared to him; how could he believe that a piece of trash could be better than him, let alone by so much!

    The once proud Wang Qingfeng now stood ramrod straight due to his nervousness, no longer sporting thecent look. Moreover, after Nangong Yun had spoken those words, Wang Qingfeng, who had been filled with pride knowing that his two papers had raised the international reputation of Huaxia¡¯s medical field, now seemed unable to maintain his pride.

 Chapter 440 - 444 Another Shock

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 444 Another Shock</h4><h4></h4>

    No matter what Wang Qingfeng said, Nangong Yun ignored him and continued speaking to Nangong.

    "Dad! I wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. Am I the type to speak without thinking?"

    Nangong Yun shook her head and continued, "Just like I said earlier, Dad, do you think I would be interested in someone without any special talents? And to bring him directly home to meet you both, could he be just an ordinary person?"

    "This... this..."

    Nangong was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak and could only repeat a single word. He knew his daughter well¡ªshe wasn¡¯t someone who would speak recklessly. Moreover, he had asked twice, and both times the answer had been the same, which made Nangong even more certain that this mysterious medical expert was Xiao Yifei!

    However, even now with the facts in front of him, Nangong still found it hard to believe. In his view, Xiao Yifei was too young, and he still hadn¡¯t gotten over his initial misunderstandings about him, but now a bombshell had just exploded beside his ear, leaving Nangong unable to adjust.

    "Ah! Dad, you keep urging me to find a boyfriend. I finally find such an outstanding one, and yet you all don¡¯t believe it."

    Although she had told the truth, she still seemed somewhat helpless, "And the things you said earlier were too infuriating and too harsh! I was really angry just now and thought about turning around and leaving. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei calming me down, Dad, I bet you would never know who wrote those two papers!"

    Nangong stared nkly at his daughter, his mind still buzzing, unable to believe what was happening.

    Not just Nangong, but even the usuallyposed Lin Huixi was stunned upon hearing her daughter¡¯s response, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei.

    "I told you this young man seemed alright! Could it be that this time, our Yunyun really struck gold?"

    Even then, Wang Qingfeng still couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei was capable of such feats.

    "Uncle, don¡¯t be fooled by Nangong Yun! She must have made up this lie just to stay with this Xiao Yifei..."

    Wang Qingfeng stood with his head held high, speaking defiantly to Nangong. Who was he? Wang Qingfeng was a talented graduate from Bale Medical College, and his grades had always been excellent. How could Xiao Yifei possibly be better than him! Wang Qingfeng wouldn¡¯t ept that.

    "Get out of my face!"

    Upon hearing Wang Qingfeng¡¯s words, Nangong, who had been dazed, suddenly turned furious and coldly scolded him, "Yunyun is my daughter, I know her, she wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. As for someone who is still talking nonsense now, get out of my face!"

    Nangong¡¯s sudden outburst scared Wang Qingfeng, leaving him frozen in ce.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, is it? Did these two articles reallye from you?"

    Nangong slowly turned his head, looking towards the calm Xiao Yifei with a faint smile and asked in a deep voice.

    "Uncle, are you finally willing to listen to me?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled slightly, his gaze calm as he said to Nangong, "Of these two articles, I only wrote one of them, the one on neurology."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s answer made Nangong sigh with relief. His attitude just now had indeed not been very good, and Nangong was really worried that if both articles were written by Xiao Yifei, he would have truly embarrassed himself. But hearing that Xiao Yifei only acknowledged writing the insightful neurology paper, Nangong could rx a little.

    "As long as the article about ¡¯lupus¡¯ wasn¡¯t written solely by Xiao Yifei, it¡¯s fine!"

    Just as Nangong had barely caught his breath, the next words from Xiao Yifei made Nangong gasp sharply, choking him in an instant.

    "And then the second article, actually, it shouldn¡¯t really be considered a paper, it¡¯s more like a report."

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and lightly scratched his head, saying, "Because I didn¡¯t specifically write a paper on this issue. When I disclosed the causes and treatment methods of ¡¯lupus¡¯, many medical journalists from Yanjing were present. I asked them to publish that information, so I didn¡¯t write the report myself."

    Xiao Yifei pursed his lips, smiled, and looked up nodding at Nangong.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong immediately felt like cursing! This is still not considered your writing? Does it have to be written by you word by word for it to be yours? They reported your findings, those are obviously your achievements! The ownership is yours! Even though you don¡¯t care about the patent, this achievement is yours, and now you scare me by iming the article isn¡¯t yours! It¡¯s simply absurd!

    Nangong red at Xiao Yifei with eyes wide open in anger, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself tosh out at Xiao Yifei. He felt quite sorry towards Xiao Yifei in this matter, and with Xiao Yifei¡¯s aplishments, how could he dare to re up?

    With fury bottled up inside and nowhere to vent, Nangong turned his head and saw Wang Qingfeng still staring with disbelief.

    "Look, look! What are you staring at! He¡¯s admitted it himself, and you still don¡¯t believe it! What? You think you¡¯re the only capable one?"

    Nangong verballyshed out at Wang Qingfeng, scolding him so fiercely that Wang Qingfeng, filled with difort inside, could only shrink his neck.

    At that moment, seeing the previously haughty Wang Qingfeng now looking meek, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    "Oh, Dad, you see, I always wanted to exin, but you just fell back into your old habit of not listening to me."

    Nangong Yun looked at Nangong¡¯s expression, finding it quite amusing, "This situation now, isn¡¯t it awkward? If Xiao Yifei weren¡¯t my boyfriend, he wouldn¡¯t have patiently listened to you talk about him. He would have left long ago!"

    "I feel so wronged because I told Xiao Yifei that every time Ie home, you always pressure me to get a boyfriend. Bringing him here was supposed to end that ordeal, but before he even said a word, he had already faced such grievances."

    Nangong Yun gave Xiao Yifei a deep look, truly moved by his decision not to leave just now, "He said he has a way to prove himself not to be mediocre. I don¡¯t know what it is, but if it hadn¡¯t been for Wang Qingfeng bringing up those two papers today, you might have really belittled him to nothing."

    "No way, how could that be? Yunyun, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Xiao Yifei really is talented, he isn¡¯t afraid of our disparagement."

    Nangong hurriedly put on a smile and awkwardly said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Yifei, wouldn¡¯t you agree?"

    Although Nangong holds a high position in Huaxia¡¯s medical field, he didn¡¯t be arrogant because of it. Nangong still harbors sincere reverence for medicine. Despite his somewhat extreme personality, he holds respect for the unknown and isn¡¯t afraid to bow before the truth. This quality is truly admirable. This is also why Nangong has been able to maintain longevity in Huaxia¡¯s medical field.

    Nangong was capable of being humble and immediately lowered his posture when speaking to Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei was not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know when to advance or retreat. Seeing Nangong soften his stance, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say much more. After all, his current role was Nangong Yun¡¯s boyfriend, and Nangong¡¯s stature in Huaxia¡¯s medical field was still significant.

    "I really do have a way to change uncle¡¯s attitude towards me, I¡¯m not lying."

 Chapter 441: The Prepared Gift

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The Prepared Gift</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Nangong Yun and then took out a USB sh drive from his pocket, "Uncle, when I heard Nangong Yun say you like medical stuff, I thought that perhaps what you¡¯re working on has to do with medicine. So, I recently took another look and researched a topic."

    Nangong Yun turned to look at Xiao Yifei with some surprise upon hearing his words, having not really thought that Xiao Yifei would prepare a gift with such care.

    In reality, Xiao Yifei had lied. After Nangong Yun mentioned her father¡¯s interest in medical-rted matters, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t make any particr effort. He simply selected a topic that could be solved with irvoyance, and did it in a cursory manner, since even a perfunctory effort with Xiao Yifei¡¯s irvoyance superpower would be quite impressive.

    But unexpectedly, the casual choice of topic turned out to be a remarkable coincidence.

    "I felt it was fated when I came to see you today."

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and smiled, "Because the topic I picked happens to be the project you¡¯ve been working on recently. I happened to see online that this project was iplete, so I made a special effort to do some work on it."

    Nangong, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, paused and narrowed his eyes at him, "Such a coincidence? Are you serious? Show me what you¡¯ve done!"

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities were not in question at the moment, Nangong was still somewhat astonished to hear his words, because the project they were working on hadn¡¯t been kept secret; everything was open and transparent, which was why Xiao Yifei could find it online. And all this was only because the topic of this project was particrly challenging.

    Now that Xiao Yifei said he had done some research on this project and appeared to have made a breakthrough, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Although medicine was just one discipline, its scope was as vast as the Star Sea, and even a small sub-discipline within it could upy a lifetime of study.

    If what Nangong Yun said was true, then Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were indeed extraordinary. But even the extraordinary have limits, and it was impressive enough to make a mark in ¡¯neuroscience¡¯ and ¡¯lupus¡¯ research. How could Xiao Yifei possibly have made a breakthrough in their research project?

    After all, their project was neither rted to neuroscience nor anyplex disease but was a different discipline altogether.

    "Uncle, do you have aputer I can use?" Xiao Yifei asked Nangong with a smile.

    "Yunyun, get theputer." Nangong directed Nangong Yun.

    Meanwhile, Wang Qingfeng stood by, still in a daze, unable to believe everything that had happened.

    Regardless of whether Wang Qingfeng believed it or not, the truthy before him. No matter how much he doubted, he had no way to refute it. The person he had just scornfully dismissed had ignored him, and reality had pped him hard in the face.

    Now, with his face figuratively swollen, Wang Qingfeng could only silently endure.

    Presently, Nangong Yun also came over, holding aptop.

    Nangong took theptop Nangong Yun handed him andid it out on hisp.

    "Xiao Yifei, let me see what¡¯s on the USB drive," Nangong said, looking up at Xiao Yifei. Although he had been greatly shocked by Xiao Yifei just moments ago, Nangong was somewhat skeptical now. Even if Xiao Yifei was skilled, Nangong believed that a person¡¯s energy was limited.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s ability to produce papers on neuroscience and ¡¯lupus¡¯ proved that he had indeed dedicated serious study to these areas, and the key was that he was still so young. If Xiao Yifei, with his amazing talent, had spent so much time on these two projects, how could he have any energy left for others?

    Thus, while initially impressed, Nangong became somewhat displeased upon hearing that Xiao Yifei had brought a thesis on the very subject he was researching. If Xiao Yifei merely acknowledged that those two papers were his work, then Nangong would surely be full of admiration for Xiao Yifei.

    But now, Xiao Yifei had produced another paper iming it was research on his project, and Nangong was somewhat discontented.

    Because he felt that Xiao Yifei was not rigorous enough, how could one do science without rigor? Xiao Yifei surely did not have the energy to research his project, presenting the paper could only be to curry favor, and it must have been an article cobbled together without much care.

    Nangong had always thought this way, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievements were there for all to see, and he was also said to be Nangong Yun¡¯s boyfriend, so currently Nangong would definitely not speak ill of Xiao Yifei. However, this did not prevent Nangong from having opinions about Xiao Yifei.

    "Surely the vigor of youth, but do you really think a subject that dozens of our professors¡¯ research groups couldn¡¯t solve, you, a youngd, could actually achieve something?"

    Nangong squinted at Xiao Yifei, not believing in his heart.

    He could have such a mindset because their projects were inseparable. This time, their main focus was the male purple organ.

    This part, which had nothing to do with the brain, he did not believe Xiao Yifei would have spare time to research.

    In fact, when Xiao Yifei first saw this project, he felt somewhat embarrassed, but he chose it because this part was the one he understood best; with his irvoyance superpower, he could see everything most clearly and directly.

    And Xiao Yifei had not gone without effort. For this paper, he had stared hard at his ¡¯junior¡¯ the entire night!

    Xiao Yifei obediently handed over his USB drive.

    After Nangong inserted the USB into theputer, he skillfully opened the document Xiao Yifei had directed him to and then squinted as he began to read.

    Upon opening the document, arge image of a male purple organ suddenly appeared, causing Nangong Yun, who had just been leaning over theputer trying to see what Xiao Yifei had done, to blush and quickly cover her eyes and run to the other side.

    "What is all this."

    Nangong Yun¡¯s face turned beet red. After she ran off, she tiptoed and sneakily took another nce because she felt the object seemed familiar.

    After sneaking a peek at this lifelike and robust object, Nangong Yun¡¯s face became even more flushed. She red resentfully at Xiao Yifei.

    Because she recognized it, she seemed to have ¡¯eaten¡¯ this object before.

    "Have you studied drawing?"

    After seeing this object, Nangong looked at it nonchntly and then questioningly asked Xiao Yifei.

    Nangong did not make a big fuss; he had seen enough in theb to not care anymore, but seeing therge drawing in the document still surprised him because the drawing was indeed urate.

    "I studied a bit."

    Xiao Yifei admitted with a smile.

    Nangong squinted at Xiao Yifei, although he had some dissatisfaction with Xiao Yifei earlier, he appreciated Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude now young, eager to learn these good qualities Nangong acknowledged.

    But speaking realistically now, after Xiao Yifei had those two papers¡¯ results, if both were published under Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, Xiao Yifei¡¯s status in Huaxia¡¯s medicalmunity would definitely be able topete with Nangong¡¯s. Nangong¡¯s current assessment of Xiao Yifei was only from the perspective of an elder.

    "Hmm, you¡¯ve done this drawing well, let me look further..."

    Nangong nodded and continued to read. Actually, in his heart, he wanted to find issues with Xiao Yifei¡¯s paper.

 Chapter 442 Eager and Impatient

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Eager and Impatient</h4><h4></h4>

    But the more he read on, the wider Nangong¡¯s eyes bulged. From the initial casual skimming to the now thorough and earnest examination, he was almost pressing his face against theputer screen!

    The issue Nangong and his team were researching was neither too big nor too small. It was considered significant because it pertained to human reproduction, specifically the male reproductive organ. They didn¡¯t understand why sometimes the male reproductive organ would be in certain particr states at certain specific moments.

    Why was it extremely hard at times, yet insufficiently hard at others? Was this directly rted to its structure or to psychological factors?

    This was the research topic for Nangong and his team.

    For once this matter was thoroughly researched, a vast market would be waiting for them.

    However, despite advanced technology, it still couldn¡¯t offer any help, so they were currently stuck and extremely frustrated at one point.

    But in Xiao Yifei¡¯s paper, Nangong thought he saw a concept that could break through this very point. What shocked him the most was that the parts about structure in the paper were the spitting image of what they had seen under the microscope after dissection!

    The more Nangong read, the more stunned he became, and the more joy he found!

    Finally, when he had read halfway through the paper, Nangong suddenly narrowed his eyes and snapped hisptop shut.

    "Enough! I¡¯ve seen enough up to here!"

    In fact, at this moment, Nangong was shaking so much with shock that he could barely control it, yet he suppressed his astonishment and tried to maintain calm, "Xiao Yifei, I admit your achievements are truly extraordinary. Now that I am aware of your identity, I will definitely report this to the Huaxia Academy of Sciences. After the noticees down, I will have Yunyun inform you."

    "As for this paper, I¡¯ve read it, and you¡¯ve certainly put effort into it, but there are just too many issues with it, so let¡¯s not dwell on that."

    Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately said somethingpletely contrary to what he felt.

    Although Nangong was a person of high integrity, he couldn¡¯t ept that his research team,posed of himself and dozens of professors, experienced in medical silver for decades, were outdone by a novice; moreover, this rookie had drafted the paper so casually!

    "As for the results! We have to verify them before we can discuss further!"

    Still, Nangong found it hard to ept inside his heart.

    "Oh, is that so... Then I¡¯ll go back and take another look,"

    said Xiao Yifei, scratching his head after hearing Nangong¡¯s response.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s feedback, Xiao Yifei truly started to wonder if maybe his research paper did have some issues. He had never considered Nangong would deceive him because, in his eyes, the highly esteemed Nangong had no reason to lie to him.

    "Xiao Yifei, overall, you are very outstanding," Nangong said resolutely, looking at Xiao Yifei, "one might even say excessively so. Yunyun hasn¡¯t misjudged you. Since she believes in you and acknowledges you as her boyfriend, then we, too, recognize you as Yunyun¡¯s boyfriend."

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Nangong Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Now she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being pressured to find a boyfriend every time she went home.

    When Lin Huixi heard Nangong¡¯s statement, she also smiled. To her, as long as Nangong Yun was happy with whoever she was with, that was all that mattered. Moreover, Lin Huixi wasn¡¯t too pleased with Wang Qingfeng¡¯s behavior just previously; she found him a bit too arrogant.

    And since Xiao Yifei was so outstanding, Lin Huixi was also quite satisfied.

    "Uncle, what about me! Didn¡¯t you call me here today to introduce me to Sister Nangong? What now?"

    Wang Qingfeng shouted to Nangong, seemingly taken aback. Although he had been so fiercely rebuked by Xiao Yifei just before that he couldn¡¯t even lift his head, hearing Nangong¡¯s light words now was somewhat hard for him to swallow.

    Nangong Yun was so beautiful, and he hadn¡¯t even had a chance to be close to her, so Wang Qingfeng couldn¡¯t ept how abruptly his opportunity had disappeared.

    "You? Just get lost earlier rather thanter! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re capable, but you are so full of yourself for someone so mediocre¡ªit¡¯s beyond me what you have to be so arrogant about."

    Nangong Yun spared not a shred of dignity for Wang Qingfeng, whose behavior had thoroughly disgusted her. Now that she had the chance, she wasn¡¯t going to miss out on a chance to ruthlessly retaliate. While Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t stoop to Wang Qingfeng¡¯s level, Nangong Yun had no such reservations!

    "You... How can you say such things, sister Nangong!"

    In his anxiety, Wang Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand with an effeminate gesture towards Nangong Yun.

    Seeing Wang Qingfeng like this only made Nangong Yunugh in disdain, her face filled with scorn.

    "What are you even trying to be? You were so cocky just a moment ago, and now you¡¯re giving off such effeminate vibes?"

    Nangong Yun¡¯s gaze swept over Wang Qingfeng with utter contempt.

    Wang Qingfeng felt a lump in his throat, choked up with rage. He red at Xiao Yifei, but was utterly powerless, for Xiao Yifei had crushed himpletely with his undeniable strength, leaving him without any ground to even talk back.

    In the end, Wang Qingfeng could only turn his pleading eyes toward Nangong, since Nangong had been the one who summoned him in the first ce.

    But when he looked at Nangong, Nangongpletely ignored him.

    Wang Qingfeng¡¯s gaze swept coldly over everyone in the living room, particrly letting his venomous stare linger on Xiao Yifei for a substantial amount of time.

    "Fine, fine, fine, I see now what kind of people you all are!"

    Wang Qingfeng spat venomously at everyone in the living room. After speaking, he turned and made to leave abruptly.

    But even such words did not make Xiao Yifei deign to lift his head and give Wang Qingfeng a nce. Wang Qingfeng left in a rage.

    "Oh right, I have something to take care of and need to step out for a bit. Make something for Xiao Yifei to eatter. After all, since he¡¯se to our ce today, we should be hospitable."

    After Wang Qingfeng left, Nangong clearly had something on his mind. He paced back and forth before finally speaking to Lin Huixi, then he hurriedly unplugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s USB drive from theputer, eager to leave.

    "Hey! Old man, there¡¯s no excuse for this, is there? You said we should take good care of Xiao Yifei while he¡¯s here, and now you, the host, are running off¡ªwhat kind of behavior is that?"

    Lin Huixi frowned, showing her dissatisfaction with Nangong: "What could be so pressing that you can¡¯t spend time at home? Isn¡¯t it just some research stuff? Can¡¯t you discuss it after dinner with Xiao Yifei and Yunyun?"

    "Not only did Yunyune back this time, but she also brought her boyfriend, whom you and I both approve of. You running off now¡ªhow is that appropriate?"

    Lin Huixi lectured Nangong, but it was clear that he still couldn¡¯t let go of whatever was on his mind and finally left with an urgent look on his face.

    "You go ahead and eat. I¡¯lle backter if I can!"

    Nangong waved his arm and hurriedly pushed through the front door to leave.

    Lin Huixi was just about to say something, her brow furrowed, when Nangong Yun cut her off.

    "Mom, how could you not understand Dad after all these years together? When he¡¯s like this, he must have some inspiration!"

    Nangong Yun covered her mouth with augh before saying to Lin Huixi, "He must have been triggered by something in the paper Xiao Yifei gave him; I can tell. I know Xiao Yifei¡¯s capability¡ªif you say that his paper has no use whatsoever, I don¡¯t believe it."

    Nangong Yun watched her father hastily depart and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly: "This old man only has such a sincere heart for his research. This time, he must be embarrassed to admit that he¡¯s not on par with Xiao Yifei¡ªhe must be feeling a bit unbnced inside!"

 Chapter 443: Outstanding Performance

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Outstanding Performance</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Huixi turned her head to nce at the USB stick plugged into theptop¨Cit had already been taken by Nangong. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake her head.

    "Alright, alright, since it¡¯s like this, we¡¯ll just leave it be. Anyway, I reckon you¡¯ll have plenty of chances to meet up in the future."

    Lin Huixi said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Yi, don¡¯t worry, your thesis definitely yed a role. We all could see it, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s too proud to admit it."

    "You two sit tight for a while, I¡¯m going to cook."

    Lin Huixi instructed while smiling at Xiao Yifei and then walked into the kitchen.

    Lin Huixi and Nangong Yun weren¡¯t wrong. Nangong truly was inspired by Xiao Yifei¡¯s thesis. Firstly, he was eager to verify one of the points in Xiao Yifei¡¯s thesis, and secondly, he was somewhat impatient to see what the second half of Xiao Yifei¡¯s paper was about, but he felt too embarrassed to read it at home, so he was in such a hurry to leave.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t mind it. My dad just can¡¯t swallow his pride, which is why he said those things just now,"

    Nangong Yun earnestly said to Xiao Yifei.

    "No worries, it¡¯s not a big deal. This time, your parents have epted me, so they probably won¡¯t urge you to find a boyfriend anymore, right?"

    Xiao Yifei said with a faint smile, not truly bothered about it. After all, issues that could be resolved with his irvoyance Superpower weren¡¯t really problems for Xiao Yifei. Yet, at this moment, Xiao Yifei should consider that he had resolved a major issue for Nangong Yun.

    "How do you n to thank me?"

    Xiao Yifei asked with a mischievous smile, narrowing his eyes at Nangong Yun.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestive words, Nangong Yun shot Xiao Yifei a fierce re.

    "You¡¯re already my boyfriend, what more do you want me to do to thank you!"

    Normally cold and reserved, Nangong Yun suddenly revealed a flirtatious side, which sent a shudder through Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. Looking at the icy beauty, his mind shed back to the memory of Nangong Yun kneeling before him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes glinted with a naughty light, which Nangong Yun quickly picked up on. Aware of what was going through his mind, she nced at Xiao Yifei, her cheeks turning slightly red, and fell silent.

    "Hehe, no rush, no rush. We¡¯ll take it slow!"

    Seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei chuckled gleefully.

    "What are you two chatting about? You seem so happy!"

    Lin Huixi came out from the kitchen and said to Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun with a smile.

    Although the Nangong family could very well afford to hire someone to cook for them, Lin Huixi still enjoyed the feeling of cooking herself. She had just finished a dish and was about to ask Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun toe wait at the dining table.

    "Hurry and wash your hands. Once you¡¯re done, wait at the dining table. Yunyun, it¡¯s been a long time since youst had a meal cooked by Mom. Today I made your favorite braised prawns with oil. Xiao Yi, you can try it too. I¡¯m full of confidence in my own cooking skills,"

    Lin Huixi said to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    "Haha, Auntie, because you said so, I¡¯ll definitely have to have a good taste!"

    Xiao Yifei broke into a broad grin.

    Before long, the table was filled with dishes that were a feast for the eyes, nose, and pte. Xiao Yifei was absolutely stunned; he hadn¡¯t expected that in such a schrly family, Lin Huixi could actually cook so well.

    "Auntie, you don¡¯t even have to taste it. Just the aroma is enough to make my mouth water uncontrobly!"

    Xiao Yifei took a deep breath and spoke earnestly to Lin Huixi.

    "Xiao Yi, you really have a way with words!"

    Lin Huixi was utterly delighted by Xiao Yifei¡¯sments, covering her mouth as sheughed heartily.

    Even Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to take a long, deep look at Xiao Yifei. No matter what, Xiao Yifei had been especially cooperative with her today. Everything Xiao Yifei had done had greatly satisfied Nangong Yun and touched her deeply.

    "I really should thank him properly," she said.

    A trace of spring warmth shed through Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei nced at Nangong Yun strangely because he felt the way Nangong Yun was looking at him was a bit odd.

    "Let¡¯s eat. It looks like your dad won¡¯t being back; he must have gone to the research institute. Never mind him, let¡¯s just eat!"

    Lin Huixi saidughingly to Nangong Yun, then she turned her head to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Xiao, eat more! I made a lot of dishes today, there¡¯s no need to be polite, we have plenty!"

    "Thank you, Auntie!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and nodded to Lin Huixi.

    Although Nangong wasn¡¯t present, the atmosphere at the dinner table among the three of them was still very good. Especially since Lin Huixi admired Xiao Yifei, not a single unpleasant incident urred, and all three of them were very happy.

    Lin Huixi kept serving more dishes to Xiao Yifei, andbined with Xiao Yifei¡¯s enhanced appetite due to the "Dragon Transformation Technique," the entire table of food was amazingly finished by the three of them, with arge part of it ending up in Xiao Yifei¡¯s stomach.

    Seeing how much Xiao Yifei had eaten, Lin Huixi¡¯s eyes filled with even more admiration. Although Nangong Yun¡¯s parents were both highly-educated intellectuals, people from their generation held some unique views on certain matters.

    For example, Lin Huixi now believed that Xiao Yifei, being such a big eater, must have excellent health, and following him, Nangong Yun surely wouldn¡¯t suffer or face any unnecessary trouble.

    Finally, after thest shrimp was devoured by Xiao Yifei, the dishes were cleaned out, leaving nothing but empty tes and bowls.

    "Auntie! No more, no more, I¡¯m really full!"

    Xiao Yifei repeatedly waved his hands to refuse as Lin Huixi was about to head to the kitchen to get him more food.

    And Nangong Yun, witnessing this, couldn¡¯t help the warm glow that flickered in her eyes; her love for Xiao Yifei deepened even further.

    After the meal, Xiao Yifei stayed a while longer at Nangong Yun¡¯s ce before leaving together with her.

    The main purpose of Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun¡¯s visit today was to prove that Nangong Yun had a boyfriend, and a particrly outstanding one at that! Nangong Yun¡¯s goal was achieved, earning unanimous approval from her parents.

    And with Xiao Yifei having made Nangong Yun¡¯s mother so happy, it could be said he had more than aplished his mission.

    Under Lin Huixi¡¯s reluctant gaze, Xiao Yifei got into Nangong Yun¡¯s car and drove away from her home.

    "How was it, I did pretty well, right?"

    Xiao Yifei asked, winking at Nangong Yun while sitting in the car.

    Nangong Yun turned to nce at Xiao Yifei but didn¡¯t answer his question before turning back to continue driving. Xiao Yifei, left without a response, murmured something to himself then turned away and stopped talking.

    This was the first time Nangong Yun had shown a cool demeanor toward Xiao Yifei since she confessed her feelings to him. Previously, she had been very responsive to anything Xiao Yifei said. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t quite understand why, after a visit home and after gaining her parents¡¯ approval, Nangong Yun had suddenly be like this again.

    The Audi stopped at the entrance of Jinghang Garden, and Xiao Yifei opened the door and got out, ready to go home. However, just as Xiao Yifei was about to leave, Nangong Yun suddenly called out to him.

    "What¡¯s up?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful cheeks turned noticeably red. She lifted her head to nce at Xiao Yifei, then quickly lowered it again, "Next time youe to the hospital to find me, I have a gift for you."

    After saying this, Nangong Yun, seemingly too shy, stepped on the gas and drove off. Xiao Yifei watched as Nangong Yun disappeared from view, a mysterious sparkle in his eye.

    Then, the corners of Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, "Hehe, a gift, what kind of gift?"

 Chapter 444: A Mysterious Call

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: A Mysterious Call</h4><h4></h4>

    Just as Xiao Yunfei turned to head home, his phone started ringing urgently. The shrill ringtone seemed to be rushing him to do something.

    He slightly furrowed his brow, pulled out his phone, and Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s name was shing continuously on the screen.

    "Lin Xian¡¯er? What does she want from me?"

    Images of the young-looking but steely-eyed female officer emerged in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind. At the same time, he recalled some intimate incidents that had happened between himself and Lin Xian¡¯er in the interrogation room.

    "Hello, Lin Xian¡¯er? Why are you calling?"

    Xiao Yifei answered the phone, slightly puzzled.

    But there was no response from the other end, only the sound of chaos and faint sobbing.

    "Hello? Lin Xian¡¯er, is that you? What¡¯s going on, speak up! Why aren¡¯t you speaking?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned and spoke into the phone, but there was still no response from the other end, just the ongoing noise, and this time, vaguely, a strong male voice came through.

    "Could it be a wrong number?"

    Xiao Yifei took the phone away from his ear and looked at the screen, confused about the situation.

    However, the sounds that followed from the phone suddenly made Xiao Yifei tighten his brows. He quickly lifted the phone and held it tightly to his ear, intently listening to the soundsing from the other end.

    Due to the transformation from the Dragon Transformation Technique, Xiao Yifei¡¯s body and senses were superior to ordinary people. Thus, even though he had not put the phone to his ear initially, he could still hear the soundsing from the other end. So, when Xiao Yifei pressed the phone tightly to his ear, he could hear even more clearly.

    Although it was mostly noisy interference, it also contained some other information, which was what Xiao Yifei was trying to discern.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden serious attention to this strange call was not without reason.

    Because just now, among the female voices in the call, he heard Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    The initial sobbing wasn¡¯t Lin Xian¡¯er. Given Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s personality, she certainly wouldn¡¯t behave like that. Xiao Yifei recognized Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice during a particrly tense shout just moments ago.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei could hear fear, and even hints of despair in Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    "Hello! Lin Xian¡¯er, if that¡¯s you, please respond!"

    Seeing even a resilient female officer showing such an attitude startled Xiao Yifei. He didn¡¯t know why Lin Xian¡¯er had called him, but he had a feeling that Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s current situation was not good.

    "Hello! Who is that! What are you doing!"

    Suddenly, a sharp male voice came through from the other end of the phone, then Xiao Yifei clearly heard Lin Xian¡¯er yell, followed by a busy signal.

    Xiao Yifei looked up, his eyes stern as he gazed at his phone. He shook his head lightly. Xiao Yifei thought he could rest a bit after justing from Nangong Yun¡¯s house, but with this eerie call, it seemed he couldn¡¯t rest at all.

    He called Zhou Meifeng, who was still at home, told her not to worry, and then Xiao Yifei found a taxi on the street and got in.

    "Master, to Jingjiao Cement Factory."

    Xiao Yifei spoke to the taxi driver, who turned and looked at him in surprise: "Young man, that¡¯s quite far from Jingjiao Cement Factory."

    "I know, go ahead, I won¡¯t shortchange you," Nangong Yun said as he patted the back seat of the taxi, addressing the driver.

    "Alright!"

    The taxi driver responded and suddenly turned the vehicle around, then sped away.

    It made some sense for the taxi driver to be surprised ¡ª the Jingjiao Cement Factory was located in the suburbs of Yanjing, some distance from Yanjing City. The factory had a glorious past but had slowly deteriorated. Recently, news had spread that a big boss had bought thend and then nothing more was heard, so the driver was curious about what Xiao Yifei intended to do at the deste Yanjing Cement Factory.

    However, feeling that Xiao Yifei clearly did not wish to share the reason, the driver refrained from asking more questions and drove straight to the Jingjiao Cement Factory.

    After Xiao Yifei paid the taxi driver and got out of the car, he looked at the deste and weed-overgrown Jingjiao Cement Factory, a flicker of doubt crossing his eyes.

    He was here for a reason; although Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t discern exactly what had happened to Lin Xian¡¯er from the phone call, he had heard someone vaguely mention the Jingjiao Cement Factory. Xiao Yifei was sure Lin Xian¡¯er was here.

    He didn¡¯t know why Lin Xian¡¯er, in what clearly seemed an emergency, had chosen not to contact the police but to call him instead. Since she had called him, Xiao Yifei would not betray Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s trust, nor would he let her down.

    Even through hell and high water, Xiao Yifei would definitelye, confident that there was no ce he couldn¡¯t reach.

    But when Xiao Yifei arrived at the Jingjiao Cement Factory, the bleak scenery intensified his confusion.

    Earlier in the taxi, he had chatted briefly with the driver and learned that the factory had been purchased by a big boss not long ago, but subsequently, there was no action taken on thend. Combined with Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s phone call and the ruinous state of the factory, Xiao Yifei still sensed something odd.

    As Xiao Yifei scanned the long-abandoned buildings, a flicker of doubt shed through his eyes. Amidst the wastnd, where everything seemed normal, the more he looked, the more he felt that something was off.

    "Seems I have to try this method."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, a faint purple light glinting briefly; in an instant, irvoyance was activated.

    Previously, Xiao Yifei used irvoyance primarily to see through human bodies, but after his abilities had grown, he had never tested whether his irvoyant vision could prate other objects.

    He was not disappointed. After activating irvoyance, the world suddenly appeared different. The dpidated buildings faded in Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, allowing him to clearly see through the walls and into the chaotic mess inside.

    "Nothing unusual?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly, sweat beads slowly forming on his forehead. Although his irvoyance had greatly improved, scanning through buildings still ced a significant strain on him.

    Yet he still found nothing.

    Just when Xiao Yifei was about to give up, his eyes suddenly caught sight of a small two-story building nearby. His eyes instantly narrowed.

    Under his irvoyant gaze, this inconspicuous two-story building appeared dark with many people inside, and below this small building, there was a huge space.

    However, at this point, Xiao Yifei¡¯s vision blurred slightly and irvoyance was forcibly disengaged. Even with his enhanced abilities, he could no longer sustain the expense of energy at this moment.

    "Let¡¯s go inside and check."

    After the brief daze, Xiao Yifei knew that his irvoyance couldn¡¯t be activated again that day. A glint shed in his eyes as he adjusted his state and slowly walked towards the two-story building.

    During the brief scan with his irvoyance, Xiao Yifei had already spotted the entrance to the building.

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445: 445</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei arrived at the second floor of the small building, and to his surprise, there wasn¡¯t a single person at the entrance of the two-story building. Xiao Yifei easily pushed the door open and walked in. Once inside, the scene before him caused him to pause slightly.

    The interior of the second-floor building was stylishly decorated, with soothing music ying. The d¨¦cor was tasteful, including a pool table and coffee seating. There were many leisure and rxation areas inside, which surprised Xiao Yifei. In this deserted, seemingly abandoned cement factory, there was such a stylish ce.

    And there were quite a few visitors.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept over these well-dressed people sitting at tables, sipping coffee, and those in another separated section ying pool with an air of elegance. Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brow.

    There were so many people here, and judging by their attire and demeanor, they all seemed to be from high society, yet Sun Li had not seen a single car that they hade in. This made Xiao Yifei even more puzzled.

    But after Xiao Yifei entered the second floor, not a single person looked at him with curiosity. It was as if him suddenly entering the room was nothing out of the ordinary.

    Xiao Yifei subtly surveyed the surroundings while he settled into a soft sofa.

    "Bring me a cup of coffee."

    Not far in front of Xiao Yifei, one of the men dressed in a smooth Armani suit said to a server, "Pack it up for me, I want to drink it on the road."

    The man then took out a purple card and handed it to the server.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened. Then, he looked around and noticed that everyone who made a purchase or picked up something used a purple card. Xiao Yifei now had an idea.

    The server approached the man with the coffee.

    "Thank you."

    After the man smiled at the server who handed him the coffee and prepared to leave, Xiao Yifei approached the man.

    As they passed by each other, the purple card was already in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, and the man had no clue.

    Xiao Yifei squinted at the purple card, which was entirely purple without any markings, except for a small ck maic strip at the bottom left.

    He then slipped the card into his pocket and once again swept his gaze across the hall of the second floor. During his brief use of his irvoyance, he had clearly seen arge space underground, yet Xiao Yifei had not found the way to ess that space.

    But momentster, a small room in the corner caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention. People were frequently entering this small room, but none of those who went in came out. In addition, there was a burly server standing outside the room, his eyes keenly watching everything around him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed as he walked towards the small room.

    "Sir, may I trouble you to show your membership card, thank you."

    At the entrance of the small room, the server stopped Xiao Yifei, politely asking him.

    Xiao Yifei handed over the purple card with an indifferent expression. The server took the card from Xiao Yifei and lightly swiped it on a machine.

    ¡¯Beep¡ª¡¯

    A rather harsh sound rang out, and a red light illuminated on the machine.

    "Sir, I¡¯m truly sorry, but it appears you don¡¯t have sufficient funds on your membership card, so you may not be able to enter."

    The server, looking troubled, apologized to Xiao Yifei.

    "Not enough funds?"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected that the membership card he had casually taken was out of money, and he frowned slightly.

    "What about this, can I go in now?"

    Xiao Yifei directly took out a ck card from his bosom and gently waved it in front of the attendant.

    Upon seeing the card in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, a glint suddenly shed in the attendant¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t even question Xiao Yifei further, immediately opening the door.

    "Pleasee in, sir."

    Xiao Yifei nodded and then entered the small house.

    "It seems the card Jiang Mingquan gave me really is extraordinary."

    After putting the ck Card back into his bosom with a light smile, Xiao Yifei thought he had only intended to try his luck. If it hadn¡¯t worked, Xiao Yifei was ready to think of another way, but to his surprise, this attempt went smoothly, and he got in without any hitch.

    With the ck Card safely tucked away, Xiao Yifei began to survey the small room he had entered. The room wasn¡¯trge, and the furnishings were quite simple, but against the wall, there were two elevators.

    It seemed that these elevators were the way to go underground, and Xiao Yifei could ascertain that this wasn¡¯t the only entrance to the underground; he stepped forward and pressed the button outside the elevator.

    ¡¯Ding¡ª¡ª¡¯

    Soon, the elevator opened right in front of Xiao Yifei.

    After stepping into the elevator, he noticed there were only two buttons on the side, one of which was marked as the parking lot.

    Xiao Yifei pressed the unmarked button for another floor.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei understood why he had seen so many people but no vehicles¡ªit was because they had parked their cars underground. It seemed there was a direct entrance to the underground above, which Xiao Yifei had not discovered.

    Mulling over these thoughts, the elevator quickly reached the targeted floor. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, Xiao Yifei was stunned by the sight in front of him.

    Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know the precise distance to the surface, his keen senses allowed him to feel that the depth was certainly substantial. Someone had gone to great lengths to create such an enormous space deep underground, but for what purpose?

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s scrutinizing gaze briefly swept over the underground space, taken aback by the opulence that hit him.

    The underground space was brightly lit as if in daylight, despite being below ground. Numerous marble columns stood erect, supporting the huge underground area. The marble columns were vividly adorned with dragons and tigers battling each other, crafted in gold iys. The space was divided into manypartments of varying sizes, and at the center of this well-lit area, an obvious stage was cordoned off with steel wire.

    "Such a grand setup, what exactly is this ce for?"

    A flicker of doubt crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he walked around, yet he still couldn¡¯t discern the purpose of this vast space.

    "You brat! Are you blind? You dare to bump into this young master? Do you have a death wish?"

    Lost in thought, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt he had walked into something, and standing firmly, he lifted his head sharply and saw a round, chubby man ring at him fiercely with a blustering attitude.

    "Look look look! What are you staring at? Never seen a guy as handsome as this young master?"

    The chubby man stood there with a protruding belly, a thick golden chain around his neck, his arms covered in mboyant tattoos¡ªyet the man himself was very pale and with his simple and honest face, the fierce expression didn¡¯t quite suit him, and he didn¡¯t seem intimidating at all.

    Xiao Yifei looked steadily at the chubby man with narrowed eyes and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The chubby man tried hard to maintain his fierce image. However, his particr appearance made it look ratherical.

    But it has to be said, being overweight has its advantages; if it had been someone else, being bumped by someone with Xiao Yifei¡¯s physical condition might have sent them flying, but the chubby man just wobbled without any issue.

    "Little punk! You¡¯re supposed to apologize to this young master! Are you deaf?"

    The chubby man watched as Xiao Yifei just stood there nkly, and with a heavy Beijing ent, he barked at Xiao Yifei, trying to keep a fierce look on hisically expressive face. He rolled up his sleeves, showing off his mboyant tattoos as a warning to Xiao Yifei that he was not one to mess with.

 Chapter 446: Female Contestant

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446: Female Contestant</h4><h4></h4>

    But the more it went on, the more Xiao Yifei wanted tough. However, seeing the chubby man in front of him trying so hard to look fierce, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have the heart to ruin his efforts and tried to keep his expression as neutral as possible.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯sposed face, the fatty stood there, his eyes following Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze with a ruthless intensity, and at the same time, his breathing became heavier and heavier, as if a fight might break out at any disagreement.

    Xiao Yifei watched the fatty¡¯s eyes intently, feeling an urge tough that surged up continuously, making it very hard for him to hold back.

    The fatty looked at Xiao Yifei and finally, a glimmer of light passed through his eyes, and he was the first to look away. Then, his chubby face suddenly broke into a naive smile, and he stretched out his thick arm to pat Xiao Yifei on the shoulder.

    "Haha, not bad! You¡¯ve got guts! I, the Fatty, really admire you! To think you¡¯re not even scared of someone as fierce as me! You¡¯ve got some nerve!"

    The chubby man instantly transformed into someone else, even though it was Xiao Yifei who had bumped into him, the fatty was the one who felt guilty first.

    "You must have not seen me just now and identally bumped into me, right? I understand! Hahaha, otherwise, normally, no one dares to bump into me, Fatty!"

    The chubby man grinned, now looking even moreical.

    "Haha!"

    Xiao Yifei atst couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing.

    "Hehe, not bad, not bad, I really appreciate someone as courageous as you! What¡¯s that saying again, ¡¯friends at first sight¡¯? From today on, you¡¯re my brother, Fatty!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifeiugh inexplicably, the chubby man felt even more unsure of himself, his imposing manner suddenly waned, and after a sly chuckle, he began to treat Xiao Yifei like a brother.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the chubby man with interest, finding this slightly odd man quite amusing.

    After bing brothers with Xiao Yifei, who didn¡¯t show much resistance, the chubby man visibly rxed. Being an easygoing person, he would smile broadly and start chatting away with Xiao Yifei.

    After listening to the fatty talk about his situation, Xiao Yifei gained some understanding.

    It turned out that the fatty was a significant real estate businessman with a considerable worth. Starting as a contractor, he had made his fortune through decency and honesty. However, because his appearance was tooical, he sometimes couldn¡¯tmand respect from his subordinates. So he tried to look more intimidating by getting a tattoo, but ironically, this made him look even more amusing.

    But honestly, ording to the fatty himself, he had never taken advantage of anyone as a contractor. And from what Xiao Yifei could glean, he was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t even bear to kill a chicken.

    Listening to the fatty¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei found him to be a really interesting figure. Also, having only interacted with the fatty briefly, Xiao Yifei could already feel a trustworthy aura emanating from him, which might just be his unique personal charm.

    Even though the fatty had always tried to make himself look fierce to assert authority, he had never seeded. However, he never gave up, and through him, Xiao Yifei finally learned what this massive underground space was for.

    This was the scene of an underground ck boxing match!

    The ring enclosed by steel mesh in the middle was indeed the arena!

    The fatty exined that this ce had only recently beenpleted, but because the underground boxing here was sufficiently violent and ruthless, and the stakes for betting were enormous, it had quickly attracted a lot of people. Also, since there were high requirements for membership attendance, only the rich and prestigious coulde here.

    Most people came here in search of a sensory thrill and incidentally to ce bets on boxers they favored.

    Under the immense lure of wealth, casualties weremon among the underground fighters; in fact, almost every day, a boxer would die in the ring.

    And the fatty was here to cultivate his fierce temperament.

    "Brother, brother, if you like this kind of stuff, then you absolutely can¡¯t miss the match that¡¯s about to start!"

    The fatty was talking to Xiao Yifei about the underground fighting when he suddenly wrapped his arm around Xiao Yifei¡¯s neck and said mysteriously, "The matching up is going to be really exciting!"

    Even the fatty, who wasn¡¯t usually interested in the underground fights, was looking forward to the uing match, which made Xiao Yifei quite curious.

    "What¡¯s the matching up? Why do you have that look on your face?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the fatty somewhat oddly, because the fatty¡¯s expression was quite timid.

    With a timorous smile on his chubby face, the fatty squeezed his already small eyes into slits and hee-heed withughter, winking at Xiao Yifei with a knowing look that all men understand.

    "A female fighter?"

    Seeing the fatty¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei asked, a bit surprised.

    "Haha! My brother, you¡¯re smart! Today is the first match with a female fighter. My God, you haven¡¯t seen the promotional photo they sent us today! That female fighter¡¯s physique, that waist, those breasts!"

    The fatty¡¯s squinty eyes were shining as he continued, "I really can¡¯t figure it out, such a good girl, why would she choose to fight in these matches? She could make just as much money if someone took care of her*!"

    "Can¡¯t figure it out!"

    The fatty shook his head while speaking, "But if she really does get taken care of, we probably won¡¯t be able to see such a good match anymore!"

    As Xiao Yifei listened to the fatty¡¯s words, his brow furrowed suddenly, "How do you guys know there¡¯s a female fighter in today¡¯s match? Is it two female fighters? Or what?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the fatty, puzzled.

    "Hee hee, check this out!"

    The fatty chuckled and took out his phone, moving closer to Xiao Yifei.

    The phone screen showed a poster with a blood-red background and the solitary but resolute figure of a woman, dressed in ck tight shorts and a bustier. Although her face was not visible, one could still discern her gorgeous figure from the silhouette.

    The fatty, while looking at the photo of the woman, stroked his chin in a lecherous manner and made tsking sounds with his mouth.

    In fact, with their wealth, the fatty and his friends could y around with many women, including some very beautiful ones, but for some reason, when they saw a woman with such an amazing body and outstanding demeanor fighting in these matches, they were deeply attracted and instantly filled with excitement. The fatty was a prime example of this.

    "How about that! Pretty good, right?"

    The fatty said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, "Join meter for the match, brother. Although I can¡¯t afford to be in a private room to watch, we can still get a pretty close spot in the front."

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, his mind filled with the image of the woman¡¯s back that the fatty had shown him. He felt it was familiar, but he dared not make a judgement. After all, Lin Xian¡¯er, being a cop, was unlikely to be involved in an illegal boxing match, and given her personality, she would certainly not pose for such a promotional photo.

    "Where on earth could Lin Xian¡¯er be? Have I made a mistake? Is she not around the Jingjiao Cement Factory?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, and his heart grew anxious. He feared any further dy might lead to an ident with Lin Xian¡¯er, especially since the voice he¡¯d heard on the phone earlier already seemed fraught with danger.

    "Haha, brother, you think she¡¯s got spunk too, right?"

    The fatty, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughtful expression, gave him a knowing look, "Although this is the first time they¡¯re holding a women¡¯s fight here, it¡¯s definitely going to be a great show. The organizers also said that whoever wins the most from betting on this women¡¯s fight will get to take one of the female fighters home, to enjoy as he pleases! Brother, if you really have some ideas, you might want to think whether your pockets are deep enough!"

 Chapter 447: Exciting Duel

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Exciting Duel</h4><h4></h4>

    The chubby man shook his head and said, "Although I can be considered wealthy on the outside, here, I still fall short! So I can only watch and join in the excitement!"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay much attention to what else the chubby man said. He was particrly interested in one of the man¡¯s remarks.

    "One of the women? So are you saying this women¡¯s boxing match involves two women?"

    A glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he asked in a deep voice.

    "It should be two women, right? The organizers haven¡¯t given a clear answer, but it¡¯s also uncertain, because it could also be a woman versus a ferocious beast, right? Last time, there was a match here with an old Russian fellow against a fierce tiger, and he brutally tore that tiger apart! That spectacle!"

    As the chubby man recalled what he had witnessed, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart, but the sheer impressiveness of the scene still left him with a huge visual impact.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Brother, let¡¯s move, there¡¯s no point in staying here, we can get a good spot if we go early! The boxing match is about to start soon!"

    The chubby man¡¯s eyes lit up as he nced at the center tform, then he wrapped his arm around Xiao Yifei¡¯s neck and headed for the center tform where the boxing match was about to begin.

    "Two beers! Add lots of ice!"

    There were waiters selling beer on both sides of the center tform. The chubby man waved his hand grandly and bought a beer for himself and another for Xiao Yifei, "This beer here has a kick! Brother, you gotta try it!"

    Xiao Yifei took the beer from the chubby man and was somewhat surprised when he saw the bottle,

    because the beer here was served in skull-shaped mugs that were exceptionallyrge, almost like small basins. Holding it in his hand felt quite domineering!

    "Haha, take a drink! This is what being a man is all about!"

    The chubby man and Xiao Yifei clinked their sses and the man¡¯s face showed a rxed/refreshed expression.

    Xiao Yifei took a big gulp of beer while his sharp eyes quickly scanned his surroundings. The chubby man wasn¡¯t wrong, the beer tasted really good.

    At the same time, Xiao Yifei also understood what the chubby man meant by the so-called private rooms around the tform.

    Buildings extending from the walls around the tform formed luxurious two-story buildings, each with its own elevator. The few two-story buildings loomed over the crowd below, much like the wealth of those who could enter them, looking down on everyone else.

    Xiao Yifei looked up at the two-story buildings. Although he couldn¡¯t activate his irvoyance superpower again, he still possessed sight beyond ordinary people. He saw the crowded interiors, with several guests obviously getting ready to enter.

    While he appeared calm, Xiao Yifei was actually feeling somewhat anxious inside because if there were no clues about Lin Xian¡¯er here, then Xiao Yifei was prepared to search elsewhere.

    "Those people, none of them are worth less than five hundred million. Having wealth isn¡¯t enough; they must also have their own connections, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t qualify to be on the second floor,"

    said the chubby man enviously, noticing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze. "There really is no shortage of rich people!"

    Inside one of the private rooms on the second floor, a breathtakingly beautiful woman dressed in a purple qipao, radiating a mysterious aura, froze when she saw Xiao Yifei. She frowned her beautiful willowy brows as she looked at Xiao Yifei, clearly recognizing him.

    "What is he doing here?"

    The woman¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly, her unique, maic voice quite sensual.

    However, Xiao Yifei, who had temporarily lost his irvoyance superpower, couldn¡¯t see the people inside the private room. He was also greatly annoyed that he couldn¡¯t use his superpower, because if he still had his irvoyance, Xiao Yifei would have already activated it to search for Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Bro! Stop looking around! Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s your first time here? The underground fights are about to start! Big bro here¡¯s gonna show you what it¡¯s all about!"

    Just then, a man in ostentatious gold clothing suddenly jumped onto the central tform. The sight of this man made the fatty beam with excitement; he quickly tugged at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei turned his gaze back to the tform above.

    "Brothers and sisters! Wee to Dream Paradise! Here at Dream Paradise, we have everything you desire!"

    "Same old rules; Dream Paradise treats all fighters with the utmost respect! One fight, a hundred thousand for showing up! Win one fight, five hundred thousand in prize money! Win five fights, five million! Win ten fights, fifty million!"

    "Remember, we¡¯re not talking about Huaxia Coins here, but in US dors!"

    The words of the man in gold once again elicited cheers from the audience below.

    Hearing what the man in gold said, Xiao Yifei realized this ce was called Dream Paradise and saw why so many were willing to risk their lives in underground boxing¡ªthe rewards were simply too enticing!

    "You can ce your bets on the fighters you¡¯re rooting for to show your support! The more you bet, the more the fighters get a cut! They¡¯ll bring you even more thrilling fights! You¡¯ll get even greater returns if you win, so don¡¯t be stingy with your bills¡ªm them down on our fighters!"

    As the man in gold warmed up the crowd, the atmosphere began to heat up.

    "I can see everyone¡¯s eager, so I won¡¯t keep you waiting! Let¡¯s get right to the main event! Please wee, the two fighters of our first match!"

    Seeing that he had whipped the crowd into a frenzy, the man in gold knew it was time to move on to the next stage. He decisively introduced the main event, and the pace of the entire scene was firmly in his control.

    "From Brus, he tears tigers and leopards limb from limb, and now with four wins under his belt¡ªthe Bear!"

    As the man in gold¡¯s voice resonated high and clear, a towering figure appeared at the side of the tform. Over two meters tall, with a body covered in thick hair, his muscles were bulging, disying extraordinary strength. His massive fists alone looked intimidating.

    The scar that streaked across the Bear¡¯s face only added a brutal aura to his already fierce appearance, and as he entered from the side of the wire mesh, a chilling murderous intent emerged.

    He stepped onto the tform and violently mmed his fists into the floor, tossing his head back and letting out a roar, exuding the wild aura of a beast.

    The audience below roared in response to Bear¡¯s entrance.

    Not too long ago, the space next to the tform was not very crowded, so Sun Li and the fatty stood at a rtively forward position. But after the man in gold¡¯s warm-up, the space beside the tform was crowded, with people squeezing forward.

    "Bro, bro! Look, it¡¯s that Bear! Last time, it was this same Bear who fought with a fierce tiger and tore it in half with sheer brute force! Blood just exploded everywhere¡ªit was insane!"

    Seeing Bear take the stage, the fatty¡¯s face flushed with excitement. His eyes filled with admiration as he watched Bear, inwardly feeling that Bear¡¯s appearance and demeanor were incredibly fierce, something he could never emte.

    When Xiao Yifei heard the fatty¡¯s words, he also turned his attention to Bear. Squinting his eyes at Bear¡¯s body, although he couldn¡¯t use his irvoyance at the moment, he still possessed superb vision and the keen senses of a skilled Doctor.

    He observed Bear¡¯s arms, as thick as a normal person¡¯s thigh, with veins swelling like earthworms, and noticed Bear¡¯s slightly bloodshot eyes, silently sighing to himself.

    "Indeed, people die for money, birds die for food."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head. He didn¡¯t deny Bear¡¯s strength and power, but, on Bear, he saw the seque of long-term drug use. Hormones and psychoactive drugs had endowed Bear with greater strength and an extremely heightened state of excitement, but at the same, it had drawn on Bear¡¯s life and made his mood excessively violent and unstable.

 Chapter 448: Who Can Win

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Who Can Win</h4><h4></h4>

    Especially once he stepped onto the boxing tform, White Bear¡¯s breathing became thick and heavy, and he paced back and forth on the tform like a wild beast out of control.

    "Brother, did you see that? That¡¯s what I call shock value! Plus, this White Bear has already won four matches in the boxing ring. With a win today, he can directly take five million US dors! That¡¯s real US Dor! I¡¯ve ved away my whole life to earn money, and it¡¯s not even close to what he makes in one match!"

    The fatty looked at White Bear once and then turned to look at Xiao Yifei standing beside him.

    Xiao Yifei did not respond to the fatty¡¯s words; he was currently observing the situation around the tform.

    Just then, the man in golden clothes spoke again.

    "Today¡¯s challenger for White Bear, making his debut in the arena, is ¡¯Grey Man¡¯ from India!"

    After the introduction by the man in golden clothes, a slim figure with ashen skin, his fists tightly wrapped withyers of bandages, climbed through anotheryer of chain-link fencing, his small eyes glittering with a sinister and fierce light.

    After Grey Man got on the tform, he performed a few jumping maneuvers, very agile.

    "I¡¯ve never seen this Grey Man before, but by the looks of it, he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. After all, with White Bear¡¯s critical fifth match, the officials wouldn¡¯t let him take the five million dors so easily."

    The fatty whispered to Xiao Yifei after seeing the Grey Man.

    When White Bear saw Grey Man standing opposite him, his eyes visibly reddened, and his breathing became as heavy as a furious bull¡¯s. He stared intensely at Grey Man, clearly struggling to control his emotions.

    "Ladies and gentlemen! Both our fighters are now in the ring, and you may ce your bets at the betting machines on either side! Betting will stop once the match begins! Betting odds are disyed on therge screen above, so feel free to ce your bets!"

    The man in golden clothes¡¯s slightly inciting voice rose, "But everyone, hurry up! Our match is about to begin!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard the man in golden clothes¡¯s words, he looked up at therge screen above. The screen now disyed photos of White Bear and Grey Man, with their respective odds next to the images and a shing countdown in the middle.

    When he turned his head back to look at the fatty, he found that the fatty had disappeared without a trace. Xiao Yifei frowned slightly, then suddenly spotted the fatty in a corner.

    The fatty was clumsily standing next to a machine, inserting the purple membership card into it and fiddling with something on the machine.

    The fatty looked up and saw Xiao Yifei watching him and excitedly waved at Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother! Come here! Want to give it a try?"

    Clearly, this device was the so-called betting machine, and as people ced their bets, the odds on therge screen above changed. However, it was obvious that Grey Man had higher odds, indicating that most people favored White Bear.

    Xiao Yifei waved back at the fatty, declining the invitation.

    "Everything¡¯s quite modern, isn¡¯t it?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept from therge screen and its real-time data updates to the betting machine nearby, his lips curving slightly upward.

    Indeed, this massive underground boxing center, apart from the central ring which maintained a wild look by being surrounded only by a chain-link fence, everything else around it screamed modernity.

    "Bought five hundred thousand on Grey Man winning!"

    The fatty came running back breathlessly, and once beside Xiao Yifei, he said with augh, "Giving White Bear a rookie in his fifth match means the rookie must be strong. Plus, with the decent odds for this neer, if I¡¯ve chosen correctly, I could make a tidy sum!"

    The fatty squinted his eyes and chuckled, "I have a good feeling about this Grey Man, White Bear might be powerful, but he¡¯s too cumbersome."

    When Xiao Yifei heard the fatty¡¯s words, his eyes indifferently swept over both fighters in the ring.

    "White Bear should win this match."

    He said softly to the fatty.

    "How can you say that, brother, how can you tell White Bear will win, Why are you so confident?"

    Xiao Yifei watched the fatty with nted eyes. Although he was calling Xiao Yifei "brother" all the time now, Xiao Yifei had outright denied his im, leaving the fatty somewhat dissatisfied. Why was Xiao Yifei so sure that Pr Bear would win? He had himself bet half a million on Gray Man winning!

    "Didn¡¯t I just tell you? I think if Gray Man, a neer, is arranged topete in such an important match with Pr Bear, it certainly won¡¯t be simple. Moreover, Pr Bear is so cumbersome, he probably won¡¯t even get close to Gray Man before being knocked down!"

    The fatty looked up at Xiao Yifei with a triumphant expression.

    "Gray Man is indeed no simple opponent."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, acknowledging the fatty¡¯s words.

    "That¡¯s exactly right! I always think Gray Man is going to win this one! Haha, I¡¯ve never won before, but today looks like I¡¯m going to rake it in!"

    The fatty grinned broadly, his face brimming with excitement.

    "But Pr Bear will still win."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head calmly and spoke again.

    "You... bro, you shouldn¡¯t be saying that! If Pr Bear can win, give me a reason, why can Pr Bear win, analyze it for me!"

    The fatty was suddenly unhappy. Looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s relentless rebuttal, none of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words hit home for him, making the fatty somewhat irritated.

    This time, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond to the fatty¡¯s words, but turned his head to look at the boxing ring, remaining silent.

    "Don¡¯t talk then, what¡¯s so great about that? You think Pr Bear can win, just wait till Gray Man wins and see if it doesn¡¯t smack you in the face!"

    The fatty murmured resentfully.

    At that moment, the countdown on the big screen above finally hit zero.

    "The boxing match begins!"

    With the gold-d man¡¯s loud call, the match started. The gold-d man quickly leaped away, departing from the ring.

    Xiao Yifei glimpsed a spark of brilliance in his eyes at the gold-d man¡¯s swift move.

    Right after the gold-d man announced the start of the match, Pr Bear hammered his chest violently once more and charged straight toward Gray Man, his massive fist harshly smashing toward Gray Man.

    Seeing Pr Bear charging at him, Gray Man¡¯s eyes filled with calmposure. He coolly stepped back, dodging Pr Bear¡¯s full-force blow.

    ¡¯Boom¡ª¡¯

    Pr Bear¡¯s fist smashed into the floor, brutally indenting the cement.

    "Don¡¯t run!"

    Pr Bear roared loudly, striding towards Gray Man once again.

    Gray Man¡¯s cool eyes remainedposed. He sidestepped, dodging Pr Bear¡¯s attack once more. And just as Pr Bear clumsily tried to turn around, a sinister glint crossed Gray Man¡¯s eyes. He closed in, his hand forming a w that shed coldly, brutally wing a strip of flesh from Pr Bear.

    ¡¯Hiss¡ª¡¯

    Pr Bear drew a cold breath due to the pain, but the injury only fueled his rage further. His eyes bloodshot, he recklessly charged at Gray Man again.

    "You little squirt, don¡¯t let me catch you¡ª If I do, I¡¯ll burst your head!"

    But Gray Man wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest; he was as calm as a machine. Relying on his agile prowess, he engaged Pr Bear in gueri warfare, always managing to take a strip of flesh from Pr Bear every time he dodged an attack.

 Chapter 449: Spot On

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Spot On</h4><h4></h4>

    Soon, blood gushed profusely from the pr bear¡¯s body, nearly staining the ring red.

    ¡¯Ohhhhh¡ª¡¯

    The spectators watching the match had their eyes bulging in excitement, issuing wildly excited howls, as the bloody scene before them triggered their most primal instincts!

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing everything that was happening on stage, the fat man cast a nce at Xiao Yifei and let out a cold snort, as if to tell Xiao Yifei that his judgment was the correct one.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay any attention to the fat man. He squinted his eyes, watching everything unfolding on stage, and gently shook his head.

    "The grey man is done for."

    Xiao Yifei whispered to himself softly.

    The fat man didn¡¯t hear Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, as he was once again captivated by the scene on stage.

    Once more, the grey man dodged the pr bear¡¯s full-force strike. Since the pr bear was constantly on the offensive, it expended a lot of energy, and after this strike, its stamina clearly began tog; its turning speed was much slower than before.

    The grey man obviously seized this opportunity. Seeing the pr bear¡¯s diminishing vigor, a sinister light suddenly shed in his cold eyes. In an instant, he lunged forward, his ws shimmering with cold light ruthlessly tearing towards the lower half of the pr bear.

    ¡¯Ahhh¡ª¡¯

    The pr bear let out a painful roar as it clutched its groin and copsed to the ground. The intense pain brought tears to its bloodshot eyes.

    Meanwhile, the grey man held a bloody mass in his hands, a cruel smile appearing on his lips.

    This is underground boxing; no professional ethics, no fairness¡ªanything goes to bring down the opponent!

    "Brother, what do you say now? You still think the pr bear can win? What a joke!"

    Triumph painted all over his face, the fat man bragged to Xiao Yifei. Although he felt a sudden chill at the grey man¡¯s actions, now that the victory on stage seemed assured, the fat man instantly became overjoyed. After all, he had made a little profit, and on top of that, he had scored a point against Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing the fat man¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei shook his head and chuckled softly.

    The situation on stage changed in an instant!

    Due to the grey man¡¯s suddenly brutal and malicious strike, the pr beary on the ground in pain, twitching all over. Seeing this, the typically impassive eyes of the grey man finally showed a hint of arrogant rxation.

    "Still think you¡¯re a pr bear? I think you¡¯re nothing but a bear¡¯s carcass!"

    With a cruel smile on his face, the grey man slowly approached the pr bear, looking down with mockery, his usual high alertness rxing in that moment.

    Just then, a sharp light suddenly shed in the pr bear¡¯s pain-filled eyes.

    "It¡¯s over!"

    Seeing the change in the pr bear¡¯s gaze, the grey man instantly had a bad feeling, but it was toote to make up for hiscency.

    A glint of light shed in the pr bear¡¯s pained eyes, and its palm, asrge as a fan, directly grabbed the legs of the grey man standing beside it!

    "To death¡ª"

    A wretched scream erupted from the pr bear¡¯s mouth as it abruptly stood up, gripping one of the grey man¡¯s legs and violently jerking them apart!

    The grey man didn¡¯t even have a chance to cry out for help before the pr bear brutally ripped him in half!

    In just an instant, the grey man¡¯s small frame was torn asunder by the pr bear!

    Blood flowed like rivers!

    The scene turned deadly quiet in an instant, the only sound that remained was the heavy breathing of the White Bear from the stage!

    ¡¯Ao¡ª¡ª¡¯

    Covered in blood, the White Bear¡¯s crimson eyes bulged as it let out a defiant roar to the heavens, pushing the atmosphere to its climax!

    "Ahhhh! As expected of the White Bear!"

    The audience below was equally infected by the mood above, especially since such a violent and bloody act had just unfolded before their eyes, making their blood boil with excitement as they began to shout loudly.

    The astonishing act of the White Bear had even stunned Xiao Yifei; although he had heard from Fatty that the White Bear had a precedent of tearing apart fierce tigers while alive, this was a human after all! He knew the White Bear could win the duel, but he never imagined it would be in such a shocking and blood-drenched manner!

    And the equally battered White Bear, after letting out that unyielding roar, exhausted and seriously injured, eventually could not hold on any longer and ¡¯bang¡¯¡ªcopsed onto the ring.

    The staff of Dream Paradise were highly efficient. As soon as the boxing match was over, five or six men in uniform quickly ran up to the stage. They carried the White Bear away, and after he was gone, a few more with high-pressure water jets came up and swiftly cleaned the blood-drenched ring.

    As for the man in grey, whose body was torn in half, he was callously tossed aside,pletely ignored, further highlighting the harsh reality of victory and defeat in the underground fighting scene.

    "Let¡¯s congratte the White Bear! However, it seems like the White Bear needs some time to rest before he cane back and continue in the fights!"

    The man in golden clothes retook the stage to set the stage for the next fight, while the recent death as though it had not caused the slightest ripple.

    Fatty stood beside Xiao Yifei, still dumbfounded in ce. In his view, five hundred thousand was not arge sum; if lost, it was just that, lost. But he could not fathom why the man in grey, who had been on top all along, was overpowered by the White Bear in a split second, and even torn apart so brutally!

    Fatty was stunned for a long time before he suddenly turned to Xiao Yifei with a puzzled look in his eyes, "Brother, you have to tell me, how did you know the White Bear would win! The guy in grey was on top the whole time, why did you think from the beginning that the White Bear would win."

    Xiao Yifei turned and smiled at Fatty, "Although the White Bear seems clumsy, after all, he¡¯s also smart, and a beast that is good at using its brain is the most terrifying one!"

    "However, it seems like the price he paid this time is a bit too steep," he said, recalling the thing that had been violently ripped off the White Bear, Xiao Yifei gently shook his head.

    "Damn! You can even tell if the White Bear uses his brain or not, bro, you¡¯re too awesome!"

    Fatty clearly did not believe him, thinking Xiao Yifei had simply guessed correctly by luck. Filled with disbelief, he refused to ept that someone who had never watched underground fights could make a more urate bet than him, who had seen dozens of matches.

    "Brother! Then tell me, who will win this next fight!" Fatty said with a defiant look on his face to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking at Fatty with surprise, "I need to see the two fighters on stage before I know; making conclusions without seeing them fight is what¡¯s truly nonsensical."

    "Hmph! Acting all knowledgeable! You¡¯re just babbling and leaving it to chance!"

    Fatty scoffed, giving Xiao Yifei a sidelong nce.

    Dream Paradise¡¯s underground fights operated on the principle of scarcity. Each event only hosted ten matches, ending once they were over. With the first fight finished, there were still nine to go.

    After the man in gold finished introducing the next two fighters taking the stage, the fighters finally walked onto the tform.

    "This one should be the Toad¡¯s win."

    Xiao Yifei looked at the fighter code-named Toad and said to Fatty indifferently.

    Fatty was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. The fighter facing Toad, ck Glove, was a veteran of underground fighting with six victories; Fatty had always believed ck Glove would win, a belief also reflected by the odds.

    Though surprised, Fatty still did not choose to believe Xiao Yifei. Not willing to be cursed by bad luck again, he ultimately ced another bet of one million on ck Glove to win.

 Chapter 450: Tried and True

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Tried and True</h4><h4></h4>

    Fifteen minutester, the result came out. The seasoned strongman, ck Glove, had surprisingly lost to Toad Hand. This oue was even harder for Fatty to ept.

    "Brother! Which of these two boxers will win next?"

    Fatty¡¯s eyes bulged as he stared straight at Xiao Yifei and asked.

    This time, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t speak but instead casually pointed towards the boxer on the left.

    "The cksmith? He barely wins when he fights against boxers with a single victory; can he really beat Arhat with four wins?"

    Fatty weighed his options silently, but in the end, he bit the bullet and made up his mind. "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to him this time. If I lose the money, so be it!"

    Fatty scurried off to ce his bet again. Although he said he was ready to lose the money, he only bet 100,000 yuan this time, showing his heartache.

    Who would have known, Xiao Yifei was right again. Against all odds, cksmith managed an upset victory. Thanks to the odds of ten to one, Fatty¡¯s original bet of 100,000 yuan turned into a million!

    After seeing the result, Fatty¡¯s eyes turned blood-red.

    "If only I had bet more!"

    Fatty was full of regret, but when he saw Xiao Yifei standing beside him, his eyes suddenly lit up. Grinning, he sidled up to Xiao Yifei and said, "Brother brother, who will win the next match?"

    After that, Fatty ced all his bets ording to Xiao Yifei¡¯s predictions. They turned out exactly as Xiao Yifei had foreseen, and an ecstatic Fatty could barely close his mouth, his eyes gleaming as he looked at Xiao Yifei, thinking him incredibly awesome.

    Fatty was shocked and awestruck by Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly divine uracy!

    "Brother! Who will win this match? I¡¯m going to bet big! I¡¯ll split the winnings with you!"

    With an excited smile on his face, Fatty eagerly said to Xiao Yifei.

    But this time, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t give Fatty an answer.

    "That¡¯s enough. Win a bit and know when to stop. Otherwise, if you draw attention, the oue can be much worse,"

    Xiao Yifei stretchedzily and said to Fatty in a rxed tone.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Fatty jerked in rm, swiftly scanning his surroundings before turning his gaze back to Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with respect.

    "Brother! You are really impressive! Truly! It¡¯s not terrible for a person to have desires. What¡¯s truly frightening is being able to resist your own desires!"

    Fatty told Xiao Yifei seriously. He too had gotten carried away and hadn¡¯t considered the consequences. Thankfully, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words had woken him up.

    Heeding Xiao Yifei¡¯s advice, Fatty came to his senses and obediently followed Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestion.

    The fact that Fatty was able to run a sessful business was not without reason. His rational decision not to be blinded by greed and to listen to Xiao Yifei¡¯s advice spoke volumes. After all, not everyone can resist being tempted by the enormous profits of a sure win in every betting game!

    After all, the saying that "nine out of ten gambles are deceits" is no joke, and it applies just as well to underground boxing. If you bet correctly on every match, you would definitely catch the attention of Dream Paradise¡¯s people. Even if you truly had just good luck and got all your bets right, you couldn¡¯t avoid being questioned.

    Dream Paradise is no joke!

    However, just after the fat man sobered up and pulled back, his meaty self scratched his head in distress. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Yifei could still tell that even though the fat man had given up on the idea of gambling, he was still full of curiosity about the uing match in the ring.

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly, his eyes ncing toward the two fighters who were about to enter the ring for the next match.

    But in an instant, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked with great attention at a fighter with long arms and legs who was entering the ring on the left.

    Unbeknownst to him, today¡¯s underground boxing match had already reached the ninth bout. It was almost over but the much-hyped women¡¯s underground boxing hadn¡¯t started yet. It seemed that this match was ted to be the grand finale.

    But the fighters in this ninth match, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, were both far from ordinary!

    "My goodness, I didn¡¯t expect ¡¯Clown¡¯ to actually appear today!"

    When the fat man saw the fighter with long limbs enter, although he couldn¡¯t see through the man¡¯s strength, he had heard of the man¡¯s big reputation. In the underground boxing market, where real strength was the only currency, a big name meant no mediocrity!

    "Clown is an eight-win fighter; it¡¯s rare to see him continue to fight now! Because with his strength, the appearance fee for each match is a very considerable amount. Moreover, if he can win two more matches, he will take home a grand prize of fifty million dors! Clown is now the fighter closest to winning the ten-victory fifty-million-dor grand prize in Dream Paradise, and his strength is indeed extraordinary!"

    The fat man watched Clown with an astonished look in his eyes: "This fifty million dors must not be a small amount for Dream Paradise either; how can they let an eight-victory fighter get on stage so easily now, and without any warm-up? It seems that Dream Paradise has really made a great effort to build up the next women¡¯s boxing match!"

    Upon hearing the fat man¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at the fighter with long limbs, known as Clown. A sh of sharpness passed through his eyes. In his view, Clown¡¯s seemingly frail body was filled with explosive power, truly not a simple character.

    "But since he¡¯s been arranged to fight against Clown, who exactly is his opponent? Who has the qualifications to fight against Clown?"

    The fat man¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity.

    After muttering to himself, the fat man¡¯s gaze slowly moved to the other side of the ring, where a man with a forlorn appearance was slowly stepping onto the stage.

    This man had a forlorn look, and his appearance was somewhat sorrowful, more like a middle-aged man weighed down by the pressures of life. Yet, his eyes were like calm waters, without a single ripple.

    Even though today he was facing Clown, the eight-win fighter from Dream Paradise, his expression didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. There was only the sorrowful face and what seemed to be a heavy heart.

    "Buddha? Why is it him? Is he being sent to his doom?"

    The fat man might not have the keenest eye, but it was clear that he knew quite a lot about some of the fighters in Dream Paradise. He could recite the backstory of every fighter that came up like an open book.

    Hearing the fat man¡¯s words, a hint of doubt also shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. He stared intently at the man ascending the stage, his mind filled with curiosity. In his opinion, the man¡¯s strength was as unremarkable as his appearance, full of ordinary aura.

    "Could it be that this man has trained his strength to such an extent that it¡¯s indiscernible to others?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head: "That shouldn¡¯t be right. If he has undergone training, there should definitely be traces that would allow me to discern it. But this person, aside from his physique being a bit better than the average person, seems tock any other extraordinary qualities. Could such a person really be called ¡¯Buddha¡¯?"

    It was as if the fat man heard the voice in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. He turned his head and started giving a serious introduction to Xiao Yifei.

    "He may be called Buddha, but it¡¯s not because he¡¯s particrly formidable,"

    The fat man said with a wry smile, looking at Xiao Yifei: "It¡¯s just because of his constant mournful look. Although he¡¯s a two-win fighter, he¡¯s probably the least capable in Dream Paradise. In every match, he drags his opponents down to defeat purely through his flesh and blood. If others are fighting for their lives, he is fighting with his life, relying solely on his slightly better recovery ability topete with others. As for why he¡¯s called Buddha, that¡¯s probably because of some unknown conviction in his heart."

 Chapter 451: Unequal Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Unequal Confrontation</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing the chubby man¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was suddenly filled with curiosity about Buddha, because from what the chubby man said, he could infer that this Buddha was probably just an ordinary person with somewhat stronger recovery abilities, who hadn¡¯t undergone any professional training. And indeed, from the look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he also discerned the answer.

    And thus, knowing that Buddha had achieved two victories, one could realize what great risks he must have truly faced to arrive at this oue.

    "s, it¡¯s also because his opponents in the first two rounds weren¡¯t very strong, and he managed to endure and win those two matches by relying on his flesh and blood. But now, I feel like Buddha is being given up on. Joker¡¯s strength is too formidable, and perhaps Dream Paradise now wants to push Joker to be the first to ten wins and take away the fifty million dors," the chubby man said, shaking his head with a bitter expression: "No wonder there wasn¡¯t much hype for this match. It turns out it¡¯s simply a match where the oue is known in advance, it¡¯s just a pity for Buddha. Fighters have the right to refuse a match; knowing that he might not survive this match, I wonder why he still chose to fight. It¡¯s really not easy!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were fixed firmly on Buddha, whose expression still bore that troubled look, his eyebrows drooped, and his eyes so calm that they were rippleless, leaving onepletely at a loss as to what he was truly thinking.

    And just after the two fighters took to the stage, the man in gold clothes spoke up once again.

    "Let us wee our Dream Paradise¡¯s star fighter, Joker, with the most enthusiastic screams and apuse!"

    In an instant, thunderous screams filled the air, deafening, as if they could flip the entire underground space upside down. It was clear that everyone was familiar with ¡¯Joker¡¯ and recognized his strength, and Joker had indeed earned everyone¡¯s acim!

    "Right, we also have our resilient fighter ¡¯Buddha.¡¯ He truly lives up to his moniker. Even today, amid this situation, he still maintains a worried countenance, unchanged."

    The voice tinged with mockery came from the man in golden clothes, followed by sporadicughter from the audience. In the eyes of the onlookers, it seemed Buddha wasn¡¯t even interesting enough to be ridiculed, and it was obvious that no one was really betting on Buddha to win; the odds disyed on the big screen overhead said it all.

    Fifty thousand to one

    That is to say, if you bet one dor on Buddha¡¯s victory, you could gain fifty thousand in return. However, quite clearly, no one was foolish enough to bet on Buddha. The viewers werepletely uninterested in a matchup where the strength disparity was so obvious that they didn¡¯t even care to ce bets.

    The morous and attention-grabbing eight-time winning fighter Joker contrasted sharply with the unprepossessing Buddha, who seemed to be a run-of-the-mill figure from the bottom tier.

    However, Buddha remainedpletely unaffected, his face filled with sorrow, his eyes tranquil.

    Xiao Yifei kept his gaze fixed on Buddha, who seemed lost in thought, and sighed softly.

    "Brother, you don¡¯t need to tell me who will win this one; I can guess it¡¯s definitely Joker, right?" the chubby man said, lifting his head and smiling at Xiao Yifei: "Although you have a keen eye for people, if you say Buddha is going to win this one, I definitely won¡¯t believe it, because it¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m not foolish enough to take up that losing bet!"

    The chubby man spoke confidently to Xiao Yifei.

    This time, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything, but just shook his head softly.

    "Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more words, let¡¯s get on with the next match!"

    At themand of the man in golden clothes, the boxing match thus began.

    The long-limbed Joker moved lightly, his eyes gleaming with a cruel light, and his mouth curled into a disdainful sneer. He approached the center of the ring without any guard at all, provocatively crooking his finger at Buddha.

    "Let¡¯s make it quick; I don¡¯t want to waste too much time on you."

    Buddha¡¯s ears received the utterly dismissive and mocking words, but not a sliver of it affected him. His sorrowful face remained, his gaze as tranquil as ever, yet he slowly clenched his fist and guarded his cheeks, revealing his signature defensive posture.

    Seeing Buddha¡¯s demeanor, Joker¡¯s eyes shed with scorn, and his already strange visage suddenly took on a sinister expression. In a sh, Joker moved, reaching Buddha¡¯s side.

    ¡¯Woosh¡ª¡¯

    Joker¡¯s punch, as swift as lightning, shed through the air with a thunderous whoosh, showing that despite its speed, it was alsoden with force. Joker truly lived up to his name, his strength indeed formidable!

    Buddha had absolutely no capacity to see the clown¡¯s movements, let alone defend against the iing blow. He simply protected his head with instinct, but it was utterly useless. The clown¡¯s fist, powered by his full strength, smashed onto Buddha¡¯s, and a colossal force transmitted from his own fist, sending Buddha flying.

    At the same time, scarlet blood spurted from Buddha¡¯s mouth.

    For the first time, his calm eyes showed a different expression.

    "Indeed, the gap in strength is toorge!"

    What appeared in Buddha¡¯s eyes was not fear or terror, but a sense of loss!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s unusual eyes lightly regarded the emotions emanating from Buddha¡¯s eyes. He was filled with curiosity, wondering why Buddha would feel such emotions.

    But then, a surge of determination shed in Buddha¡¯s eyes, and he returned to his calm state,

    Buddha abandoned his desire to stand up. He extended his hands to hold his head, desperately curling up to protect himself, but even so, Buddha still didn¡¯t utter any words of surrender, nor any inclination to leave the ring.

    "You¡¯re not conceding? You think you can tire me out, is that it?"

    Seeing Buddha lying silently on the ground, the clown¡¯s eyes suddenly red with rage, inmed by the insult. He fiercely charged forward and viciously kicked at Buddha!

    "Buddha, isn¡¯t that right? You¡¯re quite tough, huh!"

    Kick after kick, the clown¡¯s full-force boots caused more blood to spill from Buddha¡¯s mouth. However, despite lying on the ground, he remained silent, his eyes still filled with determination, yet it was clear that Buddha was starting to falter, his eyes rolling slightly backwards.

    "You can¡¯t be killed, can you? After fighting two matches, do you really think it¡¯s impossible for you to die in the ring?"

    The clown, witnessing Buddha¡¯s disy, became even more frenzied, kicking Buddha with greater force. Buddha clenched his teeth tightly, his fingernails digging deep into the palms of his hands, yet he remained silent.

    Next, the clown¡¯s treatment of the utterly unresistant Buddha lying on the tform became even more relentless.

    Finally, the audience couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. They wanted to see a bloody confrontation, not a one-sided ughter. In their eyes, this was bing cruel! After all, watching a man being beaten to death was not what the spectators wished to see.

    "Enough, enough, stop it now, it¡¯s clear the clown has won!"

    The audience¡¯s shouts grew increasingly louder, and under pressure, the man in golden attire had no choice but to stop the clown.

    "The victor of this boxing match! The Clown!"

    With a rxed smile on his face, the clown raised his arm in victory.

    The man in golden attire leaped into the ring and announced the result.

    Meanwhile, Buddha, who had clearly been beaten to only a breath of life, was being carried off the tform by the approaching staff. For a boxer of no value like him, Dream Paradise might not even bother with treatment!

    However, just as the almost unconscious Buddha was about to be taken down, his eyes suddenly snapped open.

    "Money... money..."

    With scarlet blood at the corners of his mouth, Buddha repeatedly muttered.

    "Don¡¯t worry! Every penny will be deposited into your ount!"

 Chapter 452: Female Boxer Enters the Ring

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Female Boxer Enters the Ring</h4><h4></h4>

    The man in golden clothes looked at Buddha with utter disgust and said disdainfully.

    Upon hearing the man in golden clothes¡¯ words, Buddha managed to hold back a breath that finally rxed; his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    "Boring! Dull! An uneven match is not interesting at all! Why arrange such a match!"

    Themotion from the audience grew louder.

    Seeing the situation getting somewhat out of control, the man in golden clothes quickly tried to pull the scene back together.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down! This match was indeed an oversight on our part, but the much-anticipated women¡¯s bout is up next. Aren¡¯t you looking forward to it?"

    The man in golden clothes shouted excitedly.

    Buddha was carelessly thrown to one side and no longer given much attention, not even someone to treat his injuries. It was clear that he was left to fend for himself.

    "s, this Buddha, risking his life for money. Doesn¡¯t he think, if he loses his life, what good is that money!"

    The fatty sighed at the scene.

    At this moment, no one else paid any attention to Buddha either. All the eyes of the audience were deeply captivated by the women¡¯s boxing match that the man in golden clothes mentioned, as most of the people hade specifically for this women¡¯s underground boxing match that had been hyped up long in advance!

    Seeing the audience¡¯s negative emotions finally suppressed, the man in golden clothes breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Dream Paradise relied on these sponsors to make money. Offending so many viewers could have a significant impact on Dream Paradise.

    "I¡¯m sure this boxing match has been long awaited by everyone! I am equally looking forward to it, especially since this is Dream Paradise¡¯s first women¡¯s underground boxing match!"

    With a mysterious tone, the man in golden clothes said into the microphone, "And I assure you, this match will be absolutely thrilling!"

    "Start it already! Don¡¯t leave us hanging!"

    Many male spectators below were already impatient, their eyes bloodshot as they urged the man in golden clothes.

    Seeing how heated the scene was, the man in golden clothes couldn¡¯t help revealing a smug expression on his face.

    "Then let¡¯s get the show started right away!"

    The voice of the man in golden clothes suddenly grew much louder, and he shouted, "Let¡¯s wee ¡¯She-Tiger¡¯ to take the stage first!"

    The moment the man in golden clothes spoke, a sturdy figure suddenly leaped over the wireting andnded directly on the stage.

    "She-Tiger, from Africa, grew up in blood and fire. Her strength is in no way inferior to a man¡¯s, and perhaps even more terrifying!"

    This was an extremely muscr African woman, tall and sturdy, with muscles surpassing those of an average man. Upon arriving on stage, ¡¯She-Tiger¡¯ looked down disdainfully at the audience, appearing extremely arrogant!

    This ¡¯She-Tiger¡¯, whose appearance was very masculine, clearly did not elicit much affection from the audience, who responded with disparaging jeers upon her arrival.

    "If this match is going to be like this, and if the woman from the poster doesn¡¯t show up, then I¡¯ll nevere to Dream Paradise again! You are all a bunch of liars!"

    The audience below cried out one after another. After all, the photo on the poster they were given was too shocking. If they couldn¡¯t see the woman from the poster, there could well be trouble.

    When Xiao Yifei saw She-Tiger step onto the stage, a sh of disappointment crossed his eyes. He had waited until now just to find out whether Lin Xian¡¯er was really at Dream Paradise. However, with no trace of Lin Xian¡¯er to be seen, Xiao Yifei prepared to leave.

    "Friends, don¡¯t be hasty! After all, the best is always saved forst!"

    Hearing the voices from the audience below, dissatisfaction shed across the man in golden clothes¡¯ eyes, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t say much more at this point. He waved his hand and squinted, smiling, "So, let¡¯s wee our final boxer with the warmest apuse, the spotlighted female fighter, ¡¯Fly¡¯!"

    The crowd¡¯s interest waned when they heard this woman had such a disgusting title, as they believed that a woman with such a title couldn¡¯t possibly be pretty. They were sure that Dream Paradise was deceiving them!

    However, the introduction from the man in the gold clothes reignited the audience¡¯s interest.

    "Flies used to be a legitimate citizen of Huaxia, and she even served in the special police, bearing the title of ¡¯police flower¡¯! Whether the women special police officers of Huaxia are more formidable or the tigresses of Africa are stronger, let¡¯s wait and see!"

    The man in the gold clothes spoke with a seductive voice, which instantly whipped the audience into a frenzy. They fixed their eyes on the entrance opposite the ring, breathing slowing in anticipation.

    Finally, ¡¯Flies¡¯ slowly appeared.

    "Ow¡ª"

    But the moment Flies appeared, the venue erupted with screams. The male audience members had red eyes and heavy breaths as their testosterone spiked!

    "Damn! This is truly Dream Paradise! They haven¡¯t let us down! How the hell did they manage to get such a top-notch babe? Damn! And she¡¯s a Huaxia special police officer! This is freaking awesome! Coming here today was absolutely worth it!"

    Even the fat man was incredibly excited as he stared wide-eyed at Flies.

    Flies had an extremely beautiful face with an indifferent expression as she slowly walked onto the ring. Her tight outfit outlined those astonishinglyrge breasts, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. Most importantly, Flies¡¯ beautiful face still retained hints of innocence¡ªa ssic baby-faced beauty with huge boobs! And she was a Huaxia special police officer!

    The series of thrills made everyone¡¯s breathing heavier, and they couldn¡¯t wait to see the sh between Flies and the tigress¡ªto witness the intense collision between the pitiful baby-faced beauty with huge boobs and the fierce tigress!

    When Xiao Yifei caught a glimpse of Flies, his eyes suddenly narrowed, a cold glint shing in the depths, but eventually, Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curled into a relieved smile.

    "Right, Fatso, what did you say earlier? Didn¡¯t you tell me that if someone put up a considerable price at this women¡¯s boxing match, they could take one of the female boxers home for a night?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor suddenly changed, bing extraordinarily sharp as he turned and seriously spoke to the fat man.

    "Huh?"

    The fat man was slightly stunned by the intense change in Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura. He looked at Xiao Yifei, who now resembled an unsheathed sword, filled with confusion and not understanding why Xiao Yifei had suddenly taken on this different air and asked such a thing.

    "Yeah, I did say that. It wasn¡¯t just me, Dream Paradise put it in the notice they sent us. What¡¯s up, brother? Have you taken a fancy to Flies too? Haha, I¡¯m telling you, buddy, if you want to take Flies home, you¡¯re probably going to have to bleed heavily! Look at the guys around us¡ªeach one of them is more eager than thest to take home Flies. She is really seductive!"

    The fat manughed and thought no more of it.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s narrowed eyes shed coldly: "Remember to bet on me winning. I guarantee you¡¯ll make a killing."

    "What?"

    The fat man waspletely caught off guard by Xiao Yifei¡¯s abrupt statement.

    But then, he saw Xiao Yifei take action.

    Xiao Yifei leapt up with a bound, lightly clearing the wireting tond directly on the ring, like a sharp sword radiating a piercing aura.

    "She¡¯sing with me!"

    Before the boxing match even started, Xiao Yifei straightforwardly extended his finger towards Flies and stated indifferently.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden leap onto the ring took not only the fat man by surprise but also the man in the gold clothes, who had been about to announce the start of the match, leaving himpletely dumbfounded.

    "My friend, what are you talking about? Please don¡¯t joke around, okay?"

 Chapter 453: Fulfill Him

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Fulfill Him</h4><h4></h4>

    The man in the golden robe looked at Xiao Yifei and chuckled dismissively.

    "I¡¯m not joking."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, his gaze indifferent as he spoke, "I want her! She must leave with me today!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei repeat himself, the man in the golden robe slowly furrowed his brows. He stared intently at Xiao Yifei, and after confirming that Xiao Yifei was indeed not joking, his eyes gradually became unfriendly.

    "Everyone whoes to y in Dream Paradise is our friend, indeed our God, but nheless, you must abide by the rules. I think you had better not make such jokes. It¡¯s best if you just step down from the arena now and watch the uingpetition. Otherwise,ter on, when the swords and spears show no mercy, it would be unfortunate if you were identally injured!"

    The man in the golden robe red at Xiao Yifei with a threatening chill in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, the fat man waspletely at a loss because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden actions. He stood under the stage, staring dumbfounded at Xiao Yifei,pletely unsure of what to do, especially after hearing the exchange between Xiao Yifei and the man in the golden robe. He was startled; the background of Dream Paradise was no joke, truly not something mere mortals could contend with. How could his brother have rashly rushed onto the stage!

    Could this be the legendary act of braving the crown for the sake of a beloved woman? But why was his brother so rash! To oppose Dream Paradise was to endanger one¡¯s very life¡ªwhat use then was a beloved!

    Nevertheless, the fat man still felt some surprise, as he hadn¡¯t even seen how Xiao Yifei had appeared on stage.

    "What are you doing! Don¡¯t dy our viewing of the match! Even if you like that woman, wait until the boxing match is over! Would you still like her if she became a mess after the fight? Hurry up and get down, don¡¯t cause trouble!"

    Actually, everyone knew that anyone who could enter Dream Paradise was no ordinary person, so the audience below the stage spoke rather politely to Xiao Yifei, without being too direct.

    "Wouldn¡¯t it be toote if the boxing match started?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled as he spoke to the audience below.

    "My friend, I think you need to carefully consider your actions. If you persist in your delusion, then Dream Paradise may have to use some coercive measures!"

    The man in the golden robe squinted at Xiao Yifei, whose behavior had utterly disrupted the progress of Dream Paradise¡¯s highly anticipated match.

    Xiao Yifei ignored the man in golden robe. He lifted his head, his gaze directly passing through the man in golden robe to focus on Lin Xian¡¯er, who was standing behind him, known by the codename ¡¯Fly¡¯.

    At that moment, Lin Xian¡¯er had already been standing frozen in ce, her body trembling unceasingly and her eyes slightly reddening as she looked at Xiao Yifei. She could hardly believe that Xiao Yifei, like a god descending to earth, had appeared before her, filling her heart with tremendous shock and emotion!

    She didn¡¯t even know how Xiao Yifei had found her!

    She had inadvertently be involved with Dream Paradise, a behemoth, while investigating a case, and many things had transpired after that. To avoid exposing her identity, Lin Xian¡¯er had no choice but toply with Dream Paradise¡¯s request. But in the end, Dream Paradise had learned of her true identity and had ced her under surveince. The call that she had made to Xiao Yifei was thest call she had made; at that moment, she had not even thought about why she should call Xiao Yifei, but in thest second, she had dialed Xiao Yifei¡¯s number.

    She didn¡¯t know why she had done that.

    Lin Xian¡¯er had thought that Xiao Yifei might hang up after she didn¡¯t reply to his call, or even considered the possibility that Xiao Yifei might think it was a prank, but she had never imagined that Xiao Yifei woulde to rescue her! She knew that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t known her situation, let alone her location.

    But she did not know that Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities were not something ordinary people could measure.

    So when Xiao Yifei, like a god descending to earth, came before Lin Xian¡¯er, her heart instantly trembled like a tenth-level earthquake. She bit her lips tightly, unaware that she was drawing blood.

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened, shimmering with tears. Although she had climbed onto the arena with the resolve to die, she still harbored some fear of death. However, the moment she saw Xiao Yifei appear before her, she felt instantly that she could die without regrets!

    Yet after the initial touch of emotion, what surged in Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart was intense worry for Xiao Yifei. Although she knew Xiao Yifei was not simple, having understood some secrets of Dream Paradise, she was deeply aware of what kind of force Dream Paradise was!

    Lin Xian¡¯er shook her head at Xiao Yifei, signaling him not to worry about her.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing her like this, suddenlyughed. His smile grewrger as he looked at Lin Xian¡¯er and finally, he gave Lin Xian¡¯er a big smile, then casually said through his mouth shapes: "Wait for me to take you back."

    Lin Xian¡¯er recognized the mouth shapes Xiao Yifei made and finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, which fell. As the tears fell, she quickly stretched out her hand to wipe them away.

    If Xiao Yifei was not afraid, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be either!

    "Friend, I¡¯ll give you another thirty seconds to think. If you haven¡¯t decided by then, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    The patience of the man in golden clothes had finally worn thin due to Xiao Yifei, and after he signaled the security guards outside the arena, he squinted at Xiao Yifei.

    "Exactly! Hurry up and get down! Don¡¯t dy our match viewing!"

    The audience below also grew impatient, shouting at Xiao Yifei.

    "Want to watch a match? That¡¯s easy. If you want to watch, I can fight for you to see."

    Suddenly, like a lone wolf baring its fangs, Xiao Yifei grinned at the audience: "It seems Dream Paradise never said that the audience can¡¯t participate in the matches, right? I¡¯m standing here; I¡¯ll fight ten matches. If I lose in between, my fate will be my own. If I win, then we¡¯ll talk. Do you agree to this?"

    Xiao Yifei was clever, knowing that if he directly told the people from Dream Paradise this idea, they likely wouldn¡¯t agree because it would disrupt their ns. But if he told the audience and let the audience put pressure on Dream Paradise, then there was a very good chance of sess.

    Indeed, as soon as Xiao Yifei made his proposal, it was approved by the audience. They had never seen someone nearby fight in underground boxing matches before and they also wanted to see how this arrogant young man would crush his opponents!

    "Since she¡¯s called Fly, I shall be called Mosquito," Xiao Yifei said with a smile to the man in golden clothes.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the man in golden clothes turned his head with a frown to look at the audience below. He then looked up toward the second floor, where the real VIPs of Dream Paradise watched the matches.

    Unexpectedly, many rooms on the second floor also lit up green lights, indicating that the people inside were also very interested in Xiao Yifei¡¯s proposal. Since so many people were interested in what Xiao Yifei suggested, the man in golden clothes had no choice but to consider Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    At the same time, a series of discreet phrases came through the earpiece of the man in golden clothes; he frowned slightly as he listened. The man in golden clothes nodded slightly.

    "Okay, my friend, since you want to y, and so many in the audience support your idea, then we certainly agree," said the man in golden clothes with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile: "However, since you¡¯re going to enter the ring, and since idents can happen in fights, you¡¯ll need to sign a liability waiver, just like other fighters."

 Chapter 454: Selecting Team Members

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Selecting Team Members</h4><h4></h4>

    The man in the golden robe waved to the crowd below, and a woman in a sexy outfit approached with a tray. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even look at it, and with a quick stroke of his pen signed ¡¯Mosquito¡¯ onto it.

    "Friend, you just mentioned you want to fight ten consecutive boxing matches, and since all our fighters are professionally trained, we don¡¯t know your strength. But since we¡¯ve decided to have some fun," the man in the golden robe continued, "we don¡¯t want the matches to end too quickly. You can select three fighters from our Dream Paradise to assist you. The four of you will fight a total of ten matches. If you all manage to win, then we will consider agreeing to the terms you just mentioned."

    A glint of sharpness shed in the eyes of the man in the golden robe, "Although we know, sir, that your courage to step into the ring shows great confidence in yourself, confidence can still lead to exhaustion. Therefore, you can freely choose any three fighters with less than five wins to assist you, allowing you some rest."

    "However, friend, make sure you don¡¯t get knocked out in the first match and cause any trouble. If that happens, it would truly waste all our painstaking effort," he added.

    The man in the golden robe looked at Xiao Yifei, a chill shing deep in his eyes.

    Meanwhile, on the second floor of the small building, two separate private rooms appeared somewhat unusual.

    One of them was upied by the mysterious woman in the purple cheongsam who had recognized Xiao Yifei upon his arrival. Seeing Xiao¡¯s actions, her eyes sparkled with amusement. She gracefully lifted the wine ss in front of her, the crimson wine flowing slowly into her mouth through her cherry lips.

    "Interesting," she muttered.

    The woman in the purple cheongsam casually turned and instructed the servant beside her, "When that young man goes on stage, no matter the odds, bet on him to win."

    "You want to y, then I will join you. But you indeed have great courage," she said.

    The cheongsamdy¡¯s slender jade hand lightly tapped her lips, her eyes shimmering with a mysterious glow.

    In another private room, there was also a stunningly beautiful woman, equally sensational.

    However, if the previous cheongsam-wearing woman was a mysterious peacock, then this beauty in the other room was a dangerous venomous creature! Her fingers, painted with blood-red nail polish, were skilfully flipping a silver Butterfly Knife. Her initially bored eyes narrowed fiercely the moment she spotted Xiao Yifei suddenly appearing.

    She abruptly stood up from the soft sofa, her gaze trembling as she stared intently at Xiao Yifei who was standing in the ring, her hand gripping the Butterfly Knife tightly.

    She opened her lips as if to say something, but thinking of something, she forcefully held back her words. The gorgeous woman in the room began pacing back and forth, her eyes trembling as she watched Xiao Yifei, visibly unsettled.

    "What are you nning to do?"

    Finally, she gritted her teeth and made a decision. The stunning beauty sat back down on the soft sofa, her hands tightly sped together, her eyes fixed unblinkingly on Xiao Yifei in the ring, though her whitened tips of her fingers showed her inner unease.

    "Pass the word, if anything unexpected happens in the ring, have our people rush in immediately! Don¡¯t worry about Dream Paradise!" shemanded to someone beside her. If she hadn¡¯t been unsure of what Xiao Yifei was really up to, she might have rushed down immediately!

    "Additionally, bet on him to win any match he¡¯s in!"

    Of course, the man in the golden robe in the ring didn¡¯t know what was happening in the private rooms. Afterpleting his speech to Xiao Yifei, he whispered a few instructions to an assistant at his side. Momentster, the doors behind the ring opened, and more than twenty fierce-looking men walked out.

    The man in the golden robe gestured invitingly, indicating that these men were the candidates from whom Xiao Yifei could select his three assistants with fewer than five wins.

    "Since you¡¯ve put it that way, it would seem ungrateful not to ept," Xiao Yifei said with a lightugh. "Then I¡¯ll just pick two, three does seem a bit too much."

    "As you wish, this is just our suggestion; it¡¯s up to you, my friend,"

    the man in gold shrugged indifferently.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept over the boxers. As they made eye contact, their eyes were full of reluctance about being chosen by Xiao Yifei, and many men disyed a touch of disdain.

    They didn¡¯t want to team up with Xiao Yifei because, if they fought one match at a time and bnced their strength, they could make money. Now, by teaming up with this hot-headed unknown, they feared crossing Dream Paradise and perhaps not even knowing how they¡¯d die.

    They were boxers, but they weren¡¯t fools!

    However, they needn¡¯t have worried, for Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t nned to choose them at all, to be honest. He wasn¡¯t impressed by any of them.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from the men towards the ring where, on the side, the White Beary in agony with a lower body injury, receiving emergency treatment. Next to him, Buddha had already lost consciousness. Covered in blood, hey neglected, tossed to one side.

    A gleam shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and his lips suddenly curved into an intrigued smile. He lightly tapped with the tip of his foot and leaped over the wire mesh, jumping down from the ring. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s extraordinary agility, the man in gold¡¯s eyes flickered, wondering what he was up to.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xiao Yifei slowly approached White Bear.

    "What on earth is my brother with the bad brain thinking!"

    The chubby man stood below, his forehead dripping with sweat. Themotion Xiao Yifei was causing was no small matter!

    Themotion Xiao Yifei was causing was indeed significant. His impromptu jump onto the ring today, although Dream Paradise eventuallypromised, already seemed like a provocation towards Dream Paradise. No matter how tolerant Dream Paradise was, they wouldn¡¯t have no opinion about Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother, you¡¯re practically seeking death!"

    The chubby man shook his head, his eyes full of sympathy for Xiao Yifei. In his view, the impulsively hot-blooded Xiao Yifei, aside from offending the enormous entity of Dream Paradise, had already possibly jeopardized himself just by iming he¡¯d fight in the boxing match.

    Besides, fighting ten matches in one go? Even if Xiao Yifei had the stamina, how could he possibly be a match for the boxers of Dream Paradise!

    "Since we¡¯ve met once, brother, all I can do for you in the end might just be to pick up your body."

    The chubby man sighed.

    Although the crowd didn¡¯t fully understand the extent of Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, their thoughts were mostly in line with the chubby man¡¯s. As for Xiao Yifei, they were all but eager to see him get thrashed in the uing boxing matches, curious about how Dream Paradise would teach this bold young man a lesson,

    As for the women¡¯s boxing matches, after dealing with Xiao Yifei, the nned fights would still happen. Since they could watch an extra intriguing match, who wouldn¡¯t want to see it?

    It¡¯s just that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know the thoughts of the onlookers; even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei approached White Bear whoy on the ground in agony. White Bear, looking down from a superior position, was expressionless and silent, despite his face being full of pain.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, the medical staff treating White Bear sighed heavily, shook their head, and simply walked away.

    "Don¡¯t you walk away! Get back here! You haven¡¯t told me the result yet! Is there a way to deal with my injury or not?"

 Chapter 455: I Can Save You

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455: I Can Save You</h4><h4></h4>

    The Pr Bear was much better than Buddha, at least he was lucid now, but his pain only intensified his violent mood, not to mention that the Pr Bear was originally a giant who had a mentally unstable state due to drug abuse. Once enraged, his expression was extremely terrifying!

    The loud roar of the Pr Bear startled the medical staff who had just attended to him, and the medical staff weakly turned around and said, "The blow from the gray man just now was really too harsh; the entire organ was destroyed, I¡¯m afraid, it really can¡¯t be reconnected."

    "Ao!"

    The Pr Bear let out an earth-shattering scream, looking truly like a wild beast, "People live in this world for money and women. If women are meaningless to me, then what the hell is the point!"

    The frenzied Pr Bear struggled to violently get up, wanting tosh out in a frenzy, but the severity of his injuries ultimately prevented him from standing.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes swept over the bloody mess on the sterile nket and he shook his head sympathetically.

    "What the hell are you here for! Don¡¯t look at me like that!"

    For a man, especially for a man as violent as the Pr Bear, his manhood was like another life to him, which was why he went so berserk. When he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s sympathetic gaze, his heart filled with even more violence!

    Although the Pr Bear was still lying on the ground, the veins on his forehead suddenly burst, and he threw a fierce punch at Xiao Yifei. Don¡¯t think the Pr Bear was weakened by his injuries, for with his strength, this punch could fracture bones or even kill if itnded!

    Xiao Yifei looked at the Pr Bear with indifferent eyes. Seeing him throw a punch, a sharp light suddenly shed in his eyes.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    The Pr Bear¡¯s eyes widened in shock because he knew well the force of his own fist, but he saw his full-powered blow effortlessly caught by Xiao Yifei with one hand.

    "Follow me, I¡¯ll cure your disease, and ensure you wealth and honor."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were emotionless, and he spoke down to the Pr Bear from a position of superiority.

    "Don¡¯t fucking deceive me, just die!"

    The Pr Bear tried to break free from Xiao Yifei¡¯s grasp, but he couldn¡¯t manage it at all. As his blood surged, he fiercely swung his other fist at Xiao Yifei, but just as it was about to hit Xiao Yifei, he suddenly stopped.

    "Those who believe in me shall live; those who don¡¯t shall die!"

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at the Pr Bear.

    Divine grace is as vast as the ocean, divine authority as fearsome as a prison!

    For some reason, seeing Xiao Yifei like this, hepletely lost the courage to confront Xiao Yifei and could only stop his punch.

    The Pr Bear,pletely oppressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura, the beast-like man now had a trace of fear in his heart. He looked at the imposing Xiao Yifei, torn between belief and doubt.

    "Everyone says it¡¯s hopeless, yet youe up iming you can do something. Even if you aren¡¯t lying, shouldn¡¯t you provide some proof of your abilities!"

    The Pr Bear actually softened, overwhelmed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura. After all, he still hoped there truly was a way to heal his wounds, for without that part, life as a man wouldn¡¯t be worth living!

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at the Pr Bear, his lips slightly curling. The fingers gripping the Pr Bear¡¯s fist gently pressed, and suddenly a warm current flowed from Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingers into the Pr Bear¡¯s body. As the warmth spread, the Pr Bear¡¯s wounds incredibly began to feel soothingly healed.

    The Pr Bear¡¯srge eyes suddenly widened as he steadfastly looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei withdrew his hand and, with his hands sped behind his back, slowly walked towards Buddha.

    The White Bear struggled to turn around and looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure.

    In the end, facing Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, he lowered his proud and unrestrained head.

    "Haha, what¡¯s this? Looks like this young man has given up the idea of choosing others and has opted for two fighters who are already spent. What is he thinking? Could it be that he sees the other fighters don¡¯t want to fight him?"

    The audience, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, were very puzzled, and seeing that he had just spoken with the White Bear, who even tried to punch him, burst intoughter: "And it looks like this White Bear doesn¡¯t buy his act either! What exactly is he thinking?"

    The onlookers were quite far from Xiao Yifei, they weren¡¯t clear about what exactly had happened just now, couldn¡¯t hear the conversation between Xiao Yifei and the White Bear, and didn¡¯t understand the final oue, which made them allugh. However, they missed the action of the White Bear throwing a full-strength punch that Xiao Yifei easily caught with one hand.

    The man in golden clothing looked at Xiao Yifei with a disapproving gaze, he too didn¡¯t understand what this man, who gave himself the nickname ¡¯Mosquito,¡¯ was really up to.

    Xiao Yifei continued walking slowly towards Buddha.

    If someone were to observe closely, they would notice Xiao Yifei¡¯s body was trembling slightly.

    Xiao Yifei himself didn¡¯t understand what was happening. The ck Coal Ball, which had always been normal, suddenly started showing abnormalities, and it had already started affecting him!

    Just when the man in golden clothes had asked Xiao Yifei to pick two assistants, the ck Coal Ball had already begun to show signs of something strange.

    The ck Coal Ball had been with Xiao Yifei for some time, kept close to his body, and Xiao Yifei hade to realize that the ck Coal Ball was of great help in his cultivation of the Dragon Transformation Technique. Naturally, thinking there must be a connection between the Dragon Transformation Technique and the ck Coal Ball, Xiao Yifei paid it great attention, as the answer to the mystery might be found in the ck Coal Ball.

    Whenever Xiao Yifei practiced the motions of the Dragon Transformation Technique, he would keep the ck Coal Ball tightly on him, and the ck Coal Ball, along with the cultivation motions, changed from its initial ugly appearance to a smooth sphere faintly shimmering with a mysterious purple radiance.

    But today, Xiao Yifei had never expected the ck Coal Ball to suddenly show signs of anomaly, seeming as if a spiritual force from the ck Coal Ball was continuously pouring into his body. Xiao Yifei, who had just been unable to use his irvoyance, could now reactivate it, and more crucially, felt a significant enhancement in his abilities!

    This could be seen from the warm flow he had just transmitted to the White Bear, which was a change brought about by the anomaly in the ck Coal Ball.

    While the ck Coal Ball temporarily boosted Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, it subtly changed his condition as well.

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    On the second-floor balcony, a stunningly beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure watched Xiao Yifei with eyes full of concern. Her hands were tightly sped together because she realized that Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state was not the Xiao Yifei she knew, and, clueless about what was happening, she was filled with worry.

    In her mind, the Xiao Yifei she knew was a gentle gentleman, though slightly mischievous, but his demeanor was nothing like it was now.

    If one were to describe the current Xiao Yifei, he radiated a strong air of arrogance, as if no one was worthy of sitting at the same level as him, like a Divine Dragon soaring above the Nine Heavens, despising the mortals around him, reigning supreme over all.

    This change, not only felt by the stunningly beautiful woman who knew Xiao Yifei very well, was perceived by everyone present; they all noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor undergoing a transformation.

    Everyone looked with a mix of astonishment and uncertainty at Sun Li, who was walking towards Buddha. What was once the jester of the crowd had suddenly be the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s frequent changes in demeanor left many people somewhat unprepared.

    At this moment, whatever was happening outside the arena had nothing to do with him; he was slowly walking towards Buddha, who at this moment, was lying unconscious on the ground, his eyes closed, covered in blood.

 Chapter 456: The Strong Save Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: The Strong Save Themselves</h4><h4></h4>

    And Xiao Yifei finally arrived beside Buddha, his head slightly bowed, his expression still indifferent as he watched Buddha, who had fainted on the ground. Buddha¡¯s injuries were indeed much more severe than those of the white bear; under the clown¡¯s repeated attacks, it could be said that Buddha¡¯s body had sustained catastrophic damage. Yet, even now, Buddha still had a faint breath.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes as he looked at Buddha, a trace of interest flickering through his gaze.

    "Haha, it seems this young man really did n to use the white bear and this Buddha as backup, huh? One disabled, one nearly dead, does he really have no one else to think of?"

    At this time, the audience under the stage, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, couldn¡¯t help but whisper andugh quietly.

    "Just now, he suddenly became like a different person, even gave me a fright. Now it seems he came here to be funny!"

    Even the man in golden clothes, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, squinted his eyes and sneered disdainfully, "Now really anyone dares to challenge Dream Paradise. In a little while, I¡¯ll let Xiao Yifei know the consequences of recklessly challenging us!"

    Buddha¡¯s breath was weak, his eyes tightly closed, and his body was covered in injuries, not only external but also severe internal damage. To anyone¡¯s eyes, this was a dying man. Yet strangely, although his breath was weak and he seemed about to stop breathing, he had maintained a faint breath since earlier and had not yet died.

    A glint shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and he slowly squatted down, extending his finger to lightly touch Buddha¡¯s forehead. A flicker of light passed over his fingertip.

    Suddenly, Buddha¡¯s body jolted violently, and he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Am I dead?"

    Buddha opened his eyes, his gaze hazy. It took Jiu Liang a while to regain focus, and he stared at Xiao Yifei squatting in front of him, his voice hoarse, "It seems you must be King Yan, but I didn¡¯t expect Hell to be so trendy now, wearing modern clothes."

    "It¡¯s good to be dead, good to be dead!"

    Buddha muttered to himself, trying to get up but found his body was still in severe pain and he couldn¡¯t stand up. He helplessly grinned and said, "Damn, I didn¡¯t expect to be beaten to death in life, and still suffer after death."

    "You¡¯d rather die than fight? What use is that money to you?"

    Xiao Yifei squatted beside Buddha, his eyes fixed on Buddha, voice faint as he spoke.

    "Why would King Yan be curious about these things? Can¡¯t you use magic power to see?"

    Buddha, thinking he was dead, actually showed a rxed smile on his troubled face, still able to crack a few jokes. But after saying this, a tinge of reluctance flickered across Buddha¡¯s eyes. He said listlessly, "It¡¯s all for my daughter; why would she contract leukemia of all diseases? I have no choice but to earn money for her treatment. Thankfully, after thest match, there should be a few hundred thousand deposited in the hospital¡¯s ount. That¡¯s all her father can do; the rest is up to her."

    "Sigh, if the money her father earned with his life is not enough, then I really have no other way. If my daughter really can¡¯t hold on, then it doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯ll still be waiting for her in Hell."

    Buddha said this with a chuckle, but the glisten at the corner of his eyes and his blurred consciousness at the end of thest match on the stage, still concerned about the money for treatment, indicated that everything was not as indifferent as Buddha had made it seem. Suddenly, as if remembering something, Buddha struggled to look up at Xiao Yifei.

    "King Yan, could you see how long my daughter has left? Could you let her live a few more peaceful years? I would willingly serve as your ox and horse!"

    Buddha gazed steadily at Xiao Yifei, his eyes shimmering with hope.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Buddha and gently shook his head, the hope in Buddha¡¯s eyes instantly shattered.

    "Although I can¡¯t see how long your daughter can live, I can save her life. Also, you are not dead."

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly, speaking softly to Buddha.

    Buddha suddenly widened his eyes looking towards Xiao Yifei.

    "The strong save themselves, the Saint saves others."

    Xiao Yifei, squinting his eyes at Buddha, his voice indifferent without a trace of emotion, suddenly stretched out his hand and ced it on Buddha¡¯s head.

    "You for Buddha, I ferry you!"

    Suddenly, a warm current surged from Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm, rushing into Buddha¡¯s body!

    Struggling to stand up had already exhausted hisst bit of strength. Buddha¡¯s body shook violently as the warm current flowed directly from his Baihui point throughout his body, a mysterious sensation spreading throughout him.

    A momentter, Xiao Yifei removed his hand from the top of Buddha¡¯s head. Buddha¡¯s body suddenly convulsed.

    "Superstitious trickery!"

    The man in golden robes watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements, his disdainful cold huffing out sharply, "My friend, if you keep dying, there won¡¯t be much time left!"

    Xiao Yifei ignored the man in golden robes and instead looked down at the trembling, convulsing Buddha. Buddha¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good, his previously scabbed wound had reopened, and blood slowly seeped out from his body, his mouth corners faintly foaming as he shook violently.

    Xiao Yifei watched Buddha with a slight seriousness in his eyes, remained silent.

    "What is he doing? Buddha wasn¡¯t necessarily dead just now, but with all that meddling, I think he¡¯s really in a bad shape now!"

    The audience below started joking as they watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions.

    And all of a sudden.

    Buddha¡¯s body jerked again and copsed motionless on the ground. A momentter, Buddha abruptly opened his eyes, a substantial sh of light in them. He lifted his head but still had a troubled expression.

    Seeing Buddha awaken, a faint smile finally appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips.

    "Can you save my daughter?"

    Buddha asked Xiao Yifei in a deep voice.

    "Isn¡¯t it just leukemia?"

    Xiao Yifei scoffed dismissively, his face showing a frivolity never seen before, "That¡¯s trivial in my book!"

    He was indeed greatly influenced by ck Coal Ball; normally, he would never behave so arrogantly, even if he could.

    Struggling to get up, Buddha stumbled to his feet. After experiencing Xiao Yifei¡¯s bizarre actions, not only had most of his injuries healed, but Buddha also found himself somewhat unfamiliar with his own body!

    But right now, he wasn¡¯t thinking about that.

    "If you can save my daughter, my life is yours!"

    Buddha slowly approached Xiao Yifei, knelt on one knee before him, and bowed his head to show loyalty!

    Xiao Yifei watched Buddha¡¯s actions, his lips slowly forming a smile, and finally, Xiao Yifei burst outughing, his hands sped behind him and turned away.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s move, Buddha stumbled to his feet and hurriedly followed Xiao Yifei¡¯s steps.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were filled with an overwhelming pride as he walked towards the arena.

    White Bear had already been waiting submissively, his once fierce head low, waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival. Approaching White Bear, Xiao Yifei lightly tapped his bald head, a bright light suddenly appeared, and a purple gleam shed in White Bear¡¯s eyes. He then slowly looked up at Xiao Yifei and followed behind him, his massive body following Xiao Yifei, creating a daunting presence.

    "Damn, what¡¯s going on with these two? They looked done for just a moment ago, especially that Buddha, looking like he was about to die. How can they be standing up again now?"

    After witnessing this scene, which was like a miracle, the audience was shocked, their mouths agape. Yet, they never considered that the sudden improvement in these two¡¯s conditions could be rted to Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 457: One Weak Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: One Weak Chicken</h4><h4></h4>

    "Could it be that the fighters from Dream Paradise have such strong physical constitutions? They were nearly dead just a moment ago, and now they¡¯ve recovered? It doesn¡¯t make sense! I know Buddha has impressive recovery abilities, but what¡¯s the deal with this pr bear!"

    The audience waspletely baffled by what they witnessed!

    The man in golden clothes, too, was momentarily shocked by what was happening, but his shock quickly turned cold, "ying tricks, huh? You will soon know what real regret is!"

    As Xiao Yifei slowly walked towards the central stage, the arrogance and conceit that cloaked him also gradually vanished. By the time Xiao Yifei stepped back onto the stage, his superior aura hadpletely disappeared.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion; he lowered his head to look at the pocket where he always kept the ck Coal Ball, only to find that the ck Coal Ball had disappeared without leaving even a trace of dust. This peculiar object had vanished after exhausting its energy before Xiao Yifei could even understand its specific use.

    He looked up, puzzled, but in the ce he couldn¡¯t see, the sparkling spots that the ck Coal Ball had transformed into were slowly seeping into his left eye. Suddenly, a purple me burst forth deep within the pupil of his left eye, and then the me abruptly extinguished.

    "What¡¯s the matter? My friend, have you gathered all your shrimp soldiers and crab generals?"

    The man in golden clothes saw Xiao Yifei return to the stage, and his previously polite tone began to sound a bit unpleasant. He swept his gaze over Buddha and the pr bear following behind Xiao Yifei, and dismissively shook his head.

    "Well, no more dawdling, or the audience will start getting anxious. Besides, I¡¯d like to take my prize ¡¯flies¡¯ home sooner. You definitely can¡¯t get good food or drink here."

    Xiao Yifei squinted and smiled, winking at Lin Xian¡¯er, who stood behind the man in golden clothes.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, who had been worried internally, felt a bit more rxed when she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s easy demeanor, and now the Xiao Yifei she knew was back.

    Lin Xian¡¯er and the tigress went down from the stage first, guided by the staff. Just before leaving, Lin Xian¡¯er turned to look at Xiao Yifei with a hint of worry in her eyes, but he responded with a reassuring smile.

    In the second-floor VIP room, a stunningly gorgeous woman felt a weight lifted off her heart as she saw the haughty aura disappear from Xiao Yifei. She had been afraid that having not seen Xiao Yifei for so long, he might have turned into someone she didn¡¯t recognize.

    Now, she could finally feel at ease about Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition, but she was still somewhat worried about the uing match, despite knowing his capabilities. Her eyes remained fixed on Xiao Yifei, ready for any sudden developments.

    "As per the usual rules, since you¡¯ve signed the indemnity contract, in the ring, it¡¯s on you to face life or death!"

    The man in golden clothes squinted at Xiao Yifei, "You mentioned a total of ten matches. You may want to discuss it with your helpers to see how to proceed."

    "Stop the nonsense. Let¡¯s start."

    Xiao Yifei gestured to the man in golden clothes with a flick of his finger, "I¡¯m in a hurry to get home for dinner!"

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned to shout to the fatty in the audience, "Hey Fatty, don¡¯t forget to bet on me winningter!"

    The fatty, who had wanted to hide in the back of the crowd, suddenly grimaced with an extremely troubled expression upon hearing Xiao Yifei. Although he could collect Xiao Yifei¡¯s corpse, he was still terrified of getting involved with him.

    Xiao Yifei saw the fatty¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He turned back to the man in golden clothes and flicked his finger, "Alright, let¡¯s begin."

    The man in the golden robes shed a sharp light in his eyes, turning his head to signal a staff member behind him. After the staff member took the boxers who Xiao Yifei had selected from those with fewer than five wins back, he appeared again with ten boxers, each emanating a strong aura. Despite their different demeanors, they all shared one thing inmon: a powerful aura exuded from them.

    "These are the ten boxers you¡¯ll be challenging in a moment, my friend," he said.

    When the ten boxers mounted the stage, the man in golden robes, grinning cruelly at Xiao Yifei, said, "You should discuss tactics with your seconds. Don¡¯t say that we at Dream Paradise are bullying you. You chose this yourself."

    After finishing, the man in golden robes did not borate further; he simply instructed the ten boxers about the order in which they would enter the ring.

    "Damn, Dream Paradise seems really furious this time; these ten boxers, none of them have less than five wins. To achieve five wins in Dream Paradise¡¯s underground fights is sufficient testament to a boxer¡¯s strength!"

    Seeing the ten boxersing up behind him, the Fatty¡¯s heart jolted. He was well acquainted with these ten men, as they could be considered Dream Paradise¡¯s elite boxers. Each of their strengths was terrifying¡ªeach at least at the level of an unhurt Pr Bear.

    Fatty sighed deeply in his heart. It seemed that Dream Paradise was bent on teaching Xiao Yifei a lesson, perhaps even intent on leaving him dead. Fatty¡¯s heart filled with sympathy for Xiao Yifei, and seeing the scene unfold, he decided he temporarily didn¡¯t want any part in Xiao Yifei¡¯s affairs. Nervously retreating, he muttered that Xiao Yifei shouldn¡¯t call on him like earlier!

    "Right, Fatty! Here, this card has three million; bet it all on my victory. The password is six zeros."

    But the more you fear something, the more likely it is to happen. Fatty¡¯s face suddenly soured when he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s clear voice from the stage, almost on the verge of tears. With a grim face, the Fatty looked at Xiao Yifei, "Brother, why drag me down if you¡¯re going to die. We are hardly even acquainted!"

    However, Fatty¡¯s mosquito-like voice was too soft, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t hear him. Xiao Yifei flicked his finger lightly, sending a card flying towards Fatty, who caught it perfectly by stretching out his hand.

    After receiving the bank card from Xiao Yifei, Fatty instantly became the center of attention. His face turned bitter, and after staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei, he finally sighed heavily.

    "Forget it, forget it. Looks like you might not live much longer, so let¡¯s just be acquainted. What¡¯s the big deal!"

    Finally, Fatty decided not to back down, "Since we get along well, I¡¯ll help you out!"

    Fatty scurried to the betting machine to ce his bet.

    Meanwhile, seeing Fatty rush to the betting machine, the audience swarmed towards it too, but they were betting on Xiao Yifei¡¯s loss.

    Seeing this scene, Fatty couldn¡¯t help but curl his lip, a bit angry that no one believed in Xiao Yifei, so he secretly ced a ten thousand yuan bet on Xiao Yifei to win.

    The first boxing match was about to start.

    "You two rest for a moment and get used to your bodies. If there¡¯s a chanceter, I¡¯ll let you enter the match," Xiao Yifei said, turning to Pr Bear and Buddha.

    After all, even though Pr Bear and Buddha had recovered thanks to the energy from the ck Coal Ball Xiao Yifei used, they were still fresh from their injuries. Plus, the energy exchange had subtly altered their bodies. Therefore, Xiao Yifei was not letting them fight just yet.

    Even if Xiao Yifei decided to let them fightter, it would be to help them adapt more quickly to their changes. But for now, he wanted them to rest.

 Chapter 458: Perform a Bit

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Perform a Bit</h4><h4></h4>

    "Boss, don¡¯t get beaten to death out there, or we¡¯re both screwed. The little bro you promised to cure for me isn¡¯t healed yet!"

    White Bear stood behind Xiao Yifei, swaying his body with a voice as round as his figure, though it seemed White Bear wasn¡¯t very good at talking.

    "Haha, me, beaten to death? You should pay attention and learn something."

    Having heard White Bear¡¯s words, Xiao Yifeiughed and then paid no more attention to White Bear, instead walking straight forward.

    At the same time, from among the ten boxers opposite Xiao Yifei, a huge figure emerged, an extremely obese fatty, whose white flesh quivered as he moved, and he had a ferocious, menacing face!

    Six victories boxer, Pig King!

    Xiao Yifei versus Pig King!

    The first match begins!

    Given Pig King¡¯s height and weight, it was likely that an average man hitting him with all his might wouldn¡¯t even register to him, but if Pig King struck back with full force, death or injury was certain!

    Pig King¡¯s aura was boundless. Each stomp and charge seemed to cause a slight tremor in the ring as he charged straight at Xiao Yifei. If anyone followed Pig King¡¯s usual underground boxing tactics, once he charged, no one could withstand his ferocity, and if someone tried to dodge, Pig King¡¯s fists, already primed, would shoot out to greet them!

    The sight of Pig King¡¯s charge elicited gasps from the audience because it was so shocking!

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡ª¡¯

    Pig King mmed viciously into the steel. If it hadn¡¯t been special, incredibly sturdy steel, Pig King¡¯s charge would¡¯ve likely sent him crashing out of the ring. Finding his charge met empty space, Pig King instinctively iled his fists wildly. Anyone would find it hard to withstand such a brutal beating.

    However, the sensation that followed left Pig King baffled, for his fists hit nothing but thin air. Xiao Yifei, who had just been in front of him, had vanished. Where was he now?

    "Is the boss up to the task or not? Don¡¯t get us all worked up, only to be beaten to death. That would really be too unlucky for us!"

    White Bear, with eyes faintly glowing purple, watched Xiao Yifei lying on the ground narrowly evading Pig King¡¯s attack, and addressed Buddha in his deep, round voice.

    Buddha raised his head to nce at White Bear, a face full of sorrow, and said nothing.

    "Hahaha!"

    The audience burst into peals ofughter at the sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s maneuvers, which were quiteical. Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance reeked of embarrassment. Initially, some may have thought Xiao Yifei could have a trick or two up his sleeve, but after struggling just to dodge Pig King¡¯s assault, they lost all expectations for Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s pretty good to have augh, though!"

    The audienceughed heartily at Xiao Yifei, already believing he might get knocked out in the first round of the match!

    "Let¡¯s see where you can run to now!"

    Pig King also finally spotted Xiao Yifei and, with a clench of his massive hand, smashed his fist down hard at Xiao Yifei.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡ª¡¯

    Pig King¡¯s full-powered punch created a deep pit in the ring, but he still failed to hit Xiao Yifei, who rolled on the ground in a very embarrassing way and narrowly dodged Pig King¡¯s attack!

    "Haha, what¡¯s with this young man? Just taking hits and not fighting back? He sure runs fast, but this escaping act is just too ridiculous!"

    Laughter continued from the audience as they pointed at Xiao Yifei.

    After rolling on the ground, Xiao Yifei, covered in dust, hurriedly stood up, grabbed the wallet he almost dropped, and bolted.

    To the audience, this scene was utterly ridiculous, almost clownish.

    "How can the boss lose face like that! He was so imposing just a moment ago, but once on the stage, he seems so disgraceful!"

    The Bear¡¯s huge paw covered its eyes as if it didn¡¯t even want to see Xiao Yifei embarrass himself any further.

    And Buddha, standing next to the Bear, just stared intently at Xiao Yifei without speaking a word. Regardless of how Xiao Yifei was faring, Xiao Yifei had saved his life, and should Xiao Yifei win, it would help Buddha¡¯s daughter who was suffering from leukemia. For that, Buddha¡¯s life was already indebted to Xiao Yifei!

    The chase on stage, with one fleeing and the other pursuing, was a farcical scene.

    Though the Pig King wasrge and fat, his speed was not slow. But for some reason, every time he was about to catch and hit Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei would narrowly dodge the Pig King¡¯s attacks with ridiculous,ical moves.

    Back and forth like this, not only was the Pig King out of breath, but he was also infuriated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s maneuvering! Because each time, he was so close to catching Xiao Yifei, but Xiao Yifei always managed to escape by the skin of his teeth! Each time, just by a hair!

    "I think you shouldn¡¯t be called ¡¯Mosquito¡¯! You damn well should be called ¡¯Rat¡¯! A rat scurrying to hide!"

    The Pig King¡¯s eyes blood-red with anger from Xiao Yifei¡¯s provocation, coupled with the strenuous activity, had him panting heavily, "Just wait until I catch you. If I do, I will tear you in two!"

    However, Xiao Yifei seemed oblivious to the Pig King¡¯s words. The Pig King chased, Xiao Yifei ran, and the scene remained unresolved.

    "What the hell! Is this any fun! I spent so much money betting on your win, and you can¡¯t even catch a person!"

    After watching the scene for too long, the audience naturally grew tired of it, grumbling and venting at the fighters.

    In a second-floor private box, when the hotly attractive woman saw Xiao Yifei and the Pig King¡¯s antics, her heart, which had been in her throat, finally settled down. Though she didn¡¯t know what exactly Xiao Yifei was doing, she knew he must have his reasons.

    In another box, a woman clothed in a purple cheongsam, exuding a mysterious aura, watched Xiao Yifei with a trace of puzzlement in her eyes before her cherry lips gently smiled, "How interesting!"

    The audience felt Xiao Yifei was running away in a panic, but if anyone were to look closely at Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, they would see them filled with calm, not a trace of panic, and that whenever Xiao Yifei managed to escape, he still took the time to nce up at the big screen in the sky.

    "What¡¯s going on! Could someone be messing with me! I¡¯ve been performing so earnestly! Why is the betting ratio still so low? Aren¡¯t they all betting on my loss?"

    A flicker of confusion passed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Finally, he looked up at the big screen again, only to find the odds still stable at one to five. In the end, he gave a sigh that seemed like giving up and stopped running.

    "Forget it, I¡¯ll earn less then," he mumbled, having hoped to rake in a big profit. "Don¡¯t know who¡¯s got such an eye, cing a big bet on me!"

    It turned out that Xiao Yifei had been feigning a risky escape to deceive the viewers into betting on his loss, which, after raising the betting odds, would allow him to win more money. The odds were dynamic, changing whenever a major gambler pumped in cash.

    Xiao Yifei had hoped to make a killing this time, but the odd betting ratio was due to the two women in the boxes who had cedrge bets on him. When Xiao Yifei finally realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not change the odds, he just couldn¡¯t keep up the performance, especially since it was quite tiring.

    "Find out which fools ced their bets on ¡¯Mosquito¡¯ to win, something¡¯s fishy about this," the man in golden clothing noted, his brow furrowing slightly as he instructed a member of the staff beside him.

    Xiao Yifei stopped in his tracks and looked steadily at the Pig King, letting out a slight smile, "Close the doors, release the pig!"

    "Little rat! You¡¯ve finally stopped running!"

 Chapter 459: No Breathing

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: No Breathing</h4><h4></h4>

    Pig King, upon seeing that Xiao Yifei had finally stopped and was no longer running, revealed an excited expression on his face. But then, he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s provocative voice. Already furious, his anger boiled over, and his eyes suddenly bulged blood red, "Little mouse, daring to provoke me, wait until you¡¯re dead to regret it!"

    ¡¯Thump, thump, thump¡ª¡¯

    Pig King¡¯s obese body suddenly rushed forward. With a fierce stomp of his foot, carrying boundless Qi, he used all his strength to charge at Xiao Yifei, hoping to smash Xiao Yifei to death on the spot!

    "Damn! Pig King seems really angry, running like a lotive!"

    The audience, seeing Pig King¡¯s actions, couldn¡¯t help but fill their eyes with surprise. They could hardly imagine a human possessing such momentum. As surprised as they were, they felt even more sympathy for Xiao Yifei, because in their eyes, Xiao Yifei was already a dead man.

    "Heh."

    A man in golden clothing standing aside swept his gaze over Xiao Yifei with disdain and let out a cold snort of contempt. How dare someone like Xiao Yifei provoke their Dream Paradise! Seeking death!

    "Brother, I can collect your body, but if you turn into a pancake, how am I supposed to collect it!"

    The fat man closed his eyes, not wanting to witness the bloody scene that was about to unfold.

    ¡¯Ow¡ª¡¯

    Suddenly, a painful howl abruptly tore through the silence of the arena¡ªit must havee from a heart-wrenching pain to elicit such a tormenting scream!

    The fat man¡¯s eyes widened, and everyone who saw what happened on the arena also widened their eyes, their gaze trembling. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing!

    Because what was before them was too horrifying, too shocking! It sent chills down the spines of the audience!

    There was Pig King¡¯s huge body right in front of Xiao Yifei, who casually extended a hand to hold against Pig King¡¯s body, wearing a grin that was not quite a smile. Pig King¡¯s full-force charge was easily stopped by just one hand from Xiao Yifei!

    Due to the enormous rebounding force, Pig King¡¯s limbs were all grotesquely bent backwards!

    "Eat less next time!"

    Xiao Yifei slowly whispered this in Pig King¡¯s ear, then reached out and gently twisted the fat neck of Pig King.

    ¡¯Crack¡ª¡¯

    Pig King¡¯s ferocious head suddenly tilted down, breathless!

    ¡¯Whoosh¡ª¡¯

    The arena erupted into chaos, the crowd incredulously watching the scene unfold. How could Pig King¡¯s charge be so easily blocked by Xiao Yifei? Not to mention, given this current situation, it seemed Pig King was already dead at Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands!

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei slowly released his hand, Pig King¡¯s obese body falling straight down, stirring up a cloud of dust! His eyes were bulging, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he had died so easily by Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand!

    The sound of Pig King falling was like a harsh thud on the hearts of all the audience members! Not to mention the fact that Xiao Yifei had just casually killed Pig King, the shock of seeing how Xiao Yifei had resisted such a forceful attack from Pig King was something the audience still couldn¡¯t believe.

    "How did this mosquito do it? Just now he was being chased by Pig King, running helter-skelter, how did the situation change so drastically in an instant!"

    The audience¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they gazed at Xiao Yifei on stage, their minds reeling!

    "This isn¡¯t a mosquito, it¡¯s clearly a monster! I didn¡¯t even see clearly how Pig King died! It¡¯s just too terrifying!"

    The audience, not knowing Xiao Yifei¡¯s real name, still referred to him by the nickname he had given himself earlier. But indeed, Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden move had taken everyone by great shock, and they didn¡¯t know what had caused such a drastic change in him!

    The fat man, who had been covering his eyes unable to bear watching any further, was now standing still, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei.

    "What... What¡¯s going on!"

    The plump man muttered to himself, trembling, as what unfolded in the arenapletely defied his understanding!

    When Lin Xian¡¯er saw Xiao Yifei kill the Pig Queen with a single strike, a faint smile appeared on her face as she looked at him with warm eyes.

    "What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and have someone clean up the arena? Aren¡¯t we fighting the next match?"

    Xiao Yifeizily stretched and said with a smile to the man in golden robes who was staring fixedly at him.

    During the recent events, even the man in golden robes, ustomed to grand scenes, was shocked by the spectacle before him, repeatedly asking himself if he had truly underestimated Xiao Yifei.

    Suddenly, he recalled how Xiao Yifei had leaped onto the stage, causing a slight shock in his heart, realizing Xiao Yifei must be somewhat skilled to dare to step onto the stage so rashly. Yet, the man in the golden robes was full of confidence in the remaining boxers of Dream Paradise, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s escape as a tactic to exhaust the Pig Queen¡¯s strength beforending the final blow.

    "Not to mention the many experts among our remaining boxers, even if you¡¯re formidable, the remaining ten boxers could still wear you out to death!"

    A cold glint shed in the eyes of the man in golden robes as he looked up at Xiao Yifei and said coldly, "So eager to die? You don¡¯t need a break?"

    Since the Pig Queen¡¯s robust physique and visually striking fighting style usually brought considerable profits to Dream Paradise, his simple and swift death at the hands of Xiao Yifei left the man in golden robes even more displeased with Xiao Yifei.

    "Hurry up, I¡¯m eager to go back and have dinner."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at the man in the golden robes.

    As the man in golden robes watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s gesture, a flicker of cold light passed through his eyes. Before he could speak, a figure suddenly leaped out from behind him.

    "Little brat, wanting to die is easy, let me send you on your way!"

    A figure suddenly shed out.

    "Just you, a brat, relying on your little smart tactics, do you really think you are so impressive by exploiting the clumsy Pig Queen¡¯sck of stamina? And you dare to kill?"

    Standing on the stage was a medium-built man with tight muscles and an injured left eye covered by a ck eye patch.

    It seemed that anyone with a bit of Eye Power could now see that Xiao Yifei indeed had some kung fu skills, but the way Xiao Yifei had dodged and evaded the Pig Queen¡¯s attacks still made many believe that he had taken advantage of the Pig Queen¡¯s carelessness and the draining of his stamina for a lucky win.

    "It¡¯s the Pirate!"

    The plump man below the stage immediately recognized the identity of the boxer, "s, I don¡¯t know if my brother can handle this; this Pirate isn¡¯t as cumbersome as the Pig Queen."

    The Pirate was one of Dream Paradise¡¯s six winning boxers, known for their aggressive boxing style and brutal nature. The Pirate had also suffered a damaged eye and was known for his formidable strength.

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s killing of the Pig Queen was quite a shock, the plump man was not very optimistic about Xiao Yifei facing the nimble Pirate.

    "Little brat, it¡¯s unwise to provoke us; you really are courting death!"

    The Pirate squinted his eyes, a cruel smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, "I hope you¡¯ve arranged someone to collect your body!"

    Upon the Pirate¡¯s entering the stage, the man in golden robes revealed a cold smirk, casting a chilly nce at Xiao Yifei before stepping off the stage.

    In his view, Xiao Yifei was already a dead man.

    "Kid..."

    As the Pirate stared intently at Xiao Yifei, about to speak, suddenly, his vision blurred and a sharp pain surged through his lower abdomen!

 Chapter 460: One Punch to End A Life

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: One Punch to End A Life</h4><h4></h4>

    "You talk too much. There are still eight matches to go. If everyone bbers like you, we won¡¯t finish until tomorrow, and I want to go home for dinner early!"

    Xiao Yifei said with an impatient look on his handsome face to the pirate. Then, he stretched out his hand and lightly tapped the pirate¡¯s forehead. The pirate fell to the ground with eyes full of disbelief.

    Everyone was stunned! In just an instant, Xiao Yifei had already reached the pirate¡¯s side, and before anyone could see what happened, Xiao Yifei had thrown a punch. The pirate copsed, and only after hitting the ground did blood slowly trickle from the corner of his mouth. The previously cruel glint in his eyes was gone!

    A punch to kill!

    "Next!"

    Xiao Yifei stoodzily next to the pirate¡¯s corpse, boredly flicking his fingers and speaking indifferently. He then looked up at the remaining eight fighters and said, "By the way, let me give you a heads up¡ªif you surrender right away and don¡¯t waste my time, I might consider letting you live. Otherwise, don¡¯t expect any of you to get out alive."

    The arena fell into silence, dead silent!

    "Holy shit! What¡¯s up with this brother? A reincarnated Immortal? A hermit expert? It¡¯s too terrifying, too terrifying!"

    The fatty held his chubby cheeks with both hands, his expression filled with amazement.

    The man in golden clothes finally lost the sinister look on his face, his eyes turning into shock in an instant!

    Because he hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had happened either. Thest thing he saw was Xiao Yifei suddenly appearing beside the pirate and throwing a punch. Just one punch, only one, and the pirate didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate before he was instantly killed by Xiao Yifei!

    At this moment, the man in golden clothes finally began to take Xiao Yifei seriously.

    His eyes were fixed tightly on Xiao Yifei, watching his every move!

    The fatty, the audience down below, Lin Xian¡¯er behind the stage, all those in the second-floor private rooms, whether they knew Xiao Yifei or not, were holding their breaths with their eyes glued to Xiao Yifei.

    Everyone, including the stunningly beautiful woman who had once fought side by side with Xiao Yifei, was full of surprise. They were all immensely shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden assault!

    "When did he be so powerful!"

    The breathtaking beauty stood in front of the huge ss, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Surrender? Are you kidding me? Do you really think you can scare anyone with that act?"

    All of a sudden, a figure dashed across the stage like lightning. This time, before the man in golden clothes could announce the start of the match, this figure charged towards Xiao Yifei with the speed of lightning, clearly taking him seriously since all fighters were now wary of Xiao Yifei. This fighter didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of underestimation, even resorting to a surprise attack!

    "Careful!"

    The man in golden clothes was suddenly shocked and quickly spoke to the swiftly moving shadow, but it was already toote!

    "Next!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was indifferent, but the words sounded like a cold wind blowing from theherworld, chilling to the bone. He casually tossed aside the fighter who had just shed like lightning. The thrown fighternded right behind the pirate.

    "Dwarf!"

    When the fatty saw the fighter that Xiao Yifei had thrown out, his pupils suddenly constricted!

    One of the rare seven-win fighters of Dream Paradise!

    This fighter was extremely short, living up to his moniker of ¡¯Dwarf.¡¯ With an abnormal physical development since birth, he had a deviant personality, ustomed to tormenting and ying with others. Hence, others did not think highly of this twisted fighter. And the reason he could do all this was his lightning-fast speed!

    But now the Dwarfy rigid behind the pirate, his eyes wide open, his neck at an unnatural angle. In his hands, a glint of cold light shimmered, clearly hiding some kind of sharp weapon!

    "This..."

    Everyone who witnessed this scene didn¡¯t know what to say; they could only stare at Xiao Yifei with wide eyes, their hearts already filled with shock.

    The man in the golden robe slowly shifted his gaze from the dwarf to Xiao Yifei, furrowing his brow and finally admitting that he had probably provoked someone tough to handle.

    "My friend, can we discuss this and make a deal with you on behalf of Dream Paradise? How about it?"

    The golden-robed man looked at Xiao Yifei with a serious expression, his tone finally showing some willingness to back down.

    "A deal? What kind of deal?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the man in the golden robe and chuckled lightly, "Let me take the fly away, and whoever captured her should kneel down and apologize, plus apensation of ten to twenty billion; I can reluctantly ept that condition!"

    He said to the man in the golden robe with a smile.

    "Friend, don¡¯t dismiss the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. The strength of Dream Paradise is not something you can confront alone!"

    The golden-robed man¡¯s voice suddenly turned ice-cold after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply; "You¡¯d better think carefully about the consequences of opposing Dream Paradise!"

    "Is that what you mean? You disagree with my proposal? If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s fight. The sooner we finish, the sooner it¡¯s over. Why all the idle talk!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the golden-robed man with augh, then pointed at the remaining fighters standing behind him, "One... Two... Six... Seven, the seven of youe at once, to avoid any hassle!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s extremely arrogant words instantly enraged the fighters behind him. They were all confident in their abilities and had never been so disregarded, but even though Xiao Yifei had shown unusual strength, they couldn¡¯t believe he could take on all seven of them!

    Seven fighters, each radiating a powerful aura, exchanged nces, and after a sh of determination, six fighters suddenly charged out, actually banding together and rushing towards Xiao Yifei!

    "Wanting to die is easy!"

    Six fighters with more than five victories each carried an awe-inspiring Qi as they charged directly toward Xiao Yifei in the center of the ring.

    The fat man was stunned from below the stage; he had never seen such a scene, and his visit to the underground fight today was indeed worthwhile! He was able to witness such an exciting fight, but immediately following, the fat man was filled with worry for Xiao Yifei!

    When the audience saw this scene, they also gasped in shock.

    The golden-robed man¡¯s pupils shrank at first after witnessing this scene, and then his face revealed a look of relief.

    "Forget it, killing this troublemaking brat is the most important thing. The negative impact this has on Dream Paradise can be dealt withter!"

    The golden-robed man looked at Xiao Yifei with a cold smile, "Even if you can fight, can you beat so many fightersing together? To think you really sought your own death, pretending to be the strongest. Now you¡¯ve given us an opportunity to join forces!"

    He stared intently at Xiao Yifei, who was quickly surrounded by six very formidable fighters, a cruel thought emerging in his heart, "You really should have been let die sooner! Causing such a big mess!"

    However, just after three minutes had passed, the confident golden-robed man suddenly fell silent, or rather, the vast underground space became utterly silent.

    Deathly silence!

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡ª¡¯

    The sound of a body hitting the ground was so clear.

    "By the way, you¡¯re called the Clown, right? Why didn¡¯t you join them? Do you want to waste time so I have to teach you a lesson myself? Or have you already surrendered?"

    At the center, with Xiao Yifei the focal point, the six fighters who moments ago had charged at him with overwhelming and boundless Qi were now spread out on the ground in a radial pattern, their bodies cold!

    "Demon... demon!"

 Chapter 461: Giving You One Chance

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Giving You One Chance</h4><h4></h4>

    Someone from the audience gasped, suddenly shivering violently with such an outburst.

    No wonder the audience was so rmed, indeed, only a Demon could have aplished what Xiao Yifei just did in an instant!

    "You¡¯re thest one."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face wore a smile that, in the eyes of the clown, seemed as demonic as it gets, as he slowly walked towards the clown.

    "Go! Kill him! Kill him and you¡¯ll be the ten-win boxer! You¡¯ll get fifty million dors!"

    The man in gold was equally panic-stricken, and as he saw Xiao Yifei approaching, he tugged at the clown in a fit of panic.

    The man in gold hastily hid behind the clown, his eyes trembling as he watched Xiao Yifei; his heart finally shattered by Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, even though he was ustomed to grand scenes, he still felt intimidated by the shocking disy that had just urred.

    "What a hassle."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and slowly advanced towards the man in gold and the clown.

    "I¡¯ve said it before, either surrender or die. You, you don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t hurry up ande here to face your death, now you¡¯re forcing me toe find you?"

    He frowned impatiently, "Clown, right? Hurry up and try your luck, defeat me and you can take home those fifty million dors!"

    With inscrutable strength, the clown, the only nine-win boxer of Dream Paradise, was staring with hollow eyes at Xiao Yifei as he approached, silent, but now his face, once full of eerie cruelty, was utterly solemn. He stood ramrod straight, clearly extremely tense!

    "Hurry up and fight! Kill him! In addition to the fifty million dor prize from Dream Paradise, we¡¯ll give you an extra ten million!"

    The man in gold pulled vigorously at the clown¡¯s clothing.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, with steady steps, was nearly upon the clown.

    The clown turned around, his gaze sweeping from the man in gold andnding sharply on Xiao Yifei, a sh of light suddenly sparking in the depths of his eyes.

    "Yes! You have to have confidence in yourself. Even if this ¡¯mosquito¡¯ is extraordinarily strong, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re any worse than him! Plus, he¡¯s just had a big fight, he must have used up a lot of energy! As long as you kill him! That huge sum of money is yours!"

    The man in gold, filled with panic, had been utterly overwhelmed by the aura of Xiao Yifei, who had killed six formidable boxers in an instant. He desperately tried to manipte the clown, hoping to buy whatever time he could!

    The clown¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, for Xiao Yifei was now right in front of him.

    "You..."

    Xiao Yifei slowly reached out his hand, and as the clown just uttered a word, he was taken aback by the clown¡¯s sudden action.

    All of a sudden, the clown ¡¯thud¡¯ knelt down, forcefully smashing a small pit into the solid floor!

    "Brother Mosquito! I surrender! Spare my dog¡¯s life!"

    The previously solemn face of the clown suddenly morphed into a pitiful expression as he wrapped his arms around Xiao Yifei¡¯s legs, shaking them while crying out.

    "Brother Mosquito! Please don¡¯t kill me! Have some mercy, the only reason I fight in these underground matches is to make a living! I never meant to offend you, nor have I ever mocked you! I give up, just treat me like a fart, let me go!"

    The clown wiped his face with a mix of snot and tears.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei, faced with the clown¡¯s actions, suddenly felt a great wave of embarrassment; he touched his nose,pletely unsure of what to say.

    It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei; even the other spectators were stunned to see the clown act this way, none of them expecting the clown, who had always seemed so strong, to have turned out like this.

    The man in golden attire furrowed his brows sharply, fixing his gaze on the jester, seemingly unable to ept that this was the sort of person Dream Paradise had propped up.

    "Making money is important, of course."

    The jester seemed to sense the man in gold¡¯s feelings and turned around, speaking with an air of righteousness, "But life is even more important! If you no longer have your life, what¡¯s the use of money!"

    Looking at the shameless jester, Xiao Yifei felt a wave of speechlessness wash over him. He turned back to the Buddha and said, "By the way, it was him who left you seriously injured just now. You two should settle this matter."

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and started to smile, "It¡¯s also a good chance for you to get used to your body."

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifei turned back to the jester and said, "You fight the Buddha again in a match. If you can win against him, I will let you go. How about that?"

    The jester looked up at Xiao Yifei nkly, somewhat in disbelief of what he heard. What had Xiao Yifei just said? To fight the Buddha again? Had Xiao Yifei not seen the result from before? He had nearly killed the Buddha a moment ago! Although he didn¡¯t know how the Buddha had recovered, asking him to fight the Buddha once more seemed utterly pointless!

    Even the Buddha himself was taken aback upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. His sullen face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile as he shook his head and slowly climbed onto the tform, moving his old arms and legs like an elderly man. Although he felt something different about his body, he still didn¡¯t believe he was a match for the jester, whose strength was indeed formidable.

    But since Xiao Yifei had asked him to fight the jester again, he would give it his all! After all, he had already dered that his life belonged to Xiao Yifei!

    The audience below was utterly puzzled, not understanding what Xiao Yifei was up to when he was already at such a great advantage.

    However, at this moment, seeing Xiao Yifei suddenly arrange for the Buddha to duel the jester gave him the breathing space he desperately needed. The man in gold sighed in relief, quickly took out his walkie-talkie, and began contacting others in a low voice.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t noticed the subtle actions of the man in gold behind him, but even if he had, he likely wouldn¡¯t have cared. Right now, Xiao Yifei was intently waiting for the jester to answer the question he had just posed.

    "Don¡¯t worry, go all out! If you really manage to kill him again, I¡¯ll release you right away, and I¡¯ll even throw in an extra five million, rest assured!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke earnestly to the jester.

    The jester brightened up upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and immediately stood up. "Bro Mosquito! Is everything you said true?"

    "It couldn¡¯t be truer!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, "If he really ends up dead by your hands, then I can only me myself for not choosing the right person. It¡¯s nobody else¡¯s fault!"

    "Alright! Don¡¯t worry, Bro Mosquito, I won¡¯t let you down!"

    The jester agreed, then turned with a solemn face to the Buddha, standing opposite him.

    Now, the Buddha¡¯s woebegone face bore an even more bitter smile. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to pull such a stunt!

    But that was that, he had epted it!

    The Buddha did a few light jumps to warm up, because Xiao Yifei had already stepped aside from the tform, signaling that his second duel with the jester had begun!

    Pr Bear stood behind, with his fan-sized palm rubbing his head, utterly confused by what had urred.

    "Since Bro Mosquito has said as much, don¡¯t me me for being heartless and ruthless!"

    The jester revealed a ferocious smile looking at the Buddha across from him, but then he froze abruptly.

    Because a shadow suddenly shed past him, and the Buddha¡¯s troubled face had already appeared right before his eyes. The jester hastily put up his guard.

    ¡¯Crack¡ª¡¯

    The jester fell to the ground, arms broken, bones exposed!

    The Buddha stood in ce, doubled over coughing from the excessive exertion, but even as he bent down, the shock in his eyes was unmistakable. He suddenly looked up in horror at Xiao Yifei, who stood in the distance with a nonchnt expression on his face!

 Chapter 462: Denying Debt?

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Denying Debt?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Uh...Ah..."

    The painful groaning of the clown pulled Buddha back from his immense shock.

    He slowly lowered his head in disbelief and stretched out his own hands, wondering if this was really his body.

    Even someone as tranquil and detached as Buddha was still unable to contain his shock after discovering the changes in himself. He knew his body very well; even though he had a stronger recovery ability than others, beforeing to Dream Paradise to fight in underground matches, he was just a white-cor worker in a smallpany, hardly ever involved in fighting!

    He had be a back-to-back champion fighter merely by a determination to earn money for his daughter¡¯s treatment and some luck. He had never imagined he could truly be a master. Previously overwhelmed by his defeat by the clown, he actually harbored some shadows in his mind, but since Xiao Yifei had spoken, he had resolved to give his all.

    Therefore, just a moment ago, Buddha had exerted all his strength, determined to fight to the death! Who would have thought that the clown, who had previously toyed with him, could not even withstand a single punch from him! Although he was now coughing a bit from exerting himself too much, the massive change was too much for Buddha to ept.

    Buddha looked at Xiao Yifei with shocked and startled eyes. He remembered clearly that he had not had this strength just moments before, and all these startling changes had urred after Xiao Yifei saved him. This meant that all these incredible transformations came from Xiao Yifei!

    "Not bad, but you still need to learn to control your strength a bit. This has something to do with you not being familiar with your body,"

    As Buddha looked stunned at Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifeizily spoke. He flicked his fingers and then raised his head to look casually at Buddha, "You¡¯ll need to learn to control your strength much more. Now that the clown has been knocked down by you, how to deal with him is up to you since it¡¯s between the two of you."

    Buddha continued to stare intently at Xiao Yifei, still full of astonishment.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and asked Buddha.

    Finally, a ray of light shed across Buddha¡¯s troubled face, and he gently smiled, a sense of relief passing through his calm eyes. He had regained his previously sorrowful middle-aged countenance but with a difference this time.

    He walked past the groaning clown without turning his eyes away and stood quietly behind Xiao Yifei.

    By now, Buddha waspletely convinced by Xiao Yifei.

    "If you could really cure my daughter¡¯s illness..."

    As Buddha looked up, his eyes filled with fervent devotion toward Xiao Yifei!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept over the painfully grimacing clown on the ground. Since Buddha said nothing, it meant the clown could be forgiven, and with ten matches now over, it was time to take Lin Xian¡¯er home.

    Xiao Yifei turned, and his gaze shifted to a gold-robed man who had already hidden in a corner.

    At that moment, Pr Bear approached Xiao Yifei with a surprised look, stopping behind him. He lowered his head in confusion, looking at Buddha, wondering how he had suddenly be so powerful.

    The vast underground space seemed to grow quiet.

    Xiao Yifei stood in front, with Buddha and Pr Bear silently standing behind him. Xiao Yifei looked calmly at the gold-robed man, when suddenly, a breeze seemed to arise.

    The audience, already numbed by the series of shocks experienced today, if asked about their most unforgettable moment, would undoubtedly mention today¡¯s visit to Dream Paradise and the drama they witnessed!

    The repeated shocks deeply satisfied those seeking thrills in the audience, and everything that happened today had profoundly shaken their worldview, as they had never seen anything more astonishing than what urred today!

    The audience, including the Fat Man, all had their shocked gazes firmly fixed on Xiao Yifei, for clearly, what was to follow would bring them endless surprises and shocks addressing the conflict between Xiao Yifei and Dream Paradise!

    "The match is over, it¡¯s time for me to take Fly back."

    Xiao Yifei let out a yawn, seemingly a bit tired, as he lifted his eyes to look at the golden-robed man standing alertly in the corner and spoke indifferently, "Also, calcte the bill. I bet three million on myself to win in the first match. Calcte how much money I could win, and give it to me."

    The golden-robed man stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei. Just then, an echo suddenly came from the inte. Upon hearing the voice, the golden-robed man¡¯s face abruptly showed a cold expression.

    "You little rascal, you¡¯re not even a member of Dream Paradise. What exactly is your purpose for infiltrating our Dream Paradise?"

    The golden-robed man¡¯s eyes shimmered with a cold light, "We haven¡¯t even settled our score with you, and now you have the audacity to ask us for money?"

    "After killing so many of our fighters from Dream Paradise, you shamelessly ask for money and even dare to take away our star fighter. Are you oblivious to death or just tired of living!"

    The murderous intent was evident on the face of the golden-robed man, who now looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, a far cry from his earlier demeanor when he was dodging Xiao Yifei¡¯s attacks. It was unclear what had given him such courage.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the words of the golden-robed man, suddenly paused, then broke into a grin and said, "Are you saying that you¡¯re going to default on the bet?"

    "Default on the bet? This bet never counted in the first ce, how can you use us of defaulting? You¡¯re not even a member of our Dream Paradise!"

    The golden-robed man suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed directly at Xiao Yifei, "You¡¯re not our member and yet you dare to cause trouble at our Dream Paradise! You are courting death!"

    As soon as the golden-robed man¡¯s words fell, suddenly, from four entrances arge number of people wearing uniformbat uniforms surged in. Their movements were extremely swift, and in an instant, they had separated the audience from the ring and tightly encircled the ring.

    "What¡¯s going on!"

    Panic shed through Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she stared anxiously at Xiao Yifei, her heart filled with worry.

    The audience was startled by the sudden influx of personnel, but as they saw these people only encircle Xiao Yifei and two others, their mood stabilized. However, they soon showed scornful smiles on their faces.

    "It¡¯s about honoring a bet, what Dream Paradise is doing here seems rather dishonorable."

    The audience shook their heads as they watched the scene unfold.

    The chubby man¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the center of the ring where Xiao Yifei was surrounded, bewildered by how the situation had suddenly unfolded.

    "Charge!"

    The golden-robed man issued themand decisively!

    "What¡¯s happening! How can they dare to do this!"

    In a second-floor suite, a stunningly beautiful woman saw the scene, suddenly stood up from the plush sofa, and fiercely smashed the armrest next to her, her eyes filled with a worried expression.

    "Dream Paradise actually dares to do this! If anything happens to Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll make everyone in Dream Paradise pay with their lives!"

    A fierce look shed across the face of the beautiful woman as she quickly turned to speak to a close confidant, biting her teeth tightly, "Hurry and get our people here fast! If anything happens to Xiao Yifei, I want everyone involved to pay with their lives!"

    The confidant, hearing the beautiful woman¡¯s words, nodded repeatedly and hurriedly left with a panicky expression.

 Chapter 463: How Do You Want to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: How Do You Want to Die?</h4><h4></h4>

    After giving hermands, the breathtakingly beautiful woman promptly pushed open the door of the private room and ran hurriedly toward the center of the ring. Although she knew Xiao Yifei was powerful, she couldn¡¯t control herself. The scene before her suddenly filled her heart with deep concern!

    "Dream Paradise behaving like this is a bit underhanded..."

    The mysterious woman in a purple cheongsam clenched the stem of her high ss tightly after seeing themands issued by the man in golden clothes. A sharp glint shed in her eyes. Meanwhile, the men inbat uniforms were furiously swinging their clubs as they rushed toward the center of the ring.

    The mysterious woman slowly stood up; her body, d in a purple cheongsam, was entuated beautifully, seductive and graceful. The high slits of the cheongsam also faintly revealed her long, white, beautiful legs, adding an element of mysterious allure!

    "Eh? Is she here too?"

    The mysterious woman suddenly saw the extremely beautiful woman running hurriedly toward the center of the ring and a surprised look shed in her eyes. However, her expression quickly became understanding. It seemed she had only just realized that Xiao Yifei was here.

    "Let¡¯s go, we should head down too."

    The mysterious woman¡¯s unique, maic voice rang out. She nced at the chaotic scene in the center of the ring, slightly furrowed her brow, and then, with seductive long strides, walked downstairs.

    "Brother! Are you alright? How are you?"

    Meanwhile, at the side of the ring, the chubby man was tiptoeing and anxiously shouting towards the ring. He had finallye to a realization. The actions of Dream Paradise were too despicable at that moment, and the situation was extremely messy. Frankly, having seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s match earlier, the chubby man was already deeply impressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, but with so many people fiercely advancing, the chubby man was filled with concern for Xiao Yifei.

    However, in such a chaotic situation, even if Xiao Yifei answered the chubby man¡¯s questions, the chubby man couldn¡¯t hear him, let alone know if he even got an answer!

    The chubby man¡¯s eyes were filled with worry; he stared straight at the chaotic scene in the center of the ring.

    At that moment, the gold-robed man, who was the root cause of all the chaos, was respectfully standing next to another man, acting extremely cautious and conscientious. On closer look, it appeared that the body of the gold-robed man was subtly trembling; he seemed very afraid of the man standing by his side.

    "Mr. Meng, activating the emergency alert was also out of desperation. You didn¡¯t see how arrogant that ¡¯mosquito¡¯ was just now, and his strength was indeed astonishing. He had killed more than half of our fighters from Dream Paradise alone. If we didn¡¯t activate the emergency alert, I¡¯m afraid Dream Paradise would have beenpletely thrown into disorder by him alone!"

    The man in the gold robe spoke tremulously to Meng Qin, showing his inner fear.

    "Hmm..."

    Meng Qin responded with a light hum from his nose, turned around, and said with a calm gaze to the man in the gold robe, "So what you mean to say is, this unknown ¡¯mosquito¡¯ isn¡¯t a member of our Dream Paradise. He sneaked into our venue, killed half of our fighters, threw our entire order into chaos, forced you to activate the emergency alert, and in the end, we didn¡¯t gain anything but ended up owing money to this ¡¯mosquito¡¯?"

    "No no, Mr. Meng, hear me out!"

    Upon hearing Meng Qin¡¯s words, the man in the gold robe shuddered violently, his nervousness causing him to frantically wave his hands, "We don¡¯t owe this mosquito any money! He doesn¡¯t even have an identity, why would we owe him money! This was my mistake, causing Dream Paradise to suffer a loss. I will not shirk this responsibility, but rest assured, Mr. Meng, the troublemaker today, I will definitely y and debone him to demonstrate the dignity of our Dream Paradise!"

    At the end of his words, the eyes of the man in the gold robe suddenly disyed a fiercely venomous look, ming all this chaos on Xiao Yifei! He wished he could y and devour him alive!

    "Today¡¯s incident has obviously been a big blow to Dream Paradise, whether in terms of reputation or infrastructure, especially given that Dream Paradise had just opened not long ago."

    Meng Qin stretched out his hand somewhat anxiously and rubbed his nose, "Do you really think you can bear this responsibility?"

    Meng Qin¡¯s casual words suddenly made the man in the gold robe shudder, he looked up in horror at Meng Qin. His legs trembled uncontrobly, the thought of Meng Qin¡¯s methods made even the man in the gold robe feel genuine fear!

    "Forget it, forget it. It hasn¡¯t been easy for you either. I heard you¡¯re quite skilled. After sorting out this incident, you¡¯ll step down and fight in the ring. Of course, don¡¯t think about any prize money."

    Fortunately, Meng Qin did not say much afterward, but with just a few words, he decided the fate of the gold-robed man, who clearly had significant authority within Dream Paradise. The man showed no sign of dissatisfaction; instead, he was even tearfully grateful!

    "Thank you, Mr. Meng! Thank you, Mr. Meng! Talking about boxing or whatever is fine! As long as you don¡¯t me me, everything is okay!"

    The man in the golden robe said repeatedly with a face full of gratitude, then he turned his gaze to the ring, "This mosquito, I must crush him into dust! He can¡¯t stir up any big waves!"

    Meanwhile, on the stage already overwhelmed by those in the samebat uniforms, no one knew what exactly was happening.

    But a group ofbat uniforms surrounded the center of the ring, and though the view was obscured and unclear, from the outside observation, there were no abnormalities, as if nothing had even happened on the stage!

    "s... after all, two fists can¡¯t fight against four hands, this master known as ¡¯Mosquito¡¯ is indeed pitiful!"

    Just when everyone seemed to have confirmed the fate of Xiao Yifei, a sudden and incredible change erupted on the stage!

    ¡¯Boom¡ª¡¯

    A muffled, explosive sound suddenly boomed! What originally was an extremely crowded stage, almost a pile of people, suddenly underwent a bizarre transformation!

    The previously crowded ring now suddenly appeared very spacious!

    And at that same moment, those who had rushed onto the ring inbat uniforms were suddenly thrown out!

    As the dust settled, the figure of Xiao Yifei slowly emerged, with the Buddha and White Bear silently standing behind him.

    "What I hate the most is people who renege on their promises. Tell me, how do you want to die!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, half smiling and not smiling, slowly rose.

    Suddenly, a deathly silence prevailed!

    The enormous underground space seemed as if a mute button had been pressed, abruptly losing all sound.

    Jiu Liang.

    "Just now... what exactly happened!"

    The chubby man¡¯s voice came out dry from his throat, his brain nk, still not daring to believe his eyes, wondering what exactly had happened on the stage just now!

    "Is this young man a human, a ghost, or a demon!"

    The chubby man¡¯s voice broke the silence in the underground space, as the spectators standing next to him swallowed hard, their eyes trembling, the scene just now surpassing their understanding and making them somewhat disbelieving that all this was not a dream!

    And Lin Xian¡¯er, who had been filled with worry, finally let her heart settle down after seeing the scene just now, but immediately after, Lin Xian¡¯er looked at Xiao Yifei, who stood at the center of the ring, in surprised shock.

    "How much is there about you that I don¡¯t know..."

    The once fierce policewoman Lin Xian¡¯er now trembled, staring intensely at Xiao Yifei, who stood quietly at the center of the ring, his body emitting a mysterious and powerful aura, her heart filled with curiosity and shock which finally turned intoplex emotions.

    "I told you, you are Xiao Yifei! How could such a small scene cause any mishap!"

    And the heartily worried and beautiful woman who hurried towards the ring, seeing this scene unfold, a smile slowly formed on her gorgeous face, and her steps gradually slowed down. However, when the eyes of the beautiful woman swept towards Meng Qin and the man in golden robe standing behind, a hint of murderous intent flickered in her eyes!

 Chapter 464 Frenzy State

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464 Frenzy State</h4><h4></h4>

    The mysterious and seductive beauty in the purple qipao, upon witnessing the explosive scene before her eyes, couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of surprise. She paused slightly and revealed a smile full of interest as she slowly walked toward the ring.

    At this moment, Meng Qin, who had just been rubbing his nose, frozepletely. He remained in the same position, staring intently at the three men in the arena, especially keeping his gaze on Xiao Yifei for a long time.

    "Fuck!"

    Meng Qin could no longer hold back and eximed in shock, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

    Three consecutive exmations expressed how tumultuous Meng Qin¡¯s emotions were at that moment, "Fuck! What kind of monster have you gotten me involved with!"

    Meng Qin fiercely kicked out, mming the man in golden clothes to the ground. Apparently feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, he continued to brutally kick the man several times after he had fallen.

    "What are you waiting for! Get on it! Kill him!"

    The man in golden clothes, copsed on the ground, endured Meng Qin¡¯s ruthless kicks and hoarsely shouted at the remaining muscr men inbat uniforms.

    They had to panic, they had to be afraid!

    The security men inbat uniforms hesitated briefly upon hearing the man in golden clothes¡¯ order, then once again charged wildly toward Xiao Yifei in the center of the ring with ferocious faces!

    At that moment in the center of the ring, Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he looked indifferently at the charging security men.

    Behind Xiao Yifei, the White Bear stood still like a tower, his huge head hanging as he stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, finally beginning to believe that Xiao Yifei could cure his little brother, who had been harmed by the gray man.

    Because what Xiao Yifei was doing right now was simply beyond human capability!

    Even he hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had happened, when suddenly, a tremendous force vibrated by his ear, and the security men inbat uniforms, who were almost upon them, were sent flying out with pained expressions.

    Buddha gave a wry smile, thinking he had already taken Xiao Yifei very seriously; but now, it seemed he had still underestimated him, and not by a little!

    "They are yours to deal with..."

    Xiao Yifei looked indifferently at the charging security men, his voice calm.

    "Ours to handle?"

    White Bear was startled, raising his head to look at the fierce and overwhelming security men. He widened his eyes and shrank back slightly, feeling timid: "I can take on six or seven, no problem, but facing this many? I might not be able to manage it."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha said nothing, his eyes suddenly bing sharp as he stood protectively next to Xiao Yifei.

    "Don¡¯t make me regret saving a wretch so strenuously. If you want to stay by my side, first, you must prove your strength."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even turn his head as he spoke indifferently to White Bear, then he ignored him and looked in the direction of the man in golden clothes and Meng Qin, slowly walking over.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, White Bear¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted.

    ¡¯Roaar¡ª¡¯

    White Bear mmed the ring ferociously, his eyes turning blood red as he instantly entered the savage Frenzy State!

    Just then, the security men inbat uniforms surged forward again.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    The one at the forefront was gripped violently by the neck by the now Berserk White Bear, who then simply squeezed, and actually burst the muscr security man¡¯s neck outright!

    Blood burst out in an instant, drenching the Pr Bearpletely!

    Buddha¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he saw this scene, and his figure abruptly moved, but then he suddenly stopped, half his body stained with blood, while Xiao Yifei remained exceptionally clean ¡ª even the blood stters heading in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction on the tform remained exceptionally clean!

    Buddha originally did not want the blood to ssh onto Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, squinting at Buddha with a gentle smile, and continued to walk toward Meng Qin.

    Meanwhile, the moment Pr Bear crushed the security guard¡¯s neck, he himself was stunned. He stared nkly at his hands, filled with surprise, for his strength had unexpectedly increased significantly!

    Turning his head, Pr Bear looked at Xiao Yifei with a frenzied gaze and let out a ferocious roar! He charged directly toward the approaching security guards!

    Buddha stood beside Xiao Yifei, his eyes sharply scanning for any slips through the, delivering fatal blows.

    "My brother here, is really smashing it big time!"

    The fatty gaped in astonishment, unable to find any words other than this adjective to express the shock in his heart!

    From Fatty¡¯s perspective, looking up at the tform, he saw a scene of magnificent proportions!

    Pr Bear, towering in stature, roared and ughtered among the security guards, none of whom could match him one-on-one. Buddha¡¯s gaze was piercing as he followed closely beside Xiao Yifei. No security personnel could get within five meters of Xiao Yifei!

    With his hands sped behind his back, Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression remained indifferent; it seemed as if everything around him was irrelevant. He moved like a graceful gentleman out of a turbulent world, casually walking towards his goal.

    This scene was stirringly impressive to Fatty, invigorating him and making his blood boil with excitement!

    Walking as if on t ground, unaffected in the slightest, Xiao Yifei now neared Meng Qin.

    And behind Xiao Yifeiy a road paved with the bodies of security guards in Combat Uniforms.

    The dense crowd of security personnel nowy unable to rise again to confront Xiao Yifei, their expressions twisted in pain. Some of the more malicious guards were even bereft of life.

    At this moment, Pr Bear and Buddha stood like two mighty shadows behind Xiao Yifei; their aura had undergone a staggering transformation through this battle. If it were said that Pr Bear and Buddha¡¯s initial scope was limited, after this battle, dressed in Combat Uniforms, the security guards were like a whetstone on a de, allowing Pr Bear and Buddha to undergo a fierce rebirth ¡ª the Sword unsheathed! Their aura underwent a massive change!

    Especially Buddha, who still wore a face of sorrow, yet his inherent calm demeanor became even more authentic. If he didn¡¯t make a move, he looked just like an ordinary middle-aged man, but when Buddha struck, his brilliance was enough to suddenly illuminate the darkness!

    Contrary to Buddha, Pr Bear seemed even more prone to brutality now; his hair exploded and his tiger eyes red fiercely, a glow of blood emanating from them, resembling apletely uncontroble humanoid beast, and apart from Xiao Yifei, it seemed no one could make him obey!

    The two of them also bore faint blood stains; facing a multitude of security personnel, the two were not uninjured, but those scars made them even more formidable!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes were clean and tidy, and his surroundings were unusually spotless, starkly different from the chaos nearby.

    This shocking spectacle stunned everyone in the underground space as if struck by lightning, unable to imagine anyone other than a ghost or god possessing such power!

    "Mosquito Brother, don¡¯t be hasty, let¡¯s talk... talk about it..."

    By this time, Xiao Yifei had already reached Meng Qin. He slowly lifted his head to look at Meng Qin, but before he could speak, Meng Qin had already eagerly stered a smile on his face and began speaking very respectfully to Xiao Yifei.

    "Mosquito Brother, please take a seat, sit down and we can chat at leisure! Compensation and terms, you can say whatever you wish! We can discuss everything."

    Meng Qin¡¯s face was all smiles as he dutifully ran and brought a stool for Xiao Yifei, visibly relieved only after seeing Xiao Yifei sit down.

    Seeing Meng Qin¡¯s actions, Xiao Yifei smiled gently and only after sitting down did he begin to slowly speak.

 Chapter 465 Conditions Doubled

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465 Conditions Doubled</h4><h4></h4>

    "Actually, putting the ce into this state isn¡¯t something I want to do either; we¡¯re all here to have a good time, right? No one wants it to end up like this, you agree?"

    Xiao Yifei sighed helplessly, his voice tinged with pain as he spoke to Meng Qin, "Who would want to invite trouble for no reason, right? If it weren¡¯t for you guys provoking me, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!"

    Meng Qin, stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s brazen words, turned his head to survey the chaotic scene in the underground space, the security guards strewn about in agony, and he swallowed with difficulty.

    "Yes, yes, yes, this is our fault at Dream Paradise! We admit our mistake! We apologize to Brother Mosquito! The current situation is all our responsibility. Brother Mosquito had no choice but to take action!"

    Meng Qin nodded again and again at Xiao Yifei, his heart filled with endless agony. In truth, it was Xiao Yifei who initiated the trouble, trying to take their star boxer away and demanding a litany of unmeetable conditions. But now, with no leverage, he had to bow his head. Even though Meng Qin was ruthless and cold-hearted, the unfathomable power of Xiao Yifei rendered him utterly incapable of even thinking about resisting.

    "See, if you had this realization earlier, all this trouble could have been avoided. At this point, I haven¡¯t lost anything, but Dream Paradise has suffered a big loss. These thankless tasks, why bother with them?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was full of consideration for Meng Qin, "It seems you¡¯re the boss after all. If you had just agreed to my demands sooner, wouldn¡¯t that have solved everything?"

    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Mosquito is right in his teachings!"

    A sh of bitterness crossed Meng Qin¡¯s face, "Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, Brother Mosquito. As long as Brother Mosquito is willing to let Dream Paradise go, we will ept your conditions! Definitely! Now, Brother Mosquito, you can take our boxer and the money and leave, and we won¡¯t stop you! You don¡¯t even need to keep the boxer for a day; she is yours, Brother Mosquito!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura of invincibility was overwhelmingly oppressive and left Meng Qin without the courage to resist. He looked at the security guards, scattered and prone on the ground, and his mouth grew ever more bitter¡ªthey couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Yifei even if they wanted to, for all Dream Paradise¡¯s guards had been overrun by him!

    "You agree to my conditions now?"

    Xiao Yifei red at Meng Qin with wide eyes.

    "Agreed, we¡¯ve agreed! We agree to your conditions, Brother Mosquito!"

    Meng Qin nodded vigorously.

    "You agree to the conditions I set before, but..."

    Xiao Yifei sat with legs crossed, his voice suddenly rose: "But now my conditions have changed. Aside from taking Fly away, which stays the same, the rest will be tripled! And you must also give me the money I won from the fight! Not a penny less!"

    He squinted at Meng Qin, a light smile on his face.

    His own demands were not excessive at all. Not to mention their act of taking Lin Xian¡¯er here, but just considering how Dream Paradise treated him just now¡ªif he hadn¡¯t had the power, his life might have already been lost!

    Meng Qin, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was paralyzed with shock. He frowned at Xiao Yifei, about to speak, when a shrill voice abruptly interrupted him.

    "Fuck you! Bastard! You¡¯re taking an inch and wanting a mile!"

    The man in golden clothes, lying on the ground, roared furiously at Xiao Yifei. At this point, he was beyond caring. With such a big mess at Dream Paradise and his own responsibility undeniable¡ªall due to Xiao Yifei¡ªhe wished he could grind Xiao Yifei to dust.

    "What more do you want! We¡¯ve agreed to your terms and yet you¡¯re still insatiable! Do you really think that just because you can fight, you¡¯re invincible to death?"

    The man in golden clothes spoke with a cold voice sharp as a dagger, "Today, I¡¯m going to kill you, you bastard!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the gold-d man swiftly reached inside his glittering clothing and unexpectedly drew out a ck pistol, its barrel exuding a chill as it aimed straight at Xiao Yifei.

    "Boss!"

    In the moment the golden man drew his gun, Buddha¡¯s figure shed in front of Xiao Yifei, prepared to take the bullet for him.

    And Bear¡¯s eyes turned blood red!

    Meng Qin saw the gold-clothed man¡¯s action and shrank back, a glint shed in his eyes, but he neither spoke nor tried to stop him.

    "Stop! Who gave you the gall to draw a gun on Mr. Xiao!"

    A crisp female voice suddenly rang out.

    The gold-clothed man, who was previously impassioned and out of control, paused abruptly upon hearing the crisp voice, and instead of pulling the trigger, he turned his gaze toward the direction the voice came from.

    Not only the gold-clothed man, but even Meng Qin, upon hearing the voice, had his gloomy face suddenly tighten up. He furrowed his brows intensely and looked in the direction of the voice, feeling a sense of familiarity with it.

    "What¡¯s going on... one thing after another, today¡¯s events are just too thrilling!"

    The spectators at Dream Paradise today had witnessed a real spectacle and were eximing at how exciting and surprising it was.

    "Wow! Guns are being drawn now!"

    But the audience saw the gold-clothed man swiftly pull out his gun and point it directly at Xiao Yifei, yet he hesitated to fire.

    The audience also turned their heads sharply, staring straight toward the source of the voice that had stopped the gold-clothed man in his tracks.

    A woman with a voluptuous figure and stunning beauty was approaching with an ice-cold expression. The beauty had a graceful figure and was extraordinarily lovely!

    "Scorp... Sister Scorpion!"

    Upon seeing the stunning beauty appear, Meng Qin was instantly stupified. He stared nkly at her and said with surprise, "You... you came too!"

    The voluptuous stunner was none other than the Poison Scorpion who Xiao Yifei had not seen in a long time!

    Her sudden appearance in the second-floor private room of Dream Paradise had an unknown reason, but her unexpected arrival truly took Meng Qin by surprise.

    The gold-clothed man¡¯s eyes widened. Although he considered himself to be a minor head in Dream Paradise, Meng Qin was far above him in status. The fact that even Meng Qin had to respectfully call the Poison Scorpion ¡¯Sister Scorpion¡¯ indicated that in her eyes, the gold-clothed man was insignificant.

    He stared dumbfounded at the Poison Scorpion; it was the first time he had the opportunity toe into such close contact with someone of her level!

    "Sister Scorpion! Why did youe all of a sudden without telling me!"

    Seeing that the Poison Scorpion did not respond to him, Meng Qin felt a tinge of panic. Dream Paradise had deep and intricate forces that were hard to count. Against someone like Xiao Yifei who knew how to fight, they might only be afraid when facing him directly, but toward the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ organization represented by Poison Scorpion, with a background even more profound than theirs, they held genuine fear!

    "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯mte. I once said I wanted to be your shadow, I¡¯m sorry, I failed to do so."

    The Poison Scorpion paid no attention to Meng Qin but bent down next to Xiao Yifei instead, her lovely voice filled with heavy regret.

    "Xian¡¯er! It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other, don¡¯t you think a warm reunion is fitting now that we finally meet?"

    Xiao Yifei sat in his chair, grinning happily as he watched the Poison Scorpion. Honestly, he had been somewhat worried about her prolonged absence, fearing something had happened to her. Seeing her today made him extremely happy!

    Ever since Xiao Yifei and the Poison Scorpion had their ambiguous encounter in bedst time, they truly had not seen each other again.

    "Even if we skip the warmth, why have things be so estranged? Where has our affection gone!"

    Xiao Yifei wore a timid smile on his face as he chuckled at the Poison Scorpion.

 Chapter 466: Lost to the End

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Lost to the End</h4><h4></h4>

    The scorpion, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, paused slightly before making a startling move. She walked over to Xiao Yifei, bent down slightly, and deeply imprinted a kiss on his face.

    This action of the scorpion left Xiao Yifei stunned, but momentster, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.

    At this moment, when Meng Qin witnessed the scene unfold before him, his mouth dropped open, and his eyes nearly fell to the ground! Who was this scorpion? He had heard all about her, a ruthlessly fierce and coldly alluring femme fatale. And it was this dangerous figure who made such a passionately hot move towards Xiao Yifei.

    What exactly was their rtionship? Xiao Yifei, who had seemed to Meng Qin to be merely an individual of astonishing abilities without any significant background, had thrown Meng Qin into such disarray that he found it hard to breathe!

    Just then, a voice filled with mystery and a pleasant maic quality began to rise faintly.

    "It really is true that I run into you two everywhere,st time in the casino, and now here again."

    The slightly maic, teasing voice grew louder as a woman donning a purple cheongsam that outlined her perfect figure approached slowly in high heels.

    "Wu Dai? You¡¯re here too?"

    The scorpion, seeing the mysterious woman appear, had a sh of sharpness in her beautiful eyes; the two of them were on good terms.

    "Wu... Wu Dai?"

    Meng Qin was dumbfounded when he saw Wu Dai. He had not expected so many significant figures to be present in this second-level private room!

    Dream Paradise, to ensure the privacy of its customers, especially those of status, didn¡¯t divulge their identity, with the exception of the guests themselves choosing to reveal it; even the official staff of Dream Paradise wouldn¡¯t know who exactly was inside the room.

    And Wu Dai, as a spokesperson for another major power, naturally had a very high status!

    Moreover, the words Meng Qin heard from Wu Dai indicated that she knew Xiao Yifei and even associated Xiao Yifei with the scorpion on an equal footing. This, coupled with the action the scorpion recently took towards Xiao Yifei, made Meng Qin feel as if his heart was being tightly squeezed.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Wu Dai¡¯s eyes yfully scanned Xiao Yifei, and she asked the scorpion with a smile.

    "The old man sent me to check out the prospects of Dream Paradise and to prepare for a shareholding investment."

    The scorpion coolly answered Wu Dai¡¯s question, and after speaking, the tips of her ears turned red without leaving any trace.

    Seeing the change in the scorpion¡¯s expression, Wu Dai¡¯s eyes immediately brightened, "I remember you were supposed to take a break afterpleting yourst task, weren¡¯t you here to do the evaluation? Is this acquisition your final task?"

    The scorpion nodded.

    Wu Dai knew that, given the scorpion¡¯s character, saying she was investing likely meant a takeover! And the scorpion¡¯s response confirmed Wu Dai¡¯s spection. So this was the scorpion¡¯s final task!

    "Dowry?"

    Wu Dai suddenly remembered the scorpion¡¯s earlier behavior and without thinking, she blurted out that question. What she least expected was for the scorpion to pause momentarily and then, with a blushing face, nod gently.

    "Damn! Is it really dowry?"

    The sheer surprise made Wu Dai curse, "Whose dowry? Whose!"

    The scorpion¡¯s face flushed a bit as she nced at Xiao Yifei and then looked up to respond stiffly to Wu Dai, "None of your business!"

    "My Heaven..."

    Wu Dai saw the scorpion¡¯s expression and her mouth hung open in shock.

    Xiao Yifei also saw the Scorpion¡¯s actions, and he too was stunned. Setting aside for the moment the question of what the dowry business was all about, Xiao Yifei slowly turned his head, his gaze trembling as he looked at the mess that was Dream Paradise¡¯s underground space.

    "Did I just smash my own venue?"

    Xiao Yifei found it difficult to ept.

    "Damn it all! Does this mean no rest for the wicked!"

    Meng Qin suddenly saw darkness before his eyes.

    The man in golden clothes had still harbored some resistance in his heart, but when he also realized what the situation before him was, the darkness closed in, and despair took over. His hand holding the gun shook continually, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to fire.

    Now, the man in golden clothes didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight to the death.

    But just as the man in golden clothes resigned himself to ept reality, Meng Qin, with a ferocious smile, suddenly pounced.

    ¡¯Bang¡ª¡¯

    A muffled gunshot suddenly erupted, and Xiao Yifei quickly turned his head.

    The man in golden clothes was shot in the brow. He stared at Meng Qin with wide, incredulous eyes before abruptly losing breath.

    Although he knew Meng Qin was cold and cruel, he had never imagined Meng Qin would do such a thing, so suddenly seizing the gun and pulling the trigger on him.

    In the man in golden clothes¡¯ heart, even if he was no good, even if he had caused a great mess, although it was a grave mistake, it wasn¡¯t punishable by death! Moreover, he was an old employee of Dream Paradise. Although he feared Meng Qin¡¯s terrifying methods, he had never once thought that Meng Qin would take his gun without a word and kill him!

    The man in golden clothes¡¯ eyes bulged with disbelief, dying with his eyes wide open.

    "So you¡¯ve got a gun? So you can threaten Mr. Xiao? How dare you offend Mr. Xiao, and almost hurt him in the process! Your death is well deserved!"

    Meng Qin spat on the dead body of the man in golden clothes with eyes that refused to close and viciously said.

    He then turned back, casually tossing aside the gun he had just snatched, and with a smile covering his face, he grinned at Xiao Yifei and the Scorpion.

    Just now, Meng Qin had learnt on the spot. After hearing the Scorpion call out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, he decisively changed his tone, very respectfully saying, "Mr. Xiao, this subordinate of mine really doesn¡¯t know any better. I¡¯ve already dealt with him. Please don¡¯t be angry! He dared to oppose you and even point a gun at you. He got what he deserved!"

    Meng Qin bowed deeply to Xiao Yifei, and towards a man who was almost Dream Paradise¡¯s owner, Meng Qin dared not harbor the slightest disrespect!

    He knew a little about the Scorpion¡¯s and Wu Dai¡¯s backgrounds. Although Dream Paradise was powerful, it did not have the strength to contend with ¡¯The Canine Society.¡¯ It seemed now that they had offended Xiao Yifei beyond repair, and the likelihood of Dream Paradise being acquired had vanished. But even so, Meng Qin still dared not offend Xiao Yifei.

    "You¡¯re quite quick to act!"

    Xiao Yifei sat leisurely in his chair, squinting his eyes and smiling at Meng Qin as he said, "You decisively killed your own man. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others in Dream Paradise will be dissatisfied with you?"

    Meng Qin chuckled, bowing respectfully to Xiao Yifei as he replied, "No, how could they be dissatisfied! He dared to pull a gun on Mr. Xiao. He was asking for death. All the staff will understand my actions!"

    Meng Qin bowed deeply to Xiao Yifei and said, "Mr. Xiao, I am truly sorry about today¡¯s events. We didn¡¯t understand you, which led to such a big misunderstanding and even dared to confront you. So the fault is all ours! We shallpensate!"

    Meng Qin lowered his head towards Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, you say triplepensation isn¡¯t enough, it truly isn¡¯t enough to cover your losses. We willpensate you fivefold for your losses! And Mr. Xiao, for your splendid performance in the ring just now, it would be a waste of your talent to only take the winnings. Mr. Xiao, to express our admiration for you, we will give you double the amount of the bets!"

    "I wonder if Mr. Xiao finds thispensation satisfactory?"

    Meng Qin raised his head and earnestly said to Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei heard this offer, he himself was stunned. The demands he had made werepletely off-the-cuff, said in the heat of the moment when he was looking for trouble with Dream Paradise. He didn¡¯t even know the true value of the demands he had made, but seeing the man in golden clothes¡¯ reaction, it must have been quite a lot!

 Chapter 467 Compensation Matters

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Compensation Matters</h4><h4></h4>

    But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Zhao Qin in front of him had actually agreed to his terms¡ªnot only had he agreed, but he had even multiplied his terms several times over! This left Xiao Yifeipletely stunned.

    "Mr. Xiao, are you not satisfied with this condition?"

    Meng Qin said to Xiao Yifei with a troubled expression, "But Mr. Xiao, this condition is really the limit of what we can offer. If you ask for more, Dream Paradise truly won¡¯t be able to provide it¡ªnot even if we had to sell our pots and pans!"

    Meng Qin wasn¡¯t lying. For Dream Paradise, which hadn¡¯t been open for long, having made such arge initial investment that hadn¡¯t yet been recouped, this incident was already a significant loss. Today¡¯s disaster likely wouldn¡¯t just wipe out their recent earnings but would probably require additionalpensation because the amount to appease Xiao Yifei was already astronomical!

    Therefore, from this one could see that Meng Qin was indeed a man of great resolve, being able to easily offer such arge sum aspensation, all out of fear of more troubleter on. Hepletely ignored the losses sustained by Dream Paradise, disregarding even those who had died in the recent conflict. His moves were grand, his actions decisive! Besides being ruthless and merciless, this Zhao Qin was truly not a simple character!

    "Xiao Yifei, their limit is here, if you ask them for more, they truly won¡¯t be able to provide it."

    The Scorpion, after hearing Meng Qin¡¯s words, slightly frowned, bent down, and whispered to Xiao Yifei, "That¡¯s about enough, don¡¯t push them too hard."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, his eyes widening as he nced at The Scorpion, then turned his head back.

    What was going on? Did The Scorpion think his silence was putting pressure on Meng Qin? But he was truly stunned; he hadn¡¯t expected Meng Qin to agree!

    "Alright then, we¡¯ll do as you say."

    Xiao Yifei made an effort to maintain hisposure, waving his hand towards Meng Qin.

    "Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment; our side will immediately proceed with the formalities."

    Meng Qin nodded to Xiao Yifei, respectfully going to handle the relevant matters. But in the moment Meng Qin turned his head, a sh of cold gleam passed through his eyes. Right now, he trulycked the strength to be Xiao Yifei¡¯s enemy, which is why he had chosen to concede. But it was without a doubt that if he ever felt strong enough to stand on equal footing with Xiao Yifei, he would mercilessly tear a piece of flesh from Xiao Yifei¡¯s body! After all, today¡¯s loss was indeed substantial!

    Xiao Yifei saw the sh of cold light in Meng Qin¡¯s eyes, and he chuckled softly, not taking Meng Qin seriously at all. Meng Qin was like a frog at the bottom of a well,pletely ignorant of where Xiao Yifei¡¯s real terrory.

    The true terror of Xiao Yifeiy not in his influence, his background, or the people he knew¡ªit was in Xiao Yifei himself!

    After only revealing a glimpse of cold light, Meng Qin quickly reverted to normal. If Xiao Yifei¡¯s senses hadn¡¯t been extremely sharp, he might not have noticed that venomous look in Meng Qin¡¯s eyes. Meng Qin returned to his respectful demeanor, no trace of anything unusual on his face. He buried his head and hurriedly ran to handle thepensation matters for Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, the staff at Dream Paradise were guiding the day¡¯s audience members to leave one by one. Of course, before they left, each guest¡¯s winning or losing bets had been transferred to their respective ounts. After all, this incident had significantly affected Dream Paradise¡¯s reputation, but they still had to conduct their business. They couldn¡¯t let a single setbackpletely alienate these clients.

    Even if we don¡¯t consider whether or not business can continue, the individuals qualified to join Dream Paradise¡¯s membership are not simple characters. With their hefty worth, Dream Paradise may not fear any one of them, but united, these people would be a force that Dream Paradise could not resist.

    Although most guests today lost money due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s misled judgment and the winnings went into the pockets of Xiao Yifei, the Scorpion, and Wu Dai, and they didn¡¯t even get to see the anticipated women¡¯s boxing match advertised, they never regretteding today. Far from it, they were all thoroughly exhrated!

    The stimtion they experienced today alone surpassed everything they had encountered in the first half of their lives!

    As they left, they turned back to look at Xiao Yifei sitting calmly in his chair with lingering reluctance, their eyes still full of shock. Although Dream Paradise was a ce shrouded in darkness, they were certain that they would never forget Xiao Yifei¡¯s face for the rest of their lives. Xiao Yifei had shown them that humans truly have no limits and that some could achieve what seemed impossible!

    Many who attended Dream Paradise that day found their businesses reaching new heights after leaving, all because Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance in Dream Paradise proved to them that nothing is impossible. This realization deeply influenced them and fueled their sess.

    However, at the moment, they did not yet know that. As all the guests were leaving, they turned back for onest deep look at Xiao Yifei, imprinting his image firmly in their minds, telling themselves that this young man, who seemed gentle and refined, was actually a person of ruthless strength and power, not to be trifled with.

    As the audience members left the underground space under the guidance of Dream Paradise staff members, Fatty hesitated to leave. Tiptoeing, he strained to look in the direction of Xiao Yifei. Fatty still had Xiao Yifei¡¯s card, and moreover, after today¡¯s events, though initially he had looked down on Xiao Yifei, now Fatty, with his strong personality, truly had no intention of clinging to Xiao Yifei¡¯s coattails. He just wanted to speak to him.

    Fatty wanted to tell Xiao Yifei that he greatly admired and respected him and, if possible, he wished Xiao Yifei would take him as a disciple. Fatty wanted to learn Martial Arts from Xiao Yifei and how tomand an imposing presence. If Xiao Yifei¡¯s refined demeanor could instantly subdue everyone when unleashed, couldn¡¯t he, a three-hundred-pound Fatty, do the same?

    This was what the amusingly candid Fatty was thinking. However, at that moment, Xiao Yifei obviously had matters to attend to. Xiao Yifei and Meng Qin had been in conversation for a while, and just as Fatty saw Meng Qin turn to leave, he hurried with his heavy legs toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s location. But, being overweight, Fatty was out of breath after just a couple of steps, and then he was stopped by a Dream Paradise staff member.

    "Sir, I am really sorry, but with so many unexpected incidents today, Dream Paradise must temporarily suspend operations. Please leave for now, and we will inform you when Dream Paradise reopens."

    After stopping Fatty, the staff member of Dream Paradise spoke to him politely and respectfully.

    While they were friendly, the underlying attitude was resolute ¨C they wanted Fatty to leave.

    The order from Zhao Qin hade down: all audience members must clear out, especially with the scandal at Dream Paradise being so significant. To avoid unnecessary trouble, they had no choice but to evict everyone.

    Hearing what the staff member said, a look of difficulty appeared on Fatty¡¯s plump face. Fatty hadn¡¯t had time to leave his contact information for Xiao Yifei, let alone talk to him. So, he did not want to leave at all. His short eyebrows furrowed as he was wrestling with how to speak up when another staff member trying to persuade him to leave tugged at the sleeve of the dark-faced colleague speaking to Fatty.

 Chapter 468: Deserves Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Deserves Punishment</h4><h4></h4>

    "ckie, look, is this gentleman the one who was talking when Brother Mosquito was on stage?"

    The staff member known as ckie suddenly squinted his eyes, looked seriously at the chubby man, and then a spark shed in his eyes. He immediately changed his attitude by 180 degrees, "Sir, I am so sorry, so sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you as Brother Mosquito¡¯s friend earlier, my apologies, are you still waiting for Brother Mosquito? Then we won¡¯t bother you anymore! Please, feel free!"

    The staff member with the dark face hurriedly apologized to the chubby man and then hurried off, saying to the staff member who had advised him earlier, "I¡¯m d you reminded me, or else I would have caused trouble again! That really scared me..."

    The chubby man stood there, stunned, blinking his eyes. Just because Xiao Yifei had spoken a word to him, his fear of being implicated had somehow turned into a leverage he could use without even saying anything, and the staff¡¯s attitude towards him had changed!

    "This brother of mine is truly a remarkable person!"

    The chubby man stared at the spirited and handsome Xiao Yifei, feeling impacted once again. However, being a straightforward man, he still referred to Xiao Yifei warmly as ¡¯brother¡¯.

    To earn someone¡¯s genuine admiration and obedience, eitherpletely conquer him with strength or beat him into submission!

    By now, Xiao Yifei had used his strength and capabilities to make the staff of Dream Paradise genuinely admire and even fear him.

    At that moment, the chubby man no longer worried about being kicked out; he satfortably on the sofa, a smug smile on his face as he looked at Xiao Yifei, "This brother of mine, his name and influence, are truly useful!"

    He rubbed his chubby cheeks, giggling to himself.

    It was then that Meng Qin, sweating profusely, hurried back. The issue of financial reparation involving Xiao Yifei had been processed very quickly, running at full speed.

    "Mr. Xiao, all thepensation procedures have beenpleted, and you can check them anytime."

    Meng Qin returned to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, looking up at the lofty Xiao Yifei sitting in his chair; his face was full of bitterness. Even though he had agreed readily earlier, the shock hadn¡¯t worn off when he saw the amount during the procedures, and he found it somewhat hard to ept.

    Eighty-four million!

    This amount was still somewhat difficult for even the wealthy Dream Paradise to ept.

    "Everything has been handled?"

    Xiao Yifei sat in his chair, looked at Meng Qin, and smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t pretend to check the ount because he didn¡¯t actually know how much money there was.

    "Rest assured, Mr. Xiao, we used Dream Paradise¡¯s special ount, and the transfer happened almost instantaneously; the money has been transferred."

    Meng Qin bowed his head respectfully towards Xiao Yifei and, after finishing, he signaled to someone behind him. Subsequently, Dream Paradise¡¯s staff brought Lin Xian¡¯er respectfully forward, "Mr. Xiao, Miss Fly is here unharmed, you can take her away."

    After Meng Qin delivered these words to Xiao Yifei and turned his head, he bowed respectfully to Lin Xian¡¯er and said, "Miss Fly, we immensely regret the offense against you, we are truly sorry!"

    Meng Qin¡¯s excessively respectful apology to Lin Xian¡¯er was not without reason¡ªnot because they internally acknowledged their wrongdoing, but entirely because of Xiao Yifei. They realized that Xiao Yifei and Lin Xian¡¯er shared an extraordinary rtionship, or else Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t have risked infiltrating Dream Paradise from such a distance just to rescue Lin Xian¡¯er!

    In Meng Qin¡¯s view, even if Xiao Yifei was formidable, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a bold and direct way to take Lin Xian¡¯er away without first understanding the ins and outs of Dream Paradise¡ªthis approach clearly indicated Xiao Yifei¡¯s extraordinary rtionship with Lin Xian¡¯er!

    The thing Meng Qin was most grateful for right now was that when they had kidnapped Lin Xian¡¯er, aside from forcing her to fight in the ring, they hadn¡¯t forced her to do anything else.

    However, Meng Qin was somewhat puzzled. ording to his guess, the rtionship between Xiao Yifei and the Scorpion was clearly not ordinary, so with the Scorpion¡¯s personality, seeing Xiao Yifei putting in so much effort to save another woman, could it really be that the Scorpion would ept this calmly?

    Meng Qin lifted his head, his eyes flickering as he looked at Xiao Yifei, harboring some sinister thoughts in his heart.

    And Lin Xian¡¯er, who was brought over respectfully, looked coldly at Meng Qin, letting out a disdainful snort, "Heh, still calling me a fly? Do you really not know what I do? You¡¯ve put up your signboard, yet you still y innocent?"

    Meng Qin raised his head and looked at the angry Lin Xian¡¯er with a smile, "Miss Lin, we are aware of some things about you, and we really are very sorry for offending you. We have sincerely apologized, and we hope that Ms. Lin can forgive us."

    Meng Qin¡¯s neither servile nor overbearing response made Lin Xian¡¯er even angrier.

    She looked at Meng Qin and said coldly, "Since you all know what I do, are you not afraid that I might go back and get the police to raid this rotten ce of yours? This filthy den of yours isn¡¯t just hiding one life!"

    Meng Qin, upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, was not flustered, and he responded calmly, "Miss Lin, we are letting you go because Mr. Xiao came specifically for you, and since we can let you go, it shows that we are not afraid of the consequences of letting you go. You should be aware of this, Miss Lin, and we also hope that you will be sensible. After going back, we hope you won¡¯t speak of what happened here, as that would not be beneficial for your future career."

    "You...!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er, furious at Meng Qin¡¯s bold response, couldn¡¯t believe Meng Qinpletely disregarded her position as a police officer. Even if Dream Paradise had a deep background, could they really control the police?

    Lin Xian¡¯er huffed angrily at Meng Qin, then suddenly, as if she remembered something, she looked sharply at him and said, "Your backing isn¡¯t inw enforcement! Being able tomit crimes in Yanjing and owning such a huge piece ofnd like the Jingjiao Cement Factory, your backing must definitely be in Yanjing¡¯s official circles, and it seems your positions are not low!"

    Meng Qin was stunned for a moment, then he slowly lifted his head to look at Lin Xian¡¯er. Astonished by how perceptive Lin Xian¡¯er was, Meng Qin suddenly felt a murderous intent towards her. It didn¡¯t matter that Xiao Yifei had wrecked Dream Paradise, but if the backing behind Dream Paradise was uncovered, that could be very dangerous!

    However, just as Meng Qin suddenly felt this murderous intent, he turned his head to nce at Xiao Yifei, who was watching him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. Meng Qin was suddenly startled and swiftly lowered his head, knowing he shouldn¡¯t entertain such thoughts with Xiao Yifei there!

    "Mr. Meng, your tone is a bit off."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice sounded, "That calls for a penalty!"

    Xiao Yifei flicked his finger lightly, and a small stone flew out suddenly, striking Meng Qin¡¯s leg forcefully, causing him to grunt and kneel down as blood slowly flowed from his leg.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!"

    Meng Qin apologized repeatedly.

    Meng Qin¡¯s emotional turmoil and his dishonest behavior were all clearly observed by Xiao Yifei, who truly didn¡¯t consider Meng Qin significant enough to bother with. The punishment he meted out was simply a small lesson.

    Seeing Meng Qin apologizing hurriedly, Xiao Yifei smiled and said no more.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xian¡¯er finally stopped thinking about other things; her face showed a veryplex expression as she slowly walked towards Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 469: Exhaustion

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Exhaustion</h4><h4></h4>

    The gorgeous and exquisite Lin Xian¡¯er gently bit her cherry lips, her voluptuous chest trembling slightly beneath her tight clothing as she fixed her gaze on Xiao Yifei, at a loss for words. Finally, Jiu Liang, Lin Xian¡¯er spoke up.

    "Xiao Yifei...you¡¯re here," she said.

    Lin Xian¡¯er, with her emotions running extremely high, found herself at a loss for words; it took her ages to manage just that one sentence.

    "Haha, yes, I am here," he said with a slight smile, "I¡¯vee to take you home."

    At Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and tears streamed down her face.

    Wu Dai, upon witnessing this scene, trembled ever so slightly in her enchanting stance. She turned her head to nce at the Scorpion, only to find no reaction from her. Standing firmly behind Xiao Yifei, the Scorpion remained as still as his shadow.

    Lin Xian¡¯er covered her mouth, sobbing uncontrobly. The fear, dread, and worry that had been simmering since she was taken by Dream Paradise finally erupted. The fiery policewoman, Lin Xian¡¯er, was now crying so hard she couldn¡¯t make a sound. The moment she saw Xiao Yifei, it was as if she had seen the light!

    Lin Xian¡¯er continued to watch Xiao Yifei intently when suddenly, she noticed that his eyes closed abruptly.

    "Xiao Yifei! What¡¯s wrong with you?" Lin Xian¡¯er cried out in rm.

    Her cry drew the attention of everyone present.

    Panic flickered in the eyes of the Scorpion as she swiftly moved, stepping forward to stand before Xiao Yifei.

    Buddha was also prompt to act, but upon seeing the Scorpion¡¯s movement, he abruptly halted. Standing still, his usually troubled eyes now shed sharply, his body tensed as if ready to pounce like a leopard at any moment, vigntly scanning his surroundings, ready to deliver a fatal blow to anyone who made a wrong move.

    The Bear was slow to react, but when he did, hisrge frame immediately tensed. His eyes were bloodshot as he surveyed everything around him, hisrge fists clenched tightly.

    Once the Scorpion reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, a wave of panic flooded her heart; she saw his pale face, his eyes tightly shut as he slumped in his chair. Although he still sat upright, it was clear that he had lost consciousness and had fainted.

    "What happened?"

    Wu Dai, noticing the strange urrence, furrowed her brows slightly. She walked forward, and beneath the high slit of her cheongsam, a glimpse of her captivating white legs could be seen as she too approached the Scorpion¡¯s side.

    Meng Qin¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed with a sharp light at the unexpected event.

    As he had been struck in the leg by a stone nonchntly thrown by Xiao Yifei and knelt in a position directly in front of him, Meng Qin was the first to notice something amiss with Xiao Yifei.

    From his point of view, after Lin Xian¡¯er had walked up and exchanged a few words with Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei suddenly furrowed his brows, shuddered slightly, his face turned abruptly pale, and then his eyes closed fiercely, never to open again.

    After Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s startled cry, she covered her mouth with her hands involuntarily, tears flowing ceaselessly. The sudden cmity following her great joy was something she found hard to ept. Her eyes filled with panic as she stared, uprehending, at Xiao Yifei who had fainted in his chair. She could not understand how Xiao Yifei, who had just made a stunning entrance with his unbeatable demeanor, had suddenly be like this.

    Overtaken by worry and immense unrest, she was unable to move at all until the Scorpion came along, prompting Lin Xian¡¯er to subconsciously shift a bit to the side.

    The Scorpion¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yifei¡¯s pallid face as she slowly extended her slightly shaking hands toward him.

    The sudden turn of events on the scene caused Meng Qin, who was kneeling on the ground, to sh a look of cold light. Unobtrusively, he turned his head and saw that the staff of Dream Paradise had already escorted the audience out of the underground space. Apart from a fat man who still sat in his chair eating, the rest of the area was upied entirely by their people.

    Meng Qin¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation. He saw a significant number of fully armed security guards waiting for hismand, but when he looked at the Scorpion, Wu Dai, and the inexplicably improved skills of Buddha and the Bear standing beside Xiao Yifei, hesitation crossed his face.

    He saw Buddha and the white bear were tense and obviously on guard for any unexpected situations that might arise.

    Meng Qin¡¯s eyes glittered as he struggled internally. Eventually, Meng Qin let out a heavy sigh, slumped his head, the multitude of uncertainties before him causing him to abandon his thoughts.

    "Mr. Xiao is alright?"

    After taking the gauze handed over by a Dream Paradise staff member and applying a simple dressing to his wounded leg, Meng Qin asked the scorpion.

    Meng Qin was also filled with surprise at the method Xiao Yifei used to injure him; a small stone had such terrifying force in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand. This was one of the reasons why Meng Qin had given up on the idea in his mind.

    If their action hadn¡¯t seeded, then they couldn¡¯t bear the terrible consequences!

    The scorpion heard Meng Qin¡¯s reply and turned her head, her eyes warily nced at Meng Qin.

    "It¡¯s nothing, he just fainted."

    The scorpion didn¡¯t want to disclose too much about Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition and, after a brief reply, she coldly told Meng Qin, "Since there¡¯s nothing wrong now, we should leave."

    She had quickly checked Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition and found that the most likely reason was due to exhaustion from suddenly exerting too much strength, resulting in Xiao Yifei¡¯s body¡¯s self-protective response after beingpletely drained.

    Although the scorpion had this simple idea, she didn¡¯t take Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden fainting lightly. Her heart was filled with worry and caution, and the specific situation would have to be assessed after bringing Xiao Yifei back for a thorough check-up.

    After speaking to Meng Qin, the scorpion gave the white bear a look, signaling him to lift Xiao Yifei. The white bear saw the scorpion¡¯s signal, touched his head, and directly picked up the huge chair Xiao Yifei was sitting on, with Xiao Yifei still in it, steady as a mountain.

    The white bear¡¯s massive frame holding Xiao Yifei and the chair felt surprisingly natural.

    Then, the scorpion started to walk away, eager to leave this ce and fearing any mishaps.

    After seeing the scorpion depart, the others were stunned for a moment, then hurriedly followed. They surrounded the white bear in the middle, with Buddha watchfully following beside, his eyes filled with a sharp look.

    Wu Dai, witnessing this scene, let a spark of light pass through her eyes. She turned her head and ponderously looked at Meng Qin, then followed the group.

    The fatty was still slurping down his food below, stunned by this turn of events, thinking he was quite unfortunate that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak to Xiao Yifei before he fainted.

    The fatty quickly stood up, smacked his chubby fingers, and walked toward the direction the scorpion had left.

    "Hey!"

    As soon as the fatty waved his hand to call out, suddenly, several murderous gazes made him feel like he was in an ice cer. His body shivered with cold, and he instinctively shrunk his neck in.

    "I... I¡¯m his friend... just want to have a word with him..."

    The fatty exined with little confidence, having been thoroughly frightened by those hostile stares.

    "Come find me."

    The scorpion¡¯s eyes shed as she flicked out a card, then continued walking with the white bear.

    "Uh... that..."

 Chapter 470: Strange Changes

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Strange Changes</h4><h4></h4>

    The chubby man took the card, scratched his head, and wanted to say something, but the Scorpion had already left.

    "Alright, alright."

    The chubby man lowered his head to look at the card in his hand, which only had an address.

    And as the group left the underground space of Dream Paradise under the watchful eyes of many, they surfaced to find dozens of cars grandly waiting there.

    "Sister Scorpion! What happened to Mr. Xiao!"

    Meng Hu was also there, and after seeing Xiao Yifei in the chair, he asked worriedly.

    "It¡¯s nothing, he might just be drained."

    Scorpion turned her head to nce at Xiao Yifei and responded indifferently.

    Meng Hu was slightly stunned by Scorpion¡¯s words, his eyes pausing on Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder.

    "Mr. Xiao..."

    Meng Hu looked at Scorpion with some hesitation, but before he could finish, Scorpion cut him off again, "Stop wasting words, let¡¯s first get Mr. Xiao back."

    Scorpion waved her hand, and a group of ck-clothed members from ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ came out from the cars, surrounding Xiao Yifei like they were facing a great enemy. Bear stretched out his hand, which was as big as a fan, to touch his head, then gently set Xiao Yifei down.

    Then, under Scorpion¡¯s arrangement, Xiao Yifei, Buddha, and she got into a big Wrangler, while Bear and Lin Xian¡¯er got into another car.

    "Who is he?"

    Meng Hu pointed at Buddha strangely and said disdainfully, "Sister Scorpion, if this guy is alright, let him sit back there. My car isn¡¯t for just anyone."

    Scorpion nced at Meng Hu and said nothing, while Buddha, without a word, directly opened the car door and got in.

    Meng Hu, finding no one paying attention to him, could only murmur a few words to himself before getting into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Scorpion, with a serious expression, greeted Wu Dai, then instructed to drive off. The convoy grandly drove out, leaving the people from Dream Paradise standing at the door, their eyes fixedly watching the convoy leave.

    "This Scorpion¡¯s beloved Xiao Yifei... quite interesting,"

    A gleam of interest shed in Wu Dai¡¯s eyes, a mysterious smile ying on her face as she took her long strides and got into a blue Maserati, also leaving.

    In the car, Meng Hu¡¯srge eyes flickered with a doubtful look, and he turned from the driver¡¯s seat to look at Scorpion and muttered, "Sister Scorpion, what exactly is going on? When we received your call, we hurried over, only to find such a defensive atmosphere. And what exactly happened to Mr. Xiao?"

    Meng Hu held a lot of respect for Xiao Yifei, so seeing him in this condition worried him, and seeing Scorpion acting so cautiously only deepened his confusion.

    "Just drive properly."

    Scorpion coldly red at Meng Hu, who quickly turned back and grabbed the steering wheel tighter, though his eyes still involuntarily nced through the rearview mirror. Meanwhile, Buddha sat silently in the passenger seat, his expression serious and quiet.

    Scorpion turned her head, looked at the still pale-faced Xiao Yifei, stretched out her hand and ced it on his chest, then tried his breath, finally letting out a relieved sigh.

    "He really did drain himself."

    Scorpion visibly rxed, back at Dream Paradise, when she had noticed the malicious gaze of Meng Qin,cking Xiao Yifei¡¯s imposing aura, Scorpion feared any mishap. So, in checking Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition, she couldn¡¯t calm down, but after a simple check, she found that Xiao Yifei was not seriously harmed, just exhausted and drained.

    "Twice now, you¡¯ve exhausted yourself to this state. Last time was still alright since you could at least walk, but this time you even passed out directly."

    The rxed scorpion finally disyed a trace of a smile as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "What exactly happened that could actually make Mr. Xiao faint from such severity! I really can¡¯t imagine it!"

    Meng Hu, who was not originally very curious, found himself particrly eager to know the answer because it concerned Xiao Yifei. He really wanted to know what sort of matter could make Xiao Yifei faint.

    "Besides, Sister Scorpion, although Dream Paradise has some capabilities, they are no match for our ¡¯Dog Society.¡¯ Don¡¯t you think your reaction this time was a bit over the top?"

    Meng Hu furrowed his thick, stout eyebrows and said to Scorpion with a puzzled tone.

    Scorpion lifted her head and nced lightly at Meng Hu, speaking indifferently, "Xiao Yifei smashed Dream Paradise. He took down 70% of the security, killed more than half of the fighters, a Gold Coat died, and Meng Qin injured a leg."

    After finishing her words indifferently, Scorpion turned around, touched Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead, and then fell silent.

    ¡¯Gulp¡ª¡¯

    Meng Hu, who initially wanted to say something else, made a strange noise in his throat and turned his head, falling abruptly silent. His eyes were slightly dazed as he drove, unable to digest the information Scorpion had just shared with him.

    "Only... only Mr. Xiao alone?"

    Jiu Liang, unable to believe it, Meng Hu asked again tremblingly.

    Meng Hu knew a bit about Dream Paradise and understood some of their details, particrly the capabilities of their security and fighters. Therefore, after hearing Scorpion¡¯s words, he deeply realized how terrifying it all was. Even though he hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene personally, he could imagine how shockingly horrifying it must have been! That¡¯s simply not something a human could aplish!

    "Also, that Buddha beside you, after Mr. Xiao revived him, he took down a jester with just one move," Scorpion pointed at Buddha and said lightly to Meng Hu.

    Upon hearing these words, Meng Hu was shocked again. He looked at Buddha, who appeared sullen like an ordinary middle-aged man, and suddenly recalled how he had treated Buddha upon entering the car. Meng Hu¡¯s expression changed again, wondering how his judgment could worsen day by day!

    Fortunately, Buddha had been ignoring Meng Hu all this time.

    Meng Hu turned his head again, his eyes filled with horror as he looked at the unconscious Xiao Yifei, even more astonished. He had always thought Mr. Xiao was powerful, but it seemed he had underestimated Xiao Yifei.

    No wonder Scorpion was so guarded, nearly turning the entire Dream Paradise upside down. Of course, she would be cautious. But the fact that Xiao Yifei, who did such terrifying things, was just a bit drained, left Meng Hu even more astounded!

    "Sister Scorpion, where are we going?"

    Meng Hu swallowed quietly and spoke in a muffled tone to Scorpion.

    "Back to thepany."

    Scorpion turned her head to nce at Xiao Yifei then responded indifferently to Meng Hu. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to go anywhere else at the moment, and since she could confirm Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition was indeed just exhaustion and nothing serious, she could safely have Meng Hu return to the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯s¡¯ publicpany, which was also very secure.

    "Okay!"

    Meng Hu responded in a subdued voice, then turned the steering wheel and headed towards thepany.

    Meanwhile, Scorpion turned her head back to look curiously at Xiao Yifei, noticing something sudden about his body.

    After watching for a while, she found nothing unusual and shook her head, turning away.

    But just as Scorpion turned her head away, Xiao Yifei¡¯s body began to tremble again, as if some strange change was urring within him.

    Scorpion wasn¡¯t wrong; Xiao Yifei had suddenly fainted because of exhaustion, both from immense physical exertion and tremendous mental strain, which caused him to suddenly copse.

 Chapter 471: Beyond Control

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Beyond Control</h4>

    fr§×eweb¦Çovel.c?m<h4></h4>

    In fact, Xiao Yifei¡¯s true strength, though powerful, was not as terrifying as it had appeared in the underground space of Dream Paradise!

    The power Xiao Yifei exhibited in the underground space had somewhat exceeded what humans are capable of, including the energy he injected during the contest on the stage that instantly healed the white bear and Buddha, and when the dense security personnel charged the stage, Xiao Yifei suddenly exploded with energy, sting away the approaching security. This energy was actually not Xiao Yifei¡¯s own.

    The energy that surged into Xiao Yifei¡¯s body when the ck Coal Ball shattered was what gave him this power. In fact, if Xiao Yifei had not used this energy so recklessly and had managed it properly instead, it would have greatly enhanced his own strength.

    But Xiao Yifei suddenly received this energy, and he wasn¡¯t able to control it well. Moreover, under the specific conditions at that time, he released it rashly. It can be said much was wasted, but that also created the shocking scene in the underground space!

    However, a lot of energy was still recklessly wasted.

    Until finally, not only was the energy inside the ck Coal Ball wasted by Xiao Yifei, but his own body also began to struggle with the strain, which ultimately led to him fainting suddenly.

    Fortunately, in the end, the scorpion was present and stabilized the situation.

    But just now, there was another sudden change inside Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    When the ck Coal Ball shattered, its residue instantly passed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothing and invaded his body, surging towards their target.

    Just now, they finally found their target. The residue suddenly returned to the state of the ck Coal Ball and swiftly covered Xiao Yifei¡¯s other eyeball. As the residue passed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, all the ces it passed were faintly emitting a golden glow.

    The residue of the ck Coal Ball had no energy left, having emitted flickering purple light upon reaching Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyeball. It shone onest time and then violently covered Xiao Yifei¡¯s other eyeball.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s body suddenly trembled, as though something had changed, but it also seemed like nothing had changed.

    But his breathing gradually smoothed out, his tightly furrowed brow rxed, and his paleplexion returned to normal. Now, Xiao Yifei no longer looked like he had fainted but rather like he was sleeping.

    Finally, the convoy arrived at the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯pany.

    Inside thepany was a private luxury suite, normally used by the Dog King for resting. However, since the Dog King had been unwell, he hadn¡¯t visited thepany, and the suite had not been used since.

    Xiao Yifei was then ced in this suite.

    Buddha sat cross-legged at the door of the suite, motionless.

    It wasn¡¯t until three dayster that Xiao Yifei slowly woke up.

    This sleep seemed to have changed something in Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    The fact that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t awakened in several days had made Scorpion worried. After having a doctor examine him and confirming there was nothing wrong with Xiao Yifei, who was merely asleep, Scorpion only disturbed him daily to feed him some water.

    When Xiao Yifei opened his eyes, he suddenly found himself in a strange environment. His eyebrows furrowed sharply as he looked around, and his irvoyance suddenly activated.

    This time, the effect of the irvoyance felt very different. Although the things he saw hadn¡¯t changed, the crude sense of separation that usually apanied the activation of irvoyance was no longer felt.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t consider where this change hade from for the moment. After seeing the situation at the door, a subtle smile appeared on his face.

    Although he had slept for three days, with Scorpion only giving him some water each day, the awakened Xiao Yifei did not look the slightest bit weak.

    His eyes bright, his face radiant, he looked spirited as he got up from the bed, pushed open the door, and walked out.

    "How long have you been sitting here?"

    Seeing Buddha sitting cross-legged at the door, Xiao Yifei showed no surprise on his face, and smiling, he said to Buddha, "What ce is this, and what has happened since that day?"

    Buddha had a distressed expression on his face, but when he saw Xiao Yifei emerge safe and sound from the private room, a flicker of joy clearly passed through his eyes.

    "Boss."

    Buddha respectfully bowed his head to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly, "No need to be so formal, where is this?"

    He turned his head to look at the unfamiliar surroundings, confirming that he had never been here before.

    Buddha noticed that Xiao Yifei had visibly rxed after regaining consciousness, his eyebrows, which had drooped, now lifted. He seriously recounted everything that had happened since Xiao Yifei had passed out.

    "Oh, so this ce is ¡¯Dog Society¡¯s¡¯pany."

    After hearing Buddha¡¯s story, Xiao Yifei finally understood where he was and what had happened.

    Just then, hurried footsteps suddenly came from the other side. Xiao Yifei turned around and saw Scorpio rushing over in a fluster, with a very haggard Lin Xian¡¯er trailing behind her.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re finally awake!"

    Scorpio, seeing Xiao Yifei looking energetic and standing before her, a flicker of joy passed through her eyes. She came over to Xiao Yifei and circled around him several times.

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!"

    Xiao Yifei reached out to pinch Scorpio¡¯s cheek. Usually cold and aloof, Scorpio was flustered by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden affectionate gesture. Her face turned red, and she stood behind Xiao Yifei without speaking any further.

    Subsequently, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze met Lin Xian¡¯er, who was standing across from him. The Lin Xian¡¯er of today looked extremely haggard, her bright eyes dimmed, her once lively and adorable youthful face was listlessly drooping, and even her ample bosom seemed to have shrunk a bit, due to her low spirits.

    At this moment, Lin Xian¡¯er seemed like a girl who had lost her color.

    But when Lin Xian¡¯er saw that Xiao Yifei was intact and standing right in front of her, she immediately perked up like a doll regaining its energy. Her eyes brightened first, and she stepped forward, rushing straight toward Xiao Yifei, ignoring the affectionate gesture he had just shown Scorpio.

    "It¡¯s really great that nothing happened to Xiao Yifei!"

    She grabbed onto Xiao Yifei, her bosom pressing against him continuously, delighting Xiao Yifei.

    During Xiao Yifei¡¯s unconscious period, Lin Xian¡¯er had borne immense pressure, unable to eat or sleep well. Although Scorpio had assured her that Xiao Yifei was fine and just sleeping, Lin Xian¡¯er was still very worried, believing that Xiao Yifei¡¯satose state was all because of her.

    However, Xiao Yifei had finally woken up.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily startled by Lin Xian¡¯er ¡¯s sudden hot activity.

    Lin Xian¡¯er clung tightly to Xiao Yifei¡¯s shirt, hugging him closely. She pressed tightly against Xiao Yifei, causing his heart to race, and Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s soft body sent a fierce jolt through his heart.

    Although Xiao Yifei initially had some naughty thoughts in his mind, he suddenly calmed down because he felt something wetting his clothes.

    Xiao Yifei looked down and saw Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s delicate face swollen red, her teeth tightly biting her lip, her body trembling as she tried to restrain her crying. But her tears, like beads falling off a string, kept rolling down her cheeks and onto Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes.

    Now looking nothing like the proud and fiery policewoman Xiao Yifei had first met, her miserable appearance, frankly, was heart-wrenching, yet even more endearing.

 Chapter 472: Extremely Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Extremely Exhausted</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked down at Lin Xian¡¯er, sighed softly, and extended his hand to draw her into his embrace.

    When the Scorpion saw this, his eyelids lowered, and he silently stood behind Xiao Yifei without speaking.

    Xiao Yifei could understand why Lin Xian¡¯er was in such a state now. It was all because of some idents thatnded her in Dream Paradise and then she was set up for a life-and-death duel in the tournament. Had Xiao Yifei not shown up, she might very well have lost her life, and to make matters worse, it seemed the operator of Dream Paradise didn¡¯t even fear her identity.

    Already under immense mental stress, in a state of despair, she had made thatst phone call to Xiao Yifei, never expecting him toe. But there, in the darkness, she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure and was filled with boundless surprise. What she hadn¡¯t expected was for Xiao Yifei to suddenly faint and lose consciousness.

    In Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart, Xiao Yifei¡¯s surprise appearance was all because of her. Even though Scorpion told her that Xiao Yifei had just fallen asleep and it wasn¡¯t for any other reason, for each day Xiao Yifei remained in deep sleep, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s heart grew heavier.

    She had spent the past several days in a daze.

    And now, when she finally saw Xiao Yifei awake and seemingly in good health, Lin Xian¡¯er, whose nerves were stretched to their limit, finally copsed.

    Xiao Yifei extended his other hand to gently pat Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s head.

    Lin Xian¡¯er burst into loud sobs.

    At this moment, the others standing by didn¡¯t speak, simply watching Lin Xian¡¯er and Xiao Yifei.

    Lin Xian¡¯er clung tightly to Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes, crying, but gradually, her crying ceased to make any sound.

    Xiao Yifei bowed his head to see Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s delicate face still marked with tear stains, but she had closed her eyes in peace, her longshes asionally fluttering. Holding tightly to Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes, she had fallen asleep standing right there in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    Indeed, she was exhausted, worried, and frightened, and had not been sleeping well.

    "Haha..."

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh softly when he saw Lin Xian¡¯er, who once had a fiery temper, now looking like this. He shook his head with a smile, intending to take Lin Xian¡¯er to the private room he hade out of, to let her have a good sleep.

    But as soon as Xiao Yifei made a move, he found that Lin Xian¡¯er was still gripping his clothes tightly, even in sleep, without the slightest release. Xiao Yifei smiled helplessly and could only reach out to gently pick her up and return to the private room once again.

    Xiao Yifei gentlyid himself and Lin Xian¡¯er on the soft bed. Because Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s hand still clutched his clothes tightly, Xiao Yifeiy down alongside her, and Scorpion slowly stepped forward at the doorway to close the door to the private room for them.

    "Sigh!"

    Looking at Lin Xian¡¯er, who was like a child, Xiao Yifei sighed softly. Just then, Lin Xian¡¯er suddenly made a sharp movement. She turned her body to face away from Xiao Yifei and even reached out to pull his hand over her body.

    In an instant, Xiao Yifei froze, for when Lin Xian¡¯er turned her back to him, her body pressed tightly against his. Seeming a bit ufortable, she even snuggled closer to his direction.

    And the hand she held of his was exactly ced at her waist.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm could precisely touch Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s smooth waist.

    This made Xiao Yifei freeze on the spot.

    He then abruptly recalled the things he had done to Lin Xian¡¯er back at the police station, where he had struck with great force, the fleshy wave of her round buttocks pressed against him, and Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a surge of excitement.

    "What the... Don¡¯t push me!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er muttered in her sleep, reaching out directly to grab hold of it.

    The moment she reached out, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes bulged, having felt sympathy for the crying Lin Xian¡¯er; now, all his earlier calmness was gone, especially since Lin Xian¡¯er was tightly holding on to his most sensitive spot, causing Xiao Yifei¡¯s breathing to hasten.

    "You little minx! You should be sleeping if you¡¯re tired, and now you¡¯re stirring up trouble!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared fixedly at Lin Xian¡¯er, but at this moment, Lin Xian¡¯er was sound asleep,pletely unaware of what had happened.

    By Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, contrary to these days of feeling restless, Lin Xian¡¯er seemed to sleep even more peacefully, still tightly clutching Xiao Yifei¡¯s lifeline, asionally moving.

    ¡¯Gulp¡ª¡¯

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard, who could have imagined that just as he regained consciousness, before he even had a chance to catch his breath, he would encounter such a situation, sending waves of turmoil once again through his already calm heart.

    Although Xiao Yifei knew that his behavior was somewhat taking advantage of someone in a vulnerable state, he still struggled to control himself.

    Looking at the peacefully sleeping Lin Xian¡¯er, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but begin to get handsy.

    Dragon nature is inherently yin, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s situation was even less under control after fusing with ck Coal Ball; he was indeed losing control.

    And just as Xiao Yifei, with eyes already bloodshot, was about to lose control, his heart suddenly shook!

    At this time, Lin Xian¡¯er was sleeping soundly, and she had also just cried. Lin Xian¡¯er trusted him so much, and what was he doing now!

    "Damn it! This isn¡¯t right!"

    Xiao Yifei bit down hard, attempting to use his immense willpower to stop his actions.

    Xiao Yifei gently moved his body and found that Lin Xian¡¯er had loosened her grip on his clothes after the recentforting experience, realizing he could move, he breathed a sigh of relief, finally managing to wriggle free from Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s bad embrace.

    Xiao Yifei shivered, looking at Lin Xian¡¯er lying on the bed with a childlike voluptuousness, he breathed a sigh of relief, made a decisive turn, and left the private room.

    "I can¡¯t stay here any longer, if I do, something bad is bound to happen sooner orter!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was flushed red, and as he left the private room, he tried hard to control himself not to look back!

    "Even if I want to do something, I have to wait until she¡¯s awake!"

    With bloodshot eyes, Xiao Yifei bit his teeth and walked out of the private room¡¯s door, his heart pounding fiercely; he had just endured a huge temptation.

    "Boss, you¡¯ve finally woken up!"

    Stepping out of the private room door, the pr bear was holding a big bag of buns and eating deliciously, a Russian giant speaking fluent Mandarin, and gobbling down the buns in a way that wasical no matter how one looked at it.

    "I heard you woke up, and I was afraid you¡¯d be hungry, so I hurried to buy some food!"

    The pr bear handed over a big bag of buns to Xiao Yifei, gesturing for Xiao Yifei to eat. Uponying eyes on Xiao Yifei, the pr bear suddenly froze: "Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you! Why are your eyes so red!"

    Xiao Yifei took the bag of buns passed by the pr bear, without responding to his words, he pulled out a bun and bit into it fiercely.

    He was indeed a bit hungry.

    Then the scorpion woman stepped forward, handing Xiao Yifei a cup of water, she silently stood behind Xiao Yifei.

    "That... boss, my... when can you help me deal with it?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei finish the bun and drink the water, the towering figure of the pr bear sheepishly moved to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, rubbing hisrge hands with a fearsome face that now disyed an embarrassed expression.

    Since the pr bear was touched by a streak of golden light from the ck Coal Ball through Xiao Yifei, the harm caused to his body from previous drug abuse had been gradually recovering, and his extremely unstable, irritable, and easily enraged emotions seemed to be slowly bing steady.

    Now that the pr bear didn¡¯t erupt, he seemed to be just arge foreigner with a deterring look and a fierce face, not too scary or frightening at all.

 Chapter 473 Venerating with Utmost Respect

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Venerating with Utmost Respect</h4><h4></h4>

    Although Xiao Yifei appeared ordinary, he knew deep down that if anything went wrong, that brutal man, akin to a Russian bear, could appear instantly.

    Seeing White Bear¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei grinned and immediately guessed why White Bear was acting so coy.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed, and a glint of light shed through them as his irvoyance kicked in.

    Xiao Yifei thoroughly enjoyed this unobstructed sense of irvoyance. With just a slight scan up and down, he grasped everything about White Bear¡¯s condition.

    "Have you felt anything different about your bodytely?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up at White Bear and smiled faintly.

    "Different?"

    Scratching his head and with eyes suddenly brightening, White Bear said to Xiao Yifei, "Boss, you know, ever since you brought me out of Dream Paradise, many of the old injuries on my body began to heal, including those inflicted by the Dwarf that day. They all healed quickly!"

    Indeed, it had been just over three days since Xiao Yifei had casually saved White Bear, but the seriously injured White Bear was now bouncing around energetically. Most astonishing was Buddha, who had previously been at death¡¯s door, barely hanging onto life. Now, not only did he act normally, but during the several days Xiao Yifeiy sleeping, he quietly sat by the door without showing any signs of fatigue.

    One could imagine how useful and terrifying the energy Xiao Yifei had inadvertently given to White Bear and Buddha was, and how enormous and powerful the energy he had wasted was.

    "That¡¯s not what I meant..."

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose, somewhat embarrassed, as he could see all the injuries White Bear had and knew not only about the physical injuries but also that White Bear¡¯s spirit had considerably recovered, but indeed, that was not his point.

    "Huh? Then what do you mean, boss?"

    White Bear stared with wide eyes at Xiao Yifei, not quite understanding what he meant.

    Xiao Yifei, feeling rather helpless, covered his face. White Bear was surely talking about his own private issue, and what he mentioned was indeed about something unusual happening down there. Yet now, with White Bear¡¯s bewildered look, Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How could Xiao Yifei, in front of so many people, tantly tell White Bear that the tiny growth emerging down there would eventually grow into what he wanted?

    Let alone how embarrassing that statement would be, even though everyone present was trustworthy, Xiao Yifei still didn¡¯t want to reveal his irvoyance superpower.

    Moreover, a small sprout had already appeared, how could White Bear not have noticed it!

    "Right there... haven¡¯t you felt anything unusual?"

    Xiao Yifei pointed down to White Bear¡¯s lower half and whispered.

    "Huh?"

    White Bear paused for a moment, and just as he was about to say something, he heard Xiao Yifei continue, "Don¡¯t worry, just go check in the bathroomter. If you see something appearing, don¡¯t be surprised; it will grow bigger soon enough."

    Despite White Bear not really understanding the vague words from Xiao Yifei, he obediently pulled back, prepared to go to the bathroomter to see what Xiao Yifei was talking about. But even if he saw the emerging sprout, given White Bear¡¯s thick-skinned nature, he would probably not be surprised but just think about how to make the sprout grow faster.

    Put on any ordinary person.

    Life and death, flesh and bones!

    This astounding miracle would surely shock and awe anyone into reverent worship!

    However, Xiao Yifei did not need to be worshipped by the pr bear. Ever since Xiao Yifei had brought the pr bear out of Dream Paradise, the bear had nned to loyally follow him,pletely subdued by Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength!

    But Xiao Yifei could not regenerate the pr bear¡¯s missing limb as of now, and while he might acquire such ability in the future, he was currently unable to do so.

    Healing the pr bear, recovering Buddha, and even regrowing the pr bear¡¯s missing limb were all effects caused by the energy released when the ck Coal Ball shattered.

    After settling the pr bear, he stood to one side with a gaping smile. Since the pr bear had received Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, he was reassured, although the dense pr bear hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss, he knew Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t deceive him.

    And just after dealing with the pr bear, Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that Buddha had alsoe to his side,

    With a sorrowful face, Buddha looked up, his eyes full of hope as he stared intently at Xiao Yifei. Unlike the pr bear, Buddha was silent. This middle-aged man had endured too much pressure and made too many sacrifices for his daughter before meeting Xiao Yifei. Although he had resolved to follow Xiao Yifei, who had given him a new lease on life, he was still anxious about whether his daughter¡¯s illness could be cured.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not joking with you. Leave your daughter¡¯s illness to me, it¡¯s not a problem at all,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Buddha with a slight smile.

    Xiao Yifei was confident, as the changes brought about by the ck Coal Ball had bolstered the confidence he already had in himself.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha remained silent, standing behind Xiao Yifei like a guard.

    "Alright then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I need to head back first,"

    Xiao Yifei turned around and said with a smile to the scorpion, "You cane to me after you¡¯ve dealt with the issues here."

    Although Xiao Yifei did not know whether the story about the scorpion¡¯s dowry he had heard in the underground space of Dream Paradise was true or false, he hadn¡¯t seen the scorpion for a while, and it was only right to have a warm conversation.

    The scorpion pursed her lips and smiled, cold to others, but a trace of flush inconspicuously colored her radiant face as she looked up at Xiao Yifei and answered in a mosquito-like voice.

    Seeing the scorpion¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh, "Right, as for Lin Xian¡¯er, just let her sleepfortably. Wherever she wants to go when she wakes up, just send her there."

    After Xiao Yifei finished instructing the scorpion, he said goodbye and left with the pr bear and Buddha.

    He knew the scorpion probably still had some matters to attend to, and from what Buddha had told him, during the days he was asleep, the scorpion hadn¡¯t gone anywhere else and had been waiting daily at thepany for Xiao Yifei to awaken. Even if the scorpion was ready to leave immediately, she would need a period of transition. As long as Xiao Yifei saw that the scorpion was alright, it was fine.

    As for seeing the scorpion again, Xiao Yifei was not worried because the final step in Dog King¡¯s treatment was also nearing, and he would go to Dog King.

    The pr bear tried to hail a taxi for Xiao Yifei, but the fearsome-looking pr bear stood at the street corner for a long time without any taxi willing to stop, as they were all worried about this tower-like foreigner

    being a bad person.

    Eventually, it was Xiao Yifei himself who stepped forward, and under the worried gaze of the taxi driver, managed to hail a taxi.

    The trio finally returned to their house in Jinghang Garden.

    Upon opening the door, the voluptuous Zhou Meifeng was cleaning the house. Theter stages of Zhou Jun¡¯s treatment were well organized and ongoing at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrangements, Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital provided the best care, employing only the most skilled doctors for Zhou Jun¡¯s treatment, and even Tang Qiujie was living quitefortably. Initially, Tang Qiujie had thought about taking care of Zhou Jun herself, but under Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrangements, the hired caregivers were even more attentive than Tang Qiujie.

 Chapter 474 All is Well at Home

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474 All is Well at Home</h4><h4></h4>

    Furthermore, under the conditions of advanced medical care, Zhou Jun¡¯s condition was visibly improving. Once emaciated and at death¡¯s door, Zhou Jun was now walking around, although his body hadn¡¯t fully regained its strength. His face was fleshed out and even rosy, a change that brought a smile to both Zhou Meifeng¡¯s and Tang Qiujie¡¯s faces.

    Especially Tang Qiujie, who finally believed that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t deceived her. After realizing that the hospital didn¡¯t need her help, she immediately sent Zhou Meifeng back home. She truly didn¡¯t know how to repay the great kindness and favor Xiao Yifei had shown to the Zhou family.

    However, with Xiao Yifei not returning home for three days, Zhou Meifeng had be extremely anxious. She was terribly worried that something had happened to him outside, especially since she had recently shared a very intimate interaction with him. At this moment, Zhou Meifeng felt a strong dependency on Xiao Yifei, and his three-day absence sent her into a panic.

    But amidst her panic, Zhou Meifeng also worried that Xiao Yifei might be busy with something. Zhou Meifeng, who understood little, feared disturbing him. She didn¡¯t dare to call him, nor did she dare to send him messages. She chose to suffer in silence, yet her worries never left her.

    Zhou Meifeng chose to keep herself busy to soothe her anxious heart, so she ended up cleaning the already immacte home almost ten times a day, leaving not a single speck of dust.

    Nevertheless, Zhou Meifeng felt she was reaching her limit. If Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t return soon, she really had to try calling him.

    But on this very day, Xiao Yifei finally came back.

    "Xiao Yifei! You¡¯ve finally returned!"

    Upon hearing the sound at the door, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s head shot up, her face beaming with joy: "I... I was really worried about you!"

    Zhou Meifeng paused, trying to suppress the surge of emotions in her heart as she spoke.

    But the moment Zhou Meifeng looked up, she stood frozen at the sight of two men behind Xiao Yifei; one of them was hairy and significantly tall, with a fierce and intimidating appearance. Zhou Meifeng was startled, and a sh of caution swept across her eyes.

    She tightly gripped the mop in her hands and stood on alert, ready to react to any situation that might arise.

    "Xiao Yifei, you... you don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here!" Zhou Meifeng said seriously to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t helpughing upon seeing her like this.

    "Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to worry. They are my friends," Xiao Yifei reassured Zhou Meifeng with a smile, and only then did she loosen her grip on the mop.

    "I¡¯m back," Xiao Yifei walked forward and embraced Zhou Meifeng in his arms. The softness of her embrace stirred something within Xiao Yifei, who was already influenced by Lin Xian¡¯er. He felt a bit intoxicated but knew it wasn¡¯t the right moment.

    "I¡¯ve made you worry," Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng, smiling with his eyes narrowed.

    Buddha and Big Bear stood behind Xiao Yifei. Buddha remained silent, but Big Bear¡¯s eyes widened in awe of Xiao Yifei, whose image grew even more imposing in his mind!

    My boss is really amazing! In just a short time, so many women are throwing themselves into his arms, and not just any women, but each one is a top-quality beauty! In Big Bear¡¯s mind, Xiao Yifei¡¯s image was infinitely grand. Xiao Yifei¡¯s ability to captivate so many women was truly impressive!

    Now, Big Bear¡¯s thoughts were preupied with how he might get the boss to teach him a trick or two.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s head nestled within Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace and began to move. She slowly reined in her feelings of concern.

    "You all haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I¡¯ll go and cook for you in a moment!" Zhou Meifeng suddenly peeked out to look at Xiao Yifei. She truly didn¡¯t know what else she could do to help Xiao Yifei. All she could do was ensure that when Xiao Yifei returned, he would have a warm house and a steaming, fragrant meal awaiting him.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t thought much of it till Zhou Meifeng mentioned it. Then suddenly, he felt his stomach growl¡ªthe few buns he had eaten earlier hadn¡¯t been enough.

    Hearing the rumble from Xiao Yifei¡¯s stomach, Zhou Meifeng smiled, turned her svelte body, and hurried to the kitchen to start cooking.

    "Boss... this is your home, huh? The house is really not small."

    White Bear sat on the sofa, looking somewhat constrained, but it was the usually reticent Buddha who actually spoke up.

    Buddha was from Yanjing, and seeing Xiao Yifei able to buy and transform an entire floor into such a big house filled him with envy.

    Although Buddha used to have a house in Yanjing, he had to sell it to pay for his daughter¡¯s medical treatment after his wife divorced him. The money still wasn¡¯t enough, and with no other choice, Buddha had to turn to underground boxing. At that moment, his daughter was still lying in the hospital.

    "Haha, it¡¯s decent enough,"

    Xiao Yifeiughed and, without divulging the origins of the house, sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV, and began chatting with Buddha and White Bear.

    During their conversation, he also learned about White Bear¡¯s background.

    Listening to White Bear¡¯s recount of his bitter past, Xiao Yifei gently shook his head; indeed, everyone had their struggles.

    Even though Buddha and White Bear were keen on following Xiao Yifei and called him ¡¯boss¡¯ at every turn, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t put on any airs at all and enjoyed talking with them. Both Buddha and White Bear also came to understand more about Xiao Yifei.

    While the mystique could make someone seem stronger, the genuine Xiao Yifei elicited even greater respect from Buddha and White Bear.

    Just as Xiao Yifei, Buddha, and White Bear were enjoying their conversation, Zhou Meifeng came in with tes of food and ced them on the table.

    "Time to eat,"

    Zou Meiru called out to Xiao Yifei in a soft voice, her cheeks wearing a gentle smile.

    Her voluptuous and soft figure was outlined even more enchantingly under her tight clothes, which,bined with her gentle demeanor and delicate features, made Zhou Meifeng exude a distinctly alluring charm.

    "Coming,ing."

    Xiao Yifei eyed Zhou Meifeng¡¯s plump and perky backside as she bent over to put down the dishes. A sudden me kindled inside him. He touched his nose and walked over to the dining table.

    "You two as well! Come eat!"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and said to Buddha and White Bear in a muffled voice.

    White Bear looked puzzled at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden seeming irritation, but when the scent of the meal reached his nose, he bashfully made his way to the table. Buddha, on the other hand, sat down slowly with a normal expression.

    "Eat, eat! No need to be polite!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing both White Bear and Buddha staring straight at him, not daring to move their chopsticks, shook his head and rolled up his sleeves to start serving dishes.

    Zhou Meifeng, seeing this, pursed her lips in a smile. With her brows like painted, she began to believe that White Bear and Buddha were not enemies after all.

    "Delicious, delicious! Really good!"

    White Bear¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food as he spoke indistinctly; Buddha was the same, not speaking but ceaselessly shoveling food into his mouth. Aside from being hungry, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cooking was indeed aromatic.

    Zhou Meifeng, seeing them relishing the food, couldn¡¯t help but squint and smile: "Looks like I¡¯m not totally useless after all!"

    Xiao Yifei, too, was busily stuffing his face with food. Zhou Meifeng had made plenty of dishes, enough for them all to eat.

    "Eat up and get out as soon as you¡¯re done,"

    Xiao Yifei wiped his mouth and said to White Bear and Buddha. He had a fire in his heart, and with White Bear and Buddha there, he couldn¡¯t vent it at all.

 Chapter 475: Just a Touch to Ignite

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Just a Touch to Ignite</h4><h4></h4>

    "Huh?"

    White Bear was holding a huge bowl, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, "Boss... if you¡¯re kicking us out, where will we live?"

    Looking at Xiao Yifei with a dumbfounded expression, White Bear said. After being taken out of Dream Paradise by Xiao Yifei, they had always followed him. At first, they lived in the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯s¡¯pany premises, but now following Xiao Yifei, it seemed they truly had nowhere to stay.

    "No ce to live?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned, realizing he hadn¡¯t thought of this issue. The suite in Jinghang Garden was spacious, but it didn¡¯t have many bedrooms, and it would certainly be inconvenient to do anything with White Bear and Buddha around.

    "Are you still eating?"

    Zhou Meifeng approached at this moment, her soft chest brushing against Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm as she did, further igniting the nameless fire in his heart.

    "Here, here, here¡¯s three thousand yuan. Finish your meal and find a hotel as soon as possible!"

    Xiao Yifei turned around, took out all the money from his wallet, and stuffed it into White Bear¡¯s hands.

    "But I haven¡¯t finished eating yet, boss!"

    White Bear had only eaten half a meal when Xiao Yifei fiercely hurried him out of the house, with Buddha following helplessly behind.

    "There¡¯s enough money for you! Go out and eat some more! We¡¯ll talk about anything else tomorrow!"

    Xiao Yifei mmed the door shut with a ¡¯bang¡¯.

    Left standing outside the door, White Bear and Buddha exchanged a helpless look, "What¡¯s the boss doing, rushing me out like this? The house is so big, there must be a ce for the two of us to sleep!"

    White Bear said to Buddha with bitterness stered all over his face.

    "The boss must have something to do."

    Buddha replied to White Bear as he turned to go downstairs. Since Xiao Yifei had given the order, they would deal with whatever else tomorrow.

    "This ce won¡¯t do. Now that I have some spare cash, I¡¯m going to look for a house tomorrow!"

    Although the house was a gift from Jiang Mingquan to Xiao Yifei, it felt different because it wasn¡¯t bought by himself, leaving him feeling out of ce. Now that he had made a tidy sum from Dream Paradise, he was ready to buy a new house.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and stared intently at Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng noticed Xiao Yifei, whose eyes were red and breaths were heavy after he shut the door.

    Xiao Yifei, they obviously hadn¡¯t eaten their fill, and there¡¯s still so much food left on the table ¨C isn¡¯t that a waste?"

    Zhou Meifeng cast a nce at Xiao Yifei, "You hurried them away so urgently, what are you trying to do?"

    Zhou Meifeng leaned over the dining table to gather the dishes and utensils, her enchanting, soft body¡¯s curvature was strikingly seductive.

    "What am I going to do? Do you!"

    Xiao Yifei was indeed bursting with desire, and for some reason, his urges felt stronger than ever.

    He walked over, scooping up Zhou Meifeng, who was leaning over the dining table.

    "What are you doing! I haven¡¯t finished tidying up..."

    Feeling Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cheeks flushed red, she squirmed and spoke with a blushing face.

    "Tidy up, tidy up what!"

    Xiao Yifei wrapped his arms around Zhou Meifeng from behind, took a deep breath, inhaling her sweet scent, and in the instant he embraced her, it felt as soft as holding a bundle of cotton.

    Although Xiao Yifei had embraced Zhou Meifeng like this before, every time he was deeply attracted by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s soft and pliable body.

    "What are you doing... This is the dining room!"

    Zhou Meifeng turned her head back, cheeks slightly flushed. She felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s ardor and said to him coyly with eyes full of spring fever, "Don¡¯t be so anxious, let me finish cleaning up..."

    "Clean up what!"

    Xiao Yifei promptly pressed Zhou Meifeng onto the dining table.

    Then, like dry tinder meets a fierce fire, they ignited instantly!

    The sh of thunder and fire ended with Zhou Meifeng begging for mercy.

    Despite Zhou Meifeng being in the prime of her years, her body at its peak, and her appeal exceptionally enchanting, her moments such were precisely when she could satisfy a man the most and be in tune with him. Yet, she still couldn¡¯t withstand Xiao Yifei¡¯s vigorous pursuit.

    In the end, Zhou Meifeng with disheveled eyes and an expression of unbearable burden yet immense satisfaction, pleaded with Xiao Yifei. The fierce battle had begun a long time ago, their battlefield from the dining room to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the bedroom, looking back, it was aplete mess.

    The next morning, as dawn broke, Zhou Meifeng, with her legs like two jade pirs, slowly got up and went to the kitchen to start making breakfast for Xiao Yifei. The faint smile on her face seemed to suggest that being able to make breakfast for Xiao Yifei filled her with extraordinary happiness.

    Zhou Meifeng now devoted herself entirely to Xiao Yifei, body and soulpletely filled by him.

    "Get up and eat something, I made you some egg custard."

    Zhou Meifeng returned to the room and found Xiao Yifei had also gotten up. With a gentle smile on her face, she handed over the tray with egg custard and side dishes to Xiao Yifei.

    "Thank you, Meifeng."

    Xiao Yifei gave Zhou Meifeng a naughty smile and reached out to pinch her soft and firm flesh.

    "Stop it!"

    Zhou Meifeng gave Xiao Yifei a disdainful look: "I¡¯m going to wash up. You should brush your teeth before you eat!"

    After she spoke, she turned and walked into the bathroom with her slender waist, the once vige beauty now possessing a charm that could dazzle any man.

    Xiao Yifei stroked his chin looking at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s perfect silhouette, recalling the romance of the previous day, he grinned naughtily.

    Xiao Yifei stretched, showcasing his eight-pack abs and firm yet not exaggerated body as he began practicing the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique. Xiao Yifei had never stopped working on the Dragon Transformation Technique but had been stuck on the fourth movement. Out of twelve movements in total, he didn¡¯t even qualify to practice thetter ones.

    Executing the first four movements with wless proficiency, Xiao Yifei unconsciously attempted the fifth movement with little hope and, although he couldn¡¯t execute it properly, paused suddenly, stunned.

    He felt that ever since the ck Coal Ball had shattered, not only had his irvoyance beenpletely unobstructed, but today he had a faint feeling that he was about to break through to the fifth movement!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face turned red with effort as he tried to execute the movement but could deeply feel something was missing.

    "What is missing exactly?"

    A hint of confusion shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, genuinely unsure of what he wascking. At that moment, Zhou Meifeng stepped out of the bathroom. Her hair slightly damp, she tilted her head to dry it while watching Xiao Yifei.

    "Why haven¡¯t you washed up yet? Didn¡¯t you agree with Buddha and Bear that you¡¯d meet them today?"

    Zhou Meifeng narrowed her eyes into a teasing smile: "I reminded you, don¡¯t me me if you forget!"

    Now Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voice still retained its pleasant rural ent, but the rest of her, in every other way, no longer resembled the rural woman she once was.

    "Go, go, go, I¡¯m on it!"

    Xiao Yifei pped his hands; since he was still missing something, he wouldn¡¯t force it. When the time was right, he would naturally be able to perform the following movements. He had things to do soon and couldn¡¯t waste more time here.

 Chapter 476: A Different Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476: A Different Feeling</h4><h4></h4>

    But Xiao Yifei still insisted on performing the first four movements of the "Dragon Transformation Technique" three times. After finishing, he went to the bathroom to freshen up. Upon returning, the egg custard and side dishes were still warm, and he began to eat heartily.

    Zhou Meifeng quietly watched Xiao Yifei eat, her face filled with warmth.

    "Let¡¯s tidy up a bit after this, we¡¯re going out."

    After finishing the meal, Xiao Yifei changed his clothes and spoke to Zhou Meifeng, who was busy washing dishes.

    "Ah? Going out? Where to?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, filled with happiness. Although Zhou Meifeng was not demanding, she really hoped that Xiao Yifei could apany her. Despite knowing him for so long, the times they had gone out together were few and far between.

    "We¡¯re going to look at some houses."

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile, looking at Zhou Meifeng whose eyes sparkled with excitement.

    "Look at houses? But we¡¯re quitefortable in this one!",

    Zhou Meifeng turned her head in confusion and scanned the lushly decorated, spacious house. She didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei wanted to buy another house when their current one was so nice.

    "Haha, this house is actually a bit too small for us. It¡¯s not quite suitable."

    While urging Zhou Meifeng to change her clothes, Xiao Yifei continued, "Let¡¯s switch to a bigger one."

    Although Zhou Meifeng didn¡¯t quite understand why, she obediently followed Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestion and started to get ready to go out.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes also swept across the room at the top level of Jinghang Garden, he sighed softly.

    The thought of changing houses had long been in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, not only because of the inconvenience caused by the Pr Bear and Buddha yesterday, but also because this house, although not small and well furnished, was after all a gift from Jiang Mingquan. Though it was a gift, living there still felt somewhat ufortable to Xiao Yifei.

    Now that he had finally received a substantial amount of money from Dream Paradise, Xiao Yifei could finally switch to a better house with ease.

    Xiao Yifei thought about it, though his present strength was good and his superpower was quite impressive, and he knew people with astounding backing, he himself seemed to not have much money!

    Aside from thepensation from Dream Paradise, all he had were the few million he won at the casino. As for the ck Card Jiang Mingquan had given him, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t use it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    It appeared that after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, those influential people he had saved seemed to think that Xiao Yifei was not short on money, but they were wrong!

    "Should I start thinking of ways to make some money?",

    This thought suddenly emerged in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind.

    "I¡¯m ready."

    Just as Xiao Yifei was pondering this matter, Zhou Meifeng, looking plump and appealing, came up to him.

    Lately, the weather had begun to cool, and Zhou Meifeng had bought herself a few outfits suitable for autumn. When shopping, she recalled the intense way Xiao Yifei used to look at her.

    Therefore, while choosing her clothes, Zhou Meifeng specifically selected ones that were still very form-fitting. She wore a round-neck long sleeve top, looking busty in front, and a short skirt on the bottom, wrapping her legs in thin ck tights, presenting quite a charm.

    When Zhou Meifeng noticed Xiao Yifei staring nkly at her, she pursed her lips and smiled, knowing she hadn¡¯t chosen her clothes wrongly.

    It must be said, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s taste in clothing had also been improving significantly.

    "Let me put on my shoes."

    With a yful smile, Zhou Meifeng said to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei rubbed his nose and stepped away from the doorway. Zhou Meifeng bent down to slip on a pair of short boots. As she bent down, the well-defined curve of her waist became prominent, and her hips perked up, vaguely revealing the lines of her thigh-high tights.

    Although Xiao Yifei had thoroughly seen Zhou Meifeng¡¯s perfect body many times, whenever those subtly enticing hints surfaced again, his interest was invariably piqued anew.

    "What are you doing..."

    While putting on her boots, Zhou Meifeng suddenly felt a pair of warm hands strongly cover her bottom. She blushed, turned her head, and said in a yful, naive tone, "You seem like a puppy since you came back, you weren¡¯t this desirous before!"

    "Stop it! Buddha and White Bear don¡¯t know where we are yet, stop fooling around!"

    Zhou Meifeng suddenly felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands bing restless, a hint of spring shed through her eyes.

    "Alright, alright, no more fooling around."

    Zhou Meifeng quickly stood up after putting on her boots, a trace of allure on her face as she whispered to Xiao Yifei, "We can talk about it when we get back, don¡¯t we have something to do today?"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose, not knowing what had gotten into him; his desires had strengthened quite a bit. After adjusting his mindset, he opened the door.

    The moment he opened the door, Xiao Yifei was startled.

    For he saw Buddha and White Bear standing at the doorstep like wooden stakes, with impatience on White Bear¡¯s face, yet Buddha stood there calmly, quietly in ce.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how long they had been there.

    "Good morning, boss!"

    Although Buddha¡¯s face still carried a sorrowful expression, it was clear he felt differently when facing Xiao Yifei.

    "Boss, we¡¯ve been here for a while. I wanted to knock, but Buddha insisted that if there was nothing important, you¡¯de out, so we¡¯ve been waiting at the door until now..."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei, White Bear¡¯s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth mumbling excitedly.

    "Haha, it¡¯s okay, next time just knock."

    Xiao Yifei looked deep into Buddha¡¯s eyes.

    "Alright, boss."

    Buddha nodded, his expression remaining calm.

    White Bear, a bit annoyed, red at Buddha as if he felt Buddha had wasted their time.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei pursed his lips and smiled, finding these two quite amusing.

    In the end, Xiao Yifei turned back and gave Buddha another look, highly satisfied with everything about him: his personality, strength, and attitude towards himself. Buddha was obedient, knew his ce, and seemed highly capable which to Xiao Yifei, made Buddha a valuable man to have around.

    Of course, White Bear wasn¡¯t bad either. The explosive and straightforward White Bear, although immensely loyal to Xiao Yifei, was a bit simple-minded in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, merely talent.

    "Boss, what¡¯s our n for today?"

    At the road junction, Buddha looked up at Xiao Yifei and asked.

    "Today, I was thinking of looking at some houses, something bigger, preferably a vi that you guys could also move into. Do you have any rmendations?"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head as he casually asked Buddha.

    Buddha and White Bear currently had nowhere to live, and Xiao Yifei wanted to find them a ce too, but he didn¡¯t want it to interfere too much with himself, so Xiao Yifei nned to buy a vi.

    He actually didn¡¯t expect to get an answer from Buddha; Xiao Yifei, not being very familiar with the real estate in Yanjing, had merely asked out of curiosity.

    As for White Bear, being Russian, he knew even less, only following wherever Xiao Yifei went.

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha really frowned and began to think, a conflicted expression shing through his eyes; he sighed softly and then smilingly said to Xiao Yifei, "Boss, based on your specifications, if you trust me, I actually do have a property I can rmend to you."

    "This property is really nice, not far from town either. It¡¯s not a vimunity, but there are two vis for sale there, and everything else about it is quite good."

 Chapter 477: Meeting a Colleague from the Past

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Meeting a Colleague from the Past</h4><h4></h4>

    Buddha spoke to Xiao Yifei in a methodical tone.

    Hearing Buddha¡¯s answer, Xiao Yifei was somewhat surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Buddha to truly know about it.

    "Alright! Since you say it¡¯s good, let¡¯s go take a look!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand grandly and said to Buddha with a smile, "Let¡¯s go, lead the way for us!"

    Buddha looked at Xiao Yifei, thinking he would ask why he knew about it, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t ask, so Buddha didn¡¯t exin either. He sighed softly and walked ahead to lead the way for Xiao Yifei.

    "By the way, boss, how are we getting there?"

    When they reached the entrance of the housingplex, Buddha suddenly stopped and turned back to ask Xiao Yifei.

    "Is the ce far?"

    Xiao Yifei inquired.

    "The property we¡¯re looking at is in Yanjing City, not far from here, but it¡¯s certainly too far to walk."

    Buddha responded.

    "Fine, then let¡¯s take a taxi."

    Sun Li said with augh.

    Who knew that when trying to catch a taxi at the street corner, due to White Bear¡¯s size, one taxi couldn¡¯t fit them all. Left with no choice, White Bear, with a full face of grievance, had to take another taxi and followed behind Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    "Do I need to buy a car too?"

    Xiao Yifei pondered in the taxi, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt he wascking in many aspects.

    The Lamborghini in the garage was hardly ever used, and he truly did need a vehicle for daily use, so after buying a house, buying a car was also added to Xiao Yifei¡¯s agenda.

    Soon, the group of four finally arrived at the property site Buddha had mentioned.

    After getting out of the car, Zhou Meifeng stuck closely behind Xiao Yifei. Though her demeanor had changed, this was still her first time visiting a property in Yanjing.

    Xiao Yifei looked up at the nicely decorated sales center and then stepped inside.

    "Good day, sir, are you here to look at houses?"

    As soon as he walked into the sales center, a male voice sounded beside Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei turned his head to respond, but before he could speak, he heard the same male voice ring out again.

    "Hey! Wu Chou? Weren¡¯t you out making your fortune? What kind of wind blew you back here?"

    The man¡¯s voice was full of ridicule and mockery.

    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yifei turned his head in confusion toward the direction from which it came, not understanding why he had heard these words as soon as he walked in.

    A man in a suit appeared before Xiao Yifei; the man wasn¡¯t old, probably in his thirties, with quite a handsome appearance, except for therge, hawk-like nose that seemed a bit sinister.

    At this moment, the man was looking at him with a mocking smile.

    "Do I know you?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned at the man, not understanding why the man would speak to him in such a manner upon their first meeting.

    "Ah, my apologies, I wasn¡¯t talking to you, I was speaking to Wu Chou,"

    The man said with a smile to Xiao Yifei, then shifted his gaze to Buddha, who was standing next to Xiao Yifei.

    "Wu Chou? Who is Wu Chou?"

    Xiao Yifei followed the man¡¯s gaze towards the back and suddenly caught sight of Buddha.

    "Boss, he¡¯s talking about me."

    Buddha revealed a bitter smile and said to Xiao Yifei with augh, "My name is Wu Chou."

    "Do you know each other?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Buddha curiously, then at the speaking man, feeling somewhat intrigued.

    The man who was clearly a real estate salesman seemed to know Buddha, and from his demeanor, it appeared that he did not hold Buddha in high regard.

    "Yes, we know each other."

    A trace of bitterness flickered across Buddha¡¯s face as he said, "I worked for this real estatepany before I went to ¡¯that ce,¡¯ and I was colleagues with Zhao Lei."

    Hearing Buddha¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yifei finally understood why Buddha had spoken the way he did earlier about introducing him to buy a house. So, Buddha was an employee of thepany before, but Xiao Yifei still found it strange, why would the real estate salesman, Zhao Lei, have such a big gripe with Buddha.

    "Would I dare call Wu Chou my colleague? He¡¯s the one who wants to make the big bucks! If he says so, I wouldn¡¯t presume!"

    Just then, the real estate salesman Zhao Lei suddenly spoke up again, his tone sarcastic, "Oh? Howe the great Wu Chou, who¡¯s about to strike it rich, hase back so dejectedly?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly upon hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s words. Why did this Zhao Lei seem so hostile towards Buddha, his tone filled with such resentment!

    "Zhao Lei, stop talking about those things. I¡¯vee back today for a reason. Call Manager Chen over."

    Buddha, instead of retaliating against Zhao Lei¡¯s sneering remarks, seriously asked him to call for Manager Chen.

    "Come back for a reason? What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not thinking ofing back to work, are you? Let me tell you¡ªno chance!

    Zhao Lei¡¯s voice suddenly turned sharp towards Buddha: "You asked me for money back then; so what if I didn¡¯t lend it to you? Because I didn¡¯t lend you the money, you resigned in a huff? Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are to act so high and mighty? What? Have you made money since you resigned?"

    "It was precisely because I didn¡¯t lend you the money that you can¡¯t imagine what people at thepany said about me. They called me miserly. Hah, why didn¡¯t they lend you the money themselves! My money, my choice not to lend to you!"

    Zhao Lei red coldly at Buddha: "And you resigned? Who are you trying to scare? If you want to leave, then leave now! Don¡¯t you dare think anyone would beg you to stay! Coming back here today so sheepishly, do you even have the face to return?"

    Zhao Lei proceeded to unleash a torrent of abuse at Buddha.

    "I truly apologize, but regarding that time I asked to borrow money, I genuinely was short on cash. I thought we had a good rtionship, which is why I approached you, and as for how that got out, I have no idea..."

    Unfazed by Zhao Lei¡¯s mockery, Buddha earnestly exined to Zhao Lei, adding, "And I really dide here today for a reason. I¡¯m here to buy a house, please could you get Manager Chen toe out..."

    Having heard this, Xiao Yifei finally grasped the full context.

    It turned out that Buddha used to work at thispany, but after his daughter fell ill, he thought he had a good rtionship with Zhao Lei and asked him for a loan. When Zhao Lei refused, Buddha had no choice but to leave and fight in underground matches at Dream Paradise.

    Somehow, the fact that Buddha asked Zhao Lei for money had been leaked, prompting criticism about why Zhao Lei didn¡¯t lend to Buddha, which caused Zhao Lei to bear a grudge against Buddha. Now that Zhao Lei had encountered Buddha again, it was natural for him to take his anger out on him.

    Xiao Yifei frowned at Zhao Lei, feeling that Zhao Lei¡¯s character was trulycking.

    "Buy a house? You must be joking! Since when can you afford to buy a house?"

    Zhao Lei looked at Buddha with disdain, having just spoken, he seemed to remember something, and said with a sneer, "You know, I had almost forgotten¡ªbuying a house, isn¡¯t it? Weren¡¯t all your properties already sold off? I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯ve gotten involved with something unsavory! Good thing I didn¡¯t lend you the money back then, otherwise, who knows if you ever would have paid it back!"

    Zhao Lei¡¯s words were extremely grating to hear, and knowing the truth¡ªthat Buddha did what he did for his daughter¡¯s illness¡ªXiao Yifei was filled with dissatisfaction, especially since Zhao Lei made such presumptions without understanding the actual reasons.

    "It¡¯s not for me¡ªit¡¯s for my boss that I¡¯m looking at houses..."

    Buddha, after hearing what Zhao Lei said, opened his mouth as if to say something but ended up sighing and said, "Never mind, I¡¯ll just go directly to Manager Chen."

    After speaking, Buddha turned to head to the office looking for the so-called Manager Chen. It was at this moment that Zhao Lei, looking much like a mad dog, also turned his bite towards Xiao Yifei.

    His eyes scanned over Xiao Yifei, who was standing behind Buddha, and then he smirked.

 Chapter 478 Getting Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Getting Arrogant</h4><h4></h4>

    "Still the boss? Wu Chou, I think your pretentiousness is making you brainless. Is he your boss?"

    Zhao Lei pointed at Xiao Yifei andughed, "I really thought he was here to see the house just now, but since he came with you, he must not be anything good either!"

    "As for being your boss? Did you hire him from some migrant worker market? Still the boss, my suit alone could buy ten sets of clothes for your boss! Want to y the suffering hero? You should at least have the proper hardware!"

    Zhao Lei scoffed as he spoke.

    Hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s words, Buddha suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around, and stared at Xiao Yifei, a sudden glint of cold light shing in his eyes.

    Feeling intimidated by Buddha¡¯s gaze, Zhao Lei shuddered, but he quickly recovered, although he was surprised at how Buddha could suddenly have such a fearsome expression.

    "What! So fierce, you trying to scare me?"

    Disdainfully, Zhao Lei pointed at the white bear, "You even hired a foreigner, you should let him try to scare me!"

    Just as Zhao Lei¡¯s words fell, the white bear abruptly stepped forward, his ferocious face full of sinister expression.

    "What did you just say! Daring to curse our boss! Do you not want to live anymore!"

    The white bear stared fiercely at Zhao Lei, his eyes reddening.

    Zhao Lei was terrified at the sight of the white bear looming over him like a towering iron tower, and hastily retreated.

    "What are you doing! Let me tell you, this is our sales center, if you dare to use force, see if I don¡¯t call the police and get you all arrested!"

    Zhao Lei¡¯s voice was sharp as he cried out.

    "White bear, enough!"

    Just as the white bear cornered Zhao Lei and was about to grab his shoulders with hands like iron mps, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    "Boss! But he insulted you!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, the white bear suddenly stopped his impending action, turned his head, and pointing at Zhao Lei, somewhat aggrievedly said as if he could not bear to let any insult to Xiao Yifei go unavenged.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk to him."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the white bear¡¯s demeanor,ughed and patted Zhou Meifeng, signaling her to let go of her hold on him.

    Then Xiao Yifei slowly walked over to Zhao Lei and, with a smile, said, "You are Zhao Lei, right? Although Wu Chou and I haven¡¯t signed a contract, theoretically speaking, I am indeed his boss, and I did indeede to look at the house today..."

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Zhao Lei rudely interrupted him.

    Now, seeming more courageous because Xiao Yifei had stopped the white bear just now, Zhao Lei scornfully spoke after interrupting Xiao Yifei.

    "Heh, you say you came to look at the house, so you are here to see the house? I might as well say I¡¯m a multimillionaire!"

    Although Zhao Lei did not finish his words, it was evident that he also held some disdain towards Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this scene, Buddha stepped forward and came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, apologizing with regret, "Boss, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this aftering here. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here..."

    It seemed Buddha felt very guilty for bringing Xiao Yifei to this ce and subjecting him to such poor treatment.

    "Boss, let¡¯s leave and look elsewhere. I will handle the situation here, don¡¯t worry, I surely won¡¯t let those who insulted you get away with it!"

    Buddha suddenly turned his head, his eyes sharply piercing Zhao Lei.

    Zhao Lei once again shuddered.

    "Haha, it¡¯s nothing."

    Xiao Yifei said with augh.

    "I have to ask you a question, how is the quality of this house?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha suddenly paused as he didn¡¯t quite understand what Xiao Yifei meant by asking this, but still sincerely answered, "I have worked here and have some understanding, at least the quality of this buildingplex is quite good, especially those two vis. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here."

    Indeed that was the case. When Buddha originally considered whether to bring Xiao Yifei to the Yuanhang buildingplex, he thought about this very issue, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated the consequences would be like this, and also, Buddha indeed felt that the buildingplex, both in terms of quality andyout, was very good, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Xiao Yifei to this ce.

    "Okay, since the quality is good, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. I¡¯ll handle this matter!"

    Having heard Buddha¡¯s affirmative response, Xiao Yifei pped his hands and a smile of satisfaction spread across his face.

    "I really am here to look at houses. Introduce me to some!"

    With a seemingly casual smile, Xiao Yifei said to Zhao Lei.

    Those familiar with Xiao Yifei knew that if this expression ever appeared on his face, it really meant someone was in for trouble!

    "Hehe, still pretending with me now? If you really can¡¯t afford the houseter, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei talk seriously, Zhao Lei suddenly thought that if Xiao Yifei was truly here to buy a house, then selling one could mean a substantialmission for him!

    With this thought in mind, Zhao Lei continued, "Tell me, what kind of house do you want to see?"

    Buddha looked at Xiao Yifei somewhat unexpectedly, not knowing what Xiao Yifei was really up to.

    "I don¡¯t know what kind of house to buy; you¡¯ll have to introduce me!"

    Xiao Yifei sincerely said to Zhao Lei.

    "Come here,e here, since you want introductions, I¡¯ll give them!"

    Impatiently waving his hand, Zhao Lei signaled Xiao Yifei to follow him.

    Following him, Zhao Lei went to the model center and began introducing the Voyage estate¡¯s properties to Xiao Yifei.

    While talking, Zhao Lei observed Xiao Yifei¡¯s expressions, noticing that Xiao Yifei was listening intently and nodding seriously, which suddenly stirred something in Zhao Lei¡¯s heart.

    "Could this person really be here to buy a house? Looking at him, it seems quite genuine!"

    Observing Xiao Yifei, Zhao Lei then turned to look at Buddha and thought: "Could he really be Wu Chou¡¯s boss?"

    Feeling tricked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s appearance, Zhao Lei became even more enthusiastic and continued exining energetically, spittle flying.

    "Hmm, that makes sense, but aren¡¯t there any other floor ns?"

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head and continued to inquire.

    "This model..."

    "Are there any others?"

    "Here¡¯s another model..."

    "This one..."

    As Zhao Lei spoke, he was sweating profusely, thirsty and tired, but seeing Xiao Yifei appearing hesitant, Zhao Lei forced himself to perk up and continue with the introductions.

    "This is thest model now, have you not decided yet?"

    Eventually, Zhao Lei had introduced every single model of the Voyage estate¡¯s properties, even the pr bear was starting to doze off.

    After finishing, Zhao Lei stared firmly at Xiao Yifei, beginning to feel somewhat displeased.

    "That... I heard that you also have two vis here. Why didn¡¯t you mention them?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhao Lei, raising an eyebrow and asked with a perplexed tone.

    "Vis?"

    Zhao Lei looked sideways at Xiao Yifei: "The vis aren¡¯t something within my authority to sell, so I don¡¯t even have the right to discuss them. But these two vis in our estate are reserved for the true elites. Not to mention whether you can afford them, looking at you, it seems you might not even be able to get through the door!"

    The dismissive remarks from Zhao Lei didn¡¯t affect Xiao Yifei at all.

    After hearing what Zhao Lei had said, Xiao Yifei turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and said to Zhao Lei, "Are you saying you don¡¯t have the authority to sell these two vis? Not even the right to introduce them?"

 Chapter 479: Indulging You First

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Indulging You First</h4><h4></h4>

    "Of course! Whoever can afford these two vis wouldn¡¯t care for me; they¡¯re meant for our manager¡¯s level!"

    Zhao Lei nodded and urged Xiao Yifei, "Hurry up, make a decision on what to buy¡ªI¡¯m busy here!"

    A smile slowly appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he waved his hand grandly and said, "Go on! Call your manager here. I¡¯m interested in these two vis!"

    "Are you fucking kidding me?"

    The moment Zhao Lei heard what Xiao Yifei had said, he exploded, "If you could afford even one of these vis, I¡¯d eat shit!"

    "Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush. Look at you, why get so worked up!"

    Seeing Zhao Lei¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He waved his hands repeatedly and said to Zhao Lei, "When did I fool you? Buying a house is a serious matter. Of course, I need to carefully consider all the different house types and properties before making a decision!"

    "Look at you, getting all worked up, isn¡¯t that a bit unwise!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhao Lei with full amiability.

    Zhao Lei stared at Xiao Yifei, breathing heavily, obviously very angry.

    "Fuck, you¡¯ve looked from start to finish, and I¡¯ve introduced everything from start to finish, exhausting me in the process, and now you say you want to buy those two vis?"

    Zhao Lei¡¯s voice was filled with icy coldness as he stared at Xiao Yifei, "You know damn well I don¡¯t have the authority for those two vis, and then you say you want to buy them, isn¡¯t this fucking with me!"

    "If you don¡¯t have the money, get the fuck out! Don¡¯t fucking get in the way and affect my work!"

    Zhao Lei looked ferociously at Xiao Yifei and continued, "You poor bastard, you must have been roped in by Wu Chou specifically to piss me off. Knowing I don¡¯t have the authority, now here you are messing with me, amusing is it? If you don¡¯t leave now, I will really start being unpleasant!"

    Zhao Lei¡¯s string of words were filled with venom and disdain.

    "Haha, man, listen to what you¡¯re saying. I never said I couldn¡¯t afford those two vis¡ªdon¡¯t get confused!"

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t angry; he still spoke to Zhao Lei in a cheerful tone, "Look, if you didn¡¯t have authority, you should have told me earlier, wasting so much time. Now who has the authority? Go find them quickly, as I really want to buy this house. Let¡¯s not talk about eating shit; we¡¯re all amiable here, no need for that!"

    Xiao Yifei spoke amiably to Zhao Lei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor left White Bear and Buddha staring in astonishment behind him. In their memories, the boss was always a decisive and domineering person, evident from what Xiao Yifei had done in the underground space. But now, what was up with Xiao Yifei, why was he suddenly so agreeable, making White Bear and Buddha extremely puzzled.

    "Boss... If we¡¯re not buying, then we¡¯re not buying, no worries. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I¡¯ll handle it,"

    Buddha stepped forward and said to Xiao Yifei, thinking he was inconvenienced, which is why he was so polite. After speaking, Buddha turned and gave Zhao Lei a freezing look¡ªa clear sign that his way of handling things was going to teach the foul-mouthed Zhao Lei a tough lesson!

    "Haha, what are you talking about! Since you said the quality of the house is good, I definitely want to buy it, don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to deal with this."

    Xiao Yifei winked at Buddha, then continued smiling at Zhao Lei, "Go on, I really want to buy this vi! Go find whoever has the authority!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a disdainful smile spread across Zhao Lei¡¯s face, "Act, keep acting! Even at this point, you¡¯re still acting?"

    He looked Xiao Yifei up and down, then his disdainful gaze moved to Buddha and White Bear, as well as Zhou Meifeng, who was always by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side. Zhao Lei swept a look of contempt over everyone around Xiao Yifei; his gaze only slightly restrained when it reached White Bear, who had given him a significant pressure earlier, but for the rest, Zhao Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    "Hmph! Fine! You really think highly of yourselves!"

    Zhao Lei sneered and continued, "I¡¯ll go find our manager Chen right now, and I¡¯d like to see if you really can afford this house. If I catch any of you harboring thoughts of slipping away, don¡¯t me me! I¡¯ll show you just how tough we at Yuanhang can be!"

    After his threatening words, Zhao Lei turned around and ran towards the second floor, simultaneously notifying the security to keep a close eye on Xiao Yifei, ensuring Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t sneak away.

    "Boss, why bother? We don¡¯t have to buy this house..."

    Buddha spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Boss! When did you be so easygoing! This kind of person, isn¡¯t he the type we could easily crush? Why let him parade around in front of us? By what right! How dare he look down on you! He¡¯s not even fit to carry your shoes!"

    It wasn¡¯t just Buddha; Pr Bear was already red-eyed with anger. With his vtile temper, no one could treat him like this. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei being there, Pr Bear might have already crushed Zhao Lei¡¯s head like a watermelon! Pr Bear spoke in an agitated tone.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the words from Buddha and Pr Bear, smiled gently, his face still filled with indifference. He turned to Buddha and gently said, "This kind of person, confronting you from the moment you appear, could you tolerate it?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha looked up, somewhat at a loss, not understanding what Xiao Yifei meant.

    Then he saw Xiao Yifei smile gently, "Whether you can bear it or not, I certainly can¡¯t stand by while he bullies you like this."

    Then Xiao Yifei raised his head towards the staircase on the second floor, where Zhao Lei wasing down with a malicious grin, following a man dressed like a manager.

    "For such people, if you don¡¯t teach them a deep lesson, they will always look down on you. A lowly dog¡¯s gaze at a superior? There¡¯s also a saying, ¡¯A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating filth!¡¯"

    Xiao Yifei spoke in an even tone as the man known as Manager Chen finally approached, with Zhao Lei wearing a smug look following behind, mockingly watching Xiao Yifei and Buddha.

    "Wu Chou! Long time no see!"

    Clearly, Manager Chen had better manners than Zhao Lei. After arriving, he first smiled and greeted Wu Chou, then turned to look at Xiao Yifei and said, "May I know how to address this gentleman?"

    Although Manager Chen¡¯s tone was polite, Xiao Yifei could still sense the stiffness in it.

    It was clear that Zhao Lei had spoken with Manager Chen upstairs and, with his embellishments, Manager Chen was obviously not enthusiastic about Xiao Yifei andpany, offering only perfunctory words.

    "Myst name is Xiao."

    Xiao Yifei squinted and smiled.

    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, hello. Just now our sales team mentioned that you are interested in two of the vis in our development, correct?"

    Manager Chen looked at Xiao Yifei seriously and said, "If Mr. Xiao is truly interested in purchasing our property, we are wholeheartedly weing. But if Mr. Xiao is here just to cause trouble, then I am afraid you¡¯vee to the wrong ce."

    Manager Chen seriously warned Xiao Yifei, then continued, "I¡¯d like to know which of the two vis Mr. Xiao is interested in, so I can introduce them to you properly."

    Hearing Manager Chen¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei first coughed slightly, then spoke with a hint ofughter in his voice.

    "Both, I like both of them."

    "Mr. Xiao, we are discussing a very serious matter now, and I hope you can be a bit more serious."

 Chapter 480: Brush a Set First

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Brush a Set First</h4><h4></h4>

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Manager Chen furrowed his brows slightly, and then spoke with a tone of dissatisfaction, "These two vis are our gship properties at Yuanhang Real Estate. Ordinarily, outsiders aren¡¯t even qualified to look at them. I would still hope, sir, that you could take this matter a bit more seriously."

    After Manager Chen finished speaking, Zhao Lei¡¯s face was filled with a disdainful smile, his voice gratingly loud, "Manager, haven¡¯t you realized yet? These folks are just here to cause trouble. They absolutely can¡¯t afford it, let alone two vis. I already said, if they could afford even one of them, I would eat shit!"

    "Come over here!"

    After he had spoken, Zhao Lei still felt unsatisfied. He waved to the security guards at the door and continued, "Come over, a few of you, and throw these troublemakers out. If it doesn¡¯t work, just call the police to take them away!"

    After giving his instructions, Zhao Lei stood with his hands on his hips, his face full of arrogant expressions as he looked at Xiao Yifei and Buddha, as though he were really showing off.

    "Wu Chou, it¡¯s gotten to this point, and you still want to go on acting? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if the act goes wrongter and you get thrown into the station, you might have to give them a raise? But then again, can you even afford that?"

    Zhao Lei stared provocatively at Buddha.

    Just as the security guards at the door came charging over menacingly, they were suddenly interrupted by Manager Chen.

    "What are you doing!"

    Manager Chen started speaking with authority, then he turned his head and red at Zhao Lei, saying, "What is this nonsense! Fooling around!"

    After that, Manager Chen turned back and with a hint of helplessness in his voice, he spoke to Buddha, "Wu Chou, if this is really because I didn¡¯t lend you money and you came here deliberately to make trouble, then it¡¯s enough now. There¡¯s no need to continue like this, after all, we¡¯re still your former employer."

    Manager Chen shook his head with a sigh.

    Just as Manager Chen was speaking, a discordant voice suddenly burst out.

    "Hello? What exactly is going on with your real estatepany? I want to buy a house in good faith, and you¡¯re telling me all this gibberish! Listen well! I am the one buying the house! Why are you talking to my subordinate about it!"

    A wild look suddenly appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, "What¡¯s the matter? Does your ce not allow buying two vis?"

    After speaking, he even pointed his finger at Zhao Lei and said, "And you, you keep on repeating that you¡¯ll eat shit. I¡¯ll tell you, today you are definitely going to eat that shit!"

    Manager Chen suddenly looked up, his brows furrowed as he looked at Xiao Yifei, now increasingly perceiving him as someone causing trouble.

    Dressed simply, but in his eyes, Xiao Yifei still came off aspletely unreasonable, clearly here to make trouble.

    "Mr. Xiao, yes, ourpany indeed allows the sale of two properties, and I am very wee. The more you buy, the better! However, to buy these properties, certain qualifications are needed!"

    Manager Chen spoke in a hard tone to Xiao Yifei, "If you want to buy this property, we need to see that Mr. Xiao, you have the qualifications needed to afford this property."

    "Enough, Manager, stop wasting words with him. What qualifications can he have? If he could afford a house, he would have made an offer already instead of talking with us. It is clear that he is just here to cause trouble. Just pack them up and take them away! Let them know that Yuanhang is not to be trifed with! Otherwise, any Tom, Dick, and Harry would try to stir up trouble!"

    Zhao Leiughed coldly.

    "Mr. Xiao, if you really can¡¯t provide anything to show that you can afford a house, then I¡¯m afraid we really do have to ask you to leave!"

    Manager Chen spoke coldly to Xiao Yifei, his brows furrowed, then he turned his head and looked at Buddha, shaking his head heavily.

    "Ah! To think that I, your subordinate, was just praising the quality of your properties!"

    Xiao Yifei sighed heavily and with a heart full of bitterness said, "And what is this poor service I get in return? I¡¯ve gone to other ces to look at houses, they drive electric cars to take me around their vi districts, whereas here you haven¡¯t even let me see the house, and you want to drive me away?"

    Of course, this was also something Xiao Yifei had just blurted out casually; he hadn¡¯t even been into the vi district¡¯s sales department. At that moment, Manager Chen was staring intently at Xiao Yifei, trying to figure out what he was really up to.

    "It seems if I really can¡¯t produce any proof, then this Zhao Lei fellow, right? He won¡¯t get to eat that shit, and that won¡¯t do!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face was smiling as he looked at Zhao Lei, who scoffed at Xiao Yifei disdainfully before turning his head away.

    "I don¡¯t know how the gentleman ns to prove his ability to purchase these two vis?"

    Manager Chen looked at Xiao Yifei and asked in a deep voice, "It¡¯s two, right?"

    Xiao Yifei turned back to seriously ask Buddha, "You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you? The house¡¯s quality,yout, and lighting are really good?"

    Buddha frowned, nodded at Xiao Yifei, then opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but Xiao Yifei had already turned away.

    "In that case, here¡¯s a card! Go ahead and swipe it for one of them!"

    Xiao Yifei pulled out his card and casually handed it to Manager Chen, speaking indifferently. However, his demeanor looked very much like that of a nouveau riche.

    "Does the boss trust you that much?"

    Pr Bear watched everything unfolding before him and looked at Buddha in surprise.

    Buddha too was filled with astonishment at this result; he gave Xiao Yifei a surprised look before lowering his head. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to really trust him this much! This filled Buddha¡¯s heart with emotion.

    "One would sacrifice his life for his confidant!"

    Xiao Yifei had not expected that a casual gesture from him would make Buddha even more devoted to him!

    At that moment, Manager Chen, holding the bank card handed over by Xiao Yifei, looked at him in amazement, "Mr. Xiao, are you sure? You¡¯re paying in full?"

    Xiao Yifei, clearly impatient, waved his hand at Manager Chen, "Hurry up, go on, buy one of them, pay in full, just swipe it!"

    Manager Chen looked at Xiao Yifei, his face filled with astonishment. Generally speaking, it was rare to pay in full for a house because it wasn¡¯t economical, so initially, Chen had been skeptical, but seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s insistence made him somewhat unsure.

    With a mixture of belief and doubt, Manager Chen directly left to handle the procedures at the front desk. He hadn¡¯t even checked the procedure yet, opting instead to attempt payment first with a try-and-see attitude. Subsequently, his eyes widened in shock.

    A momentter, Manager Chen walked back trembling.

    "Mr. Xiao, hello, your total expenditure is eighty-three million, five hundred and twenty thousand yuan; the cash has already been deducted."

    Manager Chen said respectfully to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Manager Chen¡¯s words, Zhao Lei felt like he¡¯d been struck by lightning.

    "Hmm..."

    Xiao Yifei nodded slightly, pointing at Zhao Lei as he said, "Take him to eat shit!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s order, Pr Bear¡¯s face twisted into a fierce smile. He clenched his fists hard, then with a fiendish grin, he started walking toward Zhao Lei.

    Seeing Pr Bear¡¯s demeanor, Zhao Lei hurriedly backed away, retreating while eximing in shock, "What... what are you doing! You dare! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll call the police!"

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Pr Bear, observing Zhao Lei with a smile that was not quite a smile, his eyes filled with coldness.

    This Zhao Lei, oblivious to his own peril, kept stirring trouble over and over again, so he shouldn¡¯t me Xiao Yifei for being discourteous.

    However, suddenly, Xiao Yifei remembered something.

    "Hey? How much did you just say you swiped on my card?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking steadily at Manager Chen, a hint of surprise on his face.

    Manager Chen had initially been frowning as he watched the actions between Pr Bear and Zhao Lei. Hearing Xiao Yifei speak, he then turned back his head, addressing Xiao Yifei, "One of the vis is eighty-three million, five hundred and twenty thousand yuan; I¡¯ve already swiped it from your card."

 Chapter 481: Shut Your Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Shut Your Mouth</h4><h4></h4>

    Although Manager Chen¡¯s body was trembling earlier, he has now steadied himself and looked at Xiao Yifei before responding.

    "Eight... Eighty-three million?"

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat startled; he hadn¡¯t expected that purchasing this vi would nearly deplete the ny million on his card, leaving only small amounts. Wasn¡¯t the price of this house a bit too expensive!

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard, taking quite some time to recover.

    "Sir, can you please have your men show some restraint? After all, this is a public ce; this kind of behavior is somewhat inappropriate!"

    Manager Chen frowned as he looked at the ferocious pr bear, speaking discontentedly to Xiao Yifei.

    Manager Chen had seen wealthy people before, but it was his first time encountering someone as unreasonable as Xiao Yifei. Just because he had some money, what right did Xiao Yifei have to be so arrogant? Chen admitted that he might have misjudged initially, but that was normal¡ªafter all, aside from being handsome, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem to have anything else remarkable about him.

    Just because of this, Xiao Yifei wanted his underlings to drag Zhao Lei away to eat shit¡ªsomething Manager Chen couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    Manager Chen, who hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Lei¡¯s full mockery and scornful behavior towards Xiao Yifei and Buddha, now harbored a lot of grievances against Xiao Yifei.

    "Sir, if you continue to condone your subordinate¡¯s behavior, I will have to call the police!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t paid any attention to him, and the pr bear continued to chase Zhao Lei around, Manager Chen¡¯s tone became notably unfriendly, "Sir, although you are now our property owner, this doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want!"

    Manager Chen eventually raised his voice to Xiao Yifei, "Sir! Please be mindful of your actions! What you¡¯re doing now is illegal! We canpletely call the police and have you arrested!"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and gazed intently at Manager Chen, whose eyes gleamed with cold light as he red at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brows, wondering which idiot was in charge of this Yuanhang real estate. Why were all their employees so abnormal?

    "Sir! I am warning you for thest time, I¡¯ve seen plenty of rich people! But being wealthy doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei still had made no move, Manager Chen actually threatened bluntly.

    Upon hearing Manager Chen¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It was Chen who had initially said Xiao had no money and requested him to leave, and now that Xiao had disyed his wealth, it was still Manager Chen threatening to call the police. Xiao Yifei could not help feeling that Manager Chen was indeed a weirdo.

    "Get out of my way! Stop following me! Security! Security,e save me!"

    Meanwhile, Zhao Lei was in a panic, running all over the sales hall, screaming as he fled.

    Just then, before Xiao Yifei could say anything else, Buddha walked out indifferently and calmly approached Manager Chen.

    "Wu Chou, you better talk to your boss! I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, having such a boss! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? How can he be so arrogant just because he has some money!"

    When Manager Chen saw Buddhaing over, he frowned in dissatisfaction and spoke to Buddha.

    ¡¯p¡ª¡¯

    Suddenly, the sharp sound of a p rang out.

    Manager Chen covered his burning cheek, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at Buddha.

    "You... you fucker actually dared to hit me?"

    Manager Chen stammered, his heart filled with shock as he had never expected the usually docile Buddha to actually strike him!

    "Shut your mouth!"

    Buddha looked steadily at Manager Chen, a glint of murderous intent shing in his eyes, "Whatever the boss did, he did it for me. If you say one more bad word about him, I¡¯ll kill you."

    The calm words spoken by Buddha carried a chill that made Manager Chen shiver.

    Manager Chen raised his hand to his burning cheek, looking at Buddha in shock, hardly believing that this person he thought he knew could have changed so much.

    "How... how is this! He struts around arrogantly, and yet he won¡¯t let others speak?"

    Manager Chen, though somewhat still rmed in his heart, ultimately did not believe Buddha would do anything: "What if I said something! Not only do I want to speak, I also want to call the police and have him arrested!"

    Manager Chen grew more and more heated as he spoke, but just as he was about to say something else.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, a scream of agony erupted from Manager Chen¡¯s mouth; he clutched his leg and copsed to the ground, while Buddha looked indifferently at the pain-stricken Manager Chen and said, "Say another word, and I¡¯ll take off one of your legs!"

    At that moment, Manager Chen finally realized Buddha was indeed serious!

    Not only was there a piercing pain in his leg, but also his heart was filled with panic. He had never expected that Buddha would actually make a move as soon as he said it!

    At the same time, Xiao Yifei arrived beside Manager Chen with a faint smile on his face and spoke indifferently, "What about you? Isn¡¯t this just making trouble for yourself? When have I ever been arrogant? It was your Zhao Lei who said he wanted to eat shit; I merely amodated him!"

    In fact, at this moment, Xiao Yifei was feeling somewhat relieved in his heart. Fortunately, although he had said he would buy two apartments, he had only swiped his card for one. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t afford two, and it would have been truly awkward if he didn¡¯t have enough moneyter!

    Zhou Meifeng stood behind Xiao Yifei, looking at everything with a calm gaze. There wasn¡¯t a ripple in her heart; as long as she was beside Xiao Yifei, whatever the situation, she would face it with him!

    "Motherf*ckers! Why are you all standing there stupidly? Didn¡¯t you see that they¡¯ve already started fighting!"

    Following the severe pain, what rose in Manager Chen¡¯s heart was extreme fury. He shouted angrily at the security guards at the door while lying on the ground.

    The security guards, witnessing the scene, also gathered around, surrounding Xiao Yifei and the others with unfriendly expressions.

    "Who dares to cause trouble in my property!"

    Simultaneously, at the entrance, a robust figure slowly emerged.

    "Boss!"

    Upon seeing this figure, Manager Chen excitedly shouted.

    "Ah!"

    Just as Manager Chen¡¯s face lit up with excitement as he shouted towards the emerging figure, Buddha indifferentlynded another harsh stomp, provoking another agonized scream from Manager Chen.

    "I said, say another word and I¡¯ll take off one of your legs."

    Buddha looked indifferently at Manager Chen, his eyes full of detachment. After speaking, he turned around, faced the robust figure, and positioned himself in front of Xiao Yifei.

    Cradling his leg in pain, Manager Chen seemed as though he still wanted to say something, but remembering what had just happened, he sharply recoiled, not daring to speak anymore. Yet, he stared at the robust new arrival with eyes full of hope, as if this person could save him.

    Zhao Lei felt the same way. Hearing Manager Chen¡¯s words, Zhao Lei quickly looked up, and upon seeing the person at the entrance, his face was filled with joy and excitement. It was as if he had seen hisst savior, and he shouted loudly to the person at the entrance, "Boss! Boss,e quickly, someone is causing trouble in our store! They¡¯re nearly beating Manager Chen to death!"

    "Boss, you¡¯ve finallye! These ignorant bastards, thinking they¡¯re something special just because they have a bit of money, havee to our property looking for trouble!"

    While speaking, Zhao Lei ran towards the entrance like a monkey, waving his hands excitedly and with a face full of exhration.

    "Who is it?"

    The robust voice spoke with amanding tone, indeed quite imposing.

    "It¡¯s these few bastards right here!"

    Zhao Lei pointed towards Xiao Yifei and the others with a sinister smile on his face.

    "What are you looking at! Just because you have a bit of damned money? Our boss has money too; howe I haven¡¯t seen you all act so cocky before? Now I really want to see how you can continue being arrogant."

 Chapter 482 The Boss Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 482 The Boss Arrives</h4><h4></h4>

    He sneered and continued, "Still have the guts to run amok on our turf, it seems you really don¡¯t know how to spell ¡¯death¡¯!"

    Hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei alsoughed. Shaking his head, he felt this Zhao Lei was excessively petty. That Buddha had once worked with such a person was truly hardship for him.

    Then Xiao Yifei tried to tiptoe to see who the boss that had appeared was, curious as to why Zhao Lei suddenly had so much confidence as soon as this person showed up.

    But Buddha stood in front of Xiao Yifei, protecting him while also blocking his line of sight.

    At that moment, White Bear had a fierce smile on his lips, his eyes turning slightly red with rage because Zhao Lei had really infuriated him. An angry White Bear was just short of demolishing the entire sales center at that point.

    He moved towards Zhao Lei step by step, his face carrying an expression of terror.

    "Who exactly are you, don¡¯t you know our real estate isn¡¯t something you can..."

    The brawny figure that had appeared spoke in a low voice. Paired with his massive physique, he really gave off a sense of oppression. However,pared to White Bear, who was like a towering iron fortress, he was simply insignificant!

    White Bear eventually stepped out from the shadows and into the sunlight, walking towards Zhao Lei.

    And at the entrance, the boss with a brawny figure the others referred to suddenly stopped talking. Not only did he stop talking, but his brawny body also began to shiver violently.

    "Boss! What¡¯s wrong! You¡¯re scared because the guy on the other side is tall and looks fierce, but he¡¯s nothing! He couldn¡¯t even catch me just now; he¡¯s not worth mentioning! You don¡¯t need to be afraid!"

    Zhao Lei, noticing the odd behavior of their boss, thought the boss was a bit afraid and said with augh, "He¡¯s just a paper tiger! Don¡¯t worry, boss! We have the numbers!"

    Just as White Bear was about to reach Zhao Lei, something odd in front of him made him abruptly stop. Tilting his head, White Bear stared dumbly at everything unfolding before him.

    "Numbers! Numbers! Numbers!"

    The man Zhao Lei called boss suddenly erupted. He violently pped Zhao Lei across the face, knocking Zhao Lei directly to the ground. Zhao Lei fell dumbly, his eyes filled with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe his boss had suddenly struck him.

    "More people! Why don¡¯t you just die! You even dare to bully my brother! Himing to our property is an honor for us! You¡¯re courting death!"

    Not satisfied yet, he fiercely stretched out his thick leg and stomped hard on Zhao Lei, who was down on the ground.

    Zhao Leiy there as if the sky had fallen, silently enduring the boss¡¯s kicks. He remained dumbfounded, unable to believe how his boss had abruptly turned on him, and so decisively at that!

    Even Manager Chen, who had just thought they saw a glimmer of hope, was shocked by the scene. However, he was clearly thinking more than Zhao Lei. Chen quickly turned to look at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with despair.

    Because he knew that this time, they had probably encountered a truly formidable person.

    The security guards surrounding Xiao Yifei were full of surprise at the scene unfolding before them. Though they didn¡¯t understand the situation, they could see clearly what was happening and began to retreat timidly to the back.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    White Bear scratched his head, looking oddly at the fat man before him.

    Then, the fat man¡¯s actions turned White Bear¡¯s anger into an awkwardugh.

    The fat man¡¯s chubby face beamed like a chrysanthemum. He edged closer, rubbing up against White Bear and said, "White Bear, brothers, I remember you were carrying my buddy Mosquito when you left. Is my brother Mosquito with you?"

    After saying this, the fat man stood on his tiptoes and craned his neck to look behind White Bear, and although he didn¡¯t see Xiao Yifei, his eyes lit up seeing Buddha. He chuckled, nodded at White Bear, and scurried over.

    "Mosquito brother! Mosquito brother! Where are you?"

    The chubby man¡¯s face was full of rippling expressions as he began to run, his flesh rolling like waves, heading towards Buddha.

    It turned out that the boss of Yuanhang Real Estate was Xiao Yifei, the chubby man met in Dream Space. It had to be said, the world was sometimes really small!

    And the chubby man, who was keen on making himself appear imposing, had learned a thing or two after encountering Xiao Yifeist time. Now, his demeanor had indeed be much fiercer, but at this moment, the way he plumped up his face was just too amusing no matter how you looked at it.

    Zhao Lei and Manager Chen, who were lying on the ground, were even more surprised upon seeing the chubby man¡¯s expression. This was the first time they had seen the always stone-faced chubby man reveal such an expression.

    Finally, hearing the chubby man¡¯s voice, Xiao Yifei walked out from behind Buddha.

    "Mosquito Brother!"

    Once the chubby man confirmed it was indeed Xiao Yifei, his small eyes brightened dramatically, and he ran over to Xiao Yifei with great enthusiasm, "I¡¯ve finally seen you again!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the situation turning out like this, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    "Mosquito Brother, you have no idea, I¡¯ve always wanted to find you. Back then, someone gave me an address, and I went to look for it, but the people let me in..."

    The chubby man, with a plump face, leaned in close to Xiao Yifei and giggled incessantly.

    Back then, equipped with the address given by the scorpion, he went to the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯s¡¯pany, but Xiao Yifei was in a deep sleep, so no one paid any attention to the chubby man¡¯s visit.

    "Who knew we¡¯d have such fate, and meet today!"

    The chubby man¡¯s chubby face beamed like a blooming chrysanthemum.

    In the meantime, all the employees of Yuanhang Real Estate who witnessed the chubby man¡¯s behavior were utterly shaken, never having seen their usually stern-faced boss so obsequious.

    At the same time, they were even more curious about the calmly dressed Xiao Yifei, wondering what kind of background this inly dressed young man had, considering their boss was treating him this way.

    At that moment, Manager Chen and Zhao Lei felt a darkness before their eyes, and deep despair buried thempletely. They had never imagined that they¡¯d actually hit such a tough spot.

    "Just who is this man..."

    Especially Zhao Lei, who had been hammered by the chubby man, was utterly disheartened. He stared nkly at Xiao Yifei and Buddha, the bitterness in his heart indescribable with words.

    In their view, the inly dressed Xiao Yifei might be able to spend over 80 million on a vi, being merely a wealthy individual, but they never expected the current situation, where even their own boss had to cater with a smile. The background of Xiao Yifei was not something they, as minor figures, could fathom.

    "This time... it¡¯s really over!"

    Manager Chen looked towards the calm-faced Xiao Yifei with despair.

    "Is this property yours?"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing the chubby man¡¯s words, touched his nose andughed. He remembered discussing with the chubby man that he was in real estate. What a coincidence that the property he was interested in turned out to be the chubby man¡¯s!

    And the current attitude of the chubby man towards him also made Xiao Yifei somewhat ufortable, almost giving him goosebumps.

    "Yes! It¡¯s my property!"

    The chubby man beamed a naive smile at Xiao Yifei, "Didn¡¯t I tell you, Mosquito Brother? I¡¯m in the real estate business, and now I only have this property left! I didn¡¯te by much before, buttely I¡¯ve been stopping by the sales department regrly, never expecting such good fortune today, being able to meet Mosquito Brother just bying here!"

 Chapter 483: Wilted

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Wilted</h4><h4></h4>

    The chubby man squinted his eyes and gave Xiao Yifei a broad smile across his face.

    Meanwhile, Buddha stood behind the chubby man. He had worked at this real estatepany for some time and knew what the chubby man said was correct. Before, Buddha had only heard of this boss but hadn¡¯t seen him; only now did he realize that this chubby man was actually the owner of the property.

    "Haha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re the owner of the property."

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and said with a smile to the chubby man, "At least I can reason with you. But I really want to ask, where did you find these employees? They¡¯re so arrogant with customers, can you even sell these houses?"

    "When I first arrived, they told me I had no money, looked down on me, and told me to get lost. I paid for one of your vis, then they said I was just being arrogant because I had money, and told me to get lost again and even called the police on me. Now, you tell me this..."

    Xiao Yifei said to the chubby man with a faint smile on his face.

    At that moment, the sales hall was utterly silent, except for Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice slowly spreading.

    "Who! Who the hell dares to mess with my brother!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei finished speaking, a fierce light suddenly shed across the chubby man¡¯s face. His small eyes filled with a fierce expression, looking truly terrifying, a far cry from the simple and adorable chubby man once seen in the underground space.

    Furthermore, it was clear that the chubby man was genuinely anxious this time. His fierce gaze swept through the sales center, and all the employees who caught the chubby man¡¯s re lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.

    And they felt a secret joy in their hearts because, fortunately, they hadn¡¯t, like Manager Chen and Zhao Lei, foolishly confronted Xiao Yifei directly!

    At this moment, when the chubby man¡¯s eyes fell upon Manager Chen, lying on the ground behind him, and Zhao Lei who had been pped to the ground by him, the chubby man suddenly exploded.

    "Boss! Listen to me, it wasn¡¯t like this!"

    Seeing the murderous look on the chubby man¡¯s face as he charged towards him, Manager Chen, already in pain from his legs, couldn¡¯t help but scream shrilly, hoping the chubby man would listen to him. But how could the chubby man, full of rage and panic, listen to what Manager Chen had to say!

    "You look down on people! You put on airs! Do you even know who my buddy Mosquito is, and you dare act up in front of me! I¡¯ll cure you of this bad habit!"

    The chubby man pounded his fists into Manager Chen¡¯s body, beating him until his eyes rolled back and he couldn¡¯t speak.

    The onlooking employees all covered their eyes, unable to watch the brutal scene.

    Through the gaps in their fingers, they looked towards Buddha. Although Zhao Lei had just said a lot of bad things about Buddha, the employees now watching this scene filled with envy for having such a powerful person as their boss.

    But they were even more shocked by the handsome Xiao Yifei!

    In fact, aside from venting for Xiao Yifei, a significant factor for the chubby man¡¯s actions was for their property. Jokingly, others might not know who Xiao Yifei was, but he knew very well, the formidable giant from Heaven on Earth was smashed into pieces by Xiao Yifei, who didn¡¯t dare make a peep, let alone oppose Xiao Yifei.

    By now, Manager Chen, beaten wildly by the chubby man, deeply regretted his actions. He should not have provoked Xiao Yifei and now found himself in this dire situation, causing him extreme pain.

    After a wild thrashing, tears of regret streamed from Manager Chen¡¯s eyes as hey on the ground.

    After finishing, the chubby man stood up, his eyes fiercely sweeping across the sales hall until theynded on Zhao Lei. He walked straight towards Zhao Lei, who had been the one to speak ill of Xiao Yifei to him initially, definitely the mastermind behind offending Xiao Yifei. The previous beating wasn¡¯t enough to vent his anger, so the chubby man prepared to give Zhao Lei a severe lesson.

    "Boss... boss..."

    Seeing the fierce and demonic chubby man approaching him, Zhao Lei¡¯s body went limp, unable to even stand, with panic in his eyes as he fell to the ground and slowly backed away.

    "Chubby man, there¡¯s no need to hit him anymore."

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh at this sight, and at hearing his words, the chubby man stopped in his tracks, while Zhao Lei was also stunned, not understanding why Xiao Yifei would let him off, given that he had offended Xiao Yifei the most.

    "Your employee said that if I could afford a house, he would eat shit!"

    "You guys,e over here!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the chubby man frowned and gesticted to the security guards who had been watching, calling them over.

    "What¡¯s wrong, boss?"

    Two security guards shivered as they approached the chubby man. Their faces were full of panic, not because of the chubby man, although he was their immediate superior, but because they were actually afraid of Xiao Yifei, who had been mostly silent.

    The guards nced at Xiao Yifei with a look of terror in their eyes before obediently standing beside the chubby man.

    To the people who considered their boss almost god-like, Xiao Yifei was someone they certainly couldn¡¯t afford to offend, especially since they had surrounded him after hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s words, fearing Xiao Yifei might hold them ountable.

    However, Xiao Yifei was not one to hold such a grudge; his targeting of Zhao Lei and Manager Chen was because they had provoked him first.

    "Did he just say that if my brother Mosquito could afford a house, he would eat shit?"

    The chubby man, staring at Zhao Lei, asked the two guards.

    "Yes! Yes, he did say that!"

    The two guards nodded vigorously, having definitely heard Zhao Lei say those arrogant words.

    "Well, since my brother Mosquito has bought the house, aren¡¯t you going to fulfill his wish?"

    The chubby man said sternly, "Take him to the bathroom! Let him have a feast! Daring to look down on my brother Mosquito, he really must be tired of living!"

    No sooner had he finished speaking than Zhao Lei began screaming like a ughtered pig, "Boss! Boss, you can¡¯t do this! Boss..."

    Zhao Lei¡¯s voice faded away as the two guards dragged him toward the bathroom door.

    No one paid any attention to him; everyone looked at Zhao Lei with eyes that said he deserved it, especially since not only was he ipetent, but his earlier behavior of provoking Xiao Yifei almost implicated his colleagues!

    At that moment, the defiant Zhao Lei who had first met Xiao Yifei, looking down on everyone and Xiao Yifei and Buddha with a sneer, was nowhere to be seen. Anyone who heard him would have wanted to beat him up.

    The current Zhao Lei, with tears and snot streaming down his face, was in a pathetic state, crying and pleading, but no one paid any attention to him, just watching him slowly being dragged into the bathroom.

    This was not because Xiao Yifei was too cruel, but because Zhao Lei had gone too far!

    And Manager Chen, seeing this scene, suddenly lost color in his face; he sighed deeply, realizing that he had truly provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    When he saw the way the chubby man looked at him, Manager Chen knew that this time, he waspletely finished!

    It was their own fault for not seeing clearly and daring to provoke Xiao Yifei!

    "Brother Mosquito! Haha, we really are fated! It¡¯s such an honor for us that you¡¯vee to look at our property," the chubby man said, embracing Xiao Yifei andughing heartily, still thinking that Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t be interested in their property given his status.

    "Brother Chubby, can¡¯t we talk nicely? I didn¡¯t say I was going to smash up your sales center, did I?"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose, feeling somewhat awkward. He made a joke, finding it hard to adapt to the chubby man¡¯s current ttering demeanor; he preferred the way the chubby man was when they met in Dream Paradise, not this sycophantic behavior.

 Chapter 484: From the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: From the Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    The fatty was momentarily stunned when he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, then a genuine smile slowly spread across his face.

    "Mosquito Brother, you¡¯re truly sincere, I like it!"

    This time, the fatty finally lost the odd feeling he had before, and he naturally ced his hand on Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder, his face breaking into a simple smile: "But really, I¡¯m so happy to hear Mosquito Brother call me brother!"

    Xiao Yifei saw the simple-minded fatty go back to his friendly self and couldn¡¯t help butugh without words, feeling relieved in his heart.

    "Mosquito Brother, which house did you take a fancy to in our estate? Tell me about it; I¡¯ll help you consider it!"

    The fatty said to Xiao Yifei with a naive smile on his face.

    The authority the fatty had justnow hadpletely disappeared, and now he was back to his chubby, adorable self.

    "It¡¯s those two vis in your estate."

    Xiao Yifei replied to the fatty.

    "Brother, you have great eye power! These two vis are the best of the best in terms of quality,yout, and environment."

    The fatty was clearly surprised because he knew those two vis very well; they were indeed quite extraordinary, and he was astonished that Xiao Yifei knew about them.

    "Haha, Buddha introduced them to me; he seems to have been an employee under you before."

    Xiao Yifeiughed and pointed at Buddha, who was standing quietly by his side, his expression neither happy nor sad.

    But when the fatty heard what Xiao Yifei said, he swallowed hard, with Buddha¡¯s astonishing performance in the underground space still vivid in his mind. The fatty looked at Buddha with a shocked expression, because he never expected Buddha to have been an employee under him.

    As Xiao Yifei continued to talk about Buddha, the fatty pped his thigh regretfully after hearing it,menting that such a formidable person ended up with Xiao Yifei!

    "When the timees, just say what you need, and I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill it!"

    The fatty earnestly said to Buddha, but when he saw Buddha¡¯s indifferent face, he suddenly remembered something and sighed, "Ah, but if you¡¯re following Mosquito Brother, I guess you reallyck nothing."

    However, the carefree fatty soon put this matter out of his mind. He enthusiastically brought Xiao Yifei to the model of the only two vis avable, patting his chest with a loud smack: "Mosquito Brother, which vi did you just fancy? Tell your brother, and I¡¯ll give you a discount!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head: "I don¡¯t know, I just swiped my card and paid, didn¡¯t see which vi it was."

    "What! You¡¯ve already paid?"

    Xiao Yifei had actually mentioned this issue before, but the fatty hadn¡¯t heard it. Now that he heard Xiao Yifei say it again, he was astonished and ran to the reception desk, only to see that Xiao Yifei had indeed paid for everything in full.

    pping his hand, the fatty said to Xiao Yifei with growing anger, "Mosquito Brother, you can¡¯t treat me like this; it¡¯s so disrespectful! I am, after all, the boss of this estate. To do such a thing, are you looking down on me!"

    "I¡¯m not looking down on you..."

    Xiao Yifei was utterly speechless; the fatty wasn¡¯t even present when the payment was made.

    "Paying! Paying is looking down on me!"

    The fatty angrily said to Xiao Yifei: "We¡¯re brothers, wanting a house from my estate and still paying for it! I¡¯ll refund the money to you, and you can just move into the house!"

    The employees of Far Voyage looked dumbfounded at the usually stingy fatty, finding the contrast before them a bit too great!

    The chubby man turned around to arrange the refund,pletely infuriated with Xiao Yifei, who could tell that the man was genuinely intending to give him his money back, not just pretending to do so.

    Seeing the chubby man in such a state, Xiao Yifei revealed a wry smile on his face. He felt rather helpless, not expecting the man to be so sincere.

    But Xiao Yifei had set out today with the intention of buying a house. He always felt ufortable sleeping in a house given to him by someone else; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to leave the house Jiang Mingquan had given him and buy his own. Everyone has their unique habits.

    Xiao Yifei always felt a bit unsettled sleeping in a house that was gifted to him.

    Seeing the chubby man in front of him actually wanting to gift him the house, how could Xiao Yifei ept it?

    "Chubby guy, that¡¯s enough, I really came to buy a house today. If you simply give me this house, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night either. Let¡¯s just honestly exchange money for the house."

    Xiao Yifei quickly stopped the chubby man and said with a bitter smile, "Besides, you can give me a discount, but don¡¯t just give it to me for free. I can handle not allowing you to make a profit, but letting you lose money, that¡¯s something I just can¡¯t do!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hands repeatedly, refusing the chubby man¡¯s offer.

    However, this was something Xiao Yifei had considered. Initially, he had boldly dered that he would buy two houses, but he had never imagined that one house would be so expensive, so he no longer mentioned buying two houses.

    The chubby man watched Xiao Yifei intently and, realizing that he was resolute, had to give up. But suddenly, he remembered what Xiao Yifei had said about a discount, his eyes lit up, and he said earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother Mosquito, let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you a fifty percent discount on this house and then round it down to forty million, how about that!"

    The chubby man looked at Xiao Yifei earnestly, his eyes filled with persistence, as if he would not rest until Xiao Yifei agreed to his terms. Seeing the chubby man¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei could only respond with a wry smile, having never before witnessed someone refusing to take his money.

    "Brother Mosquito, don¡¯t refuse this time. Otherwise, it¡¯s like you really don¡¯t care about saving face for me!"

    The chubby man¡¯s eyes shifted as he whispered to Xiao Yifei, "Besides, Brother Mosquito, the fighters you rmended I buy at Dream Paradise, plus the money I made from betting on your wins, have really added up, so rest assured, you haven¡¯t made me lose any money!"

    The chubby man was right; he had indeed made a fortune at Dream Paradise with Xiao Yifei¡¯s help.

    In the end, hearing the chubby man¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei finally relented.

    "Alright, alright, whatever you say! Chubby guy, you¡¯ve made this...

    Xiao Yifei showed a helpless expression on his face and ultimately agreed to the chubby man¡¯s decision.

    The chubby man¡¯s face was filled with joy as he waddled to the counter and refunded half the money to Xiao Yifei. He looked so ecstatic and excited, it was as if he was not the one giving money back to Xiao Yifei, but rather Xiao Yifei was giving him money.

    "Brother Mosquito, it¡¯s all taken care of!"

    Afterpleting the paperwork, the chubby man waddled back, his chubby buttocks swaying.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei touched his nose, really wanting tough.

    But now Xiao Yifei felt somewhatforted, as the direct loss of eighty million from his ount had truly been a bit painful.

    "Brother Mosquito, it really couldn¡¯t be more perfect that you came. We just recently finished handing over the two vis a few days ago. I¡¯ll take you to have a look!"

    The chubby man was brimming with excitement and eagerly led Xiao Yifei on his way.

    "Really? That¡¯s great; let¡¯s go have a look."

    Upon hearing the chubby man¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face brightened with a smile. He was indeed curious to see the first vi he was buying. Although he believed in Buddha¡¯s will, he was still quite curious about the vi, and hearing that it was ready, he felt full of anticipation.

 Chapter 485 - : Magnificent and Splendid

    <h4>Chapter 485: 485 Chapter: Magnificent and Splendid</h4><h4></h4>

    "Sure, Mosquito Bro, follow me!"

    The chubby man twisted his body and prepared to leave the sales hall with Xiao Yifei, just as two security guards who had taken Zhao Lei to the restroom were dragging him back. There was some water on Zhao Lei¡¯s mouth, and he looked utterly disoriented.

    "What happened?"

    The chubby man turned around and looked at Zhao Lei, smiling as he spoke.

    "Boss, he said he¡¯s full..."

    A guard nearby scratched his head, saying somewhat awkwardly.

    After hearing this, Zhao Lei suddenly raised his head and cried out to Xiao Yifei, "Big brother! Sir! I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve eaten a lot, please let me go..."

    Upon hearing Zhao Lei¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and walked away.

    If Zhao Lei had stuck to his guns, Xiao Yifei might have thought more highly of him, but, to Xiao Yifei¡¯s surprise, in his panic, Zhao Lei abandoned even his own dignity. Such a shameful lowlife wasn¡¯t worth another nce from Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei passed by Zhao Lei with an indifferent expression, not even turning his head. Buddha followed behind Xiao Yifei, his face looked sorrowful, but his demeanor had changed once again. He watched Xiao Yifei with a gentle gaze, but only those who observed carefully could see the fervor in Buddha¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei!

    Only Zhou Meifeng furrowed her brows and red at Zhao Lei again as she passed him. Seeing Zhao Lei in his current state, she felt not a stir of emotion, just an exceptional disgust.

    "This guy, he¡¯s really done for this time!"

    The other employees looked at Zhao Lei and gently shook their heads.

    At the entrance of the sales center, at Chubby¡¯s call, everyone got into his car. Due to his size, Chubby had chosen a six-seater Mercedes-Benz van, which was just roomy enough for Xiao Yifei and the others.

    Soon, Chubby took Xiao Yifei into the faraway housing development.

    In a nice location on the right side of the neighborhood, Xiao Yifei finally saw the vi he had almost spent eighty million to buy.

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw the vi, he felt that his money hadn¡¯t been wasted, even if he had actually spent eighty million, he would have been willing!

    Because what caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s eye was a huge private swimming pool, and behind the pool, a stylish three-story vi harmoniouslyplemented the beautiful surroundings.

    "Mosquito Bro, how is it, not bad, right?"

    Chubby, hands on his hips and a smug look on his face, introduced the house in front of them, "There are two vis in this development, both stand alone from other buildings, and all the materials used are the best. Initially, the designer didn¡¯t rmend that I build a vi, but I insisted, and so these two were built."

    "Also, the security system and such have been left with room for additions, so you, Mosquito Bro, can add on directly when needed."

    Listening to Chubby¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked up at the magnificent vi, feeling very pleased.

    "Come on, let¡¯s go inside and take a look!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonished expression, Chubby felt proud. With a wave of his chubby hand, he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Then Xiao Yifei followed Chubby into the vi.

    Zhou Mei followed behind Xiao Yifei dumbfoundedly. She looked left and right. Was she really going to live in this vi? Suddenly, Zhou Mei felt an intense sense of unreality.

    These vis were nothing like the houses they built back in their rural hometown. The materials were different, the equipment was different, the whole level was more than a notch higher!

    There was no need to even think about it; the price of this mansion could buy their entire vige with plenty to spare.

    Continuing forward, the plump man approached arge alloy gate. Standing in front of it, he pressed a few buttons on a small electronic window. Suddenly, the big gate swung open, and the plump man turned to Xiao Yifei with a smile before stepping in first.

    "Brother ¡¯Mosquito¡¯ can change that routine when the timees."

    The plump man exined to Xiao Yifei the entry process he just used, "I got this set-up from the United States. Just bringing this equipment back cost me three million!"

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei was slightly surprised.

    Then, the plump man took Xiao Yifei around the outside of the mansion. The space inside was enormous, not only boasting a huge private swimming pool, but also a garden in the front, a vastwn in the back, and even a small basketball court to the side. No matter how you looked at it, the ce was simply perfect.

    After surveying the situation, Xiao Yifei knew that even if this mansion sold for eighty million, it still wouldn¡¯t make a profit!

    And, while talking, Xiao Yifei finally understood why the plump man chose to build such perfect mansions in his development.

    It turned out that despite the plump man¡¯s bulky figure, he always had a dream deep in his heart. This was also rted to his venture into the real estate industry; he wanted to build perfect houses under his control, to fulfill his childhood dreams.

    So, despite the fact that the plump man wasn¡¯t originally capable of building a vi area, he stubbornly added these two shockingly expensive mansions to his usual development. Although he had some unpleasantness with the engineer who helped him budget during the construction of these two vis, once they werepleted, the plump man felt no regrets.

    Moreover, one of the vis was intended for his personal use, and the news that there were vis in the development was never advertised. Otherwise, such great mansions would have been sold long ago.

    Now, this perfect mansion belonged to Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother ¡¯Mosquito¡¯, take a look at theyout inside the mansion."

    With a proud expression on his face, as if he was seeking praise from Xiao Yifei, the plump man led him through the garden in front of the mansion, and into the mansion itself.

    Although the mansion was still unfinished inside, Xiao Yifei could still make out theyout and the size, which greatly pleased him.

    Firstly, this three-story mansion was veryrge and housed many rooms. Secondly, the security of the mansion was excellent. It was surrounded by high walls topped with electric fencing; the average person wouldn¡¯t even realize that such an astonishing mansion existed within a regr development, let alone know what was inside or have a way to get in.

    "There¡¯s even a small attic on top. The ceiling of the attic is made of bulletproof ss. If you want to enjoy the night sky, you can lower the ceiling, and see the sky outside through the bulletproof ss."

    The plump man chuckled, proudly showing Xiao Yifei his favorite part of the mansion.

    When Xiao Yifei heard this, his eyes lit up.

    The plump man took Xiao Yifei around inside the mansion, and the more Xiao Yifei saw, the more he liked it. A smile slowly spread across his face. Indeed, Buddha had not disappointed him; this mansion was exactly to his taste!

    It was practically a small kingdom, a utopia isted from the outside world.

    Standing in the mansion¡¯s grand first-floor hall, he reached out to touch his chin and smiled sheepishly.

    Just now, he was thinking about how it would feel to bring Nangong Yun, ¡¯Scorpion¡¯, Zhou Meifeng, and some other beautiful women close to him to live together in this mansion.

    In the summer, a group of beauties in refreshing bikinis ying in the outdoor swimming pool, and at night, he would cuddle with them in the attic watching the night view. After all, the mansion was big enough and had enough rooms.

    Xiao Yifei stood in the hall, lost in limitless fantasies, his smile growing sheepishly, making him look a bit foolish.

    "Brother ¡¯Mosquito¡¯? Brother ¡¯Mosquito¡¯?"

    At that moment, the plump man suddenly patted Xiao Yifei, jolting him awake from his daydream. He wiped the nonexistent drool from the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the plump man.

 Chapter 486: Completely Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Completely Satisfied</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei had not realized that since he merged with ck Coal Ball, not only his desires had be strong, but even his ambition and possessiveness had gradually started to rise.

    "Nothing, just noticed you were spacing out, just calling you out."

    The fatty looked at Xiao Yifei with some surprise; the timid young man didn¡¯t look anything like the handsome Xiao Yifei in the fatty¡¯s eyes!

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, and only then his expression changed back.

    "So, Mosquito brother, are you satisfied?"

    The fatty didn¡¯t think much of it and said with a smile looking at Xiao Yifei.

    "Good! Very good! I¡¯m very satisfied!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, and the fatty could see from the shining eyes of Xiao Yifei that he was indeed very pleased.

    "Haha, that¡¯s great, I was afraid Mosquito brother wouldn¡¯t like what I did; that would be troublesome!"

    The fatty chuckled, he said so, but it was clear that he was very satisfied with the two vis himself.

    "Well then, Mosquito brother, here¡¯s this for you, then things like the electronic password and fingerprint, just set them up by yourselfter"

    The fatty squinted, smiling mischievously, and handed Xiao Yifei a string of shiny silver things.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the keys twinkling with silver light, and his smile grew broader; he reached out and took them.

    "Once the other procedures are handled, I will contact you, this vi, Mosquito brother, is yours!"

    The fatty hugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulders and said to him.

    Although Xiao Yifei had obtained a strong superpower and a lot of money in a very short period of time, when the once poverty-stricken Xiao Yifei finally owned a set of vis that were ideal and were bought with his own money, Xiao Yifei still felt somewhat mentally dazed.

    "Mosquito brother, you can start arranging for the renovation soon; the sooner it gets done, the sooner you can move in."

    The fatty patted Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.

    After hearing the fatty¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked at the empty vi with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, nodded, and put the keys into his pocket.

    "Mosquito brother, I think I¡¯ve shown you everything about the house; whenever you¡¯re ready to start the renovations, just go ahead."

    The fatty chuckled and patted Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder: "How about that, brother? Good enough for you?"

    Seeing the fatty¡¯s action, not only did Xiao Yifei not have a disgusted expression in his eyes, but he also squinted and smiled.

    "My buddy Fatty is really good to me!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, approvingly said.

    Upon receiving Xiao Yifei¡¯s approval, the fatty¡¯s chubby face was filled with excitement; he waved his meaty hand and said, "Then let¡¯s go! We¡¯ve seen the house; when the timees, brother, you find someone to tidy up this house, and that¡¯s it!"

    After saying that, the fatty turned to leave.

    Xiao Yifei turned to look back at the vi, which was nothing short of perfect. Although he was actually very anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to move into the vi soon, he knew he shouldn¡¯t rush such things; after all, a vi so perfect deserved to be well designed and renovated.

    "Let¡¯s go, you two! You¡¯ll see in due time!"

    Xiao Yifei turned back and saw White Bear and Buddha standing stiffly in the hall, staring at the magnificent vi unable to move; especially White Bear, who while looking around, kept touching his head with a fan-sized palm, smacking his lips in amazement. Although White Bear came from Russia and had fought several boxing matches in Dream Paradise, he had never seen such arge vi.

    As an employee of Buddha, despite having seen the model of this vi, the sight of the actual vi still filled even the usuallyposed Buddha with surprise.

    If not for Xiao Yifei, Buddha might have never seen such a vi in his lifetime.

    All of this was brought by Xiao Yifei, because since following Xiao Yifei, not only had he seen such vis, but he would also move into one in the future!

    Most importantly, Buddha believed that following Xiao Yifei, not only would his daughter¡¯s illness be cured, but his life would definitely improve!

    He lifted his head and stared at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of light.

    "Boss! This vi is really nice!"

    Pr Bear turned around, grinning foolishly at Xiao Yifei, that Xiao Yifei could hardly bear to look.

    "Come on,e on, you¡¯ll know how good it is when we move in together!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand and called for Pr Bear and Buddha to follow Fatty as they left.

    Zhou Meifeng had been following closely beside Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with admiration as she looked at him.

    "Alright, thanks today, brother Fatty!"

    After dropping off Xiao Yifei and the others at Jinghang Garden, Xiao Yifei got out of the car and waved at Fatty with a smile.

    "Um... Mosquito brother, look, can you leave a contact or something so it¡¯s easy to call you for a drink next time?"

    After sending off Xiao Yifei, Fatty lingered and hesitated under Xiao Yifei¡¯s puzzled gaze. Finally, Fatty spoke up.

    "Hahaha, what¡¯s the fuss with being so polite with me!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily, took out his phone, and gave his number to Fatty. Then he waved at Fatty as he watched him drive away.

    "Let¡¯s go, first I¡¯ll find a ce for you guys to settle down."

    Xiao Yifei turned around and spoke to Pr Bear and Buddha, unaware of where they had stayed the previous night. Yet, Xiao Yifei felt it was his responsibility to find a ce for them to stay.

    Xiao Yifei, along with Zhou Mei, found a rather nice four-star hotel near Jinghang Garden, and temporarily booked rooms for half a month.

    "Oh right, Buddha,e here a minute, I have something to tell you..."

    After settling the two, Xiao Yifei waved at Buddha toe out.

    Buddha¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gesture, remembering that Xiao Yifei had once mentioned that after dealing with these affairs, he would help remove the biggest knot in his heart, which was to cure his daughter¡¯s illness.

    Buddha¡¯s legs trembled as he walked, his eyes filled with a hopeful light. Still, he was afraid of what he would do if Xiao Yifei¡¯s call was not about this matter.

    At the door, Buddha saw Xiao Yifei leaning against it.

    "Boss..."

    Buddha approached Xiao Yifei and said softly, then looked up at him expectantly.

    Xiao Yifei did not disappoint him. Slowly lowering his head, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed as he smiled at Buddha and asked, "What was the situation you said about your daughter?"

    As Buddha heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, despite being a man of steel, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of emotion at the tip of his nose.

    This wasn¡¯t saying Buddha was being overly sentimental; a man who could take a beating close to death without a moan of pain could hardly be deemed sentimental.

    Buddha had given everything; his wife had run off, his house had been sold, and he had nearly sacrificed his own life, all for his daughter¡¯s illness. Now, the event he had so eagerly anticipated was about to happen, how could it not bring tears to Buddha¡¯s eyes!

    "Xiaoyou has leukemia, only twelve this year. I¡¯ve been to many ces and was lucky to get a matching bone marrow transnt done, but the effect was not good and it even rpsed. There¡¯s no way, Xiaoyou is physically weak and simply can¡¯t undergo another major operation. Now, she can only receive conservative treatment at the hospital."

 Chapter 487: Adorable Girl

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Adorable Girl</h4><h4></h4>

    Buddha, who always appeared mncholic, finally showed a change in expression as he spoke about his daughter.

    "Boss, do you really have a way?"

    Although Buddha had been reassured by Xiao Yifei¡¯s confidence at the time, he was still filled with anxiety.

    "Leukemia?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and nced at Buddha.

    Buddha nodded solemnly, his eyes fixed intently on Xiao Yifei.

    The so-called leukemia was indeed a most heart-wrenching affliction, and Wu You, at the tender age of twelve, had been struck with the disease.

    "Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me."

    Seeing the sincere Buddha, Xiao Yifei¡¯s initial urge to joke dissipated. He suddenly felt a connection with the fatherly anguish Buddha must be feeling and agreed promptly; he didn¡¯t want Buddha to be in too much pain.

    Moreover, a man aspassionate, enduring, and loyal as Buddha deserved all that Xiao Yifei was willing to do for him.

    "Thank you... thank you, Boss! I truly appreciate it!"

    Buddha, unable to hold back any longer, had his eyes redden and could only bow repeatedly to Xiao Yifei, unable to express himself with any more words.

    "Which hospital is your daughter in now?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Buddha¡¯s demeanour, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head gently as he cut to the chase.

    "She is currently at Qin Du Hospital."

    Buddha looked up at Xiao Yifei and said.

    "Why not go to a top-tier hospital?"

    Upon hearing Buddha¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly. He was familiar with Qin Du Hospital; although it was a decent hospital, it still fell short of the top-tier hospitals in Yanjing.

    When Buddha heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s remark, he lifted his head to respond but ended up saying nothing, and instead, his head sank heavily again.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Buddha¡¯s reaction, quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t that Buddha didn¡¯t want his daughter to go to a top-tier hospital, but rather that he simplycked the financial capability to do so.

    "Enough of that, don¡¯t be so down. I¡¯ve already promised to cure your daughter, just trust me!"

    Xiao Yifei patted Buddha¡¯s shoulder, smiling as he reassured him, "Don¡¯t worry!"

    Buddha lifted his head to look at the confident Xiao Yifei, and a smile slowly emerged on his sorrow-filled face.

    "All right then, let¡¯s go."

    Xiao Yifei patted Buddha¡¯s shoulder and spoke indifferently.

    "Go? Boss, where are we going?"

    Buddha suddenly looked up, surprised, and asked Xiao Yifei.

    Usually, Buddha wouldn¡¯t have asked this question. As soon as he heard Xiao Yifei suggest going, he would immediately follow, but his mind was unsettled due to the recent conversation about his daughter.

    "Where to?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Buddha, as if looking at a fool: "I thought you were usually quite sharp, so howe you¡¯ve be so foolish now?"

    "Of course, we¡¯re going to see your daughter. Where else would we be going?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Buddha as if it were the most obvious thing.

    "Ah? Oh! Yes, yes, yes!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha was suddenly startled, then he hurriedly stood up, turning this way and that, appearingpletely flustered.

    Meanwhile, White Bear nced at Buddha in surprise; he didn¡¯t understand how this usuallyposed man could seem so unlike himself in this situation.

    And Buddha never expected Xiao Yifei to act so swiftly and decisively. He thought Xiao Yifei was just going to learn about the situation today, as he hadn¡¯t asked about his daughter¡¯s condition and had presumably wanted to understand the situation before making preparations.

    But now it appeared that Xiao Yifei meant to set off immediately to find his daughter, which surprisingly delighted Buddha. His eyes brightened a few degrees, feeling that happiness hade too suddenly.

    Having witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s miraculous methods before, which turned decay into something magical, Buddha was fully trusting in Xiao Yifei, knowing that if Xiao Yifei made a move, there would definitely be no problem!

    Even if it was the dreadful leukemia!

    "By the way, White Bear, you won¡¯t need to go. Rest at the hotel. There¡¯ll be plenty for you to do when it¡¯s time to start renovating the house,"

    Xiao Yifei waved at White Bear, who had stood up, indicating for him to sit back down. The towering Russian known as White Bear was simply too conspicuous outdoors.

    "Goodbye, boss!"

    After seeing the money Xiao Yifei had left for his meal, White Bear scratched his head and gave Xiao Yifei a simple and honest smile.

    Xiao Yifei left the hotel with Buddha and Zhou Meifeng.

    "Meifeng, wait for me at home. After I finish with the business, I¡¯lle back,"

    The hotel wasn¡¯t far from Jinghang Garden, so after nodding to Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng turned to head home, eager to prepare avish dinner for Xiao Yifei.

    Having made these arrangements, Xiao Yifei and Buddha took a taxi straight to Qindu Hospital.

    Arriving at Qindu Hospital, Buddha gazed at the bustling entrance with slight hesitation, seeming a bit nervous as he was unfamiliar with Qindu Hospital.

    When Xiao Yifei noticed Buddha¡¯s demeanor, he felt a twinge of heartache for him, knowing it was because Buddha had been working away from home to make money for his daughter and hadn¡¯t had the time to visit often.

    Buddha was a great father, and the silent paternal love was truly sigh-inducing.

    "Let¡¯s go, boss."

    Finally, Buddha adjusted his emotions, exhaled deeply, and then turned to smile at Xiao Yifei before leading the way.

    With his head bowed, Buddha walked straight to the Hematology Department¡¯s ward, pausing for a deep breath before pushing the door open and walking in.

    "Xiao You, daddy¡¯s here to see you!"

    Standing behind Buddha, Xiao Yifei saw the often sorrowful man smile genuinely from the heart for once.

    He then turned to see Buddha¡¯s daughter, whom, if he remembered correctly, was named Wu You.

    On therge hospital bed, little Wu You upied just a small part, her head bald from chemotherapy. Wu You¡¯s big eyes asionally twinkled with a sly glint, much like the little girls in the anime Xiao Yifei had seen. With a delicate face and a faint smile, the small body in an oversized hospital gown was awkwardly adorable.

    At that moment, she was curled up in bed, reading a book.

    All in all, Wu You was both cute and pretty, a clear indication she would be a stunning beauty when she grew up¡ªbrave and optimistic, too.

    "Daddy!"

    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Wu You¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked up sharply to see Buddha entering the room and hastily shut her book before scrambling off the bed, plunging into Buddha¡¯s arms.

    "Daddy! You haven¡¯te for so long, I missed you so much..."

    Despite her resilience, Wu You found it hard to be without Buddha for such a long time. Clinging to him, her eyes brimming with tears, she asked, "What have you been up to recently, daddy...?"

    Buddha patted Wu You¡¯s head, his face lighting up with a tender smile.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei¡¯s resolve to cure Wu You¡¯s illness grew firmer.

    Just then, the ward¡¯s door opened again. A middle-aged woman holding a thermos of hot water walked in.

    "Mr. Wu? You¡¯re here?"

    The sight of Buddha brought a sparkle to the woman¡¯s eyes, and she greeted him with a smile, "You finally came. Little Wu You has been talking about you a lot recently."

    Upon seeing the woman, Buddha also smiled, "Sister Zhao, thank you for your hard work in taking care of Xiao You while I haven¡¯t been around."

 Chapter 488 Cannot Take Away

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488 Cannot Take Away</h4><h4></h4>

    When thedy known as Sister Zhao heard Buddha¡¯s words, she waved her hand continuously,ughing, "Haha, what are you talking about? You pay me a sry, so of course I should take good care of the little girl. Besides, she is so sensible; everyone who sees her likes her!"

    Sister Zhao¡¯s eyes smiled as she looked at Wu You.

    "Thank you so much, Sister Zhao! You¡¯ve taken such good care of little You. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to set my heart at ease."

    Buddha¡¯s face was full of gratitude as he earnestly spoke to the caregiver known as Sister Zhao.

    Wu You was only twelve years old, and furthermore, she had leukemia. She was frail, and there were some things she simply couldn¡¯t do on her own. Since Buddha couldn¡¯t stay with Wu You all the time, he had hired this caregiver named Sister Zhao.

    He was initially a bit worried, fearing he might encounter some unscrupulous caregivers, but he realized he had worried over nothing¡ªSister Zhao was a decent person.

    Additionally, little Wu You was very understanding, making things easier for Sister Zhao and always speaking sweetly, so Sister Zhao treated little Wu You very well. It wasn¡¯t just Sister Zhao; even the other patients in the same ward liked little Wu You a lot.

    Gradually, he became reassured and left Wu You in Sister Zhao¡¯s care while he desperately worked outside to earn money for her treatment.

    "Mr. Wu, the hospital has received the two hundred thousand you sent. The previous arrears have been cleared, and there¡¯s even a surplus,"

    Sister Zhao said to Wu Chou with a smile, knowing that Buddha wasn¡¯t having an easy time. She always chose pleasant words to report to him, "And the doctor also said that little Wu You¡¯s condition has improved, so Mr. Wu, you can rest assured."

    Buddha¡¯s eyes shed with a smile at Sister Zhao¡¯s words. He reached out and gently touched Wu You¡¯s head, feeling much more at peace.

    The money he had desperately earned to save his daughter¡¯s life hadn¡¯t been wasted.

    "Little You, Daddy¡¯s going to introduce you to a big brother."

    Buddha bent down, looking at Wu You with a smile, and pointed toward Xiao Yifei. "Little You, say hello to big brother."

    Wu You¡¯s eyes,rge and bright, sparkled with light. The innocence in the little girl¡¯s eyes made Xiao Yifei quite fond of her.

    "Big brother."

    Wu You called out to Xiao Yifei in a sweet, milky voice.

    "Hello, little You!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face broke into a sincere smile. He walked over, squatted down, and smiled at Wu You.

    "Wu You Wuyou, your name is very pretty!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei squatting in front of her, a hint of puzzlement flickered through Wu You¡¯srge eyes. She felt inexplicably drawn to the aura that Xiao Yifei radiated and instinctively reached out her tender fingers, touching his handsome face.

    "Thank you, big brother. My dad picked it out!"

    Little Wu You¡¯s face showed pride as she spoke up to Xiao Yifei.

    Buddha was initially startled by Wu You¡¯s action. Although he didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei for long, he felt sure that Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t be upset over such a small gesture. However, that wasn¡¯t why he was surprised.

    What amazed him was that Wu You had reached out to touch Xiao Yifei¡¯s cheek.

    Even though Buddha did not spend much time with Wu You, he knew his daughter very well. Having gone through a lot at a young age, she was mature and intelligent. Although she appeared amiable to everyone, Wu You was actually very selective about who she showed affection to. She wouldn¡¯t make such intimate gestures unless she was very familiar with someone.

    So, seeing Wu You make such an affectionate gesture toward Xiao Yifei filled Buddha with surprise.

    "Haha, little You is really adorable."

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and touched Wu You¡¯s smooth head. Normally very guarded, Wu You instinctively did not dodge. She seemed to even enjoy Xiao Yifei¡¯s warm palm.

    "Little You, when Daddyes home this time, it won¡¯t be like before when I often had to leave. This time, I¡¯vee back to bring you home."

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had a good impression of Wu You, Buddha set his mind at ease and said to Wu You with a smile.

    "Really? Dad, you better not be lying to me!"

    Wu You heard Buddha¡¯s words, her eyes widened dramatically, filled with joy, and she bounced around in excitement.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing Wu You¡¯s reaction, Buddha also smiled.

    "Boss?"

    Then, Buddha turned to look at Xiao Yifei, his eyes showing a questioning look, wanting to know what the arrangements for Wu You¡¯s treatment were.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze shifted from the joyful Wu You back to Buddha, and seeing Buddha¡¯s puzzled look, Xiao Yifei nodded at him, meaning to first take Wu You out of the hospital.

    After all, he knew that curing leukemia was definitely not an easy task. It would involve irvoyance and some matters that were not convenient for others to see. Although Xiao Yifei was powerful now, he was not yet fearless, and he did not want to be dissected for research. So, the first step was definitely to take Wu You away.

    Buddha understood Xiao Yifei¡¯s intentions and smiled, nodding at him.

    To this boss, Buddha had unconditional trust.

    So, Buddha stood up and walked towards Wu You¡¯s bed.

    "Little You, pack up, we¡¯re going back home with Dad today."

    Buddha¡¯s usually sorrowful face was filled with happiness as he packed and prepared to leave with Wu You.

    When Wu You heard Buddha¡¯s words, she was stunned at first, but then she smiled and started to help Buddha pack.

    But the frail Wu You, overly excited upon seeing Buddha, used up a lot of energy, and now she was slowly running out of steam, her delicate face gradually showing an unhealthy pallor.

    She did not understand why her dad wanted to take her away when her illness was not yet cured.

    But the sensible little Wu You knew her father had struggled a lot with her illness, and she had suffered a lot too, so no matter what, she agreed with her father¡¯s decision to take her away from this burdensome hospital.

    "Sister Zhao, I really want to thank you for your care all this time. I will clear up your sry when the timees, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re so kind, this month isn¡¯t full, but I¡¯ll pay you as if it is."

    Buddha looked up at Sister Zhao and said with a smile.

    Sister Zhao, seeing Buddha¡¯s actions, suddenly froze, her eyebrows furrowed, confusion filling her eyes.

    "Mr. Wu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t little Wu You¡¯s illness still not cured? Where are you taking her now? Have you found a better hospital?"

    Sister Zhao asked with a tight frown.

    Not only Sister Zhao but also the other roommates in the ward were puzzled by Buddha¡¯s actions. Wu You, such a lovely little girl, her illness still uncured, where was Buddha taking her?

    "It¡¯s not to a new hospital, but don¡¯t worry, Sister Zhao, I¡¯ve found a much better ce for little You!"

    Buddha raised his head to look at Sister Zhao, saying with a smile.

    Sister Zhao furrowed her brows and watched Buddha pack; she suddenly stepped forward, hugged Wu You, and said, "No, I can¡¯t let you take little Wu You away."

    This move by Sister Zhao made Buddha freeze abruptly, he turned his head to look at her, his eyes somewhat puzzled.

    "Auntie Zhao, what¡¯s wrong? Dad wants to take me home, and I want to go home with him."

    Wu You lifted her head, her big eyes sparkling as she earnestly spoke to Sister Zhao.

    Upon hearing Wu You¡¯s words, a hint of heartache shed in Sister Zhao¡¯s eyes. She hugged Wu You tighter, then her eyes fixed directly on Buddha.

    "Mr. Wu, what exactly is going on? You say you aren¡¯t taking little Wu You to another hospital, so where exactly are you taking her?"

 Chapter 489: Mistaken for a Swindler

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Mistaken for a Swindler</h4><h4></h4>

    At this time, a fellow patient by the bedside turned his head and, looking at Buddha with a solemn voice, said, "It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve visited little Wu You. Now that you are here, you want to take her away. What exactly is the reason?"

    "Mr. Wu, you have also talked about your own situation before, so I know you have done a lot for little Wu You and have spent quite a bit of money. I¡¯ve talked with little Wu You as well. Until now, your financial situation has not been very good."

    Zhao coughed and said earnestly to Buddha, "But I believe, Mr. Wu, that you shouldn¡¯t just leave because you can¡¯t support it anymore. I think you should persist. Even though it¡¯s very tough, persistence always brings hope. Little Wu You, such a lovely girl, will surely be looked after by heaven. She will definitely get better."

    Buddha, upon hearing Zhao¡¯s exnation, suddenly realized that Zhao and the fellow patients in the same room had misunderstood him. They thought he was unable to continue supporting Wu You¡¯s treatment and was choosing to give up. Despite the minor misunderstanding, Buddha was still touched by Zhao¡¯s and the others¡¯ kindness.

    "Haha, Sister Zhao, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. I am not giving up on little You¡¯s treatment. You can say that little You is my life. How could I give up on her!"

    Buddha, with a smile on his face, said to Zhao, "I just found a way to cure little You, so now I need to take her away for treatment. You misunderstood, Sister Zhao!"

    Upon hearing Buddha¡¯s words, Zhao looked somewhat skeptical, her eyes shing with doubt. She had been in contact with Wu You for so long, and she really loved the girl and didn¡¯t want to see Buddha give up the thought of treatment.

    "Mr. Wu, you say you¡¯ve found a way to cure little You. Just now you said that you are not taking her to another hospital, which contradicts your previous statement. Mr. Wu, to be honest, I¡¯m just a nurse, and I really shouldn¡¯t be so involved, but I really don¡¯t want to hear that such a lovely girl will just give up on treatment..."

    Zhao shook her head and continued, looking at Buddha, "If it¡¯s really because of financial reasons, then I am willing to give back all the wages you once paid me. I don¡¯t have much to offer, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t still be a nurse. But as long as you continue treating little Wu You, I can also contribute thirty thousand yuan, which is all my savings!"

    After finishing her speech, Zhao lowered her head, her eyes filled with sorrow as she looked towards Wu You.

    "Right! Although we can¡¯t be of much help, if there really is a slight shortfall in the treatment expenses for little Wu You, then though we can¡¯t do much, we can still help a little,"

    the patient by the bed also said seriously to Buddha.

    The words of these two people made Buddha wryly smile. He could feel Zhao¡¯s sincerity and her genuine concern for Wu You, but he was clearly telling the truth. Why would Zhao not believe him!

    Since the boss had already said that he could cure little You¡¯s illness, there should be no problem. However, Buddha felt that his boss didn¡¯t want to reveal himself, so Buddha couldn¡¯t simply and clearly inform others that Sun Li could cure Wu You¡¯s leukemia, making the situation very awkward for Buddha.

    "Little You, Auntie An hase. Have you been behaving as told and resting well?"

    Just then, a melodious female voice sounded, and the door of the room was also opened simultaneously.

    A beautiful young woman doctor walked in. She was wearing ck-rimmed sses, had fair skin, and a small ck mole next to her pointy chin¡ªfar from spoiling her beauty, the mole only added a unique charm to this attractive doctor.

    What drew the most attention to this female doctor was her full and perky buttocks, which, even under the cover of a whiteb coat, were still very conspicuous, and the young woman in a whiteb coat exuded a unique allure.

    "Auntie An!"

    Seeing the young woman doctor enter the room, Wu You¡¯s eyes lit up, and she joyfully eximed, "Look, my dad came today!"

    Upon hearing Wu You¡¯s words, An Xin narrowed her eyes and smiled at Wu You, then she noticed Buddha standing opposite Wu You.

    "Mr. Wu, hello, nice to see you again!"

    An Xin extended her soft hand to Buddha.

    "Doctor An Xin, I really appreciate all your helptely."

    Buddha had known this doctor since, after all, it was An Xin who had received Wu You at the Qindu Hospital, and he now extended his hand to shake hands with An Xin.

    "Wu You¡¯s condition has been quite goodtely, and I think if we adjust his treatment a bit more, he might be able to undergo a second bone marrow transnt surgery. However, this might trouble you again!"

    An Xin looked at Wu You and smiled as he spoke. It was clear that Wu You was truly beloved by everyone in the hospital.

    "Haha, thank you, Doctor An Xin, but that won¡¯t be necessary."

    Buddhaughed and spoke to An Xin with a smile. The usually somber Buddha now showed not a hint of sorrow on his face, and even An Xin felt no pressure at all.

    The Buddha¡¯s demeanor before An Xin was not at all what she had seen in him previously, which caused her to frown and feel a sudden suspicion in her heart.

    "Doctor An Xin, Mr. Wu is nning to take Wu You away¡ªnot to another hospital!"

    Just at that moment, Sister Zhao suddenly spoke anxiously to An Xin, "And he is nning to take little Wu You away today. He has already started packing his things!"

    Hearing Sister Zhao¡¯s words, An Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. She turned her head and stared steadfastly at Buddha.

    "Mr. Wu, if you are experiencing some financial difficulties, you can tell us. Although we can¡¯t offer much help, we have many people, and many hands make light work. We can always figure out a way to assist you. Little Wu You¡¯s condition has just improved, and I think we should persist a bit longer. Moreover, you seem not to have discussed this matter of Wu You¡¯s discharge with me."

    As Wu You¡¯s chief physician, An Xin spoke to Buddha with a serious expression.

    Her first thought was that Buddha might be facing some financial difficulties, given that treating leukemia indeed requires a significant amount of money.

    Qindu Hospital was not like some other hospitals that were corrupt and untrustworthy.

    The hospital enjoyed good rtions and mutual trust between doctors and patients.

    Furthermore, since Wu You was also very much beloved by the hospital doctors, An Xin, eager to see Wu You get better, was persuading Buddha not to take Wu You away, especially since his condition was improving and trying a second bone marrow transnt might partially cure his leukemia.

    "Mr. Wu, our Qindu Hospital isn¡¯t outstanding in leukemia treatment. You could choose to let little Wu You recuperate here and then take her to a better hospital for treatment. However, if you are thinking of giving up on the treatment and taking little Wu You away, I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot ept that."

    An Xin stared intently at Buddha as she continued, "We can discuss any difficulties you¡¯re facing. Moreover, you were going to take little Wu You away without discussing it with me, her primary physician. And I just saw that a sum of money has been deposited into little Wu You¡¯s ount, which for now, is sufficient for her needs."

    An Xin earnestly persuaded Buddha, clearly very eager to see Wu You get better.

    At the same time, the other patients in the same ward, including Sister Zhao, unhesitatingly stood with An Xin.

    In Sister Zhao¡¯s arms, little Wu You¡¯s eyes twinkled beautifully.

    Seeing the situation before him, Buddha gave a bitter smile and shook his head with augh.

 Chapter 490 No Room for Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490 No Room for Negotiation</h4><h4></h4>

    "Doctor An Xin, and Sister Zhao, how could you both misunderstand,"

    Buddha spoke earnestly to An Xin, "I have already said that I¡¯m not giving up on Little Wu You, but I have found a better treatment method for her. Rest assured, Little Wu You is my daughter, I have already done so much for her, how could I give up on her at thest moment?"

    Seeing the earnest look on Buddha¡¯s face, An Xin felt a hint of hesitation in her heart because Buddha didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.

    "Then, Mr. Wu, tell me, what is this better treatment method you¡¯ve found for Little Wu You? Where is it? Although our hospital hasn¡¯t made great advancements in leukemia treatment, we do have a lot of medical data on Little Wu You, at the very least we could help her somewhat."

    An Xin said to Buddha.

    Buddha found himself somewhat helpless when he saw An Xin pressing him for answers. He was happy and touched that other people cared so much about Wu You, but the current situation really left Buddha at a loss for what to do.

    After all, if it were up to Xiao Yifei alone to treat her, how could anyone believe that, especially since Xiao Yifei obviously did not want to expose himself.

    Buddha let out a deep sigh, just as he was about to speak, Xiao Yifei stepped forward at that moment.

    "Hello, Doctor An Xin,"

    Xiao Yifei said to An Xin, with a faint smile on his face.

    "And who might you be?"

    An Xin felt a slight tightening in her heart when she didn¡¯t get a response from Buddha, thinking perhaps Buddha was deceiving her. At that moment, an unexpectedly handsome young man started talking to her, filling An Xin with confusion.

    "I¡¯m a friend of Wu Chou,"

    Xiao Yifei said amicably to An Xin, "I came here today just to see Little Wu You."

    Wu You, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, turned around and crisply called out, "Big brother!"

    Xiao Yifei gave Wu You a warm smile and continued, "Taking away Little Wu You today isn¡¯t about taking her to any hospital for treatment, but staying by my side as I treat her."

    As soon as Xiao Yifei¡¯s words fell, the ward erupted into amotion. Everyone had not been very impressed with the handsome young man who had apanied Buddha to the ward, but now all eyes were on him.

    "This kid, so young, turned out to be a swindler!"

    "Exactly! What¡¯s going on, Mr. Wu seems like a smart man, how could he be deceived by such a chatan! Doctor An Xin doesn¡¯t believe him, and now he¡¯s seeking out these street swindlers! It really seems like he¡¯s been driven to desperation!"

    The other patients in the vicinity whispered among themselves, looking at Xiao Yifei.

    No matter how quietly they spoke, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, how could he not hear what they were saying? And as their words reached his ears, his face darkened.

    He, a young man with a bright future, had beenbeled a swindler by these people!

    Xiao Yifei, feeling embarrassed, looked up at An Xin, just about to say something, when he saw her eyes narrow sharply as she took out her phone to make a call.

    "Hello? Yes, I¡¯m in consultation room 1032 right now, could you have Director Wue over quickly, there¡¯s been a bit of an incident. Yes, that¡¯s right, and the hospital security, have theme too!"

    After ending the call, An Xin looked straight at Zhu An, "You can¡¯t leave!"

    "And Mr. Wu, I think you might have encountered a swindler, so please take a good look at the situation before making any decisions,"

    An Xin took a stand at the clinic¡¯s main door, not letting anyone in the ward leave.

    Seeing An Xin¡¯s decisive actions, a satisfied smile appeared on the faces of the other people in the ward.

    Xiao Yifei was stunned, this being the first time he had encountered such a situation. It was one thing to be mistaken for a swindler, but now to be isted like this really made Xiao Yifei feel awkward.

    "Um... you might really have the wrong idea!"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose, raised his head to speak to An Xin, and then turned to look earnestly at the other people in the ward, saying, "I¡¯m really not a swindler!"

    "Big brother!"

    Just at that moment, Wu You suddenly stretched out her little hand toward Xiao Yifei.

    An Xin saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help ring fiercely at Xiao Yifei, "You even deceive a little girl, where on earth are you from!"

    Towards this handsome young man, An Xin was filled with caution.

    "No, I¡¯m really not a scammer, I truly have the ability to cure little Wu You¡¯s illness."

    Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t know how to exin this issue.

    "Are you a doctor?"

    An Xin stared at Xiao Yifei and asked seriously.

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, he used to be a doctor, but he really wasn¡¯t a doctor now: "I¡¯m not a doctor, I¡¯m a teacher."

    "Hmph!"

    An Xin heard what Xiao Yifei said, let out a snort of contempt, and was even more convinced of her own thoughts: "A teacher? Perhaps a scam-artist teacher, right? With you being so young, why not do something decent instead of resorting to scamming? Plus, your face is so tender, do you really think anyone would believe you?"

    An Xin looked at Xiao Yifei coldly.

    She had seen plenty of scammers like him, pretending to have miraculous powers that could cure illnesses, but at the very least other scammers were old men with the appearance of sages. And yet here was Xiao Yifei, such a young man, also trying to y the scammer.

    The professionalism here was really too poor!

    "No, I¡¯m seriously not a scammer!"

    Xiao Yifei found it difficult to justify himself.

    "You¡¯re not a scammer? If you¡¯re not a scammer, then why do you want to take little Wu You away? Why can¡¯t you treat little Wu You in front of us? What are you afraid of? If you cure little Wu You¡¯s illness in front of us, we can even give you a shoutout! You want to take Wu You away, what unsightly thing do you have to hide!"

    An Xin stared at Xiao Yifei with a determined tone, and now, she was convinced that Xiao Yifei was a scammer. Therefore, An Xin was full of confidence in herself; today, whether it was to expose Xiao Yifei the scammer or for little Wu You¡¯s illness, she had decided not to let Xiao Yifei leave easily.

    An Xin¡¯s rounded and shapely figure was pressed against the door of the ward, her serious face resembling Feng Qing, and staring at Xiao Yifei through her ck sses with intense scrutiny.

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head; he didn¡¯t know how to exin this thing, and he could never reveal his irvoyance superpower in front of so many people. The words of An Xin were right; his irvoyance superpower was indeed something that should be hidden from others.

    "Not talking anymore?"

    A sh of cold light appeared in An Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes: "Did I expose your scam?"

    She turned her head and said to Buddha, "Mr. Wu, do you see? The person you found who supposedly can cure little Wu You¡¯s illness, what kind of person is he after all!"

    Buddha frowned deeply. Before Xiao Yifei spoke, he could not rashly make anyment.

    "Knock, knock, knock¡ª"

    At that moment, hurried knocking suddenly erupted.

    "An Xin, open the door! What exactly is happening!"

    A voice from outside the door, robust yet anxious, reached them. Hearing this voice, An Xin immediately felt reassured, took a deep breath, and then opened the door to let the person outsidee in.

    Although An Xin had seemed full of momentum just now, to tell the truth, she was somewhat afraid inside. She was afraid that after she exposed Xiao Yifei¡¯s scam, he would suddenlysh out and hurt someone. However, now that Director Wu had arrived, she felt much more at ease.

    Suddenly five or six people burst in from the doorway, pushing the door open with an imposing manner. Leading them was an energetic, elderly man past the prime of life, wearing a whiteb coat, brimming with vitality, his bright eyes filled with wisdom. Following him were several security guards dressed in hospital security uniforms, each with a solemn look on their faces.

 Chapter 491: Fame Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Fame Abroad</h4><h4></h4>

    "An Xin, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a medical disturbance taking ce?"

    The chief physician of Hematology at Qin Du Hospital, Wu Tian, surveyed the ward with eyes filled with authority. He turned to speak to An Xin.

    The moment Wu Tian mentioned ¡¯medical disturbance,¡¯ the security guards standing behind him instantly became alert. Their eyes grew cold, as they perceived great danger. In recent years, incidents involving assaults on doctors had be increasingly severe, prompting hospitals to ce great emphasis on security and beef up their measures.

    Thus, upon hearing about a medical disturbance, the security staff¡¯s muscles tensed instantly, filled with caution.

    "Director Wu, you finally arrived!"

    An Xin looked at Wu Tian, clearly relieved. She extended her hand toward Xiao Yifei, "It¡¯s not a medical disturbance, but something even worse! A scam artist has even dared to deceive our hospital!"

    Following the direction of An Xin¡¯s pointing finger, Wu Tian saw theposed face of Xiao Yifei. He squinted as he looked at the handsome Xiao Yifei.

    "What exactly happened?"

    Wu Tian asked in a deep voice.

    "Xiao Wu You, Director Wu, you should know her. You visited during thest consultation and have been following her case for a long time now,"

    An Xin red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, her heavy chest trembling slightly, "Today her father came, and the first thing he said was that he wanted to take Xiao Wu You away. I thought maybe he had found some other reputable hospital to treat her. But it turned out that this scammer had deceived Wu You¡¯s father, iming he could cure her disease. He¡¯s neither a doctor nor an expert. He said he alone could cure Xiao Wu You. Tell me, is he anything but a scammer?"

    "Mystical and elusive, always hidden, those are typically the scammers who deceive people! Xiao Wu You¡¯s father probably chose this option due to financial desperation."

    An Xin told Wu Tian, "However, we all said we were willing to share some of the burden and asked him not to give up on Wu You¡¯s treatment, but I don¡¯t know what kind of spell this scammer cast on Wu You¡¯s father; he is utterly delusional!"

    After saying all this, An Xin still felt that the scammer¡¯s behavior was utterly irresponsible. She was very angry, breathing heavily, her chest heaving continuously.

    Upon hearing these words from An Xin, Wu Tian also frowned. An Xin¡¯s words made him realize the seriousness of the situation.

    His eyes scanned around the hospital room, lingering particrly long on Xiao Yifei.

    "Young man, what are you actually trying to do?"

    Wu Tian knew that it was difficult to persuade someone obsessively stubborn. Thus, instead of negotiating with Buddha, he chose to speak directly with Xiao Yifei.

    "You should know that the current situation is unfavorable to you. No one here will believe your tricks. And all our hospital¡¯s security guards are already here, so don¡¯t think about running away or anything. The best thing you can do now is to confess, to let the patient¡¯s family know they have been deceived! Otherwise, we will have to call the police. When the police arrive, things will definitely not be like this!"

    Wu Tian stared intently at Xiao Yifei, his voice authoritative, "So I advise you to be honest! Speak frankly! A person who is not even a doctor, how can you continue deceiving people!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Wu Tian¡¯s demeanor, felt even more helpless.

    He covered his face with his hand, almost in tears as he responded, "Folks, can you spare me? This is really a misunderstanding! I¡¯m not a scammer. If you¡¯re talking about the matter of being a doctor, I used to be one."

    "I once worked as a doctor for a while at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital."

    Xiao Yifei, feelingpletely disheartened, said to Wu Tian, "My name is Xiao Yifei, just ask anyone at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. They all know me."

    An Xin, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, let out a cold sneer. Her eyes filled with mockery, she said, "They all know you, who do you think you are?"

    "Xiao Yifei? Why does that name sound familiar?"

    Wu Tian reacted differently from An Xin. After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he furrowed his brows in thought. He always felt he had heard the name Xiao Yifei somewhere before.

    "Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Xiao Yifei? No... could it be?"

    Suddenly, Wu Tian seemed to remember something. He stood frozen in ce as if struck by lightning, then slowly raised his head. Wu Tian¡¯s face was filled with shock, a drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and his eyes trembled due to immense surprise.

    "Doctor... Doctor Xiao Yifei?"

    Wu Tian raised his head, his voice dry as he asked.

    "Ah? They call me that, do you know me?"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head as he heard Wu Tian¡¯s words.

    "Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve long admired your great reputation. I... I¡¯ve read your works."

    Wu Tian¡¯s legs went weak in an instant, and he bowed his head to Xiao Yifei, speaking with utmost respect.

    In an instant, the ward fell silent.

    The scene was somewhat awkward.

    "Director Wu, what are you talking about?"

    An Xin frowned prettily, looking at Wu Tian withplete confusion.

    What was going on here? Why had Wu Tian suddenly be like this? Could he have mistaken someone else?

    An Xin¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. Although the Hematology department of Qin All Medical Hospital wasn¡¯t a gship department, as the director, Wu Tian was nationally renowned and held a prestigious stature in the entire Yanjing medicalmunity. His medical skill was high, he was senior, and he was known for his kindness in Yanjing¡¯s medical circles.

    But what was going on now? The venerable Wu Tian was treating a young man with such reverence. Everyone watching could see that Wu Tian¡¯s respect for Xiao Yifei was genuine.

    This made people feel very strange, especially since the young man was universally recognized as a fraudster. With Wu Tian¡¯s actions, the atmosphere was filled with awkwardness.

    The patients nearby, including Sister Zhao, were all stunned. Although they were unaware of Wu Tian¡¯s status in Yanjing¡¯s medicalmunity, they did know his position at Qin All Hospital. Nearly every doctor they saw had great respect for Wu Tian.

    The current scenepletely shocked them; they simply could not understand what was happening!

    How could this highly respected elder doctor suddenly bow his head in respect to a fraudster?

    "Director Wu, Director Wu..."

    An Xin, unable to grasp the situation, asked again with a frown.

    However, this time, Wu Tian still didn¡¯t acknowledge her. Instead, he raised his head, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at Xiao Yifei, his voice trembling as he said, "Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve long admired your great reputation. I truly didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today. Our Qin All Hospital is truly honored by your visit!"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head upon hearing Wu Tian¡¯s words, asking with some confusion.

    "You¡¯ve heard of me? Do I know you?"

    Xiao Yifei was genuinely puzzled, because although he had indeed made some remarkable achievements in medicine, many knew of these deeds, yet few explicitly knew they were his. Therefore, seeing Wu Tian seemingly so knowledgeable about him, Xiao Yifei was filled with doubt.

    He had really never met this Wu Tian, let alone recognized him.

    But when Xiao Yifei responded to Wu Tian in such a manner, it shocked the onlookers as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Xiao Yifei was really overdoing it! Director Wu Tian, such a formidable figure, was speaking to Xiao Yifei, and Xiao Yifei responded in this way, which was simply unbearable for them! They couldn¡¯t believe that Wu Tian, after hearing such a response from Xiao Yifei, would continue speaking to Xiao Yifei as before.

 Chapter 492: Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Let Go</h4><h4></h4>

    Who knew the scene before them would once again surprise them.

    "Doctor Xiao, it¡¯s only natural that you haven¡¯t heard of me."

    Wu Tian still spoke to Xiao Yifei with utmost respect, "Your works are renowned overseas, and you are also very humble. I am fortunate to know your name only because I am a member of the Nangong medical team."

    "I¡¯ve heard your name from the esteemed Mr. Nangong and have always known you by reputation only. To have the chance to meet you in our hospital is truly a blessing!"

    Wu Tian said with great respect to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Wu Tian¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei touched his nose, finally understanding why Wu Tian knew him. It turned out that this Wu Tian was coborating on a project with Nangong. No wonder he knew him. However, Xiao Yifei was still puzzled why a hematology doctor would be researching reproduction.

    But now was not the time to think about all that. He looked up at Wu Tian with a smile and said, "Director Wu, since you know me, can I take Wu You away? I have a small team on my side that might be able to help with Wu You¡¯s condition."

    Since Wu Tian had heard of him, Xiao Yifei thought things would be easy. He bluffed, though in fact, he didn¡¯t have a team at all.

    As things had developed to this point, An Xin could no longer hold back, especially after hearing that name from Wu Tian¡¯s mouth just now.

    "Director Wu, the Nangong you just mentioned, is it Professor Nangong?"

    An Xin didn¡¯t bother with other questions but instead asked about the name she was extremely concerned with.

    "Yes, of course, it¡¯s Professor Nangong. Who else in Huaxia could be worthy of the title Professor Nangong!"

    Wu Tian seriously responded to An Xin.

    One reason for Wu Tian¡¯s high status in the hospital was that he was eligible to join the Nangong medical team. Though as the only doctor not from a top-tier hospital, Wu Tian often did menial tasks more than anything else.

    But this experience was enough for Wu Tian.

    When An Xin heard Wu Tian¡¯s response, she instantly widened her eyes. She looked at Xiao Yifei with furrowed brows, because if she hadn¡¯t misheard, Wu Tian had said he heard of Xiao Yifei¡¯s name through Nangong.

    Who exactly was this young man, and why would Nangong know his name?

    And judging by Wu Tian¡¯s respectful demeanor just now, it didn¡¯t seem fake. Though Wu Tian was a decent person, he also had his pride. He wouldn¡¯t show such respect if it wasn¡¯t for someone stronger than him.

    So now An Xin waspletely flustered.

    Xiao Yifei, whom even the venerable elders respected, who exactly was he, and was he really an impostor?

    It wasn¡¯t just An Xin. Everyone in the same ward was watching Xiao Yifei in astonishment, utterly confused.

    "Director Wu, what exactly does this young man do? Why do you respect him so much? How old is he that you would treat him like this?"

    Still feeling defiant, An Xin spoke to Wu Tian.

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Is Doctor Xiao someone you can question?"

    But upon hearing An Xin¡¯s words, the normally amiable Wu Tian immediately got angry. He sternly rebuked An Xin.

    An Xin was taken aback. She had not expected Wu Tian to be angry with her over this matter, and she felt somewhat wronged. "Director Wu..."

    However, Wu Tianpletely ignored her and turned to Xiao Yifei, full of apology, "Doctor Xiao, please don¡¯t take offense. An Xin is ignorant. Please don¡¯t me her!"

    "Haha, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s no big deal!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Wu Tian and then asked, "Can I take Wu You away now? At least, Director Wu, you can be sure that I am not a fraud, right?"

    Wu Tian nodded repeatedly: "Of course! Having Doctor Xiao¡¯s team treat him is little Wu You¡¯s good fortune!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled with pursed lips, he gave a shout to Buddha, who then picked up the packed items. Xiao Yifei reached out his hand to pull Wu You along, and they left the ward.

    In the ward, everyone stared nkly as Xiao Yifei departed indifferently.

    Their ears caught Wu Tian¡¯s admiring exmation: "That¡¯s Doctor Xiao!"

    Walking ahead with a serene face, Xiao Yifei led Wu You, who followed obediently without any resistance¡ªa sight that surprised Buddha, trailing behind, carrying their things.

    "Big brother, I¡¯m a bit tired."

    After taking a few steps, Wu You still felt weak. She stopped and reached out to Xiao Yifei without showing any difort around him.

    Seeing Wu You¡¯s gesture, Xiao Yifei let out a gentleugh, reached out, and lifted her into his arms. It was only when Xiao Yifei held her that he really felt her frailty. At twelve years old, it was a time for growth, but in his embrace, Wu You felt as light as a piece of paper.

    "It¡¯s okay, big brother will hold you, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll start feeling better soon."

    After picking up Wu You, he looked at her delicate and fragile face and lowered his head, smiling warmly at her.

    "Thank you, big brother!"

    Although Wu You was unsure if Xiao Yifei could truly cure her illness, she liked his scent very much; herrge eyes crinkled happily like crescent moons.

    Then, with Xiao Yifei carrying Wu You and Buddha following behind, Xiao Yifei calmly walked to the ward door. Before he even spoke, the previously aggressive security guards obediently cleared the way, not daring to stop them anymore.

    "Thank you."

    With a nonchnt smile, Xiao Yifei thanked the guards at the door, then turning his head, he waved to Wu Tian and said, "Director Wu, I¡¯ll be leaving now. As for the hospital procedures..."

    Before Xiao Yifei could finish, Wu Tian¡¯s eyes brightened, and he hurriedly said, "You can rest assured, Doctor Xiao. I will take care of all that. Once everything is settled, we¡¯ll refund the costs directly to your card, so don¡¯t worry."

    "Haha, then I really appreciate it, Director Wu!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Wu Tian with a radiant smile. His gaze swept around the ward, pausing briefly on An Xin before he turned and left.

    "Sister Zhao, you can rest assured now! Don¡¯t worry about little You. Once she¡¯s better, I¡¯ll bring her to see you."

    Buddha smiled at Sister Zhao before turning to follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s steps.

    Inside the ward, silence still prevailed. Although they didn¡¯t understand the talk about Nangong and such matters, they realized from Wu Tian¡¯s actions that Xiao Yifei seemed to be an extraordinary person.

    Immediately, those who had mistakenly thought Xiao Yifei was a fraud, including Sister Zhao, felt their faces burn with embarrassment.

    They watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, opened their mouths, but eventually, they didn¡¯t manage to say anything.

    However, in the ward, there was one person whose mindset was drastically different from the rest¡ªAn Xin bit her lip, staring hard in the direction Xiao Yifei had left.

    The person she had firmly believed was a fraud, how had he suddenly transformed into a profound and unfathomable medical expert? This was something An Xin did not want to admit in her heart.

    Moreover, she felt that the look Xiao Yunfei had given her when he left was a tant provocation, making it even harder for An Xin to ept, especially since Wu Tian had berated her on ount of this young man!

    "Director Wu! Who exactly is this young man? What gives him the right to receive such respectful treatment from you!"

    Despite the mature charm that An Xin exuded as a young woman, her temperament was somewhat fiery. Now, seeing Xiao Yifei leave, she couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration and, forgetting Wu Tian¡¯s earlier reprimand, she asked again.

 Chapter 493: Everything is Ready

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Everything is Ready</h4><h4></h4>

    And when Wu Tian heard An Xin¡¯s words and saw that Xiao Yifei had indeed left, he turned his head towards her and sighed.

    He held a lot of appreciation for An Xin, the righteous and beautiful doctor, but An Xin¡¯s straightforward and outspoken character often led to trouble.

    "Ah, An Xin, what about you? Can¡¯t we talk about it now? Why did you have to challenge him while Doctor Xiao was still here? You have no idea how capable Doctor Xiao is, how could you just..."

    Wu Tian sighed and said to An Xin, "Doctor Xiao, he... just know that he is a very, very capable doctor, that¡¯s all!"

    Wu Tian seemed like he wanted to say something more, but suddenly, he remembered Xiao Yifei¡¯s consistent secrecy about his identity, which surely had a reason, so in the end, Wu Tian swallowed his words halfway through.

    An Xin¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Wu Tian, initially thinking he was about to reveal some earth-shattering news, but what she got instead was vague and frustrating, not enough to convince her.

    "Director Wu, you say he¡¯s capable, fine, I¡¯ll trust you, but is he researching leukemia?"

    An Xin was insistent. She didn¡¯t believe it; how could someone so young, no matter how skilled elsewhere, also be a master of all trades?

    Upon hearing An Xin¡¯s words, Wu Tian frowned in thought and then shook his head at An Xin, saying, "That¡¯s not it, his main focus isn¡¯t blood."

    "Well, that settles it! No matter how capable he is, could he possibly be capable enough to cure leukemia? He isn¡¯t a hematologist!"

    An Xin held her head high, her eyes still defiant.

    "Ah! Just leave it be! Why do you have to be so persistent like a child?!"

    Wu Tian shook his head, turned around, and left. "Didn¡¯t you hear people say he has a team?"

    "A team? How capable could his team be!"

    An Xin, seeing Wu Tian getting angry with her again over Xiao Yifei, became even more irritated. She bit her lip and looked in the direction where Xiao Yifei had left.

    "I don¡¯t believe it, no matter how capable you are, what could you possibly achieve!"

    Then An Xin ran straight to Wu You¡¯s bedside, took note of the contact information for the Buddha that was recorded there: "Just wait, you¡¯ll see!"

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei was undoubtedly unaware of everything that had just happened in the ward.

    At that moment, he was carrying little Wu You out of the hospital; the brilliant sunlight outside made him squint his eyes sharply.

    Little Wu You was nestled in his arms, already sound asleep, with her exaggeratedly long eyshes fluttering asionally.

    "Boss, where are we going now?"

    After stepping outside, the Buddha let out a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, and asked.

    "Where to? Let¡¯s head back first, and let¡¯s sort out little Wu You¡¯s illness today!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and responded calmly. Although he had not spent much time with little Wu You, he did not want disease to gue the cute little girl even for a second longer.

    Buddha looked up at Xiao Yifei, surprise flickering in his eyes.

    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back!"

    Xiao Yifei, holding little Wu You, waved down a taxi.

    "It seems it¡¯s really time to buy a car!"

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself, turning to look at the Buddha, "By the way, can you drive?"

    "I can drive."

    The Buddha turned back to Xiao Yifei and nodded. They used to have a car, but they had to sell it to pay for little Wu You¡¯s treatment.

    "Good."

    Xiao Yifei nodded his head, formting a n in his mind.

    Then the two of them got into the taxi and headed towards ¡¯Jinghang Garden¡¯.

    "Meifeng, clear out a room for me."

    Soon, the three of them returned to "Jinghang Garden", where Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes shed with affection as she saw little Wu You, drowsy in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms. However, when she noticed Wu You¡¯s bald head, a trace of confusion flickered through her eyes.

    Afterward, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s instructions, Zhou Meifeng dutifully began to tidy up the room.

    "Little You, time to wake up,"

    Xiao Yifei reached out to touch Wu You¡¯s bald head. Clinging tightly to Xiao Yifei, Wu You stretched out her delicate palm to rub her sleepy eyes, and in a childish, milky voice asked, "Big brother, where are we now?"

    Buddha saw this and couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile on his face; his own daughter had only just met Xiao Yifei and already seemed closer to him than to her own father.

    "We¡¯re at big brother¡¯s house now. Get up, have some food, then big brother will treat your illness,"

    Xiao Yifei looked down at Wu You and said with a smile.

    But no sooner had he finished speaking than his expression froze; that line of his sounded too much like a creepy uncle luring a little girl with a lollipop. He quickly shook his head, casting the thought aside.

    "Mhm!"

    Wu You nodded her little head vigorously, issuing a crisp response.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Wu You¡¯s bald head, which was as adorable as a little marinated egg, couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her head again.

    Wu You disyed no resistance and squinted, feeling the warmth from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    "Xiao Yifei, everything is ready now,"

    Zhou Meifeng walked out of the room and said to Xiao Yifei, then her questioning gaze fell on Wu You.

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s bewilderment, Xiao Yifei first settled Wu You down, then, smiling at Zhou Meifeng, said, "Buddha¡¯s daughter, named Wu You, has leukemia."

    Hearing this from Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes filled with sorrow as she looked at Wu You. Such a small and adorable tot, stricken with leukemia¡ªit was deeply heartbreaking.

    When Wu You heard the conversation between Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng, she lifted her head, herrge eyes looking up at Zhou Meifeng as she began to smile: "Hello, beautiful auntie!"

    Wu You¡¯s words practically melted Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart, which was simultaneously overwhelmed withpassion.

    "Such a sensible and cute little girl, it¡¯s just too pitiful,"

    Even though Zhou Meifeng was not highly educated, she knew that leukemia was a difficult disease to cure. Her eyes filled with sympathy, she looked at Wu You and said, "Hello Little You."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will treat her illness,"

    Xiao Yifei turned to Zhou Meifeng and gave her a reassuring smile. Once Zhou Meifeng heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her mood instantly stabilized. No matter how difficult orplicated the disease was, as long as Xiao Yifei said he could treat it, Zhou Meifengpletely believed that he could cure it.

    By now, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s admiration and veneration for Xiao Yifei had reached this extent.

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry. Do we have food at home? Let¡¯s give Little Wu You something to eat. I¡¯ll check on her condition in a bit,"

    Xiao Yifei looked up andughed, speaking to Zhou Meifeng.

    "Oh! Look at me, almost forgot. I specially made you chicken soup today and prepared several dishes. I¡¯ll go sort it out for you right now,"

    Zhou Meifeng pped her palm and hurried off towards the kitchen.

    "No rush, take your time,"

    Xiao Yifei watched Zhou Meifeng¡¯s retreating back and said with a smile.

    Shortly after, Zhou Meifeng came over with a spread of bountiful dishes, and Xiao Yifei went into the kitchen to help serve.

    "Don¡¯t make a mess! Go wash your hands, you can eat after washing,"

    Zhou Meifeng, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, spoke with disdain on her face: "Hurry up, you¡¯re not suited for the kitchen, you¡¯ll only cause more chaos."

    "Little Wu You,e wash your hands!"

    With a rueful smile on his face, Xiao Yifei scurried off to wash his hands and didn¡¯t forget to call out to Wu You.

 Chapter 494: Finding the Lesion

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Finding the Lesion</h4><h4></h4>

    Buddha looked at Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng both epting Wu You with such grace, and a relieved expression finally appeared on his face.

    After washing their hands, the table was covered with a full spread of delicious dishes. Xiao Yifei¡¯s body was growing stronger day by day, and he was eating more and more, while Zhou Meifeng greatly enjoyed seeing her cooking being so appreciated by Xiao Yifei.

    "Eat up," she said.

    Xiao Yifei extended his chopsticks and first added a piece of meat to little Wu You¡¯s te, "Little Wu You, eat more. After I treat you, you¡¯ll feel stronger!"

    Wu You clutched a bowl as big as her face, and a hint of helplessness showed on her delicate little face. She felt the care from Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng, but it was a bit too much!

    Little Wu You looked at the heaping bowl of rice and didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d manage to eat it all.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, just eat as much as you can!"

    Xiao Yifei added another piece of meat to Wu You¡¯s bowl.

    Seeing this, Buddha smiled faintly. The food Zhou Meifeng made was indeed delicious, and he also quickly started to dig in.

    The dishes were soon devoured by everyone.

    "Burp..."

    Xiao Yifei patted his stomach and let out a satisfied belch, then turned to look at Wu You. She was staring back at Xiao Yifei with wide eyes, "Burp..."

    Little Wu You¡¯s sudden burp made her blush with embarrassment, while Xiao Yifei burst outughing.

    "Haha, Little You, move around a little. I¡¯ll take care of your illness today!"

    Xiao Yifei said with augh, brimming with confidence.

    "Yeah! Thank you, big brother!"

    Wu You nodded vigorously, responding with a clear voice.

    She knew how difficult her illness was to treat, as Buddha had taken her to many hospitals in Yanjing to no avail, but today, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she suddenly felt certain that this big brother would definitely cure her!

    Buddha, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was momentarily stunned.

    "Boss? Now?"

    Although he had great faith in his boss, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words had still shocked him. He had thought Xiao Yifei nned to take Wu You somewhere for treatment, not expecting it to be done right at home!

    "Yes, now."

    Xiao Yifei nodded indifferently and then smiled at Wu You, "Little You, let¡¯s go."

    Wu You slid off the stool, touched her nose with her hand, and then obediently reached out her hand to Xiao Yifei.

    "Wait here for a bit; I don¡¯t know how long the treatment will take, but don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems."

    Xiao Yifei took little Wu You¡¯s hand and gave a reassuring smile to Buddha and Zhou Meifeng.

    Then, Xiao Yifei led little Wu You into the room that Zhou Meifeng had tidied up.

    "Little You, lie down on the bed. It might hurt a little during the treatment¡ªdon¡¯t be afraid if it does, and feel free to cry out."

    Xiao Yifei instructed Wu You as shey on the bed.

    "Yeah! Don¡¯t worry, big brother, I¡¯m not afraid of pain!"

    Wu You nodded with determination. At her young age, she had already endured much suffering because of her illness, and there was no pain she couldn¡¯t withstand.

    "Little You, you¡¯re so brave!"

    Xiao Yifei gave Wu You a big thumbs up in praise and then saidfortingly, "Little You, when big brother treats you in a bit, you can¡¯t open your eyes, okay?"

    Wu You revealed a big smile, nodded at Xiao Yifei, and then closed his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei was going to use his irvoyance superpower soon, and there might be other phenomena urring; he was afraid of frightening little Wu You, so he had her close her eyes.

    Seeing that everything was almost ready, Xiao Yifei prepared to begin treatment.

    Wu You¡¯s small body sank into the soft bed, and the long-term illness made little Wu You seem very unhealthy.

    Although the scene looked like a creepy uncle luring a little girl, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t anywhere near there; he stood one step away from little Wu You.

    A trace of heartache shed across Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and then the irvoyance superpower activated in an instant!

    Every inch of Wu You¡¯s body was visible to Xiao Yifei, and it was his first time using the enhanced irvoyance superpower to treat an illness. The feeling was much smoother than ever before, immersing Xiao Yifeipletely.

    Leukemia cells proliferate uncontrobly, differentiate abnormally, and experience impaired apoptosis, umting inrge quantities in the bone marrow and other hematopoietic tissues and infiltrating non-hematopoietic tissues and organs, while suppressing normal hematopoiesis.

    This is where leukemia does the most damage to the body, and the hematopoietic stem cells in the bone marrow can produce new blood; this is why in current medical practice, the treatment for leukemia is bone marrow transnts, which are not after the bone marrow itself but the hematopoietic stem cells within it.

    After a matching bone marrow transnt, it can produce blood normally.

    Wu You¡¯s condition was worse than Xiao Yifei had imagined. If Xiao Yifei¡¯s irvoyance had not experienced the transformation by ck Coal Ball, perhaps Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t have any way to treat little Wu You¡¯s condition.

    But now, Xiao Yifei felt he had the capability to cure little Wu You.

    The thread of consciousness wasunched and pierced directly into Wu You¡¯s bone marrow.

    Addressing symptoms without tackling the root cause isn¡¯t treatment. Xiao Yifei decided to help little Wu Youpletely solve the problem once and for all!

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s irvoyant eyes, not a single trace inside Wu You¡¯s body could escape detection. He could clearly see three types of cells within Wu You¡¯s body: the leukemic cells that had mutated and were proliferating wildly, infecting other organs; the normal white blood cells that were barely clinging to life; and aimless, wandering cells, which seemed to be the result of the previous bone marrow transnt.

    However, the situation was clearly not optimistic.

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows. The numerous leukemic cells that covered most of his field of vision were devastating Wu You¡¯s body, while past medication and her own immune system were weakly putting up a futile resistance.

    If things continued like this, Wu You wouldn¡¯tst long and would die because of the severity of the disease. As for An Xin¡¯s previous statement about her condition improving, that was merely superficial.

    Xiao Yifei could see that very clearly.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifei arrived just in time. Everything in front of him could still be dealt with!

    A sh of brilliance shot through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes! Energy surged from the thread of consciousness that had pierced into Wu You¡¯s bone marrow.

    After obtaining ck Coal Ball, although Xiao Yifei had wasted most of its energy, he also gained something; he learned to control the energy inside his body, and finally found the reason for his increased strength.

    Every day, practicing the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique would produce golden energy, which attached itself to Xiao Yifei¡¯s body. Over time, Xiao Yifei¡¯s body grew stronger, but obviously, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about that.

    After the thread of consciousness entered Wu You¡¯s bone marrow, the surging energy spread out as if it had eyes, hunting down the diseased cells to kill them. When it found normal hematopoietic stem cells, it infused all its energy into them, promoting rapid cell division.

    These actions sound simple, but upon seeing the vast number of diseased cells and the scant normal cells within Wu You¡¯s body, anyone would feel despair.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei¡¯s energy was not infinite.

    "I said I would cure her, and I definitely will!"

    The immense task of the treatment process had just begun, and sweat started to appear on Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead.

    "Huff¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s breathing was heavy. Treating leukemia was much harder than he had imagined. Because of the huge energy echoing in the room, it seemed like a wind had begun stirring inside. His breathing wasbored, his eyes were wide open, and he was concentrating hard on treating little Wu You.

 Chapter 495: Extremely Fatigued

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Extremely Fatigued</h4><h4></h4>

    The treatment seemed to have worked. The moment the consciousness line entered her bone marrow, Wu You¡¯s body shuddered and she passed out. Otherwise, the awake Wu You wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment.

    In the bed, the previously furrowed brow of Wu You slowly rxed under Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment, and herplexion also became serene.

    However, in stark contrast to Wu You was Xiao Yifei, his face red, breathing rapidly, with sweat continuously dripping down.

    As time passed, the treatment continued.

    The sweat slowly soaked the floor beneath Xiao Yifei. By the end of the treatment, Xiao Yifei was merely sustaining himself on willpower, but he could not stop the treatment¡ªonce halted, all efforts would have been wasted.

    Leukemia was indeed too difficult to treat! Even for Xiao Yifei, who possessed irvoyance, it was an arduous task.

    Struggling, he used his irvoyance to scan Wu You¡¯s body. Finally, he did not find any cancerous stem cells left. After their roots had died, the remaining cancerous cells weren¡¯t as frightening and could be fought with the body¡¯s immune system.

    Xiao Yifei squeezed out thest bit of energy from his body. Meanwhile, inside Wu You¡¯s body, those malevolent leukemia cells were eradicatedpletely by Xiao Yifei, even including the foreign stem cells that had been transnted during the bone marrow transnt.

    Atst, the treatment was over. Xiao Yifei held on to the veryst moment and then cked out, overwhelmed by the enormous exhaustion.

    In the bed, Wu You¡¯s body appeared unchanged, but only Xiao Yifei knew how vibrant and full of life she now was inside.

    "Whew¡ª"

    Two hourster, Xiao Yifei struggled to open his eyes. Hey on the ground and took a deep breath, staring nkly at the ceiling.

    It had been a long time since he had felt this tired, this utterly drained. It seemed that ever since he got the "ck Coal Ball," his body was always full of energy,pletely unaware of fatigue.

    It seemed it was just an illusion. Always feeling full of energy was just because nothing hadpletely exhausted his strength until now.

    Feeling the inside of his body, Xiao Yifei gave a wry smile. Not a bit of energy was left; this treatment had truly drained him.

    Fortunately, this time he hadn¡¯t been too reckless, and had carefully brought Wu You back for treatment. If he had tried to treat her in the hospital in front of An Xin and the others, not to mention whether he could cure Wu You¡¯s disease, his current state would have been very dubious.

    Also, he had been somewhat too bold. Leukemia was not that easy to treat. Perhaps in the future, when he became stronger, he could easily cure the disease, but now, Xiao Yifei had really used all his strength, even relying on his willpower to cure the disease at the end.

    "No, no, I can¡¯t let this out."

    Xiao Yifeiy on the bed, dismissing the idea of revealing that he could cure leukemia. Joking aside, treating one person had already exhausted him to this state, nearly iming his life. If the news got out, not to mention other people would definitely wonder how he cured the leukemia, just the sheer exhaustion would nearly kill him.

    Xiao Yifeiy on the floor for another ten minutes, recovering the strength he had lost. Truly, when he first woke up, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes.

    "Uh..."

    After a little recovery, Xiao Yifei shakily stood up. He shook his head, trying to energize himself.

    Satisfied, Xiao Yifei nced towards the bed, looking at Wu You¡¯s serene andfortable face. Gone was the pallor; her cheeks now had a touch of color, showcasing the rapid effect of energy-based treatment¡ªit was immediate.

    Xiao Yifei chuckled, stumbled, and pulled open the door, walking out.

    Once Xiao Yifei stepped out of the room, he saw Zhou Meifeng and Buddha standing anxiously at the door.

    After all, Xiao Yifei had been inside for almost half a day. Xiao Yifei himself was oblivious to the passage of time once the treatment started, and he focused intently, not to mention, he had also been unconscious for more than two hours.

    When Xiao Yifei had gone inside, it was still daylight, and now it was almost midnight.

    At the sound of the door, they abruptly looked up and sighed in relief upon seeing Xiao Yifei emerge.

    "Xiao Yifei, how did you end up looking like this!"

    At the instant Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei, a look of panic shed through her eyes. Her face was written all over with worry. She wanted to rush towards Xiao Yifei but forcibly stopped herself, fearing that she might identally hurt him in front of her, leaving Zhou Meifeng at a loss for what to do.

    "What happened, how did it be like this! I really am..."

    Zhou Meifeng paced around anxiously.

    Because the Xiao Yifei in front of her was truly frightening, with sunken eyes and a pale face devoid of any color, his walking wobbly. He bore no resemnce to the handsome and upright figure he once was¡ªnow, Xiao Yifei looked more like an actual leukemia patient.

    "Is it really that exaggerated?"

    Xiao Yifei grinned and said, smiling at Zhou Meifeng, "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m fine."

    Zhou Meifeng stood next to Xiao Yifei, her face filled with worry, unsure whether to support him or not.

    Buddha stood behind Xiao Yifei, filled with concern upon seeing him. Though he was also very worried about Wu You in the room, seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Buddha felt that even if Wu You¡¯s illness was not cured by Xiao Yifei, he wouldn¡¯t harbor any resentment towards him.

    It was evident that Xiao Yifei had exhausted all his efforts, and even beyond, to cure the disease.

    Xiao Yifei felt that Zhou Meifeng was being a bit too dramatic, but when he saw his own reflection in the mirror, he too was taken aback.

    "Damn, it really is that exaggerated!"

    Xiao Yifei, looking at his frightening reflection in the mirror, showed a trace of bitterughter on his face, resolving never to undertake such exhausting tasks again.

    "Huh? Why are you all looking at me? Why not go check on Little You?"

    After washing his face with clean water, Xiao Yifei turned around only to find that Buddha and Zhou Meifeng were still staring at him intently, their eyes filled with concern.

    "I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve also healed Little Wu You, you can go check."

    Xiao Yifei smiled and spoke to Buddha.

    Buddha stood still, staring earnestly at Xiao Yifei as if trying to ascertain whether he was telling the truth.

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Buddha to show he was really okay. After a moment of shock, Buddha suddenly turned and dashed out, sprinting towards the house where Wu Youy.

    Buddha, who would give his all for Wu You, how could he not be worried about his daughter.

    Seeing Buddha¡¯s figure darting off like the wind, Xiao Yifei squinted and smiled.

    He roughly wiped his face and then heard Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voice filled with concern, "Xiao Yifei, are you really okay?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, really, I¡¯m fine. Just a bit drained."

    Xiao Yifei turned and said to Zhou Meifeng with a smile.

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei, her eyes still shimmering with unease. However, after noticing Xiao Yifei moving around with ease, the worry in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes gradually subsided.

    "Why don¡¯t you ask me if I¡¯ve healed Little Wu You?"

    Xiao Yifei,ing out of the bathroom and sitting at the table in the living room, spoke to Zhou Meifeng somewhat puzzled.

    "I¡¯m not asking... There¡¯s nothing to ask. Since you said you could heal her, then it must be possible."

    Zhou Meifeng stated this fact of matter-of-factly and with conviction.

 Chapter 496: Have a Wonderful Meal

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Have a Wonderful Meal</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei heard Zhou Meifeng¡¯s reply, was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, not expecting Zhou Meifeng to trust him so much.

    "Is there still food at home? I¡¯m a bit hungry."

    Sitting at the dining table, Xiao Yifei patted his stomach and looked up at Zhou Meifeng with a pitiful expression.

    "Yes, of course! What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it right now."

    Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes and break into a delightful smile.

    "Anything¡¯s fine, as long as I can get full."

    The intense hunger in his belly made Xiao Yifei feel like he could eat a whole cow. Indeed, he had used up too much energy just before and needed to replenish.

    "Then I¡¯ll go make it now."

    Zhou Meifeng puckered her lips into a smile, turned around, and her slender waist was enchantingly graceful.

    "Huh¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei sat at the dining table, exhaling deeply again.

    "Master."

    As Zhou Meifeng headed to the kitchen, Buddha came over, head bowed. Known for his reticence and usually somber expression, he muttered to Xiao Yifei.

    "Hmm? What is it?"

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Buddha and smiled: "Ah right, little You is just asleep, nothing¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t overthink it."

    "Master, I wasn¡¯t overthinking."

    Buddha spoke in a muffled voice, his body trembling as he raised his head.

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Buddha, feeling something odd about his state; only then did he notice something unusual about Buddha.

    This iron-willed man now had tears in his eyes.

    "Master, I don¡¯t know why, but the moment I saw little You, I could feel that her illness was cured, it¡¯s true, I could feel it!"

    Buddha knelt down directly in front of Xiao Yifei: "Master, thank you, truly thank you! You didn¡¯t just save little You, you saved me as well!"

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback by Buddha¡¯s words. Buddha having such a sensation must be rted to how Xiao Yifei had once healed Buddha¡¯s injuries using energy.

    Usually reticent, now kneeling before Xiao Yifei, Buddha didn¡¯t know what else to say, only able to repeat the words of gratitude.

    Although not saying much, Xiao Yifei could feel the excitement in Buddha¡¯s heart, as the thing he had long desired and sought had just been aplished with Xiao Yifei¡¯s help.

    Wu You¡¯s illness had been cured.

    "Haha, it¡¯s nothing, since I promised you, I definitely had to do it, otherwise how could I be your master, right?"

    Xiao Yifeiughed. He reached out his hand to help Buddha stand, but Buddha stayed firmly kneeling, bowing his head deeply, not knowing how else to express his inner feelings.

    Buddha had devoted everything to try and cure Wu You¡¯s illness, and with Xiao Yifei¡¯s help, he had seeded. Suddenly, Buddha felt lost, unsure of what he should strive for next.

    Then he looked up and saw Xiao Yifei.

    After that, Buddha knew his path was to follow Xiao Yifei, to clear any obstacles in his way, and to crush anyone who dared to oppose his master.

    In the first half of his life, he lived for Wu You; in the second half, his life belonged to Xiao Yifei.

    "Master, no matter what lies ahead, I am willing to be your soldier, to charge into battle for you, and die a thousand times over!"

    Buddha knelt before Xiao Yifei, whispering lowly, his firm tone tremulous.

    Right after Buddha spoke those words, suddenly an invisible thread appeared from Buddha¡¯s head and connected to Xiao Yifei.

    Dragon Servant restored to his ce!

    "What¡¯s this?"

    Xiao Yifei sharply narrowed his eyes, but the thread gradually dimmed and vanished from his sight. Although invisible, it continued to exist.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head vigorously, he had clearly seen a line just earlier, but now it was gone.

    "Damn, being this tired is really not good, I¡¯m even having hallucinations."

    Xiao Yifei rubbed his eyes, attributing the strange urrence to his excessive tiredness.

    Just then, Zhou Meifeng came over with a big basin full of mixed vegetables.

    "Xiao Yifei, here you go, it¡¯s arge portion, it¡¯ll fill you up!"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face carried a gentle smile as she ced the basin of spicy mixed vegetables directly in front of Xiao Yifei, the aroma instantly making him hungry.

    "Come on, get up and eat, or otherwise I¡¯ll eat it!"

    Xiao Yifei then pulled up Buddha, who was kneeling on the ground.

    After Buddha stood up, he adjusted his emotions and then silently stood behind Xiao Yifei, remaining silent; Zhou Meifeng looked at him curiously.

    Because Buddha felt different than before, it seemed he had let go of something and rxed, his face of constant worries now looked more like a habit.

    Zhou Meifeng shook her head and decided not to dwell on it.

    "Meifeng, we don¡¯t need to clean up little Wu You¡¯s room, just wait for Wu You to get up tomorrow."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng, while eating messily from the basin.

    Watching Xiao Yifei eat voraciously, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face was filled with joy because as he ate, the paleness on his face slowly receded, reced by a healthy blush.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s body was terrifying like that, able to instantly convert food into energy.

    "Bring another basin!"

    After finishing one basin, Xiao Yifei still felt it wasn¡¯t enough, but fortunately, Zhou Meifeng had prepared adequately and quickly brought another full basin of food.

    "Eat slower."

    Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched Xiao Yifei wolfing down the food.

    Soon, Xiao Yifei had finished the second basin of food and felt a strong wave of sleepinesse over him.

    "This is really strange."

    Xiao Yi mumbled as he yawned and headed back inside, "Buddha, find a ce to sleepter."

    Zhou Meifeng watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure and finally showed a relieved expression in her eyes, knowing from her time in Baiyang Vige that if a person could eat and sleep, then there wasn¡¯t likely anything wrong with his health.

    The night grew deeper, and Zhou Meifeng cleaned up the table before returning to her room.

    Buddha sat in the living room in his clothes, his eyes unusually bright, still unable to suppress the excitement in his heart.

    After Zhou Meifeng entered the room, Xiao Yifei was already sound asleep, sprawling across the bed deeply asleep.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, she couldn¡¯t help smiling and shaking her head, then shed her clothes to reveal a perfect form in the moonlight. She slipped into the bed, her smooth Shenzi tightly clinging to Xiao Yi¡¯s body.

    A quiet night passed.

    The next day, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t get out of bed until the sun was well up in the sky. Rubbing his bleary eyes, he stumbled towards the bathroom to wash up.

    In the mirror, hisplexion had returned to normal.

    Feeling inside his body, though it was still mostly empty, it was at least better than the frightening state from yesterday.

    When he stepped out the room, to his surprise, Wu You was also up, with Zhou Meifeng sitting beside her on the couch, ying together, Wu You¡¯s face beaming with a happy smile.

    "Big brother!"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Wu You¡¯s eyes lit up, and she rushed straight into his arms.

    Xiao Yifei could tell from the force of Wu You¡¯s hug that her health was improving, and seeing her rosy cheeks filled him with joy.

    "Big brother, thank you, I don¡¯t feel bad anymore!"

    Wu You looked up, her big eyes twinkling, as she happily said to Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 497: Donâ€™t Waste Good Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497: Don¡¯t Waste Good Intentions</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu You temporarily stayed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s ce. Although her illness had been cured by Xiao Yifei, her overall health still wasn¡¯t great. She needed to rest and wasn¡¯t suited to running about outside, so Xiao Yifei certainly couldn¡¯t let Wu You follow Buddha around on his random wanderings.

    Furthermore, Zhou Meifeng also liked Wu You very much, so she was very reassured with Wu You staying at Xiao Yifei¡¯s ce.

    After seeing his daughter¡¯s illness cured, Buddha finally felt at ease. He returned to the hotel that Xiao Yifei had booked for them to drink with White Bear. For such a happy asion, how could there be no alcohol!

    Xiao Yifei took a good few days of rest at home after Buddha left. The toll on his body had indeed been tremendous.

    That day, Xiao Yifei was staring nkly at the keys to his vi. He had bought the vi quite a while ago but apart from that first visit to check it over, he hadn¡¯t gone back since.

    Although he was eager to move into the vi soon, he knew his very first property had to be well decorated. However, after much indecision, Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t started the work.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of money¨Che still had quite a sum in his ounts. He hadn¡¯t started the renovation because it needed a good design first, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t trust those decorationpanies out there. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to bother Chief Wang or Zhang Ming with such minor issues.

    So, this matter kept being put off, but Xiao Yifei really wanted to move into the vi soon, hence his dilemma.

    "Sigh."

    Xiao Yifei put the keys back in his pocket, sighing helplessly, "Why is it so hard to find a decent designer!"

    He changed his clothes and went downstairs, wanting to take a walk and rx. As he reached the bottom of the stairs, he¡¯d only taken a few steps when he saw an olddy suddenly fall. Xiao Yifei was about to help her up, but the olddy got up on her own.

    Watching this scene, Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered something.

    It seemed he hadn¡¯t been in touch with Wei Can for a while, and if he remembered correctly, Wei Can had once told him that she was a designer.

    Although Wei Can had sent him a few messages before, inviting him out, he had declined due to being tied up with lots of minor thingstely. Perhaps his cool attitude had led Wei Can to overthink, so she hadn¡¯t been in contact with Xiao Yifei recently.

    Thinking of the tender, soft, and alluring young woman, Xiao Yifei smiled lightly. He couldn¡¯t forget how Wei Can had teased him when she was drunk, nor could he forget the little gadget he found at Wei Can¡¯s house.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose, realizing he was no longer the virgin he once was. Now if Wei Can dared to tease him again, Xiao Yifei would definitely show her his mettle.

    He took out his phone and dialed Wei Can¡¯s number.

    "Hello?"

    The call connected quickly, but Wei Can¡¯s voice was somewhat cold,cking the previous excitement she had when talking to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, puzzled by the sudden change in Wei Can¡¯s tone. But he didn¡¯t dwell on it since he mainly wanted to discuss his house¡¯s design.

    Then Xiao Yifei roughly exined his situation over the phone and heard the reply, "Okay, fine. I¡¯m currently at the Century Garden za¡¯s North Ind Cafe. We can talk more when youe over."

    After saying that, Wei Can hung up the phone. Xiao Yifei scratched his head, hailed a cab, and headed towards North Ind Cafe.

    Wei Can put the phone aside, lifting her head to look at the man sitting opposite her, and continued, "Go on, what else is there to introduce?"

    Wei Can¡¯s strange reaction made Liang Lanfei, who was sitting beside her, frown, feeling somewhat baffled.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Who was on the phone?"

    Liang Lanfei leaned in and whispered.

    Hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s question, Wei Can took a deep breath, adjusted her state of mind, turned to Liang Lanfei, and said indifferently, "It was Xiao Yifei."

    "That kid still dares to call you! What¡¯s he thinking!"

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes bulged with sudden fury upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she said, "Just like that, dangling you along, he doesn¡¯t show up when you ask him toe out, but now that he thinks of you, he just gives you a call. I¡¯ve long said that this kid is unreliable! Just talking about him makes me angry! Cancan, you have to know that you¡¯re not getting any younger! You need to think about yourself!"

    Wei Can took a deep breath after hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, then nodded at her, "I know."

    "What does that kid want, calling you like that! I need to go warn him! We can¡¯t let this kid dy you any longer!"

    Liang Lanfei spoke, brimming with resentment.

    "It¡¯s nothing. He said he has a house and wanted me to help with the design."

    Wei Can turned her head and responded indifferently to Liang Lanfei.

    "What for! He has a house, him? That little rat?"

    Liang Lanfei stared incredulously, "It must be some shabby house from his family that he wants to renovate, and he thought of you as cheapbor! But he doesn¡¯t think, with his means, what right does he have to have you design his house? Can he even afford it!"

    "How did you respond to him!"

    Liang Lanfei stared intently at Wei Can.

    "I told him toe over."

    Wei Can, avoiding Liang Lanfei¡¯s gaze, mumbled her response with her head down.

    "Big sister! Are you joking? Are you messing with me? Do you realize you¡¯re on a blind date? A quality man like him is hard to find even with antern, and you told him toe over? For what!"

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes reddened in frustration as she berated Wei Can, "Big sister! Have you got it wrong!"

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    The handsome man sitting across from them asked with some confusion, "If there¡¯s something pressing, go ahead and take care of it. I don¡¯t mind."

    Having said that, the man gave a gentlemanly smile.

    "It¡¯s nothing, nothing at all! Please wait a moment!"

    Liang Lanfei hastily said to the man with a smile, then she lowered her head and spoke to Wei Can with frustration, "See that? Where else will you find such an outstanding man? And you¡¯re inviting that lousy kid over, what are you thinking!"

    Wei Can opened her mouth to respond to Liang Lanfei, but ultimately lowered her head without knowing what to say.

    "So he¡¯sing, what¡¯s the big deal?"

    Wei Can muttered under her breath.

    "You really are..."

    Liang Lanfei was exasperated by Wei Can¡¯s demeanor and spoke forcefully, "I don¡¯t care, once that kid arrives, hurry up and tell him to take a hike! Don¡¯t let him disturb your blind date. It took me so long to find you such a quality man, who¡¯s actually interested in you. Don¡¯t waste all my good intentions!"

    Upon hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, Wei Can felt aplex mix of emotions, a trace of indecipherable expression shing through her eyes as she let out a deep sigh.

    "You¡¯re sighing! Are you still thinking about that kid? I really don¡¯t get it. What¡¯s so good about him? He¡¯s just a university lecturer, a bit handsome, right?"

    Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can with eyes full of disapproval, "Besides, there¡¯s such an age difference between you two. Let¡¯s not even discuss his attitude towards you, do you think he can make you happy? Look at this man I¡¯ve found for you! Not only is he handsome and wealthy, but he¡¯s also interested in you. In every way, he¡¯s a hundred times better than that scoundrel! If you¡¯re still so deluded this time, then I won¡¯t help you anymore!"

 Chapter 498: A Bit Hostile

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498: A Bit Hostile</h4><h4></h4>

    "You say you, finally agreeing to go on a blind date, and yet you still can¡¯t control your emotions. Just a casual call from that guy throws your heart into disarray? What are you even doing?"

    It was evident that Liang Lanfei waspletely dissatisfied with Wei Can¡¯s behavior this time.

    "I don¡¯t care, once Xiao Yifei arrives, just tell him to get lost, did you hear?"

    Liang Lanfei sternly said to Wei Can, "We still need a designer for the house, does he really think he can afford a decent house in Yanjing? He must be trying to get familiar with you to snag some freebor, huh, dream on!"

    Liang Lanfei let out a cold snort.

    "Lanfei, don¡¯t say that, the apartment in Jinghang Garden is Xiao Yifei¡¯s too, right? Although we haven¡¯t visited, it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t afford houses!"

    Wei Can raised her head and said to Liang Lanfei.

    "Humph!"

    Liang Lanfei rolled her eyes and paid no attention.

    The man sitting opposite Liang Lanfei and Wei Can looked puzzled as he witnessed the scene unfolding before him.

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing! Carry on! Just a minor issue, not a big deal, it¡¯s already dealt with!"

    Liang Lanfei said to the man with a smile.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll continue introducing myself."

    The man smiled, his handsome face exuding a gentlemanly aura, "As I mentioned earlier, my name is Zhou Wenjie, and I¡¯m a mid-level executive in a publicpany, with an annual sry of roughly one million."

    "I own two apartments in Yanjing, and a car."

    Although Zhou Wenjie didn¡¯t show much emotion while saying this, the slight hint of arrogance in his eyes clearly conveyed his sense of superiority.

    "Even though all these are material possessions, I feel I should mention them, because even if they are external to one¡¯s self, they are still essentials for life, and prove that if we are together, I can provide you happiness."

    Zhou Wenjie paused here, seemingly waiting for Wei Can¡¯s admiring eyes, but he was disappointed, as Wei Can was distracted and hardly paying attention to Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words.

    Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie slightly frowned. He coughed softly, raising his head and smiling at Wei Can, "I¡¯m not sure what you think of me, but I have a good impression of you, and think we could possibly develop this further."

    Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Liang Lanfei raised her head and nced at Wei Can, seeming to imply how outstanding the match she found for Wei Can was.

    Yet, the unsettled Wei Can just sat numbly on the sofa, with no response.

    Zhou Wenjie was taken aback by this and kept his mild smile while watching Wei Can, waiting for her response.

    Liang Lanfei, seeing this, frowned and reached out to tap Wei Can.

    "Cancan! What¡¯s the matter, Zhou Wen is talking to you!"

    Only then did Wei Can snap out of it, she looked dazedly at Zhou Wenjie and said, "Ah? What did you say?"

    Zhou Wenjie, seeing Wei Can in this state, shed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes without leaving a mark, but he still continued in a refined manner to Wei Man, "I was saying that we could..."

    Just as Zhou Wenjie began to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.

    "Wei Can! You¡¯re here, you didn¡¯t tell me exactly where in Beidao Coffee, I¡¯ve been looking for you for ages."

    Xiao Yifei wore a faint smile as he walked up behind Wei Can, touching his own nose and smiling at her.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden appearance made Zhou Wenjie freeze, he raised his head slightly frowning at Xiao Yifei, unsure of why this man had suddenly shown up.

    As Xiao Yifei appeared, Wei Can¡¯s previously indifferent demeanor vanished instantly. Her hand trembled slightly as she held her coffee, causing some of it to spill.

    When Liang Lanfei saw Xiao Yifei appear, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction. She turned and red fiercely at Wei Can, remembering that she had just told Wei Can to directly send Xiao Yifei away the moment he showed up.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re here."

    Unexpectedly, Wei Can not only didn¡¯t ask Xiao Yifei to leave but also greeted him somewhat awkwardly and appeared somewhat frightened.

    "I knew I couldn¡¯t rely on you!"

    Liang Lanfei red at Wei Can then turned to Xiao Yifei and said coldly, "What are you doing here? Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re busy? Whatever it is, tell uster, don¡¯t be in the way!"

    "Lanfei! How can you talk like that! It wasn¡¯t easy for Xiao Yifei toe all this way to see me, be nicer to him!"

    Wei Can, who had been full of indecision, switched sides the moment she saw Xiao Yifei.

    "Cancan!"

    Liang Lanfei stared at Wei Can, disbelief in her eyes.

    Seeing Liang Lanfei¡¯s expression, Wei Can couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.

    "Ahaha, you must be Wei Can¡¯s friend, right? Come,e, sit down, it¡¯s alright."

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes gleamed. He smiled at Xiao Yifei and then made room for him.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Xiao Yifei realized something was slightly off. He scratched his head awkwardly and sat down next to Zhou Wenjie.

    Seeing how things were unfolding, Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes bulged with anger. Since Wei Can was so ungrateful, she was tired of speaking up for Wei Can. It infuriated her that Wei Can would disregard quality individuals like Zhou Wenjie and instead, set her heart on the younger Xiao Yifei.

    Furthermore, if Xiao Yifei had been nice to Wei Can, that would have been another matter, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude towards Wei Can was cold. He only thought of Wei Can when he needed something, and that infuriated Liang Lanfei.

    "Hmph, I¡¯m done dealing with you! You figure out how to handle this situation yourself!"

    Misunderstanding Xiao Yifei, Liang Lanfei once again began to view him with hostility.

    Xiao Yifei sat at the table awkwardly, unsure of what to do. Although Liang Lanfei imed she wouldn¡¯t help Wei Can anymore, her gaze had been fiercely fixed on Xiao Yifei from the start until now.

    If Liang Lanfei was staring intensely at Xiao Yifei, then Wei Can was sneaking nces at Zhu An. She was distracted, and whenever she had the chance, her gaze stealthily shifted towards Xiao Yifei.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Wenjie maintained his gentlemanly demeanor, trying to engage Wei Can in conversation. He struggled to find topics to talk about, not because his topics were terrible, but because Wei Can wasn¡¯t listening to him at all.

    Zhou Wenjie followed Wei Can¡¯s secretive gaze and finally realized who she was looking at; not only Wei Can but even Liang Lanfei had been staring intently at that young man who had just arrived.

    Zhou Wenjie suddenly frowned, feeling that this man was perhaps more than just a friend.

    "Hey! Friend, would you like something to drink?"

    Zhou Wenjie didn¡¯t immediately reveal his thoughts. He smartly turned, smiled at Xiao Yifei, and spoke.

    At that moment, the awkward Xiao Yifei was already thinking about whether he should temporarily slip away, since he had truly realized that the current environment wasn¡¯t right for him. Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback and then quickly waved his hands, "No drink for me, I don¡¯t really like coffee; it¡¯s just too bitter."

    "A ss of water then! Thanks!"

    Zhou Wenjie saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction and snapped his fingers at the waiter, speaking directly.

    He wanted to keep all initiative in his hands, since the way Wei Can and Liang Lanfei had been looking let him know that this young man sitting beside him had somepetitive edge.

 Chapter 499: A Sense of Superiority

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: A Sense of Superiority</h4><h4></h4>

    "If you don¡¯t like coffee,"

    After speaking to the waiter, Zhou Wenjie turned his head and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at Zhou Wenjie¡¯s gesture. Although he was not particr about many things, he did not like someone being so assertive in front of him.

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes surveyed Xiao Yifei up and down. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei dressed in cheap clothing, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    At that moment, as Liang Lanfei witnessed this scene, a smug expression surfaced on her face. She gave Xiao Yifei a provocative nce, as if to suggest Xiao Yifei was far inferior to Zhou Wenjie.

    Liang Lanfei seemed unsatisfied with just that. After giving Xiao Yifei a challenging look, she turned her head and, looking at Wei Can, coughed pointedly as a reminder.

    With Zhou Wenjie¡¯s earlier disy of strength, gentlemanliness, and confidence, the charismatic Zhou Wenjie hadpletely overshadowed the quieter Xiao Yifei in terms of presence. Liang Lanfei couldn¡¯t believe Wei Can did not notice.

    But when Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can, her eyes widened in shock because she found that Wei Can was not paying any attention to her and Zhou Wenjie, but was instead focused on Xiao Yifei all along.

    At that moment, the waiter arrived beside Xiao Yifei with a ss of water.

    "Sir, your water,"

    The waiter said, bending slightly toward Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly and replied with a calm demeanor, "Give it to this gentleman. The water is his; I¡¯m not particrly thirsty right now."

    The waiter paused, then obediently brought the water over to Zhou Wenjie and set it down on the table.

    The waiter had sensed an unapproachable dignity from Xiao Yifei, which involuntarily led him to follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction with the water, leaving him surprised after he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    When Zhou Wenjie saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s action, he turned his head and his eyes revealed a glint of coldness.

    "Haha, if you¡¯re not thirsty then never mind, I just happen to be a bit thirsty,"

    Zhou Wenjieughed and took a sip of water. Then, narrowing his eyes, he looked at Wei Can. Seeing that most of Wei Can¡¯s attention was still on Xiao Yifei, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    Although he was somewhat interested in Wei Can, his interest was not that great. However, given the current situation, Zhou Wenjie scoffed inwardly; he did not believe he couldn¡¯t win Wei Can over!

    Yet the current circumstances were clearly unsuitable for making a move through Wei Can. Now, it was obvious that breaking through via Xiao Yifei was the most appropriate strategy!

    Zhou Wenjie decided he would use his own capabilities to knock Xiao Yifei down and make Wei Can disappointed with Xiao Yifei!

    "By the way, my friend,"

    Zhou turned his head, squinting his eyes at Xiao Yifei as he spoke.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback, feeling the sense of superiority in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s tone, but he had no interest in engaging with Zhou Wenjie further. Since his own affairs had been mentioned, it was a good opportunity to rify matters with Wei Can.

    "Here¡¯s the thing, I have a house that needs some redecoration. It¡¯s a new ce and I don¡¯t trust others to handle it. After giving it some thought, I still reckon you, Wei Can, would be the most suitable. That¡¯s the situation,"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head toward Wei Can and said, paying little attention to Zhou Wenjie beside him.

    When Xiao Yifei spoke about this matter over the phone, Wei Can managed to keep herposure. But now, faced with Xiao Yifei in person, as Wei Can looked into his eyes, she agreed to it instantly.

    "Sure, no problem! What kind of house? Give me the structural ns, let me know what style you want, and I¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied,"

    Wei Can responded to Xiao Yifei decisively.

    Wei Can¡¯s behavior left Liang Lanfei stunned, this Wei Can, how could she suddenly stop caring about everything at this moment? Had she forgotten what they had agreed on before?

    At this time, Liang Lanfei could no longer contain her dissatisfaction and directly shoved Wei Can aside, speaking to Xiao Yifei without courtesy.

    "What the hell! Just because you¡¯re familiar with our Cancan, you think you can use her as cheapbor? I¡¯ll tell you, our Cancan¡¯s design fees are not low! Don¡¯t even think about getting something for nothing!"

    Liang Lanfei stared at Xiao Yifei as she spoke.

    "No, no, no, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t pay."

    Xiao Yifei said with augh and a cry when he saw Liang Lanfei like this, continuing, "Of course I¡¯ll pay, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t shortchange Wei Can."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s polite words, Wei Can became anxious, "What are you doing! I didn¡¯t even mention money, what are you paying for!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wei Can, taken aback for a moment, then scratched his head, "The money that should be given will definitely be given."

    "After all, that house of mine is somewhat big."

    Xiao Yifei said, smiling.

    "Heh... ha ha ha ha."

    As soon as Xiao Yifei finished speaking, Liang Lanfei burst into exaggeratedughter, "A somewhat big house? No matter how big your house is, what can it be? Posing so much, do you need to act like this? You really think you, a mere college professor, are the CEO of a Fortune 500pany? A big house? You must be joking, right?"

    Liang Lanfei looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of disbelief and said, "I even doubt whether that Jinghang Garden apartment is really bought by you, and now you¡¯ve got another big house, trying to fool who?"

    Wei Can¡¯s face turned red at Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, and she quickly tugged at Liang Lanfei, not wanting her to continue.

    Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can and sighed, shaking her head helplessly without saying more. She really thought Wei Can was too naive.

    When Zhou Wenjie heard Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, his eyes lit up, and he turned around with an ambiguous smile on his face, looking at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile after hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand why she always had something against him, but a good man doesn¡¯t fight with women. If Liang Lanfei was prejudiced against him, no matter how he exined, she wouldn¡¯t believe him, unless Xiao Yifei could prove her wrong with facts.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have the heart to do that to a woman, after all, although Liang Lanfei wasn¡¯t as fair and enticing as Wei Can, she still was a beautiful young woman with charm.

    At that moment, Zhou Wenjie came over.

    "Haha, my friend, you should have said so earlier, it¡¯s about the house, isn¡¯t it? Since you say you have a house, I believe you do. But as for the design, you could¡¯vee to me! Since you¡¯re a friend of Wei Can¡¯s, you¡¯re my friend as well. Wei Can has been working so hard; you shoulde to me, I can introduce you to a few reliable designers," Zhou Wenjie said to Xiao Yifei with a grin, "So let¡¯s not let Wei Can work so hard, okay?"

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words made Xiao Yifei frown sharply. When did his own affairs be subject to others¡¯ments and interventions?

    "I don¡¯t trust others; I only trust Wei Can."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t quite understand the rtionship between Zhou Wenjie and Wei Can, his brow furrowed, and the dissatisfaction in his voice had subsided a lot.

    "Uh..."

    Zhou Wenjie was taken aback for a moment, somewhat surprised by Xiao Yifei¡¯s blunt words, showing him such an attitude.

    But Zhou Wenjie pretended not to be affected by Xiao Yifei¡¯s response. He smiled at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Haha, okay, okay then. If you insist on having Wei Can design it and you don¡¯t worry about her getting tired, then it¡¯s up to you."

 Chapter 500: Go to the Scene to Have a Look

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Go to the Scene to Have a Look</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and this time didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Zhou Wenjie.

    "Xiao Yifei, if the house is really big, I¡¯m afraid that just looking at the structural diagram won¡¯t be enough to make a good design. If you really want to put some serious effort into designing it, you¡¯d better take me with you to see the house,"

    Wei Can said to Xiao Yifei with serious conviction.

    Upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback for a moment, then he chuckled. He hadn¡¯t expected Wei Can to take his matter so seriously.

    "Right, my friend! It just urred to me that if the house is big, we indeed need to go there and take a look. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to make mistakes!"

    Zhou Wenjie turned his head, speaking to Xiao Yifei with a grave expression, "So we really should take a look!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded, although he didn¡¯t understand why that guy was always involved, he did think Zhou Wenjie made sense.

    "How about this, since we¡¯re all free right now, why don¡¯t we go and have a look at your house now? It¡¯s convenient,"

    Zhou Wenjie looked at Xiao Yifei and said with a smile, finally revealing his true motives.

    Truth be told, he wanted to see Xiao Yifei make a fool of himself. Although he didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei well, after hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s earlier remarks, he had formed a preliminary understanding of Sun Li, knowing that Xiao Yifei was a university lecturer.

    While being a university lecturer is indeed seen as a decent job by most people, in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes, it was nothing worth mentioning because the money earned was simply not on the same level as his.

    "Right, if you¡¯re not busy today, we could go and take a look,"

    Unaware of Zhou Wenjie¡¯s malicious intent, Wei Can was eager to help Xiao Yifei deal with the matter, so she also nodded at Xiao Yifei and suggested.

    Seeing Wei Can acting this way, Liang Lanfei couldn¡¯t help but facepalm, feeling Wei Can was truly hopeless.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly stunned, finding Zhou Wenjie¡¯s proposal quite good. After thinking it over, he said, "Okay, let¡¯s go have a look today then."

    After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei turned to Zhou Wenjie and asked, "Are youing too?"

    Zhou Wenjieughed, "Since I don¡¯t have anything else on for today, I might as welle along and take a look. After all, I¡¯m quite interested in design!"

    He was constantly expressing that he shared amonnguage with Wei Can.

    "Then let¡¯s go,"

    Xiao Yifei said with augh.

    "Okay, wait for me at the entrance for a moment, I¡¯ll go settle the bill and then bring the car around,"

    Zhou Wenjie turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "Friend, where is your car parked? We can go together to fetch itter."

    Xiao Yifei was startled by the question, touched his nose, and then said, "I don¡¯t have a car."

    "Hahaha."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, Zhou Wenjie put on a grandioseugh. He reached out to pat Xiao Yifei on the shoulder but Xiao Yifei deftly dodged, "Friend, I guess now I really have to go! Without me, how will you guys get there?"

    Zhou Wenjie spoke while starting tough.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei not to own a car, which made him even more confident in himself. Zhou Wenjie also wanted to know what sort of situation this person, who didn¡¯t even have a car, had with a big house in Yanjing.

    "We can take a taxi there,"

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Zhou Wenjie and said earnestly.

    "Hahaha, sure sure, you can take a taxi!"

    Zhou Wenjie struggled to contain hisughter, then said to Xiao Yifei, "But you won¡¯t need to this time, I have a car. I¡¯ll drive you there. Just wait for me at the entrance; I¡¯ll be right there."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Wenjie somewhat strangely after hearing his words, then headed towards the entrance.

    Zhou Wenjie watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, and a sh of mockery darted across his eyes.

    "Doesn¡¯t even have a car, yet ims to have a big house in Yanjing, are you joking!"

    Zhou Wenjie shook his head and walked towards the cafe¡¯s cashier.

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. She reached out to tug at Wei Can¡¯s arm and whispered, "Hey! Does this guy not even have a car?"

    "I don¡¯t know, but if Xiao Yifei said he doesn¡¯t, then he probably doesn¡¯t."

    Wei Can saw nothing amiss with the situation and replied to Liang Lanfei with innocent eyes.

    "You... Cancan! You¡¯re giving your heart to him without even knowing the whole situation?"

    Especially upon seeing Wei Can¡¯s current state, Liang Lanfei was close to exploding. She just couldn¡¯t fathom how Wei Can could be so foolish!

    She was even more clueless as to what qualities Xiao Yifei could possibly have to deserve Wei Can¡¯s unwavering affection!

    Apart from the blemish of a divorce, what else wasn¡¯t perfect about Wei Can?

    She was attractive and financially independent, a fairly well-known designer no less. With such ster qualifications, how could she fall for a nobody like Xiao Yifei? And even worse, be sopletely devoted!

    What enraged Liang Lanfei even more was Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude. Wei Can was giving her all, yet Xiao Yifei still acted aloof and indifferent.

    What right did he have!

    This had always been what infuriated Liang Lanfei!

    "Cancan! Have you ever thought that someone who can afford a house in Jinghang Garden wouldn¡¯t have a car?"

    Liang Lanfei stared intensely at Wei Can, her voice tinged with suppressed dissatisfaction, "Do you even know who he really is?"

    Wei Can paused, her brows furrowing as she pondered for a few seconds before saying to Liang Lanfei, "No, we hardly talk, so I¡¯ve never seen him go to work. But remember when we went outst time? We already found out that he used to be a doctor and now he¡¯s a university professor!"

    Wei Can¡¯s eyes widened as she said to Liang Lanfei, "Maybe Xiao Yifei just doesn¡¯t like driving, so he didn¡¯t buy a car. What¡¯s the big deal? Not having a car doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t afford a house!"

    Wei Can¡¯s response left Liang Lanfei trembling with anger; she truly believed Wei Can was beyond help.

    "But don¡¯t you think... He¡¯s a university professor with a decent sry. Why wouldn¡¯t he buy a car when it¡¯s more convenient?"

    Liang Lanfei red at Wei Can, "Have you never considered that his financial capabilities might not match yours, or, maybe, he¡¯s approaching you for some other reason?"

    Liang Lanfei couldn¡¯t stand seeing Wei Can like this.

    "No, I¡¯ve already told you about this. Why are you still hung up on it?"

    Wei Can¡¯s face reddened as she spoke to Liang Lanfei, "It¡¯s clearly me who keeps seeking out Xiao Yifei, not the other way around. What could he possibly be scheming against me!"

    Liang Lanfei felt increasingly helpless hearing Wei Can¡¯s words.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei approached Wei Can.

    "Hasn¡¯t that guy arrived yet?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up, a hint of confusion in his voice.

    Just as Wei Can was about to speak, Zhou Wenjie finally came over.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go."

    Zhou Wenjie had a smile on his face, which he believed looked very handsome, as he spoke to Wei Can.

    However, Wei Can still paid him no attention, her gaze fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Wenjie frowned at this scene before turning to Xiao Yifei and said, "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ve brought out the car. It¡¯s parked over there. It¡¯s not anything special, just a little BMW."

    Though Zhou Wenjie imed it was nothing special, his face betrayed a proud look.

    "Oh."

    Xiao Yifei nodded nonchntly, showing no surprise. After all, he had seen many nice cars before; a small BMW wasn¡¯t going to impress him, not even one bit.

    After all, in the underground parking at Jinghang Garden, there was a Lamborghini worth millions, belonging to Sun Li.

 Chapter 501 Filled with Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501 Filled with Disdain</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Wenjie saw that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem surprised at all and couldn¡¯t help but sneer contemptuously. He thought that Xiao Yifei was just putting on airs. After all, for someone without a car, his BMW was already quite impressive.

    Zhou Wenjie, feeling defeated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, hoped to find sce in Wei Can¡¯s response, but when he turned to look at Wei Can, he felt even more helpless. Wei Can showed no surprise when he heard what car Zhou Wenjie drove.

    Wei Can didn¡¯t have much ambition for cars, especially since he owned a red Audi A4.

    Finally, Zhou Wenjie found some constion in Liang Lanfei¡¯s provocative stare at Xiao Yifei.

    With his head drooping and filled with a sense of defeat, he led Xiao Yifei and the others to the car. Opening the door, he muttered grumpily, "Get in the car quickly!"

    Then Zhou Wenjie got into the car himself. The previously defeated Zhou Wenjie consoled himself by thinking that Xiao Yifei and Wei Can were just ignorant, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to revert to his smug self.

    "Where is your property development? Tell me so I can take you there for a spin."

    After getting in the car, Zhou Wenjie turned to Xiao Yifei with a smile, his eyes still full of arrogance.

    "Yuanhang Real Estate, I think that¡¯s the name, but we¡¯re not going to their sales office - we¡¯re heading to their property development. After all, they¡¯ve already handed over the property to me, so we can go straight there."

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brow, finally recalling the name of the fatso¡¯s property development.

    The moment Zhou Wenjie heard Xiao Yifei speak, a smile burst across his face. He was even more convinced that Xiao Yifei was putting on an act. He knew something about Yuanhang Real Estate and had some exposure to it. He understood that Yuanhang Real Estate¡¯s current development was indeed well done, but there was one problem - as of now, Yuanhang Real Estate had not delivered the properties.

    So, upon hearing that Xiao Yifei had received the keys, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face showed a mocking expression. He couldn¡¯t understand how Xiao Yifei could continue to act so confidently and unfazed even at this juncture.

    "Haha, my friend, I know that real estate too! It¡¯s really good!"

    A glint shed in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei through the mirror andughed, "Yuanhang Real Estate may not be that well-known, but their quality is genuinely good, and the prices aren¡¯t low, so it¡¯s really impressive that you can afford a property there!"

    Zhou Wenjie began byvishly praising Xiao Yifei.

    Liang Lanfei curled his lips, his face full of disdain.

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned by Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, not understanding why Zhou Wenjie had suddenly be so kindly, only to hear Zhou Wenjie continue.

    "However, I heard the property has just topped out and they haven¡¯t handed over the properties yet, right? How did you get the keys already, you wouldn¡¯t be deceiving us!"

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face sported a mischievous grin as he said to Xiao Yifei with an insinuating tone.

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Zhou Wenjie and replied calmly, "Oh, I don¡¯t know whether they¡¯ve handed over the properties or not, but I have indeed received the keys."

    "Their boss is a friend of mine and he gave me the keys."

    Xiao Yifei spoke with a serious expression and a cid demeanor.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the inside of the BMW suddenly fell silent.

    Then suddenly, raucousughter erupted. Zhou Wenjie, driving, shook his head as heughed. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Zhou Wenjieughing - even Liang Lanfei covered her mouth and began tough.

    Liang Lanfei found Xiao Yifei utterly amusing, thinking it ridiculous that a university lecturer could spout such nonsense.

    Zhou Wenjie, on the other hand, thought of Xiao Yifei as an outright fraud. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Yifei, given an opportunity to back down gracefully, chose not to take it and instead brazenly continued with his charade, even daring to im such things as being friends with the owner of Yuanhang Real Estate, a real estate tycoon whose wealth could be counted in billions. Was Xiao Yifei capable of boasting without even drafting his lies?

    Zhou Wenjie really wanted to see what Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction would be when he took him to Yuanhang Real Estate¡¯s property development, especially since Xiao Yifei had no real strength.

    "What are you allughing at?"

    Just then, Wei Can looked up, full of curiosity, at Zhou Wenjie and Liang Lanfei. She didn¡¯t find anything amusing about their previous conversation.

    "Sorry, sorry, I wasn¡¯tughing at this friend of ours, I just thought of something funny, really sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in."

    Zhou Wenjie tried hard to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, but the disdainful sneer in his eyes said it all.

    While Liang Lanfei just bowed her head and didn¡¯t respond.

    "Weird."

    Wei Can shook her head, not understanding the meaning behind these two people¡¯s behavior.

    Xiao Yifei smiled. He did not mind the reactions of others.

    After all, given the fatty¡¯s performance, to be honest, he seemed more like Xiao Yifei¡¯s underling than a friend.

    However, these were things Xiao Yifei would not bother exining; after all, given the current situation, even if he did, these people wouldn¡¯t believe him.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t speak, while Zhou Wenjie, through the rearview mirror, looked at Xiao Yifei with disdain and shook his head.

    It was at this moment that Wei Can suddenly started to speak.

    "Oh! Right, since you know about Yuanhang Real Estate, could you introduce me to it? It might help me with designing for Xiao Yifeiter."

    Wei Can¡¯s heart was truly set on designing for Xiao Yifei now,pletely oblivious to the awkward atmosphere in the car. She kept asking for details, wanting to help Xiao Yifei¡¯s design be even better.

    Upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie revealed a contemptuous smile, he was about to mock Xiao Yifei when he abruptly held back, after all, he had been maintaining the facade of a gentleman.

    So Zhou Wenjie cleared his throat and began to introduce.

    "Yuanhang Real Estate is a newly established real estatepany. Though not very famous, the quality of its properties is absolutely top-notch, of course, the prices are not low either. So, when I say Xiao Yifei can afford a ce in Yuanhang, it¡¯s quite an impressive feat."

    Zhou Wenjie had just learned Xiao Yifei¡¯s name from Wei Can¡¯s words. He nced at Xiao Yifei then continued, "And Xiao Yifei says he knows the owner of Yuanhang, that¡¯s even more remarkable. The owner of Yuanhang, from what people say, is generous and loyal, but always tries to maintain his dignity, so he¡¯s always seen with a stern face. However, he¡¯s indeed a good person. So you can tell, Xiao Yifei, who knows the owner, must be quite exceptional too!"

    Zhou Wenjie didn¡¯t forget to ridicule Xiao Yifei still.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pick up on the ridicule. Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, he was struck with a realization, it seemed the fatty really was that way; Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Zhou Wenjie, seeing Xiao Yifeiughing, was filled with even more disdain.

    "I asked you to introduce the property, not the owner."

    At this moment, Wei Can spoke in dissatisfaction, "We¡¯re talking about the property, how else can I design it?"

    Wei Can¡¯s words made Zhou Wenjie pause; the humor and mockery he had expected Wei Can to pick up on didn¡¯t happen. She was even urging him to talk about the property, which left Zhou Wenjie quite embarrassed. He touched his nose and continued speaking.

    "The new batch of Yuanhang properties are all quite simr inyout, but at the strong insistence of Yuanhang¡¯s owner, two super luxury vis were built. Everyone can¡¯t understand why these two vis were constructed, but there was no helping it, the owner wanted them built."

 Chapter 502: Unable to Recognize the True Face of Mount Lu

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Unable to Recognize the True Face of Mount Lu</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Wenjie shook his head, a trace of distress shing in his eyes as he continued, "These two vis are located quite secretly within theplex. If you¡¯re not looking for them, you literally won¡¯t find them, but that¡¯s not the point. The point is, the construction of these two vis was extremely costly. Under the current circumstances, one vi is sold for a hundred million, and they don¡¯t even make a profit! So basically, it¡¯s like Yuanhang¡¯s boss built them at a loss!"

    Upon hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Liang Lanfei and Wei Can became interested and listened attentively.

    Finally realizing he had be the center of attention, Zhou Wenjie felt a surge of pride. He said pompously, "These two vis are an excessive ambition. I don¡¯t know what Yuanhang¡¯s boss was thinking to choose to construct these two vis. From a businessman¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s bound to lose money. I don¡¯t know why he did it!"

    Having said that, Zhou Wenjie shook his head, expressing his iprehension and pity, as if the money had been thrown into water.

    "He did it for a childhood dream."

    Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly rang out as he spoke seriously to Zhou Wenjie.

    "Haha, friend, how do you know that?"

    Zhou Wenjie turned his head, a trace of disdain shing in his eyes as he saidughingly to Xiao Yifei, "A businessman, should he not pursue profits instead of some childhood dream? Friend, your statement is really quite amusing!"

    "He told me himself."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Wenjie and said indifferently, "Yuanhang Real Estate¡¯s boss told me."

    Stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer, feeling that Xiao Yifei was pretending a bit too much.

    "Haha, well then, since their boss told you, it must be true!"

    Zhou Wenjieughed but said nothing. He was waiting, waiting to arrive at Yuanhang Real Estate, waiting for the moment Xiao Yifei could no longer pretend. That would be his time to strike back.

    At that moment, the car finally approached theplex of Yuanhang Real Estate. After greeting the security guard, Zhou Wenjie drove straight into thepound.

    "The security knows me, so we could drive in."

    Zhou Wenjie turned around, his face showing a hint of arrogance.

    "Wenjie, it¡¯s clear, you really are impressive!"

    Liang Lanfei nced at Zhou Wenjie, her eyes even showing a bit of admiration. Initially skeptical about Zhou Wenjie¡¯s knowledge of the nearbyplexes, she couldn¡¯t help but believe him when she saw that even the security guard recognized him.

    "You said yourpany isn¡¯t in real estate, howe you know all this stuff? Not only do you know, but you also have detailed knowledge of so many real estate properties and even theyout of Yuanhang¡¯s properties. Most importantly, even the security guards know you!"

    Liang Lanfei deliberately raised her voice several notches, looking sideways at Wei Can.

    "Haha, it¡¯s nothing big, just that I have quite a few friends in real estate, so I¡¯m pretty familiar with these things. I know this side¡¯s security guard because once a friend brought me here, wanting to check out the two legendary vis inside Yuanhang, and it just so happened that the car I was driving and this friend of mine knew Yuanhang¡¯s boss, so the security guard remembered me, I guess."

    Zhou Wenjie pretended to be low-key but was actually quite boastful as he said, "Haha, but it¡¯s a bit awkward. We looked around and couldn¡¯t find those two luxurious vis anywhere. It¡¯s somewhat embarrassing. They say those big two vis, and we just couldn¡¯t find them. They really are well-hidden."

    Zhou Wenjie touched his head and put on a falsely modestugh, but it was tinged with a strong sense of superiority.

    "Now that you mention it, whether those two vis are inside at all is still up for debate. It might also be a sales tactic released by Yuanhang Real Estate¡¯s boss, deceiving everyone. Otherwise, how could such big vis not be found?"

    Liang Lanfei was now interested in the two vis Zhou Wenjie spoke about, and after thinking for a moment, she remarked to Zhou Wenjie.

    "Haha, that really isn¡¯t necessary. Although I¡¯m not like Sage Xiao Yifei, saying he¡¯s friends with Yuanhang¡¯s boss, I have still heard about the boss¡¯s character."

    Zhou Wenjie chuckled. He looked at Xiao Yifei, a sneer of disdain emerging from the corners of his mouth, seemingly saying that even someone as outstanding as him wasn¡¯t friends with the head of Yuanhang Real Estate, so what made Xiao Yifei qualified to befriend him.

    "The head of Yuanhang Real Estate is actually quite decent, so it¡¯s unlikely that he would deceive anyone."

    Zhou Wenjie gave Liang Lanfei a smile.

    "Yeah, although he is a bit silly, he wouldn¡¯t go as far as to deceive anyone."

    Remembering theical actions of the fat man, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckled.

    "Hmph."

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei dared to respond to his words, Zhou Wenjie couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He let out a cold snort, feeling that Xiao Yifei was truly shameless!

    Wei Canpletely ignored everything happening in the car. She leaned against the car window, staring at theyout of the Yuanhang properties, constantly thinking about how to best design a house for Xiao Yifei.

    "What you said isn¡¯t wrong¡ªit seems like Yuanhang¡¯s properties are indeed quite nice."

    Liang Lanfei looked at the well-executed infrastructure andndscaping through the window and couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to Zhou Wenjie with a smile. Then, in the next second, Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she frowned, saying to Zhou Wenjie, "However, looking at this situation, it seems like no homes in themunity have been delivered yet! There isn¡¯t even a soul in sight."

    In the vastmunity, amidst the shadows of trees, only their car was driving on the road.

    "Yeah, I told you the houses here haven¡¯t been delivered yet. After all, my friend wouldn¡¯t deceive me."

    Zhou Wenjie chuckled, ncing at Xiao Yifei with a sarcastic remark, "But what can we do, right? Our great god Xiao Yifei is friends with the owner of Yuanhang. If he could get the keys, who¡¯s to me!"

    Liang Lanfei, hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, opening her mouth as if to say something, but what she still saw was Wei Can¡¯s indifferent expression, causing Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart to choke, filled with helplessness.

    And in the next moment, Xiao Yifei suddenly frowned.

    "Stop the car!"

    Xiao Yifei said lightly to Zhou Wenjie, "Stop right here."

    "Have we arrived?"

    Zhou Wenjie mmed on the brakes, and the BMW came to a halt. He turned his head with a slight sneer and smiled at Xiao Yifei, "Is this it?"

    Just as Zhou Wenjie turned his head, he suddenly realized that Xiao Yifei had already opened the car door and stepped out.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude of ignoring him filled Zhou Wenjie¡¯s heart with rage, but thinking about soon teaching Xiao Yifei a lesson with facts, Zhou Wenjie forcefully swallowed his anger.

    After Xiao Yifei got out of the car, Wei Can and Liang Lanfei also stepped out. Zhou Wenjie got out of the car only to find that the spot Xiao Yifei had asked him to stop the car was next to a fountain, and next to it, there was no building at all.

    "Friend, where did you say the house was?"

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face carried a sneering smile as he spoke to Xiao Yifei, "There are no buildings around here, not even the shadow of one. Where should we go looking?"

    In Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei was about to be unable to keep pretending, and he was ready at any moment to p him down and teach him a lesson.

    When Liang Lanfei saw that there wasn¡¯t even a single building at the ce they got out, she slightly frowned. She pulled Wei Can, about to speak, but then she saw Xiao Yifei directly starting to walk out.

 Chapter 503 Extremely Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503 Extremely Shocked</h4><h4></h4>

    "Friend, where are you going? That¡¯s clearly just a garden."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei walk towards a garden, Zhou Wenjie couldn¡¯t help but hurry, chasing after him. He was afraid that Xiao Yifei, scared and unable to continue the act, might run away.

    At that moment, Wei Can and Liang Lanfei also rapidly followed suit.

    To Zhou Wenjie¡¯s surprise, within this vast garden, there indeed was a path that was nearly invisible unless looked at closely.

    However, when they followed Xiao Yifei to the end of this small path, they were faced with a towering wall.

    Zhou Wenjie, following behind Xiao Yifei, walked around this imposing wall for quite a while before arriving at arge gate.

    Xiao Yifei stopped in his tracks, hands on his hips as he looked up at the gate.

    The mocking smile on Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face became irrepressible at this scene.

    "Xiao Yifei, you, do you seriously think you can escape? If you can¡¯t afford a house, admit it, why bother pretending? Look at you now, we¡¯ve caught you red-handed. What do you have to say for yourself?"

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smile, "If you¡¯re broke, you¡¯re broke, why the lies? Who would fall for a fraud like you? Now you¡¯vee to someone else¡¯smunity gate and you¡¯re out of options, aren¡¯t you? The gates of thismunity don¡¯t open, so how do you n to escape?"

    Xiao Yifei turned around, his eyes full of confusion as he looked at Zhou Wenjie.

    "Whatmunity gate? What are you talking about?"

    Scratching his head, Xiao Yifei pulled out a set of keys from his pocket and after pressing a button on them, the electronic gate that Zhou Wenjie had mistaken for themunity¡¯s main gate swung open with a bang.

    Wei Can and Liang Lanfei, who had followed Xiao Yifei to the towering wall, also witnessed the massive iron gate.

    It was only after hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words to Xiao Yifei that they realized this was the other side of themunity, and the gate was another entrance to it.

    While Wei Can and Liang Lanfei were still curious as to why Xiao Yifei had brought them here,

    they suddenly saw him take out a round object from his pocket. After he pressed it, the electronic gate they had mistaken for themunity¡¯s main gate swung open with a bang.

    There was a moment of silence.

    "Whatmunity gate? What are you talking about?"

    Then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, filled with curiosity, sounded.

    "Come inside first!"

    Xiao Yifei, who had been looking for the main gate of the mansion and hadn¡¯t heard Zhou Wenjie¡¯s mocking words clearly, touched his head after opening the gate, and was the first to walk in.

    "Come in quickly, why are you standing frozen at the door?"

    Xiao Yifei said in an indifferent tone to the three who were standing at the entrance, stunned like statues.

    After the gate opened, whatid outside was not a busy road, but a rather exquisite garden, and beyond it, a majestic three-story mansion appeared before their eyes, grand like a pce.

    The three of them were instantly stupefied.

    They couldn¡¯t believe the breathtaking sight before them and were too shocked to react.

    Only after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words did Wei Can snap back to reality; even so, his eyes brimmed with shock as he slowly stepped through the gate and walked into the courtyard, resembling the Immortal Realm.

    "This is practically Heaven!"

    Looking at the stunning scenery around him, Wei Can murmured in amazement, especially when he spotted the outdoor private swimming pool. His eyes lit up; although Wei Can wasn¡¯t too picky about his living space, what woman wouldn¡¯t love their home to be like Heaven!

    "What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Come on in!"

    At that moment, Wei Can turned around and spoke to Zhou Wenjie and Liang Lanfei, who were already taken aback.

    Zhou Wenjie suddenly snapped back to his senses, and upon seeing the scene beyond the gate, he really wanted to turn around and flee because he felt utterly embarrassed!

    Although Liang Lanfei¡¯s reaction was somewhat better than Zhou Wenjie¡¯s, she too was stunned by the spectacle before her eyes and slowly made her way through the gate, swallowing gulp after gulp.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the two enter, turned his head and pressed a button on the remote control; the electronic gate mmed shut with a ¡¯boom¡¯.

    The sudden noise made Zhou Wenjie go weak at the knees, and he actually fell over.

    "What¡¯s going on? How old are you, and you¡¯re still tripping over!"

    Seeing Zhou Wenjie copse to the ground, Wei Can frowned and said discontentedly, "You can¡¯t even walk properly."

    But Wei Can had no idea, it wasn¡¯t that Zhou Wenjie couldn¡¯t walk properly; he was scared.

    Hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjia struggled to get up from the ground, then shakily followed behind Xiao Yifei.

    "Eh? Right, Zhou Wenjie, that vi you mentioned, the super big one, built by Far Sailing¡¯s boss at a loss, is it this one?"

    Suddenly, Wei Can seemed to remember something, turned her head to look at Zhou Wenjie with confusion and asked.

    "It is... probably... I never came here before, so I can¡¯t be sure either," Zhou Wenjie stammered in response, truly terrified.

    He had just been proudly talking about how well he knew the people at Far Sailing, and boasted about their two perfectly luxurious vis. And now, he had been directly brought into one of them!

    You see, thest time Zhou Wenjie and his friends came here, they had searched for a long time and couldn¡¯t find even one of these two mysterious vis.

    The turn of events was, undoubtedly, ironic for Zhou Wenjie!

    "I think it must be, with such a luxurious vi, if it¡¯s not one of those two vis you talked about, that would really be strange!"

    Wei Can, bouncing ahead, lightened up upon seeing such an exquisite and beautiful vi and even momentarily fantasized about living in it, imagining how wonderful it would be.

    Then suddenly, Wei Can froze for a second, turned her head towards Xiao Yifei and started talking with a smile.

    "Xiao Yifei, this vi wouldn¡¯t happen to be that big house you were telling me about, right? If it really is, then this house is way too big!"

    Wei Can¡¯s face flushed with excitement, "If I had the credentials to design such vis, I¡¯d do it even without pay!"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Wei Can andughed.

    "Haha, listen to you, I¡¯ve already brought you in, so this is definitely that house I was talking about," Xiao Yifei replied to Wei Can in a modest and restrained manner, "If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯d love for you to help me design it!"

    Wei Can¡¯s eyes lit up at Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she beamed with excitement. What surprised Wei Can immensely was the vi indeed belonged to Xiao Yifei, whichpletely shattered all of Liang Lanfei¡¯s previous misunderstandings about him!

    Wei Can turned her head to look at Liang Lanfei, curious to see how someone who had always misunderstood Xiao Yifei now appeared.

    Liang Lanfei looked utterly astonished; she was deeply shocked by the scale of the vi and that Xiao Yifei really could bring them back.

    Most importantly, Liang Lanfei heard the exchange between Xiao Yifei and Wei Can.

    She heard Xiao Yifei im the vi was his.

    Up to now, Liang Lanfei still couldn¡¯t believe the ce belonged to Xiao Yifei because, in her mind, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly afford such wealth! Just now, Zhou Wenjie said the house was valued at nearly a hundred million! Xiao Yifei, someone who couldn¡¯t even afford a car, how could he ever afford this house!

 Chapter 504: An Eye-Opener

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: An Eye-Opener</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Yifei, is this house really yours?"

    Liang Lanfei looked at Xiao Yifei with disbelief in her eyes, and it was also the first time she called out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Wenjie, who heard Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, instantly woke up to the realization. That¡¯s right, this house might not necessarily be Xiao Yifei¡¯s; it could also be that Xiao Yifei borrowed the keys!

    "Yes, it¡¯s mine."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and nodded to Liang Lanfei, and after speaking, he walked up to the actual main entrance of the vi.

    "Do you have any evidence that could..."

    Liang Lanfei spoke with utter disbelief in her eyes, but before she could finish, she heard Xiao Yifei, with a calm expression, press his fingerprint onto a small box in front of the vi. Then, the door to the vi inside the courtyard finally opened.

    The vi¡¯s door had fingerprint recognition.

    The words of doubt Liang Lanfei was about to voice hadn¡¯t even left her mouth when she saw Xiao Yifei calmly press his fingerprint, and then the vi¡¯s main door opened.

    This urrence forcefully made Liang Lanfei swallow the words of doubt she had already spoken.

    Then, Liang Lanfei blinked, her mind and heartpletely nk.

    The scene before her filled her with embarrassment, and Zhou Wenjie, who had just felt a glimmer of hope in his heart, suddenly saw darkness before his eyes, overwhelmed with despair.

    If Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingerprint was indeed the key to open the door, then what reason was there to argue that the house wasn¡¯t Xiao Yifei¡¯s?

    "What¡¯s the matter? Why are you both stunned again? Didn¡¯t you just want toe in and take a look?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and spoke indifferently to Liang Lanfei and Zhou Wenjie.

    Especially Zhou Wenjie, Xiao Yifei even turned to look specifically at Zhou Wenjie and said indifferently, "Didn¡¯t you say you also studied design? Come in and help me take a look. Although I¡¯m nning to have Wei Can design this house, if you have any good suggestions, you can share them, and we can discuss them. Why stand at the door, foolishly standing there for what?"

    Although in the vi¡¯s exterior courtyard, the garden, and some minor facilities such as greenery and a swimming pool had already been designed by the Yuhang side, the interior of the vi was still empty and void of anything, and it was the vi¡¯s interior design that Xiao Yifei wanted Wei Can to handle for him.

    Zhou Wenjie stood there dumbfounded looking at Xiao Yifei, not knowing how to respond.

    On the other hand, Wei Can, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, had her pretty face filled with excitement. She was truly overjoyed, happy both for the fact that Xiao Yifei bought such arge house to prove himself, and thrilled that she could design such a luxurious vi.

    The fair and soft-looking married woman Wei Can now appeared like a little girl, almost as if she would be moving into the vi herself after designing it.

    "Exactly! What are you two doing standing there stupidly? Come on in!"

    Her face bore a joyful smile as she looked around, filled with happiness.

    But Wei Can¡¯s happiness didn¡¯tst long as she touched the Dali stone pirs outside the vi and suddenly froze, remembering that even if she designed the vi well, in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be her staying with Xiao Yifei.

    Wei Can turned her head and looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome profile, her heart suddenly overwhelmed with a strong sense of loss, and she suddenly wasn¡¯t so happy anymore.

    Liang Lanfei and Zhou Wenjie mechanically walked up the steps, their minds nk, especially after confirming that the vi was Xiao Yifei¡¯s; they had already lost the ability to think.

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s heart was full of regret, and beyond the regret, there was also a profound fear. He had actually dared to show off in front of this bigshot who could casually fork out a billion to buy a vi, mocking Xiao Yifei. His behavior was simply suicidal!

    Liang Lanfei was filled with an immense, unbelieving sensation; the Xiao Yifei she had always regarded as an enemy, looked down upon, and held prejudices against, had never offered any exnation, reinforcing Liang Lanfei¡¯s certainty in her thoughts. But today, without uttering a single word, Xiao Yifei had shattered that certainty with stark reality right before her eyes.

    It made the very thoughts she had built about hime crashing down.

    Staring dumbfounded at the handsome Xiao Yifei, the man she had always believed to be deceitfully ying with Wei Can¡¯s feelings, the detestable man she had felt like biting out of sheer loathing, suddenly seemed not so hateful to Liang Lanfei anymore! In fact, Xiao Yifei emitted a vibe that she found quite stirring.

    "Tch, tch, tch! What are you thinking about! With such a young age, this guy owns such a big house, who knows if his earnings are clean or not!"

    Liang Lanfei quickly shook her head, casting out the dangerous thoughts from her mind.

    "But honestly, no matter what I¡¯ve said about him in the past, he¡¯s never gotten angry or even offered an exnation, which, in itself, proves that he really is quite a gentleman, isn¡¯t he?"

    Before she knew it, Liang Lanfei¡¯s thoughts had drifted back to Xiao Yifei. A faint blush crept across her cheeks, and she suddenly felt she could understand why Wei Can was so unwaveringly devoted to Xiao Yifei.

    "Come in!"

    Xiao Yifei led them into the vi.

    Wei Can, who had suddenly be disheartened, caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention: "Wei Can, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wei Can, puzzled, wondering why the previously joyous Wei Can seemed so suddenly crestfallen.

    "Wei Can, is it that you don¡¯t want to help with the design?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned, the only possible exnation he could muster for Wei Can¡¯s unhappiness: "Do you find it too tough to do alone? If so, you could find a partner to design with. I believe in you."

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, he found Wei Can still hadn¡¯t cheered up; he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile and say, "No worries, no worries, if you don¡¯t want to do the design, it¡¯s fine. We can just take a tour today, no trouble at all!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wei Can finally looked up, her eyes flickering with an indescribable light.

    "No, it¡¯s not that, Xiao Yifei; I really want to do the design, rest assured! The design for this vi, I¡¯ll take it on myself, after all, this has also been one of my dreams!"

    This was Wei Can speaking directly to Xiao Yifei, her eyes gleaming brightly. Wei Can opened her clear, limpid lips as if she was about to voice some deep-seated thoughts, but then she looked at the puzzled Xiao Yifei standing before her.

    Wei Can¡¯s eyes eventually dimmed, and she sighed softly, managing a disappointed smile at Xiao Yifei, yet those words remained unsaid.

    "It¡¯s nothing, I was just reminded of something unhappy, it¡¯s not a big deal!"

    Wei Can shook her head at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Let¡¯s go take a look; the vi is so big, it¡¯ll take quite a while to see it all."

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback; he always felt Wei Can had something to say to him, but in the end, Wei Can didn¡¯t speak, and Xiao Yifei, watching Wei Can, somehow felt she was acting strange. But since Wei Can had already suggested looking at the house, they would postpone the talk and look at the house first.

    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, and he said cheerfully to Wei Can, "Then let¡¯s go, take a look at the house¡¯syout."

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei took the lead, guiding Wei Can through the vast vi.

    As room after room shed before her eyes, Wei Can found herself more and more despondent in her amazement at the vi¡¯s magnitude.

    However, Zhou Wenjie, trailing behind, felt that he had truly broadened his horizons today!

 Chapter 505: Huge Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Huge Transformation</h4><h4></h4>

    "How is it? Is it okay?"

    After taking Wei Can, Liang Lanfei, and Zhou Wenjie for a tour around the vi, they returned to the living room on the first floor. Xiao Yifei turned to Wei Can with a smile and asked, "Do you like the design?"

    Wei Can was somewhat distracted; she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the disappointment she had felt earlier. Although distracted, Wei Can had not missed any of the rooms; she had still looked at all of them very seriously.

    "The scope of the work might berge, but I can handle it alone."

    Wei Can stood in front of Xiao Yifei, gently tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, revealing her delicate, pale ear, and along with it, her soft neck. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know why, but seeing Wei Can like this made his heart tremble suddenly, and he felt a stir of emotion.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei felt that Wei Can exuded apelling sensuality.

    Moreover, the soft and fair Wei Can, coupled with her beautiful face, was already brimming with a mature sensual charm.

    "Besides, Xiao Yifei, it also depends on what style of house you want,"

    Wei Can said with a smile, narrowing her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly startled upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words. He touched his head and gave an embarrassed smile; he really didn¡¯t know what style of house he wanted.

    "Actually, I don¡¯t even know what style I want. Just make it simple and grand, without going over the top,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Wei Can with a smile.

    "Okay, then I¡¯ll design it ording to what I have in mind."

    Wei Can nodded, her bright eyes intently fixed on Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face.

    "Sure! It¡¯s up to you! I trust you!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded to Wei Can.

    However, he then suddenly remembered something and turned to Zhou Wenjie, saying, "By the way, didn¡¯t you say you could also offer some insights? What are your thoughts?"

    Zhou Wenjie, seeing Xiao Yifei turning to look at him, felt a sudden pang of nervousness, fearing that if he said something wrong, Xiao Yifei would me him, and he would be in trouble.

    "Heh, I don¡¯t have any constructive opinions. I¡¯m just here to look at regr houses. A vi of this scale is beyond me; I¡¯m already satisfied just seeing such a beautiful ce, let alone offering constructive opinions!"

    Zhou Wenjie waved his hands repeatedly and said, "No no!"

    Xiao Yifei gave Zhou Wenjie a curious look; something was off with Zhou Wenjie¡¯s demeanor, so different from how he had acted earlier.

    "If you have something to say, then say it, if not, then never mind,"

    Xiao Yifei told Zhou Wenjie, and after finishing, he shook his head and continued, "You don¡¯t need to be like this, otherwise people might think I¡¯m picking on you!"

    "No, no!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie suddenly looked up and began waving his hands at Xiao Yifei, saying, "How could you possibly pick on me, Brother! You taking me to see this vi has really been an eye-opener. There¡¯s no issue of bullying!"

    Xiao Yifei, feeling helpless, turned away, deciding to ignore Zhou Wenjie.

    After speaking, Zhou Wenjie stood grinning awkwardly to the side, feeling extremely ufortable.

    It seemed that ever since Zhou Wenjie found out that Xiao Yifei was the buyer of the house, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s perception of Xiao Yifei¡¯s financial strength had made Xiao¡¯s figure loomrge in his mind, making Zhou Wenjie extremely cautious.

    Recalling how he had once shown disdain for Xiao Yifei, he was filled with regret and wished he could p himself harshly!

    How foolish had he been back then!

    Fortunately, at that time, to show off, he had not immediately revealed too much disdain for Xiao Yifei, which was why Zhou Wenjie was still able to stay here without having to run away in embarrassment.

    As for Zhou Wenjie¡¯s current demeanor, regardless of how Wei Can saw it, because she had never really paid any attention to Zhou Wenjie, Zhou Wenjie now appeared quite pitiable in Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes.

    "This is clearly the face of a shameless scoundrel!"

    She looked at Liang Lanfei with a relieved expression. Fortunately, Xiao Yifei had appeared in time, preventing Wei Can from being with Zhou Wenjie; otherwise, Liang Lanfei would have definitely felt guilty.

    "Next time I introduce someone to Cancan, I must be more careful. I almost made a mistake this time."

    Liang Lanfei looked at Zhou Wenjie disdainfully. Just a moment ago, Zhou Wenjie had been speaking eloquently with a sense of superiority, but now, beside Xiao Yifei, he was like a fawning pug.

    "But how can this guy make so much money? Isn¡¯t he just a lowly college teacher?"

    Liang Lanfei nced sideways at Xiao Yifei. Subconsciously, Liang Lanfei still had issues with Xiao Yifei; even though Xiao Yifei had proven his financial capability, Liang Lanfei still despised him.

    However, Liang Lanfei hadn¡¯t realized that within the dislike for Xiao Yifei, some different feelings were emerging.

    "Do you want to look again?"

    Xiao Yifei raised his eyes and smiled at Wei Can, who was seriously taking out his phone and systematically snapping photos of the vi¡¯syout.

    "Wait, let me finish taking the photos."

    Wei Can needed tobine the photos in his hands with the blueprints Xiao Yifei would give himter to create his perfect design. Wei Can had to be responsible not only to Xiao Yifei but also to himself.

    "No rush, take your time."

    Xiao Yifei smiled gently, standing in the vi¡¯s main hall on the first floor, looking out far beyond the vi, the scenery fully visible to him. Without arrival, a surge of boldness suddenly filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    "Hey kid, I remember you¡¯re just a university teacher, aren¡¯t you?"

    At that moment, Liang Lanfei walked up to Xiao Yifei and poked his arm, continuing, "This vi, no matter what, must be worth eighty million to a hundred million. Where did you get the money from!"

    "You better not be doing anything illegal or disorderly! I¡¯m telling you, even though you¡¯re Wei Can¡¯s friend, if you¡¯ve done something against thew, I will still call the police and have you arrested!"

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s feelings towards Xiao Yifei were still filled withints.

    "What are you talking about! Mr. Xiao is distinguished; it¡¯s impossible for him to be involved in illegal activities! Besides, to do something that allows you to afford such a big house..."

    But before Xiao Yifei could speak, Zhou Wenjie started to defend Xiao Yifei in front of Liang Lanfei.

    Xiao Yifei nced at Zhou Wenjie and shook his head, not knowing what to say.

    "You... how could you be like this!"

    Liang Lanfei angrily said to Zhou Wenjie.

    How could Zhou Wenjie switch sides so quickly!

    "What¡¯s wrong with me! You say Mr. Xiao is wrong, and I am not allowed to say anything?"

    Zhou Wenjie raised his head and retorted unyieldingly to Liang Lanfei, while Liang Lanfei was infuriated upon seeing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s reaction.

    No matter if it was at the restaurant or in the car, they had been on the same side just a short while ago. Yet, it hadn¡¯t been long before Zhou Wenjie saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s vi and suddenly changed his tune.

    Had Zhou Wenjie forgotten the disdain he showed towards Xiao Yifei not long ago? Others might not have seen it, but he had seen it very clearly.

    "You... "

    Liang Lanfei trembled with anger, staring furiously at Zhou Wenjie.

    "Mr. Xiao is such an outstanding person, you shouldn¡¯t nder him recklessly!"

    Zhou Wenjie held his head high, proudly saying it as if he wasn¡¯t talking about Xiao Yifei, but himself.

 Chapter 506: Without a Word

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Without a Word</h4>

    ?§Ôeewebnov§×l<h4></h4>

    The shameless demeanor of Zhou Wenjie left Liang Lanfei speechless; she was amazed at how she could ever have thought himpetent.

    If Zhou Wenjie behaves like this now, he must surely act obsequiously toward his own superiors on a regr basis, and yet she had actually believed such a person was capable¡ªLiang Lanfei wanted to gouge out her own eyes.

    "Enough!"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and said calmly. As soon as he spoke these words, Zhou Wenjie immediately fell silent, obediently standing by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side without uttering a word.

    Such power-hungry people really make one sick.

    "Alright, I¡¯ve taken almost enough photos."

    At that moment, Wei Can slowly walked down the stairs, smiling at Xiao Yifei, but despite the graceful arch of her brows, there was still a hint of despondency. She shook her head, trying hard to dispel the negative emotions from her mind.

    "Don¡¯t forget to send me the blueprint of the house when the timees; it would make it easier for me to design."

    Something suddenly urred to Wei Can, and she looked up at Xiao Yifei seriously and said.

    "Just give me a moment."

    Xiao Yifei was momentarily startled and smiled at Wei Can, saying, "I don¡¯t have the blueprints right now, but I¡¯ll call their boss in a moment and have him send them over."

    If it were before, when Zhou Wenjie didn¡¯t know Xiao Yifei could afford such a vi, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogant tone would have certainly made himugh to death or dismiss it entirely, but now, having realized Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, Zhou Wenjie was suddenly struck by the thought that what Xiao Yifei said might actually be true.

    After these incidents, Zhou Wenjie believed there was a great possibility that Xiao Yifei really was friends with the boss of Yuanhang, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have bought the vi.

    Yet, Zhou Wenjie thought and thought and felt that even if Xiao Yifei¡¯s influence was extensive, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to order around a Yuanhang boss whose worth was nearly a hundred million, right?

    Who would have known, the events that followed made Zhou Wenjie unable to contradict anything Xiao Yifei said ever again; whatever Xiao Yifei stated, Zhou Wenjie would believe unconditionally.

    Xiao Yifei took out his phone and dialed a number.

    "Hey, Fatty, I¡¯m at the house now. When you have time, could you send me the structural blueprints of this ce?"

    Xiao Yifei casually spoke into the phone.

    The voice on the other end was loud, and though Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t put him on speaker, the voice still boomed mightily from the handset.

    "Sure! No problem, just send me the addresster, and I¡¯ll get the blueprints to you. Hehehe, I¡¯m currently out of town, not in Yanjing."

    The moment the voice spoke, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes widened dramatically.

    Although he had never met the boss of Yuanhang, he had heard his voice, which matched exactly with the loud voice on the phone. Most importantly, if Zhou Wenjie remembered correctly, the boss of Yuanhang hated being called Fatty.

    Yet, when Xiao Yifei had casually called him Fatty, not only did the boss of Yuanhang not get angry, he agreed so readily, and theugh at the end, however Zhou Wenjie heard it, seemed incredibly sycophantic.

    "When exactly? I¡¯m at the house right now, you don¡¯t need to bring them yourself, just have one of your employees send over the blueprints."

    Xiao Yifei frowned in response.

    "I¡¯ll be back in Yanjing tomorrow. How could I trust my employees with something as important as what my brother Mosquito needs? If it has to be delivered, I¡¯ll do it myself! Hehehe!"

    The voice of Fatty transmitted from the phone, freely reaching everyone¡¯s ears in the vi.

    "Alright, alright, then just bring it to Jinghang Garden."

    Xiao Yifei responded somewhat impatiently; that Fatty, when had he be so long-winded?

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yifei looked up at Wei Can apologetically and said, "I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll get you the design blueprintster."

    But as he looked up, he found the three people by his side were already stunned.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei asked somewhat curiously.

    "Was that the boss of Yuanhang Real Estate just now?"

    Wei Can pointed at Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone and asked in surprise, "Are you sure he¡¯s not your little brother or something?"

    "No, he¡¯s not."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head seriously, looking at Wei Can with some curiosity. "Why would you ask that?"

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing."

    Wei Can smiled, and although she had never really paid attention to Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, now it seemed that Xiao Yifei might really be an incredible person, and she might not be good enough for him.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will put my heart into this design for you."

    Wei Can said earnestly to Xiao Yifei, feeling that this was one of the few things she could do to help him.

    "Haha, thank you then!"

    Xiao Yifei, unaware of Wei Can¡¯s feelings, scratched his head and thanked her.

    "All right then, if there¡¯s nothing else, we can head back now."

    Xiao Yifei turned around and said to Zhou Wenjie.

    "What¡¯s the matter with you guys?"

    When Xiao Yifei turned around, he saw Zhou Wenjie and Liang Lanfei standing there dumbfounded, motionless, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a touch of surprise, "Aren¡¯t youing back?"

    "Yes! Going back! We are leaving! Please wait a moment, Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll go bring the car around, you don¡¯t need to move, I¡¯ll go get the car, I just saw a ce where I could drive up, I¡¯ll be right back to pick you up!"

    Zhou Wenjie¡¯s body suddenly jolted, and he snapped back to reality. After saying this to Xiao Yifei, Zhou Wenjie half-ran, hurriedly going to fetch the car.

    Xiao Yifei watched Zhou Wenjie¡¯s retreating back, somewhat puzzled, not knowing what was going on with Zhou Wenjie suddenly running so unsteadily.

    Zhou Wenjie really was stumbling and rushing out to seize the opportunity to drive for Xiao Yifei once.

    When he heard Xiao Yifei speak in that tone to the boss of Yuanhang and the boss was even going to personally deliver the design ns to Xiao Yifei, he truly felt darkness before his eyes, as if the whole world were crashing down.

    "Mr. Xiao, quick, quick,e and get in the car!"

    Soon, Zhou Wenjie, with a ttering smile on his face, drove up, speaking to Xiao Yifei while panting heavily. He had run very fast when he went to get the car, afraid of dying Xiao Yifei¡¯s time.

    He indeed found a route that was not easily noticeable, drove the car over, and after pulling up beside Xiao Yifei, Zhou Wenjie quickly jumped out of the car and hurriedly opened the door for Xiao Yifei.

    The difference in the way Zhou Wenjie treated Xiao Yifei now from before was quite significant.

    But Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t too concerned. He calmly stepped into the car, followed by Wei Can, who also got inside.

    After ring at Zhou Wenjie once more, Liang Lanfei had no choice but to open the co-driver¡¯s door and sit inside.

    Now, Liang Lanfei despised Zhou Wenjie even more than Xiao Yifei; after all, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s hypocritical demeanor really made Liang Lanfei feel nauseous.

    Once inside the car, Xiao Yifei turned his head, took out the remote once again, and pressed a button; the vi¡¯s grand gates slowly closed, concealing the luxury inside.

    Zhou Wenjie looked at the remote control in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, his eyes shing with envy.

    "Mr. Xiao, where are you headed? I¡¯ll take you home!"

    Zhou Wenjie cheerfully said to Xiao Yifei with a smile on his face.

    "I¡¯m going home, to Jinghang Garden, but you don¡¯t need to take me back, have you finished your business? I saw that you, Wei Can, and Liang Lanfei still had things to do?"

 Chapter 507: In the Blink of an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: In the Blink of an Eye</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Wenjie with some confusion and said, "After all, it was I who disturbed you, so if you don¡¯t mind my interruption, you can go back and continue."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about! How could it be that you disturbed us? Your presence isn¡¯t an interruption; you are my benefactor. Without you, how could I have seen such a fine vi! Besides, we were not really doing anything important, so it¡¯s certainly more important to take you back! You¡¯ve been driving around in such a big circle, you must be tired!"

    Zhou Wenjie said with a worried face.

    And ever since Xiao Yifei inadvertently revealed himself, Zhou Wenjie never again called Xiao Yifei a friend, but always addressed him with great respect as Mr. Xiao.

    "Then what were you actually doing?"

    Xiao Yifei asked curiously.

    "Doing what..."

    Startled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Zhou Wenjie recalled the way Wei Can had looked at Xiao Yifei. A shiver ran through Zhou Wenjie¡¯s heart. Although he once had some intentions toward Wei Can, now he harbored none whatsoever. Far from having any intentions, he was filled with a sense of dread.

    Although Zhou Wenjie did not know whether Xiao Yifei had any feelings toward Wei Can, as long as Wei Can had feelings for Xiao Yifei, Zhou Wenjie would keep his distance, because Xiao Yifei was someone he simply could not afford to provoke¡ªthe gap between them was too great!

    Wei Can, that¡¯s definitely an elder brother¡¯s woman!

    "We were doing nothing, just chatting as usual; nothing at all!"

    Zhou Wenjie said with a forced smile to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, please don¡¯t overthink it; we really weren¡¯t doing anything! I think the biggest gain in the coffee shop was the chance to meet you, Mr. Xiao, I truly feel it¡¯s a fortune of three lifetimes."

    This shameless disy by Zhou Wenjie made even Liang Lanfei feel somewhat nauseous.

    "Shut up! If it¡¯s nothing, then take us back to Jinghang Garden."

    Xiao Yifei, too, was disgusted by Zhou Wenjie¡¯s cringeworthy ttery and directly frowned as he sternly said.

    Zhou Wenjie shrank his neck and ceased talking. He obediently started driving, but his eyes flickered toward Xiao Yifei from time to time, seeming as if he wanted to say something more. However, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s stern face, Zhou Wenjie sighed and remained silent.

    No wonder Zhou Wenjie had managed to get by rather well; with such a shameless vigor, it would be hard for him not to seed.

    Xiao Yifei seemed genuinely tired. He leaned his head against the back of the seat and closed his eyes, resting, and the BMW grew silent.

    Wei Can sat beside Xiao Yifei, turned her head, and her beautiful eyes shone brightly as she stared at him, her mind filled with countless thoughts. Observing Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome profile, Wei Can sighed softly.

    Xiao Yifei was like a mysterious ck hole, or perhaps a dangerous me; she knew well that stepping into it would spell doom, yet she couldn¡¯t resist the attraction emanating from Xiao Yifei and rushed ahead without looking back.

    Furthermore, Wei Can knew that Xiao Yifei was bing increasingly exemry and mysterious. At first, when she had interacted with Xiao Yifei, he did not possess the capabilities he now had, although she didn¡¯t know what had happened in this period that had made Xiao Yifei so powerful.

    But she did know that the road ahead would not be easy. Watching Xiao Yifei bing more excellent, Wei Can felt increasingly inferior, until now, she truly felt that she did not deserve him anymore.

    Wei Can often thought back to the days when she first met Xiao Yifei. If, after carrying her up the stairs back then, she had been more proactive, or say the day Xiao Yifei drove her and Liang Lanfei home, if she had kissed Xiao Yifei and then been more forward afterward.

    Would her story with Xiao Yifei have turned out differently? Could their rtionship have developed further?

    Wei Can quietly observed Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome side profile; even a single eysh of Xiao Yifei¡¯s was attractive to her. If she could never see Xiao Yifei again in the future, she would probably be very sad, right?

    After all, Wei Can knew that this vi was so nice that once it was renovated, Xiao Yifei would definitely not return to Jinghang Garden but would surely move here.

    When that dayes, she might really miss her chance with Xiao Yifei.

    Wei Can¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she reminisced about meeting and getting to know Xiao Yifei. It seemed that each time, shecked just a little courage; if she had had that bit of courage, everything might have been different.

    And now, this might be herst chance.

    Suddenly, a glimmer of light shed in Wei Can¡¯s eyes. She quietly made a decision, one that required all her courage.

    And it was also Wei Can¡¯sst stand!

    After making the decision, Wei Can¡¯s long-lost heart suddenly rxed. She looked at the handsome Xiao Yifei and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    Wei Can slowly reached out her hand, gently extending it towards Xiao Yifei, as if she became a different person after making that decision. She now wanted to touch Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    Just when Wei Can¡¯s delicate, jade-like hand was about to touch Xiao Yifei¡¯s face,

    Zhou Wenjie suddenly hit the brakes and stopped the car.

    "Mr. Xiao, we¡¯ve arrived!"

    He turned around, facing Wei Can¡¯s angry re.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Seeing Wei Can staring at him furiously, Zhou Wenjie was utterly confused. He was only supposed to drop them off at Jinghang Garden as instructed; the destination had been reached, but why did Wei Can look like she wanted to kill him?

    "Nothing!

    Wei Can said through gritted teeth, her frustration slowly causing her to retract her hand.

    Seeing her like this confused Zhou Wenjie even more.

    "Have we arrived?"

    Xiao Yifei opened his eyes and seeing the familiar scenery outside, he knew they had indeed arrived at Jinghang Garden. Xiao Yifei opened the car door and got out.

    Outside the car, Xiao Yifeifortably stretched.

    Following him, Wei Can and Liang Lanfei also got out of the car. Wei Can looked considerably more spirited than before, her face wearing a faint smile, her cheeks rosy and quite charming.

    Liang Lanfei, however, hung her head; the day¡¯s events had been a great blow to her. It was clear that, for the time being, she wouldn¡¯t be introducing any more prospects to Wei Can, not just because of Zhou Wenjie¡¯s behavior, which had disgusted her.

    But more because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s excellence. Liang Lanfei might never find a man more outstanding than Xiao Yifei to introduce to Wei Can.

    "Mr. Xiao, do you think you could give me a business card or something? If there¡¯s anything I can help withter on, even if I can¡¯t assist with big things, I can still help with minor tasks like bringing tea or water!"

    Zhou Wenjie hastily got out of the car too, standing at the entrance of Jinghang Garden. His face bore a ttering smile as he rubbed his hands together and grinned at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei turned around and assessed Zhou Wenjie from head to toe.

    Zhou Wenjie, full of anticipation, looked at Xiao Yifei. In his view, the fact that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t immediately reject him suggested there was a chance!

    If he could get Xiao Yifei¡¯s business card, once outside, he would have another boast to make¡ªthat he knew a low-profile tycoon and extremely capable one at that, treating the head of Yuanhang Real Estate as if he were just ackey.

    Zhou Wenjie could already see himself shing Xiao Yifei¡¯s business card, earning a wave of admiring looks!

    His mouth joyfully curled up at the thought. He felt his Qi Cultivation Skills had improved a notch because despite his disdain for Xiao Yifei, waiting just to mock him at the end, this attitude had not been detected by others. Moreover, it was good it hadn¡¯t been detected, so when Xiao Yifei finally showed some sign, he wouldn¡¯t be utterly despairing.

 Chapter 508 Hurry Up and Leave

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508 Hurry Up and Leave</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Xiao..."

    Zhou Wenjie looked up, just as he was about to speak, he heard Xiao Yifei speak lightly.

    "Get lost."

    After ncing at Zhou Wenjie, Xiao Yifei lightly said, "Hurry up and get lost, I¡¯m giving you five minutes, or else..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face panicked, and he turned around and quickly jumped into his car, then with a push of the elerator, the BMW sped off. In less than a minute, Zhou Wenjie had actually fled like a trail of smoke.

    Watching Zhou Wenjie¡¯s retreating back, Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head. How could he not have seen through Zhou Wenjie¡¯s little tricks? He didn¡¯t mind, but if Zhou Wenjie pushed his luck, Xiao Yifei certainly wouldn¡¯t be polite!

    "I really can¡¯t thank you guys enough for today,ing all this way with me. I truly appreciate it."

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and said with a smile to Wei Can and Liang Lanfei, "Don¡¯t worry, when ites to the design fees, I definitely won¡¯t shortchange you!"

    Now that he had money, he felt much more confident. Xiao Yifei pounded his chest loudly as he spoke to Wei Can and Liang Lanfei.

    Liang Lanfei still hung her head low; this time, she couldn¡¯t possibly suggest that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t afford the design fees, or that Wei Can was recruited for freebor, because now she knew that Xiao Yifei could not only afford the fees but could produce a substantial amount!

    However, this time, when Wei Can heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s quite polite words, she didn¡¯t show a look of disappointment. Instead, a mysterious smile appeared on her fair and delicate face.

    "Right! I¡¯ve worked so hard this time, you definitely can¡¯t skimp on my hardship fees!"

    Wei Can looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face and blinked her eyes.

    Wei Can¡¯s demeanor surprised Liang Lanfei, who gave Wei Can an astonished look, wondering how Wei Can had suddenly changed so much.

    "Haha! Absolutely! Don¡¯t worry!"

    A broad smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "I will get the design drawings done as soon as possible; don¡¯t worry, although worrying won¡¯t help, unless you call me every day to hurry me along."

    Feeling much more rxed, even Wei Can¡¯s speech was a lot more casual.

    Hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei grinned, scratching his head, "No rush, no rush."

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll see you when I hand over the design drawings."

    Wei Can gave a carefree smile and held out her hand to Xiao Yifei, "Pleasure doing business."

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback by Wei Can¡¯s demeanor; not only did Liang Lanfei notice Wei Can¡¯s change, but Xiao Yifei also felt that Wei Can seemed different from before.

    He rubbed his nose, unsure why Wei Can had suddenly changed so much, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and reached out his hand as well.

    The moment he grasped Wei Can¡¯s hand, Xiao Yifei was inwardly shaken, for Wei Can¡¯s delicate, soft hand was just like her, exceptionally tender. But that wasn¡¯t the sole reason for the sudden jolt in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    The reason Xiao Yifei felt this way was that Wei Can gently scratched the palm of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand with her pinky while they shook hands.

    "Haha, a pleasure doing business, then see you next time."

    Xiao Yifei quickly withdrew his hand, his face even turning a bit red. He found it strange; he was no longer the naive youth he once was, so why did he still feel so shy around Wei Can?

    When Wei Can saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s familiar shy demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle, causing the soft mounds at her chest to tremble gently with herughter.

    "Okay, then we¡¯ll just meet up then!"

    Wei Can, still giggling charmingly, said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Alright!"

    Xiao Yifei touched his own head and quickly turned around, almost fleeing in panic, not understanding how Wei Can had suddenly be so formidable.

    "Oh, right! Xiao Yifei, when I give you the design drawings that day, remember to take me with you to look at the house again; I need to check on the situation."

    Wei Can watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes shing with a mysterious gleam, even carrying a hint of shyness as she spoke.

    "Okay! No problem!"

    Xiao Yifei turned back, nodded seriously at Wei Can, and then quickly turned to march toward his house.

    The tender and fair-skinned young woman Wei Can, now, with spring in her eyes and blush on her cheeks, was perfectly alluring.

    Xiao Yifei had no idea why Wei Can had changed so much, and he certainly couldn¡¯t guess what decision Wei Can had in her heart; all he knew was that her sudden transformation was somewhat overwhelming for him.

    Thus, he hurried away as fast as he could.

    Upon returning to his house at Jinghang Garden, just as Xiao Yifei opened the door, a small figure stumbled directly into his arms.

    "Big brother, where did you go? Little You missed you!"

    Wu You¡¯s little head kept nuzzling against Xiao Yifei; since Xiao Yifei had cured Wu You of her illness, her closeness and dependency on Xiao Yifei grew stronger each day, unlike her usually reserved behavior with others¡ªWu You sincerely adored Xiao Yifei.

    Wu You¡¯s affection for Xiao Yifei even made Buddha a little jealous.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the adorable Little You in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her smooth head, a faint smile appearing on his face. Since Little You appeared and was no longer tormented by her illness, her lively and adorable personality had brought much joy to the household!

    Wu You squinted her eyes in pleasure, always showing a deeplyfortable expression whenever Xiao Yifei¡¯s warm hand petted her head, because the warmth from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand was very soothing and familiar to her.

    "Auntie Feng has been waiting for you for a long time! She seems to be feeling unwell."

    Wu You sweetly told Xiao Yifei. After Xiao Yifei moved his hand from her little head, Little You stretched out her small palm, grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, and jumbled it over her bald head.

    She then bounced away; she no longer had to worry about colds and fevers threatening her life, nor did she have to concern herself with the possibility of bleeding unceasingly from a tiny wound. Her body, free from weakness and brimming with vitality, was no longer frail.

    After Xiao Yifei used irvoyance to cure Little You, some of his energy had remained inside Wu You. This was somewhat rted to why Wu You was so affectionate toward Xiao Yifei.

    This residual energy was slowly influencing Wu You in her body. Since she was still young and growing, the lingering energy could do more, thus ensuring her health would only get better.

    Xiao Yifei watched Wu You¡¯s bouncing departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Nowadays, Little You, though only thirteen, appeared healthy with a normal blood-making function and a rosyplexion. Herrge eyes twinkled, and her delicate little nose even gave her a special charm. Unsurprisingly, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s energy blessing her, Little You was sure to grow up to be a stunning beauty.

    He shook his head. Just now, he heard Zhou Meifeng was looking for him, so Xiao Yifei headed toward the room. Since Zhou Meifeng wasn¡¯t in the kitchen or living room, he pushed open the door and saw Zhou Meifeng lying tiredly on the bed, her face showing an unhealthy shade of red.

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Zhou Meifeng.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Caught a cold, huh?"

 Chapter 509: Naughty Smile

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Naughty Smile</h4><h4></h4>

    It was just a moment before Xiao Yifei had already diagnosed Zhou Meifeng¡¯s condition. He smiled, walked forward, and ced his hand on Zhou Meifeng¡¯s forehead.

    "Yeah, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I have a bit of a headache and a fever; I¡¯m also a little tired. It looks like I¡¯ve caught a cold!"

    Zhou Meifeng said in a muffled voice to Zhou Meifeng, "Today, I originally wanted to cook something delicious for you, but then I got dizzy. I couldn¡¯t even think about cooking, let alone going downstairs to buy groceries."

    Her voice was nasal, and when she said ¡¯I¡¯, it sounded especially adorable.

    "Haha, why bother cooking when you¡¯re sick?"

    Xiao Yifeiughed heartily at Zhou Meifeng, "You¡¯re sick and you didn¡¯t tell me? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m the Divine Doctor? I can easily cure such a minor illness for you!"

    "Weren¡¯t you gone all this time?"

    Zhou Meifeng turned to the side. Zhou Meifeng¡¯s appearance was bing more alluring by the day, her aura improving and even her figure bing more perfect, with an exceptionally slender waist and suddenly increased bust and hips, making her look more like a peerless beauty.

    "Hehe, but now I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t I!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and slid it down from the cor of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s top, "Aren¡¯t you wearing an undershirt?"

    "No, I didn¡¯t wear one. I find it ufortable, especially when I¡¯m already feeling unwell."

    Zhou Meifeng swayed her body and pouted, "Stop it, I¡¯m not feeling well. Don¡¯t get the cold from me!"

    "Don¡¯t you know how strong I am!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhou Meifeng mischievously. Zhou Meifeng pouted and was about to say something else when Xiao Yifei interrupted her sharply, "Don¡¯t move around; I¡¯m treating you!"

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Meifeng quickly stopped moving, letting Xiao Yifei¡¯s big hands glide over her body, and soon Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with spring.

    "You¡¯re naughty! What are you doing? I¡¯m still sick!"

    Zhou Meifeng red at him endearingly.

    "Hehe."

    Xiao Yifei saw that he had teased Zhou Meifeng enough and chuckled. Then, his expression suddenly became serious, and energy surged from his palms toward Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei learned to utilize his energy, he could cure terminal illnesses like leukemia, let alone minor ones like a cold and fever!

    For Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have much to worry about because he knew Zhou Meifeng wouldn¡¯t share his unusual abilities with anyone.

    Zhou Meifeng suddenly felt an intense heat different from before burst from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands ced in front of her chest. She shuddered involuntarily, her face turning red.

    The moment the energy entered Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s control, it fiercely rushed toward the viruses that had just begun to show their fangs. In just a moment, those viruses werepletely eradicated. Zhou Meifeng also opened her eyes.

    "I think...I think I¡¯m better?"

    Zhou Meifeng stared with wide eyes in disbelief at Xiao Yifei, feeling his magic up close for the first time!

    Then, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned red again, as she felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands starting to be restless once more.

    "Alright! Stop it, Wu You hasn¡¯t eaten yet, I need to hurry and cook for us!"

    A hint of spring shed in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes as she shyly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, why bother cooking? You cook every day and must be tired. Let¡¯s go out to eat today."

    Only then did Xiao Yifei pull his hands out of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s top, looking at the glistening on his hands, Xiao Yifei grinned mischievously at Zhou Meifeng.

    "Enough, stop teasing me!"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s mischievous expression, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face instantly flushed red, much like a newlywed bride. This very trait of hers was particrly attractive to Xiao Yifei, making him, upon witnessing Zhou Meifeng in such a state, inevitably transform into the waves of moonlight, pouncing on her to let Zhou Meifeng witness his prowess.

    After all, despite her age, Zhou Meifeng still retained some girlish shyness, which Xiao Yifei found incredibly sexy.

    "Alright, alright, enough teasing!"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled, getting up from Zhou Meifeng. He rubbed his head and said to her, "You should pack up with little Wu You in a bit. I¡¯ll go wash my hair; after that, we can head out."

    After he had spoken, he whistled as he walked into the bathroom, shedding his outer garment on the way and revealing a body of robust muscles.

    Zhou Meifeng, with a face full of the glow of spring, watched Xiao Yifei and emitted a light hum from her nose, filled with myriad expressions like the fresh wind. Xiao Yifei had teased her to an unbearable level and then just left; she definitely had to regain the upper hand tonight!

    However, Zhou Meifeng then remembered that every heated moment with Xiao Yifei always ended with her pleading for mercy. She couldn¡¯t help but blush even more, realizing that despite all her tricks, she still wasn¡¯t able to best Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Meifeng, perhaps reminiscing those sweet moments, sighed deeply with a face full of longing, "Ah, this kind of man is simply not something a woman can possess alone."

    Having said that, Zhou Meifeng shook her head and stood up. Even though she couldn¡¯t possess Xiao Yifei alone, being possessed by him filled her with happiness. She lifted her head, her eyes brimming with joyful light.

    Her cold had gotten better; once again, she had witnessed the miracles of Xiao Yifei.

    To her, Xiao Yifei was her omnipotent god, and Zhou Meifeng, his most devout believer, naturally felt a fervent admiration for him beyond just love.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei had taken his parents out of Baiyang Vige, Zhou Meifeng felt utterly captivated by him.

    With a pleased smile on her clear-headed face, Zhou Meifeng stood in front of her wardrobe, preparing to change into some attractive clothes. After all, going out with Xiao Yifei meant that even if she didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t let him down!

    However, upon opening the wardrobe, she found only rather sexy outfits, reminding her that she had always subconsciously chosen such clothes to please Xiao Yifei. Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face flushed red again.

    Choosing a rtively conservative outfit, Zhou Meifeng dressed herself and threw a flirty nce at her reflection in the mirror, nodding her head in satisfaction.

    Zhou Meifeng was very pleased with her appearance.

    Who knew what magical power Xiao Yifei possessed, but ever since she had be more intimately involved with him, Zhou Meifeng felt that she became more beautiful and her figure more graceful with every encounter.

    With a wasp waist and more pronounced curves stretching the fabric taut, hers was a figure that could drive any man wild.

    "I¡¯m saying, if we marketed Xiao Yifei as a miracle cure for women¡¯s transformation, I guess the buyers would go crazy!"

    Zhou Meifeng, thinking of something, covered her mouth and giggled, then she stepped outside.

    "Wu You, Wu You, get ready. Xiao Yifei is taking us out for dinner!"

    While calling out, Zhou Meifeng looked for Wu You.

    "Auntie Feng!"

    Turning her head, Zhou Meifeng saw the lovely Wu You with her hands sped behind her back looking at her, the young voice crisply saying, "Auntie Feng, you look so beautiful!"

    "Haha."

    Hearing Wu You¡¯s praise, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes squinted into slits as she reached out and tousled Wu You¡¯s hair, "Wu You is so sensible. Hurry up and get ready; Xiao Yi Fei is taking us out for dinner!"

    "Okay!"

    Upon hearing that Xiao Yifei was taking her out, Wu You¡¯s eyes sparkled excitedly, and she bounced back into the house to change clothes.

 Chapter 510: Funny Things

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Funny Things</h4><h4></h4>

    Ever since Xiao Yifei had cured her illness, Wu You had not gone downstairs recently because she still needed to recuperate. Even though the house was spacious, confining an active thirteen-year-old girl every day could make her restless.

    So when she heard that Xiao Yifei was taking her out, Wu You was thrilled.

    Last time, Zhou Meifeng had bought her several outfits, and she wanted to pick the prettiest one!

    Before long, after taking a shower, Xiao Yifei casually pulled on some clothes and came out of his room.

    Zhou Meifeng and Wu You were already neatly arranged, sitting upright on the sofa waiting for Xiao Yifei. As soon as they saw him emerge, their four big eyes filled with anticipation, just like puppies waiting to be fed.

    "Haha, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng and Wu You immediately stood up from the sofa, eager to hear him announce their departure.

    "You two dressed up so beautifully today!"

    After standing up, the morously sexy Zhou Meifeng and the yful adorable little loli Wu You were both deliberately well-dressed, which took Xiao Yifei by surprise.

    But then, Xiao Yifei gave a wry smile, "I was just thinking of going out for a skewer, and you guys dressed up so beautifully? I¡¯m almost scared to take you to a skewer shop."

    "Why be scared! If you can¡¯t even protect us, then you wouldn¡¯t be Xiao Yifei!"

    Zhou Meifeng said defiantly with her head held high. After speaking, she bent down and patted Wu You¡¯s head, saying, "Right, You? We shouldn¡¯t say that just because we¡¯re going out for skewers, we can¡¯t wear beautiful clothes!"

    Wu You blinked her big eyes and nodded vigorously, "Right! Exactly! My big brother is the best!"

    Seeing the reactions of Zhou Meifeng and Wu You, Xiao Yifei gave a resigned smile, touched his nose with his hand, and said with a wry smile, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I really can¡¯t do anything with you two!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Zhou Meifeng and Wu You exchanged smiles, their faces showing excitement.

    "Oh right, I¡¯ll call Buddha and White Bear too."

    As they came down the elevator, Xiao Yifei smacked his head and took out his phone to call Buddha.

    Upon hearing that Xiao Yifei was calling her father, Wu You, even more delighted, stood on tiptoes in anticipation, watching Xiao Yifei.

    Zhou Meifeng stood beside and could not help butugh, admiring the young girl who would undoubtedly grow up to be a heartbreaker, especially given her smarts.

    "We¡¯ll wait for you at themunity gate."

    After speaking to Buddha, Xiao Yifei hung up the phone. Right then, Wu You reached out her little hand towards Xiao Yifei¡¯srge one, and Zhou Meifeng also followed beside Xiao Yifei with a joyful face; they were going to wait for Buddha at themunity gate.

    Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng had not been standing at themunity gate for long when they saw White Bear approaching like a towering iron tower. Though tall, he appeared somewhat disheveled today, with a drooping head and a bruised area around his eye sockets.

    "Boss."

    From a distance, when White Bear saw Xiao Yifei, his eyes lit up. When he reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, eager to speak, the swelling over his eyes caused him a sharp pain and after a twitch at the corner of his mouth, he mumbled to Xiao Yifei, "Hello, Boss!"

    Wu You¡¯s eyes sparkled as she saw Buddha appear and she bolted towards him.

    "Daddy!"

    Wu You called out crisply and then grabbed Buddha¡¯s hand.

    "What happened here?"

    Xiao Yifei, with a half-smiling, half-serious expression, looked at White Bear, equally puzzled, as based on the abilities White Bear had shown in Dream Paradise and the qi Xiao Yifei had transferred to him, White Bear¡¯s strength should have been terrifyingly formidable by now, making it improbable for anyone to have left him with a bruised eye.

    "Boss... I..."

    The pr bear scratched his head, his fierce and malevolent face filled with embarrassment.

    "What¡¯s the situation? Just spit it out!"

    Xiao Yifei watched the pr bear, amused and frustrated.

    Then a brief expression of shyness shed over therge face of the pr bear as he began exining to Xiao Yifei in a muffled voice.

    "Haha, you really have a way with things!"

    Having heard the pr bear¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be torn betweenughter and tears. He waved at the pr bear and Buddha and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a ce to eat some skewers. I¡¯ll talk about you on the way!"

    The pr bear¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, and his fierce and malevolent face inadvertently reddened.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei took the lead and started walking forward.

    Xiao Yifei actually wanted to visit the skewer shop where he and Zhang Ming first met because the grilled meat there was truly delicious, but since he didn¡¯t have a car at the moment, and taking a taxi would require two cars, it would be somewhat troublesome; thus, Xiao Yifei decided to look for a skewer shop in the vicinity.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei sincerely felt that buying a car was something he needed to do immediately, as the absence of a personal vehicle was really too inconvenient!

    Then, while walking in search of a skewer shop, remembering what the pr bear had told him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Initially, after the pr bear¡¯s little brother was captured by the gray man and treated by Xiao Yifei, the pr bear¡¯s little brother reappeared and grew continuously. Eventually, the pr bear, filled with excitement upon noticing these changes, not only held Xiao Yifei in great respect but also eagerly awaited the day his little brother wouldpletely recover.

    This beast from Russia, like a child, had to visit the restroom several times a day to check how his little brother was doing.

    Until yesterday, the pr bear finally discovered that his little brother could now stand up! This change filled him with excitement, and he immediately rushed to Buddha to celebrate. Overwhelmed with emotion, he tried to drag Buddha out to have some fun, as he couldn¡¯t wait to test his little brother.

    But the pr bear¡¯s gestures were a bit too much, and Buddha might have misconstrued something.

    Suddenly, the two got into a misunderstanding and fought in the hotel.

    Resulting in the once overwhelmingly stronger pr bear being unable to beat Buddha, he was pinned down on the ground by Buddha and taught a harsh lesson, his face bruised and bloodied.

    This filled the pr bear with astonishment, but from then on, he developed a new fear for another person: Buddha, as he couldn¡¯t fathom how the seemingly feeble Buddha managed to pin him down and beat him up. At the same time, his reverence for Xiao Yifei deepened, as he knew that all this was Xiao Yifei¡¯s doing!

    Dejected, the pr bear followed behind Xiao Yifei, feeling defeated after being beaten by Buddha; even the excitement of his little brother¡¯s reappearance was somewhat dampened.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei found a skewer shop. By then, it had started to get dark, and the skewer shop was bustling. Xiao Yifei entered through the curtain door.

    "How many of you are there?"

    The boss, seeing someone hade in, smiled and came up to greet them, until he saw the pr bear towering like a tower and suddenly shuddered with fright.

    This wasn¡¯t strange as the visual impact of the pr bear was overwhelmingly oppressive.

    Fortunately, the pr bear was not in the mood to deal with the boss, otherwise, just by baring his teeth, he could definitely scare the boss to the ground.

    "Five people."

    Seeing the boss¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He turned back, counted the number of people and said to the boss.

    "Alright, are you folks going to sit inside or outside? It¡¯s a bit crowded inside!"

    Seeing that the pr bear seemed to have no ill intentions, the boss then reassuredly spoke to Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 511: Tolerance First

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Tolerance First</h4><h4></h4>

    "Let¡¯s just sit outside then!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at the owner, then pushed aside the door curtain and walked out.

    Outside, there were several tables, and the aromatic scent of cumin from the barbecue kept wafting into Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose, making him feel even hungrier.

    "Boss, start with five hundred dors¡¯ worth of barbecue, you pick the mix, and bring some bottles of liquor too, make it fast, we¡¯re starving here!"

    Xiao Yifei knew the group, especially the big guy called Pr Bear, could definitely eat a lot, so he ordered a hefty amount of barbecue right from the start, urging the owner ordingly.

    "Alright! Just a moment! Coming right up!"

    The owner, seeing a big sale walking in, had a sh of excitement in his eyes and sprinted into the kitchen.

    "Can Wu You eat barbecue?"

    Just then, Zhou Meifeng looked up at Xiao Yifei and asked with some doubt.

    "Yes, and quite a lot! Her illness is better now, and it¡¯s time for her to eat meat, to grow!"

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile, looking at Wu You whose big eyes twinkled.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhou Meifeng felt relieved.

    Just at that moment, at the table next to Xiao Yifei, about a dozen rowdy youths slouched down, adopting an ¡¯I¡¯m the king of the world¡¯ attitude as they took their seats.

    "Boss! Come here! Quick!"

    No sooner had they sat down at the table than they began to bang it hard yelling for attention.

    Xiao Yifei saw these people and his eyebrows subtly furrowed.

    Right then, the gang next to them also noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s group. When they saw Zhou Meifeng¡¯s stature and appearance, a sinister gleam shed in their eyes and they began snickering lewdly at her.

    At that moment, the skewer store owner appeared, wearing a broad smile as he addressed the young hooligans, "What would you brothers like to eat?"

    Because he knew, these hooligans were the most troublesome to deal with.

    "Grill us some meat! Lots of it! Can¡¯t you see we have many people?"

    The leader of the hooligans yelled at the owner without any politeness.

    "Alright, alright! Coming right up!"

    The skewer store owner said, nodding and bowing to the hooligans before hurrying away backward.

    "Humph!"

    The leader of the hooligans, his face full of arrogance, sat down, and his eyes kept darting towards Zhou Meifeng as obscenenguage started to spread chaotically at the table.

    Xiao Yifei heard such soundsing from nearby, and looked at Wu You with her eyes wide and twinkling, subtly furrowing his brow.

    Just then, the skewer store owner came over to Xiao Yifei and his group, carrying arge tter of barbecue.

    "Hey! You there! What are you doing! Isn¡¯t that our meat? Where are you taking it?"

    The leader of the hooligans, seeing the owner¡¯s actions, couldn¡¯t help but let his eyes show a hint of madness, as he yelled at the skewer store owner, "What are you doing! Are you still in business? Damn it, how dare you take our barbecue elsewhere?"

    The skewer shop owner heard the leading ruffian¡¯s remarks and couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile on his face. He always feared that these ruffians would cause trouble, and sure enough, they did. In his line of business, this was precisely the kind of situation he dreaded most.

    "Big brothers, your barbecue is still cooking. It will be ready soon. This te of meat was ordered by the customers over here."

    A bitter smile appeared on the skewer shop owner¡¯s face as he pointed towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction and spoke very politely to the ruffians, his attitude so servile he was almost kneeling down to talk.

    However, the ruffians were not appeased, one of them violently stood up, kicked the stool in front of him away, his face filled with arrogant ignorance, and insulted the skewer shop owner by saying, "Fuck off! My big brother has already said this is ours, and you still dare to serve this te of meat elsewhere? If we say it¡¯s ours, then it¡¯s ours!"

    "Dare to fucking disobey us? Do you still want to do business?!"

    This ruffian¡¯s face was full of arrogance as he bellowed angrily at the skewer shop owner.

    "This... this... but this really isn¡¯t your barbecue!"

    The skewer shop owner was an honest man, he didn¡¯t just deliver the barbecue to the ruffians but instead, with a pained expression, continued to exin to the gang while his gaze sought help from Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s okay, just give it to them. We can have our meat cooked a bit faster."

    Xiao Yifei nodded to the skewer shop owner. After all, everyone has it tough, and they should avoid causing trouble for the skewer shop owner if possible, especially since Wu You was still there; they couldn¡¯t make a scene in front of the child.

    "By the way, boss, we¡¯re sitting over here!"

    Xiao Yifei waved to the skewer shop owner and then beckoned to the White Bear and others, moving to another table a bit farther from the gang. This wasn¡¯t because Xiao Yifei was afraid of the gang, but because Wu You was with them, and the foulnguageing from nearby was not good for the child to hear.

    "Okay, okay! No problem! Thank you so much!"

    The skewer shop owner showed an extremely grateful smile to Xiao Yifei, surprised to find that patrons who looked menacing were actually so kind-hearted.

    He was initially about to offer Xiao Yifei a discount, as Xiao Yifei had spared him a lot of trouble, but as he was about to speak, the skewer shop owner suddenly shut his mouth, fearing what the ruffians might demand next after his words.

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing."

    Xiao Yifei gave the skewer shop owner a reassuring smile.

    The skewer shop owner expressed his gratitude with his eyes once more, then turned and went back into the shop.

    At that moment, the gang¡¯s table erupted into loudughter, apparently proud of the fact that they had sessfully snatched arge te of meat and made the skewer shop owner and Xiao Yifei bow their heads to them.

    "Brother Maozi, you¡¯re the coolest! Really awesome! We all admire you!"

    A younger ruffian raised the beer they had just ordered, looking up to the lead ruffian with admiration, as if this minor act made them feel even more incredible!

    "Haha, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing! As long as you stick with me, I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy the best of everything!"

    The one called Brother Maozi, a gaunt ruffian, shed a look of arrogance, his foot on the stool, exuding the arrogance of being the best in the world.

    Just then, the skewer shop owner cautiously came out again with a big serving of barbecue. After seeing the gang cursing and causing a ruckus, he sighed softly. It was doubtful whether he would even get paid, which was what he feared most about encountering these low-ss ruffians.

    His eyes filled with distress, he sighed again and cautiously walked over with arge te of barbecue towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s table.

    "Here¡¯s your barbecue."

    The skewer shop owner said to Xiao Yifei with a friendly smile, "Thanks just now. I¡¯ve added a hundred dors¡¯ worth of meat to your order. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to pay for it!"

    It was clear that the skewer shop owner was a rather generous man, adding a hundred dors¡¯ worth of meat to Xiao Yifei¡¯s order as a way to show his gratitude, no wonder this batch of barbecue was quite a bit more than the previous one.

    "Haha, thank you, boss, but we¡¯ll still pay what we owe."

 Chapter 512: Arrogance to the Extreme

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Arrogance to the Extreme</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and smiled at the kebab shop owner. If this were the past, Xiao Yifei would definitely have epted it, but now he didn¡¯tck the money and could see that the kebab shop owner was struggling to deal with these street hooligans; it really wasn¡¯t easy.

    "Do theye here often?"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and pointed at the nearby hooligans as he spoke with a smile.

    "Sigh. They¡¯ve beening here a lottely, and every time they do, they cause a bunch of trouble, scaring away many of my customers. And when it¡¯s time to pay, they force me to knock off the total, by several hundreds each time," said the kebab shop owner with a helpless, bitter smile to Xiao Yifei.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Enjoy your meal, I have to get busy!"

    Once again, he smiled at Xiao Yifei with friendliness, then turned and left.

    Xiao Yifei watched the kebab shop¡¯s owner¡¯s sad figure, sighed, and shook his head.

    "Eat up, let¡¯s hurry and eat! The meat won¡¯t taste good once it cools down!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Buddha and the others with a smile.

    "Big brother, I want to drink soda!"

    Just then, Wu You suddenly lifted her head and spoke to Sun Li.

    "Haha, if you want a soda, go ask the boss for it yourself," Xiao Yifei said to little Wu You with a smile.

    "Okay!"

    Little Wu You obediently nodded her head, then ran toward the inside of the shop, but just as she was passing by the gang of hooligans, something unexpected happened.

    "Hey, baldy! Come here,e to me!"

    As little Wu You passed by the gang of hooligans, the leader known as "Maozi" suddenly revealed a sleazy smile. He reached out and went straight for little Wu You¡¯s pretty dress.

    The gang of hooligans had noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s group while they were eating.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s looks and figure deeply stimted the nerves of the young hooligans. They had never seen such good material, such a sensuous woman before. Even though Xiao Yifei deliberately kept his distance from the hooligans, ever since they¡¯d been attracted by Zhou Meifeng, they still kept sneaking peeks at her.

    The reason they didn¡¯t dare to be as arrogant with Xiao Yifei as they were with the kebab shop owner was because Leng Mang¡¯s looks and figure imposed a great deal of pressure on them, making these hooligans feel somewhat intimidated.

    But to assert their presence, the vulgarity earlier was mostly aimed at Zhou Meifeng. Who could have guessed that Zhou Meifeng would ignore them the entire time, filling the hooligans¡¯ hearts with a sense of defeat. That sense of defeat turned into craziness.

    And just then, little Wu You presented them with an opportunity as she ran from Xiao Yifei¡¯s table.

    Maozi reached out trying to grab Wu You.

    "Ah!"

    Little Wu You suddenly let out a panicked scream, her body twisting as she desperately dodged Maozi¡¯s grip.

    "What are you doing!"

    She stood in ce, her eyes wide as she stared at Maozi, speaking with alertness.

    "Come here,e here! I¡¯m not going to do anything, big brother just thinks you¡¯re cute and wants to y with you!"

    After little Wu You turned her head, Maozi suddenly saw her face. Even though Wu You was young, she had an incredibly cute, well-carved appearance, and it was obvious that she was a budding beauty, destined to be gorgeous when she grew up!

    Despite Wu You¡¯s bald head, it did not diminish her overall cuteness.

    The hooligan, already stimted by Zhou Meifeng¡¯s sensual beauty, felt his heart ze with nefarious thoughts.

    Wearing a sleazy smile on his face, Maozi said to little Wu You, "Come here, big brother will give you a lollipop!"

    "No! Big brother Xiao Yifei told me not to talk to strangers!"

    Little Wu You watched as Mazi forcefully shook his head. She curled her lips and continued to say to Mazi, "Besides, you don¡¯t look like a good person at all!"

    "What the fuck did you just say! Little bitch! You¡¯re talking shit and you don¡¯t even have hair yet!"

    Mazi suddenly burst into a great rage, his face twisted into a ferocious smile as he reached out to grab Little Wu You, "What¡¯s a little girl like you learning the wrong things for, like cursing people! Come here to Daddy, and I¡¯ll teach you how you¡¯re supposed to behave!"

    "Big brother!"

    Little Wu You cried out in rm, scurrying towards the spot where Xiao Yifei and the others were sitting.

    Having the energy of Xiao Yifei within her, Little Wu You¡¯s physical condition was much better than that of other children after her leukemia was cured, so she easily dodged Mazi¡¯s evil grasp.

    "Little girl, you run pretty fast!"

    Mazi, watching Little Wu You¡¯s retreating back, revealed a trace of vicious smile. Then, he noticed that Little Wu You actually ran back to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, and an even more sinister light shed through his eyes.

    With an arrogant smile on his face, he pulled back a stool and, slouching his shoulders, walked towards the table where Xiao Yifei and his group were sitting.

    Mazi¡¯sckeys, seeing this development, also revealed proud smiles. They kicked aside the stools at their feet and, wearing fierce grins, menacingly made their way over to Xiao Yifei¡¯s group.

    "Big brother!"

    Little Wu You ran to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side and dived into his arms, her small frame trembling slightly from panic.

    "Little You, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you go to get a soda? Howe you¡¯re back?"

    Xiao Yifei, with a puzzled frown, looked down at Little Wu You who was huddled in his embrace, not understanding why she had returned in such a state after having just left.

    "Big brother! Someone wants to grab me!"

    Little Wu You¡¯s voice was quiet and filled with distress as she spoke from within Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    The moment Xiao Yifei heard Little Wu You¡¯s voice, a sudden chill shed in his eyes. He lifted his head just as Mazi, leading his henchmen, had arrived by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    "Motherfucker, pay up!"

    When Mazi reached the table in front of Xiao Yifei, his face full of arrogance, he started cursing directly at Xiao Yifei.

    "It was them! They wanted to grab me!"

    Little Wu You, still in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, sneaked a peek at Mazi and said with fear. After speaking, she burrowed her head deeper into Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace while a cold light flickered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Motherfucker, I¡¯m talking to you, did you fucking hear me or not?"

    Mazi, seeing that Xiao Yifei dared to ignore him, felt a sudden rush of anger in his eyes. He reached out to flip the table where Xiao Yifei and his group were sitting!

    But as his hand stretched out, Mazi¡¯s hand was abruptly seized by a massive palm.

    "What the hell do you want?"

    A violent light shimmered in White Bear¡¯s eyes as he stood up straight.

    "Fuck fuck fuck! Let go of me, motherfucker!"

    Mazi kept cursing at White Bear. White Bear¡¯s grip was like that of a giant vise, holding Mazi¡¯s wrist so tightly that Mazi cried out in pain.

    Mazi struggled and finally managed to wrench his wrist free from White Bear¡¯s grip. Of course, this was partly because White Bear had intentionally loosened his grasp; otherwise, Mazi could not have broken free.

    "Motherfucker!"

    Raising his head, Mazi looked up at the towering figure of White Bear and a trace of fear suddenly crossed his face. White Bear¡¯s appearance and build were indeed intimidating, but when Mazi turned his head and saw his dozens ofckeys, he seemed to regain his confidence.

    His sinister gaze swept over Xiao Yifei¡¯s table, and it seemed like, apart from the big foreigner, the others didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. His gaze lingered on Zhou Meifeng for a long time, and after a moment of slyness flitted across his eyes, Mazi showed a dishonorable smile.

 Chapter 513: Realizing the Power

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513: Realizing the Power</h4><h4></h4>

    "I¡¯m talking to you, pay up, damn it!"

    With his hands on his hips and his nose in the air, Mazi arrogantly yelled at Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei slowly stood up, he cradled Wu You in one arm, gently patting Wu You¡¯s head while gauging the group of punks standing opposite him.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei stand, Buddha also stood up immediately, his expression despondent as he stood by Xiao Yifei, like an old uncle.

    "Looking for trouble, or looking for death?"

    A cold light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he coldly spoke to the punks facing him.

    "Fuck, people say I¡¯m crazy Mazi, but I didn¡¯t expect this little fucker to be crazier than me!"

    A cold gleam suddenly shed in Mazi¡¯s eyes as he disdainfully said to Xiao Yifei, "It seems like you¡¯re fucking sick of living!"

    The confrontation between Xiao Yifei and Mazi quickly caught the attention of the skewer shop owner, who hurried out and bowed and nodded at Mazi, "Brother, what¡¯s going on here? Let¡¯s just enjoy our meal happily, can we not cause any trouble, please?"

    The skewer shop owner was really bending over backward, frustrated, especially since Mazi was causing trouble again, and this time with a customer he quite liked, which gave the owner even more of a headache.

    "Brother, can you please tell me what happened here? If we can resolve it, let¡¯s talk it over! No need to get physical!"

    The skewer shop owner, looking at Mazi and the dozens of unfriendly-looking punks behind him, spoke in a very polite tone.

    "What happened is, this little fucker and the little bitch with him just dirtied my shoes! Fuck, they should pay me and they fucking ignored mepletely! Fuck, you didn¡¯t even ask around here, who the fuck doesn¡¯t know who I am, Mazi, and you still dare to act tough in front of me!"

    Mazi coldly looked at Xiao Yifei with a disdainful tone, "Seems like you¡¯re really fucking tired of living!"

    Upon hearing Mazi¡¯s words, the skewer shop owner was startled, sized up Mazi, and then said with a bitter smile, "Big brother, how much are your shoes? I¡¯ll pay for them, okay? Let¡¯s sit down and enjoy our meal and not cause any trouble!"

    But upon hearing the shop owner¡¯s words, a scornful smile flickered across Mazi¡¯s face, "You¡¯ll pay? Can you afford it? My shoes cost twenty thousand a pair, can you fucking pay?"

    Upon hearing this, the skewer shop owner looked up at Mazi, sighing with exasperation, realizing that Mazi was intentionally causing trouble.

    "But now, I¡¯m not even asking you to pay for these shoes anymore!"

    Mazi smirked coldly, looking at Xiao Yifei with intimidation in his voice, "Little fucker, let that beauty behind you sleep with me for a night, and I¡¯ll forgive you for today! Otherwise, hmph!"

    Mazi smirked coldly, his tone full of menace, toward Xiao Yifei.

    Following Mazi¡¯s finger, it pointed straight at Zhou Meifeng. That was his real intention.

    The skewer shop owner was also stunned by the situation; he hadn¡¯t expected the normally petty punks to make such an excessive demand.

    He nced at Xiao Yifei and the others, noticing that among Xiao Yifei¡¯s group, only the foreigner, Bear, looked intimidating. The rest were skinny and weak, including a woman and a child. Mazi seemed very serious this time, and excitement sparkled in his eyes.

    Sinking into his thoughts, he pulled out his mobile phone, intending to call the police.

    "Boss, thank you, but it¡¯s okay, you can go back to the shop. I¡¯ll handle this here."

    Just as the skewer shop owner was about to call the police, Xiao Yifei calmly walked over, lightly patting the owner on the shoulder as he said, "You don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ll be back for more food in a bit."

    The skewer shop owner stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, full of surprise, unsure what Xiao Yifei meant.

    Xiao Yifei turned around, his expression calm, looking straight at Mazi.

    "You guys,e here."

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yifei strode into a gloomy dead-end alley next to the kebab shop.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, Maozi¡¯s face shed with a timid smile. He gestured to his followers behind him, who made strange shouting sounds, and they followed behind Maozi.

    He noticed Maozi¡¯s provocative behavior, which Xiao Yifei found quite amusing. It had been so long since he had been troubled by these petty thugs¡ªthese petty thugs actually had the guts to challenge him!

    Originally, when Xiao Yifei saw these petty thugs, he intended to let things slide in the spirit of having less trouble rather than more, especially because Wu You was also present; he didn¡¯t want to bring any negative influence on Wu You, so he hadn¡¯t said anything. However, unexpectedly, these petty thugs became even more overbearing¡ªthey even dared to touch his reverse scale!

    At this moment, Buddha and White Bear saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and followed closely behind him.

    The kebab shop owner looked worried as he watched Xiao Yifei disappear from his line of sight.

    "What, nning to let the brothers handle things here, are you?"

    After Xiao Yifei led Maozi and his brash followers into the gloomy alley, Maozi¡¯s face showed a timid smile and he arrogantly said to Xiao Yifei, "This ce is too cramped! There are dozens of my brothers..."

    Maozi hadn¡¯t finished speaking when suddenly Xiao Yifei kicked him down!

    "Fuck! You¡¯re fucking looking for death!"

    Maozi fell to the ground, his eyes shing with rage as he loudly cursed at Xiao Yifei, and at the same time, he struggled to pull a small knife from his bosom and tried to get up. Meanwhile, Maozi¡¯s followers also showed ferocious expressions and charged at Xiao Yifei.

    White Bear suddenly stretched out a hand and stopped the petty thugs.

    "Boss!"

    He turned his head towards Xiao Yifei, his eyes shing with a hint of murderous intent.

    Xiao Yifei indifferently turned around, pulling Zhou Meifeng and Wu You towards the entrance of the alley, while his indifferent voice slowly drifted over, "I¡¯ll leave it to you guys to handle, make it clean!"

    "Yes, Boss!"

    White Bear¡¯s mouth suddenly revealed a ferocious smile; the brutal White Bear could finally unleash himself today!

    And Buddha¡¯s sorrowful face suddenly shed with a surge of murderous intent. He turned around, his face sorrowful as he watched the petty thugs. Their rash actions towards Wu You had already sentenced them to death, not to mention, Maozi had even dared to treat Xiao Yifei that way.

    "Fuck! You little shits, you better not run!"

    Maozi stood up, his eyes full of viciousness as he looked at Xiao Yifei. He thought Xiao Yifei was scared off by him, but when he looked up and saw White Bear and Buddha, his heart suddenly tightened, for he sensed something from them that he had never felt before.

    That was the scent of death!

    "Ah!"

    A sharp scream suddenly pierced the night sky. Maozi, who bullied the weak and thought that having a few petty thugs could let him do whatever he wanted, finally realized that the world was not as he thought. He also came to understand the saying that there are always bigger fish, for a thug is ultimately just a thug.

    However, he no longer had a chance to correct himself; his arrogant actions not only sealed his own fate but also dragged his dozens of followers down with him.

    "Big brother! What is my dad doing in there?"

    Wu You looked up curiously at Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, your dad is cleaning up some trash right now. Don¡¯t be afraid, Wu You, if you encounter such a situation in the future, just hurry and tell your big brother!"

    Xiao Yifei affectionately scratched Wu You¡¯s tiny nose and said.

 Chapter 514 Preparing to Buy a Car

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Preparing to Buy a Car</h4><h4></h4>

    When the skewer shop owner saw Xiao Yifei returning to the shop with a faint smile on his face, his eyes widened in shock.

    He peeked out to look behind Xiao Yifei, where, besides Xiao Yifei and an adorable child, there was also a stunningly beautiful woman. Not only were those hooligans gone, but even the middle-aged man who had been following Xiao Yifei, as well as the unusually tall foreigner, had disappeared.

    This filled the skewer shop owner with amazement.

    "Haha, Boss, you don¡¯t have to look anymore!"

    Xiao Yifei said to the skewer shop owner with a smile, "I told you I¡¯d be right back, and we¡¯ll have another three hundred bucks¡¯ worth of meat! You also don¡¯t have to worry about those hooligans anymore, that trash won¡¯te looking for trouble here again."

    The skewer shop owner stared dumbfounded at Xiao Yifei, full of bewilderment, unable toprehend what Xiao Yifei meant.

    While the skewer shop owner was staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, Buddha and the white bear had also returned to the table.

    "Boss."

    Buddha said, bowing his head respectfully to Xiao Yifei.

    "Is it taken care of?"

    A glint of cold light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he asked Buddha with a softugh.

    "It¡¯s taken care of."

    Buddha nodded quietly.

    After hearing Buddha¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei nodded, lowered his head to tickle Wu You¡¯s straight nose, and then said to Buddha, "Good. Sit down then; you must not have eaten enough. I¡¯ve ordered more barbecue for you."

    The skewer shop owner stared straight at Buddha and the white bear. When they approached, they were clean, yet the skewer shop owner could eerily smell a strong scent of blood on them. And the way Xiao Yifei asked if it was "taken care of" sounded downright frightening to the skewer shop owner¡¯s ears.

    "Brother, you just said it¡¯s ¡¯taken care of,¡¯ and those hooligans won¡¯te back to trouble me anymore."

    The skewer shop owner swallowed nervously and continued in a surprised tone, "You didn¡¯t... you didn¡¯t... "

    Even though the skewer shop owner didn¡¯t finish, the implication was very clear.

    "Yeah! I took care of them all!"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at the skewer shop owner with a serious nod, and said, "Not a single one left!"

    "What!"

    Full of terror, the skewer shop owner¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and his voice trembled. This was the first time he had been so horrified, "Brother, don¡¯t scare me, please! Seriously, don¡¯t scare me. Those hooligans deserve it, but you shouldn¡¯t have done something so rash..."

    The skewer shop owner¡¯s face was a mask of panic as he kept trying to reason with Xiao Yifei. But as he spoke, he suddenly realized something: with more than a dozen hooligans, how could the two people with Xiao Yifei possibly handle them!

    "Haha, just kidding! How could I?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up to see the skewer shop owner¡¯s obviously disbelieving expression and startedughing mischievously, "I just talked some sense into them. They realized their mistakes and won¡¯t show up again. Don¡¯t worry!"

    "Now, go grill us some meat! Your shop¡¯s barbecue isn¡¯t half bad!"

    Xiao Yifei patted the skewer shop owner on the shoulder with a beaming smile.

    "That¡¯s what I thought."

    The skewer shop owner shook his head and said to Xiao Yifei with gratitude, "Anyway, I really want to thank you for today¡¯s help, brother!"

    "It¡¯s nothing, nothing at all, just go and grill the meat!"

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at the skewer shop owner.

    With a smile on his face, the skewer shop owner nodded at Xiao Yifei and then turned, bustling with excitement to go grill meat for them.

    Although he didn¡¯t quite believe that Xiao Yifei could really reason with these hooligans and stop them from causing trouble again, for now, he was grateful that Xiao Yifei had managed to get them to leave, especially considering the help Xiao Yifei had just provided him. In the eyes of the skewer shop owner, this was already worthy of gratitude.

    Later, when grilling skewers for Xiao Yifei, the skewer shop owner took out the best meat in the shop for him.

    After a satisfying meal and drinks, Xiao Yifei left the exact amount of money for the skewer shop owner and then happily headed home with little Wu You perched on his neck.

    The skewer shop owner couldn¡¯t help but smile upon seeing this harmonious scene.

    What was curious, though, was that after the incident with Xiao Yifei, the skewer shop owner never saw thosewless hooligans at his barbecue stand again, not just at his barbecue stand, he never saw those dozen or so troublemakers again!

    This made him feel fortunate, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking again about the mysterious and handsome customer he had seen that day.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei was strolling leisurely home, carrying little Wu You in his arms.

    After bidding farewell to Buddha the pr bear, Xiao Yifei returned home.

    That night, in the soundproof room of Jinghang Garden, a fierce battle ensued that couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    Time slowly passed.

    "No, no! I really need to go buy a car now!"

    Every time Xiao Yifei needed a car, he remembered the annoyance of not having one. After experiencing the inconvenience once again, Xiao Yifei finally decided it was time to buy one.

    "Xiao Yifei, what are you looking for?"

    That day, Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei rummaging around the house, which puzzled her since Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem to have any important belongings. Why would he be looking for something? Besides, she usually organizes everything.

    "Where is that card of mine fromst time?"

    Xiao Yifei mumbled as he searched, then looked up at Zhou Meifeng and asked, "Meifeng, have you seen my bank card from the Construction Bank?"

    The moneypensated to him by Dream Paradise was all on that bank card, and recently Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t used it, which is why he couldn¡¯t find it now.

    "Is it this one?"

    Zhou Meifeng took out a blue Construction Bank card from a neatly organized card wallet and showed it to Xiao Yifei.

    "That¡¯s the one! That¡¯s the one!"

    Xiao Yifei walked over smiling and took the card, giving Zhou Meifeng a kiss, "I¡¯m so d to have you."

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, a bit embarrassed as she twisted her body. She was not only proud of her cooking skills but also of her ability to keep the house in order.

    And now, with Zhou Jun¡¯s illness almost cured, and finally discharged from the hospital, Xiao Yifei had specially found a nice courtyard for Zhou Jun and Tang Qiujie to stay and recuperate. The three-story house in Baiyang Vige was also nearingpletion.

    So Zhou Meifeng, who had nothing to worry about, could finally focus on helping Xiao Yifei manage the home.

    Zhou Meifeng was the kind of woman who was really well suited to be a wife at home because she would keep everything orderly and organized, which saved Xiao Yifei a lot of trouble.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei take up the card, Zhou Meifeng asked with curiosity.

    "Haven¡¯t I been talking about wanting to buy us a few cars for a long time?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up and said with a smile to Zhou Meifeng, "This has been dyed and dyed, and if it drags on, I don¡¯t know when we will ever get around to it. Besides, we have more people now and not having a car is really quite troublesome."

    Zhou Meifeng nodded in agreement after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. She supported anything Xiao Yifei did unconditionally; moreover, now that she understood the family¡¯s situation a bit, she knew that for someone like Xiao Yifei, buying several cars was a very easy task.

    Furthermore, Zhou Meifeng also felt that not having a car was inconvenient for the family. Sometimes when they went out with Buddha the pr bear and brought little Wu You along, without a car they could only take taxis, which meant hailing two, adding to the hassle.

 Chapter 515: Somewhat Annoyed

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Somewhat Annoyed</h4><h4></h4>

    So Zhou Meifeng was very supportive of Xiao Yifei buying a car.

    There was just one thing about it that Zhou Meifeng found odd.

    "You said you¡¯re going to buy a car, but do you know where to buy it?"

    Zhou Meifeng looked up curiously at Xiao Yifei and asked, "I haven¡¯t seen you take an interest in such things, do you know where you should go in Yanjing?"

    Zhou Meifeng tilted her head and stared intently at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei hesitated slightly upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words and showed a bitter smile on his face. He truly didn¡¯t know where to buy a car in Yanjing.

    Xiao Yifei certainly didn¡¯t want to buy a used car. If it had been a used car, there was a used car market not far from Jinghang Garden, but Xiao Yifei wanted to look around properly. The usual 4s stores couldn¡¯t satisfy Xiao Yifei.

    Although Xiao Yifei did indeed like cars, he had been preupied with various matterstely and hadn¡¯t paid attention to this aspect.

    Xiao Yifei awkwardly touched his nose, then obediently sat down by theputer and started searching.

    He remembered that there seemed to be a new car town near Yanjing that had a good selection of cars, but he couldn¡¯t recall exactly where it was.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but smile. She poured a ss of water for Xiao Yifei and then left the room, swaying her slender waist.

    "Wu You,e here and let Auntie see you."

    Zhou Meifeng went out to find Wu You. After taking a sip of water, Xiao Yifei began his search earnestly. Finally, he found the car town, but when he saw the address, he furrowed his brow.

    Though the car town was in Yanjing, it was still quite a distance from the central city area, nearly reaching Yanjiao. It would be quite troublesome for him to go there.

    "How is it? Did you find the ce?"

    Zhou Meifeng narrowed her eyes as she walked back in, smiling at Xiao Yifei.

    "I found it, I did,"

    Xiao Yifei said with some difficulty after ncing at Zhou Meifeng, frowning in distress.

    The ce was really too far, and it was hard to get a taxi.

    But suddenly, he noticed an array of pure ck keys hanging on the cab in front of him. Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, he grabbed the keys and said to Zhou Meifeng, "It¡¯s okay now, I¡¯ll be back for dinner in the afternoon."

    After that, Xiao Yifei grabbed a jacket and rushed out of the house.

    "Goodbye, Wu You."

    Before leaving, Xiao Yifei reached out and touched Wu You¡¯s bald head. Beneath Wu You¡¯s curious gaze, Xiao Yifei left the house.

    He had always said he was going to buy a car but had never done so. If he didn¡¯t buy one today, he didn¡¯t know how much longer it would drag on.

    So Xiao Yifei decided today he must buy the car, especially since he had found a way to get to the car town.

    Taking the elevator, he went straight to the underground garage.

    In the middle of the underground garage, on a parking spot that was specially partitioned, a sleek ck Lamborghini sat quietly.

    This Lamborghini supercar, not being very suitable for everyday use and due to its overly dominant appearance, had not been driven much by Xiao Yifei, who preferred to stay low-key, though it was regrly maintained by specialists.

    But this impressively stylish supercar could only stay tightly secured in the underground garage, which felt somewhat like a pearl covered in dust.

    "I¡¯ll take you today."

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of the car, hands on his hips, looking at the supercar and nodded lightly.

    He took out the car keys and pressed them lightly. After the car door opened, Xiao Yifei bent down and sat inside.

    It was evident that the person who regrly maintained this car was very meticulous. Although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t driven it for a long time, the overall condition of the car still looked fine.

    Admiring the handsome interior of the Lamborghini, Xiao Yifei wiggled in the leather seat and smiled with satisfaction.

    Then Xiao Yifei started the car, and after pressing the gas pedal, the engine of the Lamborghini roared like a beast let out of its cage, charging forward with a proud and rebellious temperament, as if telling Xiao Yifei it had spent enough time parked in the garage!

    Meanwhile, the security guard in the underground garage finally saw this car driving out of his charge once again.

    "Rich people ah..."

    The guard watched the red taillights of the Lamborghini, a sh of envy sparkling in his eyes.

    Driving a Lamborghini to buy another car, since being low-key wasn¡¯t an option, Xiao Yifei decided to go all out today!

    As the Lamborghini roared joyfully on the road, looks of envy surrounded it, and when the girls by the roadside saw that the person inside was a young and handsome man, their eyes sparkled even more, their faces smitten.

    It was clear that luxury cars were not only attractive to men but also extremely appealing to women!

    However, Xiao Yifei, focused on driving, did not notice the situation by the roadside.

    The Lamborghini couldn¡¯t truly unleash itself within the city limits of Yanjing City. It was only after Xiao Yifei drove out of Yanjing City and onto broader, less congested roads that he felt the real power of the Lamborghini!

    The Lamborghini, like a wild beast freed from its reins, roared under Xiao Yifei¡¯s control on the suburban roads.

    No wonder so many people loved racing; this thrilling heartbeat was indeed too stimting!

    What was originally an hour and a half drive took only half an hour amidst the roaring of the Lamborghini, reaching the car city.

    And when this Lamborghini appeared in the car city, it attracted the majority of people¡¯s attention, with looks ranging from envy to extreme disgust, indifference, and even hostility.

    Especially when everyone saw a tall and handsome young man step out of this multimillion-dor supercar, they felt even more resentful in their hearts, thinking that life was incredibly unfair.

    But after the resentment, when people looked at Xiao Yifei, there was an implicit sense of awe in their eyes.

    When Xiao Yifei got out of the car and noticed the nces from the people around, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh nostalgically, remembering how not long ago, he too used to envy those rich second generations driving luxury cars.

    Who knew that in no time, he himself would be someone driving a luxury car, and not just any car, but a multimillion-dor supercar! Yet, being low-key, he had not driven this very mboyant supercar much.

    Although when he had driven this supercar before, despite being powerful, he felt somewhat nervous as he was not very rich, but now, with tens of millions in his mind, Xiao Yifei felt full of confidence.

    He had finally understood the benefits of money. Although Xiao Yifei had no intention of showing off, ever since he got out of this car, even if dressed ordinarily, he never again encountered those disdainful looks.

    "Do I not need to pay for parking?"

    Looking at the attendant standing next to him, whose face was filled with anxiety, Xiao Yifei smiled kindly, walked up to him, handed him the parking fee, and then turned and left.

    Especially in a car city like this, a supercar attracted even more attention.

    So when Xiao Yifei got out of the car, many people noticed this handsome young man.

    As Xiao Yifei passed through several 4S stores in the car city, he didn¡¯t fancy any of the cars and went straight to the BMW dealership, as he already had something in mind regarding which car to buy.

    BMW 5-Series.

    The top model of BMW 5-Series is equipped with a V8 engine from the 7-Series, with a maximum power of 245 kilowatts and a peak torque of 450 Newton-meters, a top speed of 250 kilometers per hour, and an eleration from 0 to 100 kilometers in just 5.9 seconds. The BMW 5-Series blends dynamic elegance and the functionality of a high-end business saloon perfectly.

 Chapter 516: Itâ€™s You

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516: It¡¯s You</h4><h4></h4>

    Before Xiao Yifei had such great power, he had always wanted to buy the steady and spacious BMW 5 Series. Now that he finally had the means to afford it, Xiao Yifei naturally wanted to fulfill his old dream.

    Upon arriving at the BMW 4S dealership, the automatic doors opened for him, and Xiao Yifei walked in with his usual expression.

    Although in Huaxia, the proliferation of lower-end BMWs wearing the BMW badge had gradually eroded the brand¡¯s luxurious reputation, families that could afford a BMW were still far from ordinary.

    Thus, those who were looking at cars in the BMW dealership were still very wealthy, but even they weren¡¯t asvish as Xiao Yifei, who could afford to drive a multimillion-dor Lamborghini supercar!

    So the moment Xiao Yifei stepped into the BMW 4S dealership, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Including the salespeople, who brightened up at the sight of Xiao Yifei. They all rushed over, eager to serve him, knowing that serving such a wealthy client could lead to a heftymission!

    The eager smiles of the BMW salespeople once again made Xiao Yifei appreciate the benefits of wealth. If he remembered correctly, when he used to want to browse in the BMW 4S dealership, no one paid any attention to him, and he was met with disdainful looks as they judged him to be a poor student.

    The situation now waspletely opposite to what it had been.

    "Hello, sir, wee to the BMW 4S dealership."

    The enthusiastic salespeople surrounded Xiao Yifei, vying with each other to introduce themselves.

    Usually, there was a certain order and rules to how salespeople took turns with customers, but seeing Xiao Yifei now, they threw all rules out the window, swarming around him.

    Even those who were attending to other customers moments before dropped their clients and rushed toward Xiao Yifei, knowing they had only one chance and if they seized it, they would earn a handsome amount.

    Because business with such a big spender was never small!

    Xiao Yifei looked at the salespeople surrounding him, almost devouring him with their eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. Since they all regarded him as a tycoon, he decided he would y the part just for today!

    "Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush. You don¡¯t need to offer me any special deals or discounts, I don¡¯t need them. Just tell me who can give me the best service, and I¡¯ll choose them as my salesperson."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand grandly, his manner exuding the aura of a nouveau riche as he addressed the salespeople: "Don¡¯t worry, whoever bes my salesperson today won¡¯t be short-changed!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the salespeople¡¯s eyes all lit up, and they began speaking all at once to Xiao Yifei, which due to therge number of people, turned quite noisy.

    Just then, a charming voice suddenly cut through the mor, unusually distinct. Xiao Yifei looked down and suddenly saw a woman with a voluptuous figure and enchanting makeup walking out from the crowd of salespeople.

    "Hello, my name is Zhong Yan."

    The woman reached out her hand to Xiao Yifei. This gesture, starkly different from others around her, instantly made Xiao Yifei aware of her presence. He reached out and shook hands with Zhong Yan. When he squeezed her palm, Xiao Yifei felt a sudden thrill; Zhong Yan¡¯s hand was unexpectedly soft, but that wasn¡¯t what thrilled him.

    The real reason Xiao Yifei was thrilled was that during the handshake, Zhong Yan¡¯s little finger had gently brushed across the palm of his hand.

    "If you choose me, sir, I guarantee I¡¯ll take very good care of you."

    Zhong Yan raised her head, a flirtatious sparkle flitted across her eyes as she cooed at Xiao Yifei, her body radiating a seductive charm that stirred Xiao Yifei¡¯s emotions deeply.

    "Really?"

    Xiao Yifei looked down, his gaze somewhat teasing as he looked at Zhong Yan, a spark of fire suddenly shing in his eyes. For some reason, this seductive woman named Zhong Yan ignited a substantial intrigue in him!

    "Sir, why don¡¯t you give it a try and see?"

    Zhong Yan pursed her lips, smiling coquettishly as her tongue subtly licked her lips.

    The nearby salespeople didn¡¯t notice Zhong Yan¡¯s subtle gesture, but they tensed up the moment she made a move, filled with a sense of crisis. However, they still weren¡¯t willing to give up Xiao Yifei easily and wanted topete for him.

    But just as the other salespeople were about to say something, they saw Xiao Yifei with a yful smile on his face lightly say to Zhong Yan, "Alright, I choose you! I hope you can make me asfortable as you¡¯ve promised!"

    Xiao Yifei emphasized the words fortable" heavily!

    The others didn¡¯t grasp the underlying meaning in Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, but seeing that he had chosen Zhong Yan, they stepped aside with some disappointment. Since Xiao Yifei had made his choice, their further contention seemed pointless.

    "Sir, please follow me."

    When Zhong Yan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her face broke into an alluring smile again. She looked at Xiao Yifei, her eyes brimming with seductive charm.

    Having said that, Zhong Yan turned and walked ahead, her waist twisting sensuously.

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Zhong Yan, a half-smile on his face as he watched her figure.

    Zhong Yan wore a professional outfit, cleverly entuated with a narrow ck belt at her waist, making her slim, graceful legs stand out even more against the soft ck fabric, drawing perfect lines.

    Those legs alone were enough to outshine many women. Even though they were not as stunning as a scorpion¡¯s legs, Zhong Yan seemed even more adept at showcasing her advantages. Beneath the fabric, she wore a pair of ck, covered high heels, adding to the allure.

    d in professional women¡¯s trousers, her slim waist and the ck lingerie could be faintly seen through the white top, truly embodying a devilish figure.

    Although Zhou Meifeng¡¯s figure was no less impressive than Zhong Yan¡¯s, Zhong Yan had an aura about her that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t seen in his other femalepanions, a strong, captivating fox-like charm!

    Although Zhong Yan was not stunningly beautiful, that heavy, worldly, and foxy charm strangely emitted an astonishing seductive power.

    "Please take a seat, Sir."

    Xiao Yifei watched as Zhong Yan, swaying her slender waist, pulled out a chair. She leaned forward towards Xiao Yifei as she spoke.

    Her white blouse wasn¡¯t buttoned up at the top two buttons, giving Xiao Yifei a perfect view of the delicate white skin wrapped in ck lingerie. It was just for a moment, but it was enough to make Xiao Yifei¡¯s blood pulse electrify.

    This kind of suggestive exposure was enough to quicken anyone¡¯s heartbeat.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes lingered on Zhong Yan¡¯s chest as he walked over and sat down beside her, now even closer. He could see even more of that tempting white flesh.

    But when Zhong Yan noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, she just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t mind the assertive look in his eyes. Instead, she moved to the opposite side, bowed slightly, and pulled out another chair to sit down.

    Then, Zhong Yan rested her arms on the reception desk, blocking the view in front of her chest and suddenly, Xiao Yifei felt a pang of loss.

    Her mastery in controlling men¡¯s emotions with just those moves was proof enough of Zhong Yan¡¯s intricate understanding of the male psyche.

    Following the rush of loss, Xiao Yifei soon snapped out of it, his gaze returning to the enchanting and foxy Zhong Yan across from him. A yful smile appeared on his face, facing this irresistibly seductive woman.

    Xiao Yifei decided not to use his irvoyance superpower today, just to see what other tricks this woman could pull.

 Chapter 517: Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Bad Luck</h4><h4></h4>

    "Sir, which model are you interested in?"

    Zhong Yan was sitting face to face with Xiao Yifei, speaking softly to him as she opened a promotional brochure on the reception desk. Xiao Yifei could distinctly feel the fragrant breeze emanating from Zhong Yan, and her breath as sweet as orchids made his heart beat slightly faster.

    "The BMW 5 Series."

    Xiao Yifei leaned back in his seat, arms crossed, smiling at Zhong Yan.

    "The BMW 5 Series, huh?"

    Zhong Yan extended her slender finger and lightly touched her bright red lips, then continued, "There are several types of the BMW 5 Series, including the BMW 523Li, BMW 525Li, and BMW 535Li. Which one would you like, sir?"

    After speaking, she raised her head and locked eyes with Xiao Yifei, a fleeting look of allure passing through her gaze.

    "Which one is the most expensive? Just tell me about the most expensive one."

    Xiao Yifei now had the air of a nouveau riche,pletely indifferent about the cost.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Zhong Yan¡¯s smile broadened. She stretched out her hand, polished with red nail polish, and brushed her hair behind her ear, revealing her pale, elegant neck.

    "If we¡¯re talking expensive, then probably the BMW 535Li Executive Luxury Edition. It¡¯s costly for a reason..."

    Zhong Yan said seductively to Xiao Yifei, "It..."

    "Alright, alright, no need to go into so much detail. Just take me to see the car!"

    Xiao Yifei interrupted Zhong Yan impatiently, "Start by showing me what the car looks like."

    Even though Xiao Yifei was wealthy, he wasn¡¯t foolish with his money. Having researched the BMW 5 Series before, he knew it offered great value, so the most expensive ones would definitely be good.

    Now that he had money, he obviously wanted to buy something more expensive.

    "Of course, sir. Pleasee this way."

    Zhong Yan said with a smile to Xiao Yifei.

    Then, she stood up and led Xiao Yifei to a corner of the dealership where a BMW 535Li was parked. Its streamlined body was indeed attractive, and there weren¡¯t many customers in that corner.

    "Sir, this is the BMW 535Li Executive Luxury Edition. Its interior is top of the line. You can take a look."

    Zhong Yan turned her head towards Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    Next, Zhong Yan opened the door of the 535, which was slightlyrger than the other 5 Series models: "And sir, this car has a lot of interior space, not only can it fit more people, but you can also do a lot of things inside."

    Zhong Yan turned around with a sly smile, hinting yfully at Xiao Yifei.

    "Really?"

    A gleam passed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Yes, sir, and the seats can be put down too."

    Zhong Yan then leaned inside; she knelt on the seat, attempting to fold down the back seats from within the car. However, it seemed they were difficult to fold. She leaned further forward, busying herself on the seats.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t noticed Zhong Yan¡¯s movements, as he was checking out the car. He really liked it, but when he looked up, he suddenly caught sight of Zhong Yan busily working, her backside slightly sticking out.

    In just a moment, because Zhong Yan was sticking her back out, her already short professional skirt temporarily revealed a hint of something tempting, though not fully. Through her sleek legs beneath the short skirt, the glimpse of temptation was enough to stir a man¡¯s desire.

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight was much better than average, he had decided against using his irvoyance today. Through the dark sheer fabric, he could just make out a bit more color than others could.

    "Is that pale yellow?"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose; the barely visible temptation indeed ignited a fierce me in his heart.

    "How did you put down the seat? Let me see?"

    A smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he leaned forward, pretending to inspect how Zhong Yan had lowered the seat while actually pressing his body tightly against hers.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly feeling a warm body pressed against her own, Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t help but exim. She turned her head and gave Xiao Yifei a seductive nce, unable to hide the amorous feelings in her eyes.

    She clearly felt the heat from Xiao Yifei.

    "Hey! This car is nice!"

    Just then, a boisterous and overbearing voice erupted beside the BMW 535Li, causing Xiao Yifei to frown slightly and step back, distancing himself from the body pressed against Zhong Yan. A flicker of dissatisfaction crossed his eyes as he looked toward the source of the voice.

    As Zhong Yan felt Xiao Yifei pulling away, the charm in her eyes gradually receded. She slowly retreated from the car, attempting to exit, and as Zhong Yan moved back, Xiao Yifei lowered his head and again noticed the enticing yellow beneath the ck silk, which made him unconsciously touch his nose again.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Aftering down from the car, Zhong Yan¡¯s slender hand smoothed her satin-covered thigh, adjusting her professional skirt, and smiled faintly at Xiao Yifei.

    "I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s just wait and see,"

    Xiao Yifei averted his gaze from Zhong Yan¡¯s slightly disheveled neckline, the glimpse of tender white skin having quickened his heartbeat.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhong Yan looked up, following his gaze, she turned toward a skinny tall figure approaching them.

    "I said this car is nice!"

    The skinny man boasted a cocky smile. His frame, as thin as a rail, sportively adorned with a chunky golden chain andrge golden rings. He strutted forward with his head high and his nostrils up, exuding arrogance as he approached Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    Even more arrogant than Xiao Yifei was today.

    "Hey! You two, step aside!"

    The skinny man arrogantly pointed at Xiao Yifei with his ringden finger andmanded, "Did you hear? I want to check out this car!"

    Clearly, the skinny man had just arrived and hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yifei driving in with a Lamborghini earlier, which was why he dared to be somanding; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare speak to Xiao Yifei in such a manner.

    Seeing the skinny man acting this way, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face broke into a sneer. He had wanted to unt his wealth today, and hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone even more audacious. There was no way he could stand idly by.

    "You! Get lost! I¡¯m giving you three seconds, or else I¡¯ll break your legs!"

    Xiao Yifei stood tall, unabashedly confronting the skinny man with a fierce tone, his face arguably more defiant than the man¡¯s.

    When the skinny man suddenly realized Xiao Yifei was tougher than him, a flicker of panic crossed his eyes. He was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong; seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯smand, he felt genuinely intimidated.

    "I¡¯m just looking, what¡¯s so great about that? If I see it first then isn¡¯t it fair?

    The skinny man, somewhat frightened, shrank his neck and turned to dash towards another car: "Can¡¯t I take a look after you finish?"

    Since the BMW 525Li was parked in a corner where not many people were around, not many had witnessed the conflict between Xiao Yifei and the skinny man. Since the skinny man had backed down, he awkwardly walked away with his twockeys.

    "Sir, we¡¯ve been talking for so long, yet I never asked what your name is?"

    Zhong Yan gently nudged Xiao Yifei with her body, whispering softly.

    The soft touch of her body against Xiao Yifei¡¯s stirred something within him. The strong scent of her perfume tantalized him, prompting him to lower his head and start smiling at the fox-eyed Zhong Yan.

 Chapter 518: Obviously Cowered

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Obviously Cowered</h4><h4></h4>

    "My family name is Xiao."

    Xiao Yifei winked at Zhong Yan.

    "Mr. Xiao."

    Zhong Yan, filled with suggestive intent, said to Xiao Yifei, "Would you like toe in and take a look at this car too?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes roamed over the fiery Zhong Yan as he revealed a faint smile, "Let¡¯s check it outter. Come with me first."

    After finishing his sentence, Xiao Yifei slightly tilted his chin upwards and walked towards another direction in the 4S shop.

    At that moment, the previously arrogant tall and skinny guy was looking at another car in that direction.

    A trace of reckless audacity flickered across Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. Since he had decided to be arrogant today, he¡¯d thoroughly indulge in his arrogance!

    "Sir, this BMW M2 has a dual-clutch transmission. It is a sedan with arger space than the usual BMWs. Although it may not seem as agile as some other cars, it still boasts a high value for money. It¡¯s very powerful, with a 3.0T engine that can elerate from zero to a hundred kilometers in just 4.4 seconds."

    Another saledy was introducing a BMW sedan ced in front of the tall and skinny guy, who wore a disdainful smile, looking down on it with arrogance.

    "Sir... I wonder if this car."

    The saledy turned around, smiling with her stomach at the tall and skinny guy.

    "This car..."

    The tall and skinny guy stroked his chin and began tough arrogantly, but his words were abruptly cut off.

    "This young master wants to take a look at this car, you step aside!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face bore an even more arrogant expression than the tall and skinny guy as he disdainfully gestured with his hand, uttering contemptuously, "Beat it!"

    Upon hearing the voice, the tall and skinny guy turned his head and after spotting Xiao Yifei, a hint of fear shed through his eyes.

    "Damn it! Do you have to look at everything? Look look look! Go have your look!"

    Confronted with someone more arrogant than himself, and unable to gauge Xiao Yifei¡¯s measure, the tall and skinny guy chose to back down, "Anyway, I¡¯ve finished looking. If you want to look, go ahead!"

    Afterward, the tall and skinny guy turned and slunk away.

    "Mr. Xiao, do you want to look at this car?"

    Zhong Yan tilted her head, asking Xiao Yifei in bewilderment.

    "I¡¯ve seen enough, let¡¯s keep walking."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhong Yan with a recklessly amused smile, then he walked toward the tall and skinny guy¡¯s location again.

    Daring to cross him today, Xiao Yifei had set his sights on tormenting the tall and skinny guy!

    "This car..."

    "I wanna check out this car! Get lost!"

    ...

    "This car..."

    "I wanna see this one too! Get lost!"

    After several instances of the same conversation, Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh, while the tall and skinny guy finally realized that Xiao Yifei was specifically picking on him.

    Previously intimidated and retreating, the tall and skinny guy noticed Xiao Yifei was bullying him directly, leaving him no ce to hide. With no other option, he had to confront the situation.

    "Brother, are you sick or something? Following me around? What did I do wrong to make you chase after me like this?"

    The tall and skinny guy looked sideways at Xiao Yifei.

    "What did you do wrong? You¡¯re fucking ugly!"

    Xiao Yifei held his head high as he looked at the tall and skinny guy with swagger, saying, "You¡¯re so ugly, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong!"

    The tall and skinny guy¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response. Even a y Buddha has its patience, and even though the tall and skinny guy was somewhat fearful of Xiao Yifei, who had targeted him without any reason, he grew angry at being singled out like this.

    "Brother, can you talk some sense?"

    The tall and skinny guy cocked his head and said to Xiao Yifei in a deep voice.

    Seeing the tall and skinny guy like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh out. Before, he had always been the one targeted by others, but this time he was targeting someone else, and it felt pretty good!

    "Talk sense? Why the fuck should I talk sense with you?"

    Xiao Yifei arrogantly continued to the tall and skinny guy, his head held high, "You see? I¡¯m picking a fight with you, and the reason is very simple. I don¡¯t like the look of you!"

    The tall and skinny guy could only me his bad luck for unwittingly provoking Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle coquettishly; she even thought that Xiao Yifei, looking like this, was somewhat cute!

    "Are you fucking asking to die?"

    The tall and skinny guy, seeing that the situation couldn¡¯t be settled amicably, stared at Xiao Yifei and said grimly, "I¡¯m not going to bother with you right now. Don¡¯t you fucking push it!"

    As someone from a somewhat wealthy family used to strutting around, he had be ustomed to others stepping aside full of fear with just a hint of his swagger. He had never encountered a situation like this before.

    The usually swaggering man found himself being aggressively confronted by someone even more swaggering than himself!

    The tall and skinny guy looked gloomily at Xiao Yifei standing opposite him. He couldn¡¯t gauge Xiao Yifei¡¯s background and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation, so he resorted to threatening in a manner that was fierce on the outside but timid on the inside, hoping to intimidate Xiao Yifei.

    But he had miscalcted.

    "What? You fucking want me dead?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he charged forward, kicking the tall and skinny guy to the ground with one foot. He had held back a lot of strength because otherwise, that kick could have killed the tall and skinny guy.

    "Holy shit!"

    The onlookers who saw the scene unfold finally burst into exmations of surprise; they hadn¡¯t expected the handsome young man to actually resort to violence so abruptly, truly shocking them.

    Zhong Yan, standing next to Xiao Yifei, was also taken aback, covering her mouth in astonishment. She hadn¡¯t expected the handsome young man beside her to be so violent!

    The tall and skinny guy, stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s kick, sat dazedly on the ground, entirely clueless about what had happened. He waspletely different from his swaggering self just a moment ago. How did things turn violent so suddenly?

    "You..."

    The tall and skinny guy looked up at Xiao Yifei, suddenly feeling afraid, his voice shaking.

    "What about me? Weren¡¯t you going to kill me? Come on then!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smile, more swaggering than the tall and skinny guy himself!

    And when the tall and skinny guy suddenly noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, panic struck his heart. He turned his head to the car dealership staff and shrieked, "Where are the people? Where¡¯s security? I¡¯m being beaten to death here! Doesn¡¯t anyone care?"

    The current appearance of the tall and skinny guy couldn¡¯t help but make those who had seen his swagger burst intoughter.

    Xiao Yifei alsoughed, reaching up to touch his nose still eying the tall and skinny guy.

    The staff at the BMW dealership had clearly seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s entrance into the car city driving a Lamborghini worth millions, so they didn¡¯t want to offend such a wealthy customer. Therefore, during the initial trouble, they hadn¡¯t intervened much, but now that Xiao Yifei had begun to physically attack someone, they felt they couldn¡¯t just stand by any longer.

    "Sir, could you please be a bit more considerate? If there are grievances, please don¡¯t deal with them here in the lobby, because there¡¯s surveince, and if the policee, it will beplicated to exin," the staff member said.

    Even when the BMW dealership¡¯s staff came up to warn him, their words were very tactful, and they even hinted at Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei heard the BMW dealership staff member¡¯s words, he really wanted tough. No wonder so many rich people are domineering; having money feels so damn good. But Xiao Yifei also knew that with his own character, he could never be a domineering person.

    "Alright, alright, I got it!"

 Chapter 519 Test Ride and Drive

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Test Ride and Drive</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei impatiently waved at the staff, and despite being treated like that by Xiao Yifei, the staff didn¡¯t feel it was inappropriate and obediently left.

    The tall, skinny man, seeing the staff noting to his aid, felt some panic and lifted his head to nce at Xiao Yifei before turning around to leave dispiritedly.

    "What? Did I say you could leave?"

    Just then, Xiao Yifei spoke sternly to the tall, skinny man.

    The tall, skinny man stopped dead in his tracks upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, having be quite frightened by Xiao Yifei now.

    "Big brother, if you have something to say, just say it. Stop torturing me like this!"

    The tall, skinny man said to Xiao Yifei with a pained expression, "Initially, it was my own fault for not looking where I was going and provoking you, big brother. I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"

    Xiao Yifei was quite surprised by the tall, skinny man; he had thought this guy would fight him to the bitter end. Who knew that just as they started, the tall, skinny man would chicken out.

    "Alright, alright, just get lost!"

    Xiao Yifei, somewhat bored, waved his hand. He wasn¡¯t arrogant for long, yet everyone was already afraid of him. How had that previously arrogant tall, skinny man suddenly be so cowardly?

    "Okay, okay, big brother, I¡¯ll scram right now!"

    The tall, skinny man nodded and bowed deeply to Xiao Yifei and then left the BMW 4S shop with his two underlings in a disheartened manner, an experience Xiao Yifei found quite unustomed to, having nned to throw his weight around.

    "Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go check out that Mercedes-Benz 535Li."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, talking to himself somewhat boredly, "I shouldn¡¯t act like this in the future. It really is a bit boring."

    It wasn¡¯t that the tall, skinny man was a coward, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrogance was simply too unreasonable. It overwhelmed the usually domineering tall, skinny man, who had no desire to regain his pride and walked away holding his stomach disheartenedly.

    Who would have thought getting kicked before even finishing a sentence!

    "Mr. Xiao, please follow me."

    Seeing this farce, Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh even more. A glimmer of meaning shed in her eyes. Someone as arrogant and domineering as this muste from no ordinary family!

    Zhong Yan pegged Xiao Yifei as a rich second generation because, in her opinion, it was unlikely for a young man his age to have made his fortune on his own, and plus, Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent behavior further proved to her that he must be an arrogant rich second generation.

    However, the more he acted that way, the more flirty Zhong Yan became. She gazed at Xiao Yifei walking towards the BMW 525Li with a spring in her eyes and a mischievous smile on her face.

    Zhong Yan¡¯s status as a top salesperson at the BMW 4S shop wasn¡¯t unfounded. She had a very effective set of tricks of her own, especially adept at dealing with men.

    She knew just how tantalizing a bit of flirtation could be for men. Once they were hooked, these men would buy cars just to win her favor or even more, for further interaction, but in reality, although Zhong Yan had a few boyfriends, she was not the promiscuous type.

    Nor would the BMW 4S shop employ someone with a highly messy personal life as their salesperson, as it would negatively impact their reputation.

    Employing her little tricks, Zhong Yan quickly became one of the top salespeople at the 4S shop. Recalling how Xiao Yifei stared at her when she pretended to adjust the car seat, Zhong Yan narrowed her eyes and smiled cunningly.

    She felt that Xiao Yifei was about to take the bait. Being able to charm such a wealthy second-generation rich kid made Zhong Yan quite proud. The considerablemission she would likely receive from Xiao Yifei¡¯s car purchase only amplified the smile on her face. However, she suddenly remembered the arrogant and violent manner in which Xiao Yifei had treated the tall, thin man, and subconsciously, she licked her lips, a hint of confusion shing in her eyes.

    Next, Zhong Yan twisted her slender waist and followed Xiao Yifei to a Mercedes 525Li parked in a corner. Xiao Yifei turned around, a smile crossing his face as he nced over Zhong Yan¡¯s figure and asked, "Do you have this model avable for a test drive?"

    Caught slightly off guard by Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Zhong Yan then smiled with narrowed eyes, "Yes, sir, please wait a moment."

    Afterward, Zhong Yan walked to the front desk and, under the envious gazes of many, got a set of keys. Then she turned around and, extending her finger towards Xiao Yifei, beckoned, "Sir, please follow me."

    Xiao Yifei hesitated, then followed Zhong Yan. They left the 4S store and, in the lot behind the dealership, Xiao Yifei saw a white BMW 535Li with a "Test Drive" sign stuck on it.

    Then Zhong Yan pressed the remote, the headlights shed brightly, and the car unlocked.

    "Here you go, sir."

    Zhong Yan said with a coy smile, extending her hand, her soft delicate fingers gently sliding across Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, his face bearing a mischievous grin as he got into the car.

    "I apologize, sir, but due to our dealership¡¯s rules, I must apany you if you wish to test drive."

    With a seductive smile, Zhong Yan opened the car door. As she bent over to get in, the sight of her curvaceous, tightly d form momentarily stirred something in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. Then, a leg d in thin tulle stretched into the car, and with a mild flirtatious air, Zhong Yan got in.

    "Alright, sir, you can try out the driving experience of this car; it¡¯s quite excellent."

    Zhong Yan turned and pulled the seatbelt over her ample chest, which only highlighted her already prominent curves, prompting Xiao Yifei to take a second nce.

    Meanwhile, Zhong Yan seemed oblivious to Xiao Yifei¡¯s prating gaze as she reached out to adjust the seatbelt across her chest.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile, and he stomped on the gas. The BMW 435Li shot forward like an arrow released from its bow, the sudden movement startling Zhong Yan, while Xiao Yifei, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, maintained hisposure with a serene smile on his handsome face.

    "Mr. Xiao, the car¡¯s eleration is quite good, isn¡¯t it?"

    Zhong Yan straightened her disheveled hair, painted with red nail polish, turned her head with slightly nervous and coquettish eyes, and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, indeed it is."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, his face wearing an ambiguous smile as he nodded at Zhong Yan. He then pressed the gas pedal further down, causing the engine to roar violently, and the BMW elerated again, running like a wild horse unleashed on the deserted road.

    The area around Yanjiao¡¯s car town was quite remote, frequented mostly by car buyers. Despite the wide roads, there were hardly any people around, allowing Xiao Yifei to speed wildly down the road.

    The high speed was too much for Zhong Yan, who nervously pressed her back firmly against the seat.

    Xiao Yifei noticed Zhong Yan¡¯s reaction and a flicker of amusement crossed his eyes.

    Then he mmed on the brakes and swerved sharply, causing a piercing noise. Zhong Yan suddenly caught the harsh scent of rubber from intense friction, and as the car skidded, her body swayed with the vehicle¡¯s movements.

    Her front surged tumultuously, and seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wicked smile on his face.

 Chapter 520: Playful Taste

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520: yful Taste</h4><h4></h4>

    "Sir, please be cautious. After all, this test vehicle must be returned to the dealership undamaged," said Zhong Yan, her voice trembling slightly. Herrge, fox-like eyes shed with panic. Due to her nervousness, she clutched the handle tightly, drawing more attention to her already prominent bosom.

    "Alright," Xiao Yifei responded indifferently.

    With a swish, the BMW executed a beautiful drift and suddenly left the road, stopping on a deserted plot ofnd beside it, therge trees nearby blocking the view of others.

    Along with thest drift, a dashboard dial abruptly fell between Xiao Yifei¡¯s thighs,

    "Phew©¤"

    After the car stopped, Zhong Yan breathed hastily. She turned her head and saw the dial between Xiao Yifei¡¯s thighs.

    "Pick it up."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly becamemanding, as he coldly ordered Zhong Yan.

    Zhong Yan hesitated, a hint of confusion shing across her eyes, but the authority emanating from Xiao Yifei made her tremble, and without really understanding why, she obediently bent down toward him.

    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly turned ambiguous.

    As Zhong Yan crawled towards Xiao Yifei, she felt his warmth through the gauge position. A shade of pink suddenly spread across her face, her eyes involuntarily zed over. Zhong Yan, who was not inherently reckless, felt her heartbeat quicken dramatically.

    Then, Zhong Yan saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand reach towards her face and unzip the zipper on the glovepartment,

    "Don¡¯t..."

    A muffled voice sounded.

    Soon, the BMW parked in a secluded spot began to sway, the car filled with the air of spring.

    When the BMW 535Li returned to the BMW 4S store, Zhong Yan¡¯s flushed face had not faded yet. The ck stockings she had worn on her thighs were nowhere to be found; only two smooth, bare thighs swayed, attracting eyes irresistibly.

    "Alright, Mr. Xiao! We are already here!"

    Zhong Yan was utterly a blushing beauty, and after the spring affair, her face glowed red, her silky eyes adding an extrayer of charm. She truly embodied allure in countless ways. With eyes full of spring, she nced at Xiao Yifei, who showed a faint smile on his face, and then withdrew his hand from between her thighs.

    The withdrawn hand was speckled with glistening drops.

    Zhong Yan opened the car door to get out, but her legs softened, causing her to stumble and almost fall; dressed in a professional skirt, her back to Xiao Yifei. The red marks of fingers on the side of her thigh were conspicuously visible due to the stumble.

    Xiao Yifei watched Zhong Yan with a yful look in his eyes.

    Recalling the recent spring vistas, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a look of enjoyment; he pulled out the car keys and got out of the car.

    "Indeed, this car has ample space, truly very convenient for anything," he mused, recalling what Zhong Yan had told him when introducing the car. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, taking the shredded remains of the stockings from the back seat in hand, and he locked the car door.

    "Mr. Xiao, we might need to run a diagnostics test on the car because that drifting you did earlier did cause some damage to the vehicle; it¡¯s all recorded here, so there¡¯s not much I can do," Zhong Yan said, looking at Xiao Yifei with a hint of shyness in her eyes. Her legs trembled slightly as she stood on her high heels, seemingly exhausted from the physical exertion and recalling the powerful actions of Xiao Yifei, making her feel a bit dazed.

    She merely acted recklessly outwardly, but in reality, she wasn¡¯t a truly reckless woman. Yet in front of Xiao Yifei, her resistance was very weak, and afterward, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to me him at all.

    She extended her fingers, painted with red nail polish, and subconsciously brought the glitter at the corner of her mouth to her lips, tasting Xiao Yifei¡¯s vor suddenly.

    "Make sure you hold onto it well."

    Xiao Yifei, viewing the demeanor in front of Zhong Yan, could not help but feel a surge of mes flicker deep within his eyes once more. He reached out his hand and handed over the ck silk he had been holding to Zhong Yan.

    After receiving the silk, a sh of embarrassment passed through Zhong Yan¡¯s eyes. She hastily tucked away the excessively tattered silk and then turned around, seemingposed as she nced at Xiao Yifei and asked, "Mr. Xiao, what do you think of the car? If it¡¯s alright, could you sign the contract now?"

    During the test drive earlier, Xiao Yifei had indeed been satisfied with the car and found it suitable for him in all respects. Thus, he nodded, his eyes sweeping over Zhong Yan¡¯s body again, suggestively saying, "Both cars are indeed nice, but I prefer the driving feel of the second one more."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a hint of shyness shed in Zhong Yan¡¯s eyes. She turned and, with a twisting motion of her enticing limbs, entered the dealership.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face wore a mischievous smile as he followed behind Zhong Yan.

    "I¡¯m here to handle the car purchase."

    Arriving at the counter, Zhong Yan, with lingering allure on her face, spoke to the receptionist.

    The receptionist saw that Zhong Yan had secured another customer and envied her briefly before handing over the paperwork. Suddenly, the receptionist noticed that Zhong Yan was not wearing any silk on her legs.

    The receptionist girl discreetly asked while grabbing Zhong Yan¡¯s hand, "Sister Yan, where¡¯s your silk? Why is it missing?"

    Upon hearing the receptionist girl¡¯s words, a sh of embarrassment crossed Zhong Yan¡¯s eyes, but she still put on a serious expression and replied, "The silk got snagged earlier; I can¡¯t meet customers wearing torn silk. It would affect their impression of me!"

    Hearing Zhong Yan¡¯s words, an admiring look quickly passed through the receptionist girl¡¯s eyes. No wonder Zhong Yan could be the dealership¡¯s sales elite; simply that spirit was enough to earn their utmost admiration!

    "Sister Yan, here¡¯s the contract for you."

    After preparing the contract, the receptionist ced it on the desk, admiringly spoke to Zhong Yan.

    "Thank you,"

    As Zhong Yan smiled at the receptionist girl and was about to reach for the car purchase contract, she was suddenly interrupted by a voice.

    "Excuse me, can you tell me where the restroom is here?"

    Zhong Yan turned her head and saw Xiao Yifei staring intently at her.

    "Go this way, and then turn right..."

    With a hint of lingering allure on her face, Zhong Yan softly began, but before she could finish, Xiao Yifei abruptly interrupted her: "I can¡¯t find it, you show me!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhong Yan paused briefly. She lifted her head and saw the mes in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. Lowering her head as a flush of allure briefly crossed her eyes, she said nothing and meekly walked ahead to lead the way.

    "What kind of customer is this! How arrogant!"

    The receptionist girl, watching Xiao Yifei indignantly, remarked, "He¡¯s bullying our Sister Yan, but she¡¯s really serious about showing him the way. It looks like being respectful to customers is also crucial to Sister Yan¡¯s sess as a sales elite!"

    The receptionist girl nodded.

    At that moment, when Xiao Yifei and Zhong Yan had both entered the restroom together, a strong arm immediately pulled Zhong Yan into a stall. Then a sound of desperately suppressed, intense breathing came from the stall.

    When Zhong Yan, trembling, emerged from the restroom, her mind was overwhelmed by the image of her kneeling in front of Xiao Yifei begging for mercy. A hint of embarrassment flickered through her eyes again, but thinking of Xiao Yifei, Zhong Yan immediately filled with admiration.

 Chapter 521: Two Contracts

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Two Contracts</h4><h4></h4>

    An unprovoked worship seemed to have conquered Zhong Yan, as Xiao Yifei¡¯sst two unreasonable acts could be described as forceful!

    And momentster, Xiao Yifei emerged from the restroom, his handsome face brimming with satisfaction.

    "Yan sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so tired?"

    Looking at Zhong Yan, who seemed too exhausted to stand and was trembling, the receptionist asked with some confusion.

    "It¡¯s nothing, have you prepared the contract?"

    Though Zhong Yan¡¯s voice was filled with the afterglow of pleasure, the receptionist did not pick up on it.

    The receptionist looked at Zhong Yan with some concern, then took out the contract, and it was at that moment that Xiao Yifei came over nonchntly.

    "Prepare another copy of this contract for me."

    Xiao Yifei first nced at Zhong Yan, who was radiant with the remains of spring, then turned his head to the receptionist and said softly.

    The receptionist was slightly startled upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, not understanding his intent.

    At that moment, Zhong Yan also turned her head, and, too exhausted to stand without leaning on the reception desk, she too was slightly startled upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, looking at him with some confusion.

    "Mr. Xiao, you only need one copy of the car purchase contract, unless you¡¯re buying two cars,"

    Zhong Yan said earnestly to Xiao Yifei, "You should choose a car based on your own situation. If it¡¯s just for yourself, one is enough; there¡¯s no need for two."

    As a salesperson, Zhong Yan ought to be encouraging Xiao Yifei to buy more cars, but for some reason, after being assertively pleasured by him twice, something in her heart seemed to have changed.

    Despite knowing that the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei likely wasn¡¯t short on cash, in her eagerness, Zhong Yan still feared he might waste his money buying two cars and hurriedly spoke out to remind him.

    After hearing Zhong Yan¡¯s words, a look of admiration shed in the eyes of the receptionist, who now understood why Zhong Yan¡¯s sales performance was so good. It was because Zhong Yan dedicated herself to customer service, genuinely reciprocating their sincerity, earning the customers¡¯ full support for her work.

    Ignorant of the real situation, the receptionist couldn¡¯t help but admire Zhong Yan even more.

    "Yan sister, so tired she can barely stand, still doesn¡¯t forget her customers; it would make no sense if she weren¡¯t one of the top sellers."

    After hearing Zhong Yan¡¯s words, the receptionist, who was about to take out two contracts, straightened up and turned her head curiously towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, who had heard Zhong Yan¡¯s words, smiled and nodded. He appreciated her kindness, but still turned back to the receptionist and firmly said, "Please get me another copy of the contract, thank you."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the receptionist pouted and took out another contract, still not understanding why he needed two.

    After seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s insistence on two contracts, Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, but since Xiao Yifei was insistent, she did not say anything more. Although she had shared an intimate rtionship with Xiao Yifei, it was just a fleeting affair, and she couldn¡¯t meddle too much.

    "By the way, if I don¡¯t want to wait and wish to take immediate delivery of the car, does that mean I have to pay extra?"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered this and turned to Zhong Yan to ask seriously.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhong Yan slightly furrowed her pretty brows. In the past, such news would have delighted her, as the more a customer spent, therger hermission. But for some reason, she felt quite the opposite with Xiao Yifei.

    She looked at Xiao Yifei, somewhat unable to understand the thoughts of these wealthy people.

    They couldn¡¯t wait even for a short while, and besides, Xiao Yifei clearly arrived in a car. What would he do with the supercar outside if he drove away a new one!

    But since Xiao Yifei had asked, Zhong Yan still honestly replied to Xiao Yifei, "If Mr. Xiao, you are willing to add thirty thousand yuan, we do have a car avable that you can take directly. However, I still do not rmend you choose to take the car now, as there are plenty of this 535Li model recently, and you can drive it in just two days."

    The price was set by the 4S dealership, and even if she wanted to help Xiao Yifei, there was nothing she could do, but even so, she still advised Xiao Yifei against it.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, lowered his head to look at Zhong Yan, and smiled, "Okay, I understand, but I am still prepared to take the car now."

    When Zhong Yan realized that Xiao Yifei hadpletely ignored her advice, a bitter taste abruptly filled her heart. She was overthinking it; she felt that Xiao Yifei must regard her as the kind of woman who is quite promiscuous, selling cars through her sex appeal.

    Her heart suddenly brimmed with a very aggrieved emotion, although she was not a virgin, although she acted quite seductively, that was just her means, she was not that kind of person!

    She lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei, her heart filled with sorrow.

    Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t understand why she felt this way toward a man she had just met that day, who had taken her twice in the car and the bathroom. She didn¡¯t even know why she had cooperated with Xiao Yifei, considering that in the past, no matter how customers hinted, she would decisively withdraw.

    Only with Xiao Yifei, she simply couldn¡¯t withdraw. She even half-heartedly agreed to Xiao Yifei.

    Zhong Yan felt somewhat annoyed; she was angry at herself, wondering if it was because she was too amodating that Xiao Yifei thought she was an indecent woman.

    But no matter howplex Zhong Yan¡¯s emotions were, when she looked up at Xiao Yifei, she found him still wearing that indifferent expression, not taking her into ount at all.

    Zhong Yan couldn¡¯t help but let out a heavy sigh, trying hard to pull back her chaotic thoughts, trying only to see Xiao Yifei with the eyes of a customer service professional.

    And just when Zhong Yan¡¯s mind was a mess, Xiao Yifei suddenly turned around, looked at her with a smile, and asked, "By the way, how do youmute to and from such a remote BMW 4S dealership normally?"

    Zhong Yan heard what Xiao Yifei said, she raised her head to look at him, and then replied indifferently, "I have a small car; I drive to work."

    She was making an effort to adjust her attitude toward Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback, then continued to ask, "What kind of car?"

    "A used Buick I bought from a colleague for thirty thousand yuan."

    Zhong Yan looked at Xiao Yifei with confusion and asked, "Mr. Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head to indicate it was nothing.

    At that moment, the front desk girl handed over two contracts to Xiao Yifei.

    "Sir, are these two contracts for buying two cars?"

    The front desk girl asked.

    Xiao Yifei nodded and smiled, "Yes, buying two, both top-of-the-line BMW 535Li, and I will take one now."

    The front desk girl was taken aback, then smacked her lips. These scions truly didn¡¯t treat money as money, casually buying two cars like that. Although a top-of-the-line 535Li may not be much for these rich kids, it was already a considerable amount for ordinary folks like them.

    The front desk girl also assumed Xiao Yifei was a scion of wealth.

    Then Xiao Yifei nonchntly paid with his card, signed the contract for the car he wasn¡¯t taking now, then turned around and was about to leave.

    "Mr. Xiao, you still have one more contract to sign!"

    Zhong Yan, taken aback, quickly said to Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 522: Godlike Methods

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Godlike Methods</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at Zhong Yan without turning his head and said indifferently, "Throw away that old Buick of yours. You sign the contract, this car is yours now! As for mine, give me a call when there is a car avable."

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yifei left the scene with style.

    The receptionist waspletely stunned and speechlessly watched Zhong Yan, unable to utter a word.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words had not only stunned the receptionist but also everyone in the 4S dealership who had heard what he just said.

    A group of people stared nkly as Xiao Yifei got into that cool Lamborghini, then the sports car traced a beautiful curve and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, yet they still hadn¡¯t recovered from Xiao Yifei¡¯s startling action.

    What did he just say?

    Even though they didn¡¯t follow Xiao Yifei to the front desk to fill in the contract, they had heard thest thing that Xiao Yifei said.

    Then, mechanically, everyone turned their heads and stared at Zhong Yan in disbelief.

    If they hadn¡¯t heard wrong, had the show-off rich second-generation client just said he was giving Zhong Yan a car?

    They swallowed hard and hurried to the front desk, ignoring the customers around them, just wanting to see what was really going on.

    And the receptionist, who had witnessed the whole thing from the beginning to the end, was equally dumbfounded.

    She looked at the fading silhouette of Xiao Yifei driving away and muttered to herself, "Is this how the rich y nowadays?"

    Afterward, she turned to Zhong Yan and said dazedly, "Sister Yan, you really deserve to be our store¡¯s top saleswoman. Truly, you not only sell cars well, but you also have people gifting them to you. Seeing this makes me want to be a saleswoman too!"

    At this moment, Zhong Yan herself was also stunned, her mindpletely nk, not knowing what was going on. Just a moment ago, her heart was full of grievances, and now she was overwhelmed by an unexpected surprise.

    "What car? What kind of car was given?"

    At that moment, the other salespeople also crowded around, tiptoeing to see what the contract on the front desk said: "Whose name is written on the contract? Is the car just a loan from that rich second-generation client or what?"

    Seeing this scene, Zhong Yan stood there nkly, looking in the direction where Xiao Yifei had left, lost in thought.

    "The handsome guy who just left bought two fully-loaded 535Li models, in cash, paid in full, and even added thirty thousand yuan for one as a ready vehicle, and the contract is still here."

    The receptionist¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse due to the immense shock, "Then he signed a contract, and this remaining contract, without even a name signed, was thrown to Sister Yan for her to sign, saying it was a gift for her and telling Sister Yan to throw away her old Buick."

    The receptionist blinked, as if she was still unable toe to terms with the astonishing scene that had unfolded before her eyes.

    "A fully-loaded 535Li? Eight hundred thousand? Just given to Zhong Yan like that?"

    The other salespeople let out sounds of shock and surprise and, upon seeing the contract with the empty name field, felt as if a darkness fell before their eyes.

    What was going on? If they had known this customer was so generous, they would have done anything in their power to have him for themselves!

    Then, the sales team looked at Zhong Yan with eyes filled with envy.

    Eight hundred thousand yuan, given away just like that!

    Zhong Yan stood motionless, gazing in the direction Xiao Yifei had left, absorbed in her thoughts.

    Xiao Yifei, of course, was unaware of the surprise he had left behind in the 4S shop, and even if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have had anything to say about it. That car could be considered a reward for Zhong Yan.

    Sitting in the Lamborghini with the breeze caressing his face, Xiao Yifei had bought the car, and after calcting the time, he knew it was almost time for school to start.

    With these thoughts, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. Although he was now very powerful and attending or not attending Huaxia Medical College was a matter of choice, the prospect of seeing his lovely students made Xiao Yifei decide to return to the school to teach.

    The Lamborghini, like a bolt of lightning, quickly drove back to Jinghang Garden. After parking the car in the underground garage, Xiao Yifei took out his phone and called the Buddha to let him know he had bought a car, and when it was time to pick up the car, the Buddha should go and do so.

    After that, Xiao Yifei returned home.

    Lately, Xiao Yifei hasn¡¯t been feeling very well.

    After returning home, hezily stretched, trying hard to shake his head to bring his poor condition back into bnce.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, little Wu You bounced out excitedly. Her head was still smooth, as her hair had not regrown since it fell out due to chemotherapy. Seeing Xiao Yifei, little Wu You joyfully rushed into his arms.

    Xiao Yifei touched little Wu You¡¯s head with a warm smile on his face.

    Suddenly he thought that, at Wu You¡¯s age, she should be in school by now, and regardless of anything else, her education must go on.

    Concerning which grade little Wu You should be in after having her studies dyed by illness, Xiao Yifei was not very clear, "Little You, tell big brother, were you in school before you got sick?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu You with a smile and asked.

    "At that time, I think I was in the fourth grade, then I suddenly fainted during ss, and after that, Dad took me to the hospital, and I never went back to school."

    A thoughtful expression flickered across little Wu You¡¯s delicate face as she replied earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing Wu You¡¯s answer, Xiao Yifei nodded, realizing little Wu You indeed missed out on a lot of her education due to her illness; at her age, she should be in either the sixth grade or the first year of junior high.

    However, as to exactly which grade Wu You should be in now, Xiao Yifei thought it would be best to inquire at the school when the time came.

    "Haha, little You, tell brother, do you want to go to school?"

    Xiao Yifei asked with a smile on his face as he looked at Wu You.

    "I want to go to school! At school, I can y with my friends. Otherwise, staying at home is so boring."

    Wu You gazed at Xiao Yifei with wide eyes.

    Seeing Wu You like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile. At Wu You¡¯s age, she should be lively and active, and it was indeed a bit cruel to always keep her at home.

    "Haha, alright, then in a couple of days, brother will take you to enroll, okay?"

    Xiao Yifei chuckled as he yfully touched little Wu You¡¯s nose.

    "Yes! Good!"

    A sh of happiness sparked in little Wu You¡¯s eyes.

    Then Xiao Yifei suddenly saw Wu You¡¯s bare head and thought of the day when the little ruffians called Wu You "Baldy". He also considered that if Wu You were still bald, she might be bullied by other children at school.

    This wouldn¡¯t do, Xiao Yifei shook his head lightly,

    He looked down at Wu You with a smile and said, "Little You, close your eyes, brother has a gift for you!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wu You beamed with happiness and obediently closed her eyes.

    Immediately after, a glint shed across Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he ced his hand on top of Wu You¡¯s head, and energy burst forth all at once.

    Where once was only smooth skin, dark hair began to sprout slowly on Wu You¡¯s head, growing longer and longer.

    At that moment, Zhou Meifeng,ing out of the kitchen, suddenly witnessed this scene.

    She was struck by a saying the old people in the vige used to mention,

    "The Immortal touches my crown, with one gesture I see eternal life!"

    In Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes, what seemed like a method befitting an Immortal was actually something not so extraordinary.

    It was merely Xiao Yifei using energy to stimte the hair follicles on little Wu You¡¯s scalp, and with the aid of this energy, her hair was growing faster than usual.

 Chapter 523 Cute and Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523 Cute and Beautiful</h4><h4></h4>

    But right now, what Xiao Yifei saw as a mere trifle was seen by others as having godlike powers.

    However, that wasn¡¯t incorrect, as it seemed from the day when Xiao Yifei acquired his irvoyance superpower, he had already departed from the identity of an average person, and was journeying farther and farther towards a mysterious direction.

    "Like it?"

    Once Wu You¡¯s hair grew to shoulder-length, Xiao Yifei stopped the transmission of energy. He gently brushed from the roots to the tips, leaving her hair as smooth andpliant as the hair seen in television shampoomercials.

    The growth of such shiny and pitch-ck hair on the already incredibly delicate and adorable Wu You added even more cuteness and beauty to her.

    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yifei handed a mirror to Wu You so she could see herself.

    When Wu You suddenly caught sight of the girl with a full head of hair in the mirror, her eyes lit up brightly. She turned around with her rosy little arms raised high, her face filled with surprise, "Big brother! Hug!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled softly and hugged Wu You in his arms.

    Snuggled in Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace, Wu You began to giggle delightedly, "Big brother, are you a magician? You made my hair appear just like that! I actually wanted my hair to grow quickly, but it was so uncooperative and never grew. But big brother, you¡¯re amazing, you made ite out obediently!"

    Wu You¡¯s giggles resonated while she was in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    And as Xiao Yifei heard Wu You¡¯sughter, he also smiled warmly, his fondness for the sensible Wu You growing even stronger.

    From what Wu You said, it was clear that she was aware her bald head would not escape others¡¯ notice, yet she neverined, waiting quietly for her hair to grow.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm slid over Wu You¡¯s hair, and he chuckled softly.

    Time flew by swiftly.

    The new semester had already arrived, and this year, Yanjing Medical University had started earlier than previous years. Starting the new term also meant Xiao Yifei had to return to work, and he was prepared for it.

    During this time, Buddha had gone to pick up the BMW 535. ording to Buddha, when he went to collect the car, a beautiful saleswoman at the 4S store kept asking why Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯te himself. Upon learning that Xiao Yifei was busy, she continuously inquired about his well-being with great concern.

    Buddha didn¡¯t know the exact reasons but conveyed the situation truthfully to Xiao Yifei.

    After hearing this news, Xiao Yifei showed a faint smile but said nothing more.

    Another matter seemed to be that Wei Can truly put a lot of effort into designing Xiao Yifei¡¯s vi. Last time, Wei Man called Xiao Yifei to inform him that the design might take a bit longer toplete.

    Xiao Yifei responded with augh.

    When the next day arrived, and it was time to register for the new term, Xiao Yifei drove his newly purchased BMW 535 into the campus. Seeing him emerge from the luxury car, the initially astonished teachers of the Clinical Medical College could ept the sight because, after everything that had happened, their image of Xiao Yifei was one of mystery and strength.

    A car worth more than 800,000 yuan seemed fitting for Xiao Yifei; it didn¡¯t surprise them at all.

    "Teacher Xiao, long time no see!"

    When Xiao Yifei went to the college office to handle some procedures, Luo Yi, with a radiant smile, greeted Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯ve arrived."

    After Luo Yi¡¯s greeting, Tang Weixing regarded Xiao Yifei with considerable respect and nodded.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei represented Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and signed the internship cooperation treaty with Yanjing Medical University, all the teachers at the Clinical Medical College had aplete turnaround in their attitude towards him.

    After all, Xiao Yifei¡¯s enigmatic and potent background was something they couldn¡¯t fully grasp, and it was quite formidable.

    The fact that Xiao Yifei could make the dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital sopliant indicated that what he represented was definitely more powerful than it seemed. Moreover, since he single-handedly facilitated the cooperation between Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital and Yanjing Medical University, they were eager to curry favor rather than belittle him!

    "Haha, Professor Tang, Professor Luo, long time no see."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heartyugh responded to Luo Di and Tang Weixing.

    After finishing the paperwork at the office of his college, Xiao Yifei greeted Tang Weixing and Luo Di, then left.

    Teachers arrive at the school earlier than the students, so it was only after Xiao Yifei got to the school that he saw his ssmates gradually returning, carrying theirrge and small bags.

    Thinking of those lively students in his ss, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked down at the screen and the moment he saw the name, a big smile spread across his face.

    "Hello, Sister Yu, howe Yingying really enrolled in our school?"

    Xiao Yifei answered the phone with a smile and spoke to Yu Jing.

    "What? You¡¯re already at the school? Where? I happen to be at the school, too; I¡¯lle find you."

    It seemed that the person on the other end of the phone had given a location, and after Xiao Yifei acknowledged, he walked toward the school entrance.

    As he walked, Xiao Yifei shook his head with a chuckle. He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Yingying to actually apply to Yanjing Medical University¡ªhe thought she was joking with him.

    Xiao Yifei and Yu Jing had been in touch on and off recently, and Xiao Yifei had long since heard that Yu Yingying wanted to study medicine and apply to Yanjing Medical University.

    Apparently, Yu Yingying¡¯s reason for wanting to study medicine was because she saw Xiao Yifei save her life, which sparked her interest in the medical field.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect that Yu Yingying,ing from such a well-off family, would really choose the tough path of studying medicine.

    At the school gate, Xiao Yifei saw Yu Jing sitting inside a ck Audi, exuding the charm of a mature woman.

    "Sister Yu."

    Xiao Yifei waved at Yu Jing with a smile.

    "Brother Xiao!"

    Before Yu Jing could respond, Yu Yingying poked her head out of the car window, full of enthusiasm, and excitedly said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Yingying, long time no see!"

    Yu Yingying had been getting stronger since her recovery, no longer the pale-faced girl she once was; she was radiating the beauty of youth all over.

    "Little Xiao."

    Yu Jing nodded slightly to Xiao Yifei, emanating a different kind of allure with her knowledgeable and matureposure as she sat calmly in the car.

    "Brother Xiao!"

    Yu Yingying hopped out of the car and hugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm tightly, affectionately saying, "Brother Xiao, I kept my promise toe find you!"

    The tentatively budding blossoms rubbed against Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm from time to time. Gazing at the beautiful, youthful Yu Yingying, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, silently repeating ¡¯mea culpa¡¯ to himself several times.

    "If it weren¡¯t for Sister Yu telling me, I wouldn¡¯t believe it¡ªyou¡¯re really determined to study medicine!"

    Xiao Yifei, looking down, saw a glimpse of two small pigeons through Yu Yingying¡¯s cor and quickly raised his head again, continuing to speak to her: "Studying medicine is really hard; are you sure you can stick with it?"

    Perhaps because Xiao Yifei had indirectly cured her illness before, Yu Yingying had special feelings for him. She trusted Xiao Yifei deeply.

 Chapter 524: Well-liked

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Well-liked</h4><h4></h4>

    So she didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions just now, and what¡¯s more, Yu Yingying was holding onto Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, shaking it, causing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm to brush against the two little buns in front of her chest.

    "Xiao Brother, I¡¯m not afraid of hard work at all!"

    Yu Yingying looked at Xiao Yifei seriously and said, "When I was in such poor health, I persevered. Not to mention studying, I¡¯m very diligent!"

    "Besides, it¡¯s Xiao Brother who will be teaching us, I won¡¯t feel the hardship at all!"

    Yu Yingying squinted her eyes and smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei was momentarily taken aback by Yu Yingying¡¯s words and turned his head with a puzzled look, "How do you know I¡¯ll be your teacher? The ss schedule shouldn¡¯t have been arranged yet, right?"

    The courses were all still being arranged, so when Yu Yingying said Xiao Yifei would be teaching her, he felt a bit surprised.

    After all, he didn¡¯t know what the timetable was, and he wasn¡¯t necessarily going to be assigned to today¡¯s freshmen ss. So how could Yu Yingying be so sure that he would be her teacher?

    "Huh?"

    When Yu Yingying heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she blinked and seriously responded, "Wasn¡¯t it you, Xiao Brother, who told mest time? You said as long as I pursue medicine, you could teach me!"

    "That¡¯s why I was even more determined to apply for Yanjing Medical University, specifically the Clinical Medical College where you are!"

    Yu Yingying spoke to Xiao Yifei with conviction, "I don¡¯t care, you promised me already, you must fulfill it, you can¡¯t deceive me!"

    After hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei pped his forehead, only then recalling that during a conversation he had with Yu Jing, he had mentioned this, and it happened that Yu Yingying was beside them at the time.

    Xiao Yifei showed a bitter smile, realizing he had made a rod for his own back, but seeing the eager look on Yu Yingying¡¯s face, heughed and shook his head.

    It seemed this semester, he would have to take on an additional first-year ss.

    He had hoped to take it easy this semester, but now it seemed that beingzy wasn¡¯t going to happen. However, taking on an extra ss wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll keep my promise!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and patted Yu Yingying¡¯s head.

    "Haha, I knew Xiao Brother wouldn¡¯t lie to me!"

    Yu Yingying squinted her eyes andughed.

    "Xiao Yi, it won¡¯t be troublesome for you, will it?"

    Yu Jing came down from the car at this time, still dressed in a professional outfit with exquisite makeup, exuding mature intellectual beauty. Women at this age have a distinctly alluring charm.

    She walked up to Xiao Yifei, nced at Yu Yingying, and then whispered to Xiao Yifei.

    "Not troublesome at all, just a word."

    When Yu Jing approached Xiao Yifei, a faint fragrance surrounded his nose. The scent of her perfume was not overpowering but rather, the subtle perfumeplemented Ning Jing¡¯s temperament, enhancing the attractive qi around her.

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Yu Jing and smiled.

    He wasn¡¯t lying. Putting aside the deep rtionship he had with Tan Lan, the president of Yanjing Medical University, just his current status at the Clinical Medical College alone was enough to let him easily resolve the matter, truly a word¡¯s affair.

    Yu Jing, somewhat surprised, looked at Xiao Yifei. In her mind, it didn¡¯t seem like Xiao Yifei had such strong capabilities before.

    Yu Jing didn¡¯t understand the current Xiao Yifei, but seeing the earnest way he spoke, she chose to believe in him nheless. Yet, she remained amazed at how Xiao Yifei could aplish this.

    Shouldn¡¯t the authority to freely decide on ss schedules lie with the leadership of the college?

    ording to what Xiao Yifei said himself, he hasn¡¯t been at this school for long, so how did he manage to do this?

    But not being able to figure it out, Yu Jing stopped thinking about it. She looked down with a doting smile and said to Yu Yingying, "Yingying, look, you¡¯re going to trouble your brother Xiao Yifei again. He¡¯ll have to take on an extra ss, and it¡¯ll wear him out!"

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Yu Yingying couldn¡¯t help but pout cutely and said, "But Brother Xiao promised me!"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Yu Yingying¡¯s expression, couldn¡¯t help butugh without saying anything. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to Yu Yingying for the moment and instead turned to Yu Jing with a smile and said, "Sister Yu, you can park the car here. It¡¯s not easy to park inside the school. Let me take you and Yingying on a tour around campus to get familiar with the surroundings."

    When Yu Jing heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her eyes lit up, "Xiao Xiao, aren¡¯t you busy? Today is the start of the semester, I¡¯m afraid of holding you up!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand to scratch his head with a smile and said, "No problem, I¡¯m not busy!"

    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you!"

    Yu Jing ced her delicate hand lightly on Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder, and he suddenly caught a whiff of a faint fragrance.

    It was evident that Yu Jing quite wanted Xiao Yifei to show them around the campus.

    "You¡¯re being too polite, Sister Yu."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head with a smile and said to Yu Jing, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you both on a tour."

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei led Yu Jing and Yu Yingying into the campus.

    As he took Yu Jing and Yu Yingying on a random stroll around the campus, Yu Jing suddenly noticed that Xiao Yifei was greeting everyone along the way. Moreover, it was always the others who greeted Xiao Yifei first before he responded with a smile.

    And among these people, there were students, but also many teachers, and most of them were teachers with an air of experience, who even showed some respect while greeting Xiao Yifei.

    This made Yu Jing even more curious.

    "Xiao Xiao, you seem to be quite popr at school?"

    Yu Jing¡¯s eyes gleamed as she said this to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback by Yu Jing¡¯s words. He turned his head to look at Yu Jing and saw the puzzled light in her eyes as she looked at him.

    He smiled softly and said in a low-key manner with a smile, "Haha, Yu Jing, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m particrly popr or anything. It¡¯s just that I¡¯vee to know quite a few people since arriving at the school, and maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome, they all want to be friends with me!"

    Xiao Yifei said this to Yu Jing in a joking tone. After finishing, he looked down at Yu Yingying with a smile and said, "Yingying, that¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it?"

    When Yu Yingying heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she looked up at him with a big smile, "Exactly, my brother Xiao Yifei is so handsome, of course, everyone wants to be friends with him!"

    And Yu Yingying said this with all seriousness, as if making a solemn vow.

    Seeing Yu Yingying act this way, Yu Jing¡¯s face darkened slightly. She tapped Yu Yingying¡¯s head and said with a smile, "Yingying, you¡¯re pretty cocky now, huh! How long has it been, and you¡¯ve already started siding with others? Is everything your brother Xiao Yifei says correct?"

    "Ow!"

    Yu Yingying reached out to cover the spot where Yu Jing had hit her and looked up with her beautiful big eyes at Ning Jing, saying, "Mom! I wasn¡¯t deliberately siding with others! What I said is the truth. With brother Xiao Yifei looking so good, of course, everyone wants to be his friend!"

    Hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, Yu Jing turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, and indeed, the tall, handsome Xiao Yifei with his starry eyes and strong physique was extraordinarily charming. Yu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly became unfocused as if she was thinking of something, but then she quickly shook her head and her expression cleared.

    For someone like Yu Jing who had spent many years toughing it out in the business world, not many things could touch their hearts.

 Chapter 525 Quite Fond of

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Quite Fond of</h4><h4></h4>

    "Haha, Yingying, there you¡¯ve said your true intentions! You just think your brother Xiao Yifei is handsome, right? You think everyone else judges by appearances like you do!"

    Yu Jing joked with Yu Yingying yfully.

    It was apparent that the atmosphere between Yu Jing and Yu Yingying was very friendly; they were like mother and daughter, as well as friends, and being in a single-parent situation hadn¡¯t resulted in any ws in Yu Yingying¡¯s personality.

    "I don¡¯t like brother Xiao Yifei just because he is handsome! Although he is indeed very handsome, I didn¡¯t get close to him just because of his looks!"

    Yu Yingying said earnestly, looking up with her little head, herrge eyes even showing some nervousness, as if afraid that Xiao Yifei would misunderstand her as someone who only cares about appearances, "It¡¯s because brother Xiao Yifei once saved my life, and I also really like the way he smells, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so close to him!"

    After saying this, Yu Yingying looked up at Xiao Yifei, as she seemed truly afraid of being misunderstood by him.

    "Haha, Mom knows, I was just teasing you!"

    Yu Jing understood Yu Yingying well. Seeing the expression on Yu Yingying¡¯s face, she knew her silly daughter was overthinking. She smiled gently and reached out to stroke Yu Yingying¡¯s head.

    "Hahaha, Yingying, how can you be so amusing!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed too as he looked at Yu Yingying, a smile appearing on his face.

    Upon seeing this, Yu Yingying finally set her mind at ease, stretching out her hand to hug Xiao Yifei even tighter.

    "Xiao Xiao, I think it can¡¯t be just your good looks that make you so well-known!"

    After calming Yu Yingying down, Yu Jing¡¯s eyes shed slyly as she turned to Xiao Yifei and said with a smile, "I just saw quite a few older male teachers greeting you, and they seemed very respectful. You can¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just because they think you¡¯re handsome!"

    Yu Jing gave Xiao Yifei a nce and said in a peculiar tone, "Could it be that you¡¯ve done something remarkable at school, which made everyone recognize you? Otherwise, why would they treat you this way, even with such respect!"

    After hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei scratched his head andughed, "It¡¯s not anything big, just helped them out a bit!"

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bring up the subject again but instead turned to introduce the facilities of the school to Yu Yingying and Yu Jing.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t wish to continue the topic after his statement, Yu Jing didn¡¯t press further but instead took Yu Yingying¡¯s hand, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s introduction.

    Yu Jing, very astute emotionally, knew that since others didn¡¯t want to talk about some things, there was no need to delve deeper, as it would only make others unhappy.

    After all, everyone has their own little secrets.

    As she listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnations, Yu Jing pursed her lips and gave a gentle smile.

    Yu Jing didn¡¯t know just how terrifying the change had been in the short period since Xiao Yifei left the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, or the resources Xiao Yifei could nowmand, which was even beyond Yu Jing¡¯s imagination!

    Unaware of all this, Yu Jing watched the young Xiao Yifei, thinking he must have achieved some aplishments recently and had also gained recognition; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been this popr in school.

    Having achieved such feats without any trace of arrogance, Xiao Yifei garnered even more of Yu Jing¡¯s fondness.

    Yet she was still puzzled, because it was typical for schrs to be proud; in this heavily academic atmosphere, she couldn¡¯t understand why a group of older teachers would show such respect for the young Xiao Yifei.

    And Yu Jing wouldn¡¯t believe it if she was killed, that right after she and Xiao Yifei parted at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities had surpassed hers by several times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times!

    "Speaking of which, Xiao, although I know university isn¡¯t the same as high school, I still want to know, does your university have anything like key sses?"

    Yu Jing suddenly thought of a question, she turned her head and asked Xiao Yifei with full of doubts.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Yu Jing¡¯s words, he frowned in thought for a moment, turned his head, and smiled at her, "Sister Yu, in university, there¡¯s no such thing as key or non-key sses. Perhaps those research-focused schools have something like special sses for youths, but our school doesn¡¯t. However, although there¡¯s no distinction of key sses, the quality of the teachers who take these sses can significantly influence the students in the ss."

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, Yu Jing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed deeply.

    As a mother, she of course wanted Yu Yingying to have the best learning resources; after all, Yu Jing had the capabilities. But when Yu Yingying came to the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, she had tried some actions, but they had all ended in failure.

    Today, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words made Yu Jing slightly furrow her brow.

    "So, are there differences between different sses?"

    Yu Jing looked at Xiao Yifei somewhat puzzledly and asked.

    "Haha, there are some differences, but not significant. However, there are also some unlucky students whose teachers are not very good, which can impact the performance of all students in the ss."

    Xiao Yifei said to Yu Jing smilingly.

    Speaking of this matter, he was reminded of Shen Liguo, but after that con man opposed Xiao Yifeist time, now he was nowhere to be seen.

    "But, I asked someone to talk to your deanst time; why did he say everyone is the same? There¡¯s no special treatment?"

    At this time, seeing a uniquely sculpted statue in the campus, Yu Yingying couldn¡¯t help but run over to it with a smile on her face.

    Seizing this opportunity, Yu Jing could finally say this to Xiao Yifei; otherwise, with Yu Yingying present, she wouldn¡¯t, as she didn¡¯t want her daughter to be exposed to some unspoken societal rules too early.

    After hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifeiughed, clearly seeing that Yu Jing truly loved Yu Yingying, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be so worried about an otherwise free-spirited affair like attending university.

    "Haha, our dean didn¡¯t lie; in terms of academic care, it truly is not possible, but actually, if one really wants some kind of special treatment, it can be done, whether in academics or in life."

    Xiao Yifei said smilingly to Yu Jing, "The dean said that perhaps because it is not very convenient to help, as our university has been quite strict recently, it might not be convenient to assist."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing slightly furrowed her brow, wanting to say something more when Yu Yingying ran backughing back.

    "Mom, you have to see that statue, it¡¯s really interesting!"

    Yu Yingying, with Ning Jing in tow, excitedly ran towards the oddly shaped statue.

    Yu Jing could only abandon her original thought of speaking to Xiao Yifei, her expressive face showing a bitter smile as she was pulled by Yu Yingying toward that peculiarly shaped statue.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei gave a smile, shook his head, and followed them as well.

    "Look at this statue, using the bodies of five peoplebined to form a circle, symbolizingpleteness, harmony, and nature. It prominently showcases the strength of a man¡¯s robust physique, the rhythm of a woman¡¯s plump and gentle form, harmonious looks, and kind faces to disy maternal love among children in joyful and cheerful moods..."

 Chapter 526 Respect

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Respect</h4><h4></h4>

    He came over and began introducing the statue to Yu Jing and Yu Yingying, "Overall, the statue is showcasing the beauty of life, reminding every student at the medical university to respect life."

    When Yu Yingying heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s introduction, her eyes sparkled with light. She looked up at Xiao Yifei with admiration and said, "Brother Xiao, you are really amazing, you know everything!"

    After speaking, Yu Yingying turned her head to look at the statue formed by the five human figures in a circle, her eyes shining, "I must study hard, I will definitely be a great doctor like Brother Xiao Yifei! I want to save the dying and help the injured too!"

    Although Yu Yingying¡¯s words sounded somewhat funny, Xiao Yifei did notugh. He looked at her seriously, because he seemed to see his younger self in her.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei thought that Yu Yingying, despite being a lovely heiress, had made an impulsive decision to study medicine due to her affluent family background. After all, even though Yu Jing¡¯s assets seemed insignificant in Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, they could still ensure that Yu Yingying would be well provided for. Therefore, whether Yu Yingying chose to pursue medicine after graduation seemed unimportant.

    Considering Yu Jing¡¯s influence, the resources avable to Yu Yingying after graduation would be vastly different from his own; the likelihood of her bing a doctor was so small that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t take her pursuit of medicine too seriously.

    But now, seeing the Yu Yingying before him, Xiao Yifei suddenly changed his opinion about her.

    Xiao Yifei realized that the current Yu Yingying was very much like he had been, genuinely aspiring to be a good doctor, taking it as her ideal!

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt that he could no longer view Yu Yingying through his previous perspective.

    He turned his head and smilingly said to Yu Jing, "Sister Yu, do you want Yingying to have ess to better educational resources?"

    Yu Jing, who had been pulled by Yu Yingying to look at the statue, turned her head in slight surprise upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and then smiled with mature charm.

    "Yes, don¡¯t be fooled by Yingying¡¯s carefree demeanor; she¡¯s actually very determined. Once she makes up her mind, it¡¯s hard for others to change it. I had nned a lot for her, prepared for her to study abroad, but she didn¡¯t want to. To get into medical university, she put a lot of effort into studying once her illness was cured just to qualify!"

    Yu Jing turned her head indulgently and stroked Yu Yingying¡¯s hair, smiling. "So of course I want what¡¯s best for her, but I didn¡¯t expect..."

    She didn¡¯t continue.

    "Huh? Mom, what are you and Brother Xiao Yi talking about?"

    Yu Yingying turned her head, her youthful and beautiful face full of radiant smiles and longing for the start of her university life.

    "Nothing much, just saying that it¡¯s great you could get into this university!"

    Before Yu Jing could respond, Xiao Yifei gave Yu Yingying a thumbs-up with a smile.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei so affirming of her, Yu Yingying squinted her eyes and broke into a joyful smile.

    After speaking to Yu Yingying, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Yu Jing.

    "Sister Yu, I should be able to help you with this matter."

    Xiao Yifei said to Yu Jing with a smile, easiness written all over his face.

    "What? What kind of help?"

    Yu Jing was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, not immediately grasping what he meant, but after a moment, she came to a realization and looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile: "Haha, thank you, Xiao Xiao!"

    Although Yu Jing spoke words of gratitude and her attitude was very friendly, in her heart she didn¡¯t really believe that Xiao Yifei could be of much help.

    In her mind, Xiao Yifei, who had just arrived at the school not long ago, could not possibly be more capable than the dean; if the dean couldn¡¯t help, how could Xiao Yifei?

    Yu Jing thought that the help Xiao Yifei could offer was probably just a small favor at best, and she truly hadn¡¯t considered anything beyond that.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Yu Jing¡¯s reaction, he knew she said those things tofort him and that she actually didn¡¯t really care, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he lifted his head and said to Yu Yingying, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head to the dean¡¯s office."

    "Haha, Xiao Xiao, we appreciate your kindness, but you have already taken the trouble to show us around the school. Asking you to do those things, we really feel embarrassed," Yu Jing said with a light smile on her face, politely declining Xiao Yifei¡¯s offer.

    Actually, Yu Jing had always believed that Xiao Yifei could not help with anything major, and if he was topromise his own work because of trying to assist Yu Yingying, it wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile.

    Moreover, how could Xiao Yifei possibly have a solution to a problem that even the dean had said was unsolvable?

    In Yu Jing¡¯s eyes, even the help Xiao Yifei mentioned would just be trivial favors at most, perhaps just getting the teachers to recognize Yu Yingying a bit better, but probably nothing more substantial.

    After all, there¡¯s only so much a junior teacher can do.

    However, Yu Jing didn¡¯t look down on Xiao Yifei at all; on the contrary, she thought highly of this young man who had managed to acquaint himself with so many teachers shortly after arriving at the school, and believed that if Xiao Yifei put in the effort, his future could be boundless.

    Seeing it this way, it was even less possible for Yu Jing to ask Xiao Yifei for help; she didn¡¯t want to burden him with a favor during his career¡¯s upward trajectory, as that wouldn¡¯t be good for his future development.

    That¡¯s why Yu Jing had spoken as she did just now.

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Yu Yingying looked up curiously with her bright eyes and asked, "Mom, what kind of help did you say Brother Xiao would give us?"

    Yu Jing, smiling, patted Yu Yingying¡¯s head as she leaned down and said, "It¡¯s nothing, originally your Brother Xiao wanted to make your time at the school better, but that would affect him. Yingying, tell me, knowing this, would you still want Brother Xiao to help us?"

    With just a few sentences, it was clear that Yu Jing¡¯s education for her daughter wasmendable.

    Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Yu Yingying hurriedly lifted her head and anxiously said to Xiao Yifei, "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao, we don¡¯t need your help. You should take care of yourself first. Just being able to see you at school makes me super happy!"

    Yu Le said earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s understanding, Yu Jing¡¯s face revealed a faint smile as she reached out to pat Yu Yingying¡¯s head and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Xiao, as you have said, Yingying has already troubled you enough by having you take her sses. There¡¯s really no need for you to be busy with anything more because having you watch over her puts my mind at ease."

    Yu Jing had some reservations at first, but after giving it careful thought, her mindset significantly improved.

    If the dean could help, then he would; if not, then it would be left as is.

    Either way, she couldn¡¯t allow her own situation to hinder Xiao Yifei¡¯s future.

    What Yu Jing didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Yifei was no longer that once-junior doctor! In this Huaxia Medical College, Xiao Yifei could be considered an unequivocal authority!

    If Shen Liguo could arrogantly raise his head to the skies just for securing a position at a humble Xin¡¯an Hospital, then Xiao Yifei, who not only raised the teaching quality with his clinical (3) (4) ss¡¯s results, saving the face of Yanjing Medical University but also the sole figure enabling Yanjing Medical University to partner powerfully with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!

 Chapter 527: Subjective Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Subjective Spection</h4><h4></h4>

    ?r¨¥ewebnovel

    To dig a little deeper, the past rtionship between Xiao Yifei and Tan Lan was something not even worth mentioning!

    "Haha, what are you two talking about? It¡¯s really no trouble, follow me."

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly. After he finished speaking, he turned around and headed towards the office of the Clinical Medical College.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Yu Jing opened her mouth to say something, but seeing that Xiao Yifei did not stop walking, she sighed deeply, a look of intellectual maturity crossing her face, and then followed him.

    She could talk about itter; she knew Xiao Yifei was a good person, so if she saw that Xiao Yifei was going to help Yingying by asking for a favor owed to someone else, she would definitely stop him.

    Yu Yingying¡¯s beautiful big eyes shed with a hint of suspicion as she followed as well.

    "Haha, just leave Yingying¡¯s matter to me, Sister Yu, you really don¡¯t need to worry, and there¡¯s no need to worry about me either. Although I¡¯m not a big shot at Yanjing Medical University, my word still carries some weight."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and continued speaking to Yu Jing with a smile.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Yu Jing felt somewhat helpless because, in her opinion, Xiao Yifei was clearly just putting on an act to make her feel at ease¡ªXiao Yifei was actually bragging!

    Yu Jing was filled with gratitude towards Xiao Yifei, and this only solidified her determination not to let Xiao Yifei overexert himself.

    At the same time, Yu Jing lowered her head, a contemtive look shing in her eyes as she thought about how she could repay the kindness of the good Xiao Yifei.

    During these thoughts, Yu Jing and Yu Yingying had followed behind Xiao Yifei and arrived at the building of the Clinical Medical College¡¯s office.

    At that moment, many teachers from the Clinical Medical College were continuously going upstairs, their brows furrowed as they entered the second-floor office meeting room.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly with confusion. Was there something going on in the department that he was unaware of? Could it be that nobody had informed him?

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head to look at his phone, only to realize that it had turned off automatically because he had forgotten to charge it yesterday until just now, no wonder he hadn¡¯t received any notification.

    "Xiao, are they all teachers from the Clinical Medical College?"

    Yu Jing asked somewhat strangely, frowning as she watched the teachers continuously walking into the meeting room upstairs.

    "Yes, they are all teachers from our college."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and smiled at Yu Jing.

    Seeing the situation, Yu Jing¡¯s frown deepened, "They are clearly going to a meeting. Howe they didn¡¯t notify you?"

    Seeing this scene, Yu Jing began to have some doubts about Xiao Yifei. Although she had no doubts about whether Xiao Yifei was teaching at the Clinical Medical College, the current situation clearly indicated a meeting was taking ce, yet Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been informed. Thisck ofmunication shocked Yu Jing, who had thought that Xiao Yifei was thriving in the university.

    Could it be that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t faring as well at the university as she had imagined?

    "Xiao, if you ever feel unhappy at the university, you must tell me, okay? Although I can¡¯t help you with big things, if youe to help me, I definitely won¡¯t let you be underpaid," Yu Jing turned her head to Xiao Yifei and said earnestly.

    Yu Jing¡¯s voice was very serious.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei was taken aback; he turned his head and looked steadily at Yu Jing.

    But he found that Yu Jing¡¯s eyes, full of intellectual beauty, were also intently watching him.

    As their eyes met, Xiao Yifei saw sincerity in Yu Jing¡¯s eyes.

    But soon, he smiled because he knew that Yu Jing must have misunderstood.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to speak, he suddenly noticed that Yu Jing¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, and although she was of her age, her eyes still had not a speck of impurity. Not only did they have no impurities, but her eyes also faintly had a different vor.

    A woman nearly forty, yet her eyes still held the purity of a twenty-year-old, and even possessed the maturity and intellectuality of a forty-year-old.

    Now Xiao Yifei finally knew why Yu Jing had such a charismatic aura, mostly because of her beautiful eyes.

    In addition to Yu Jing¡¯s wless figure, it was full of a beauty that one could appreciate.

    And Yu Jing was being stared at intently by Xiao Yifei.

    Logically, being stared at by Xiao Yifei, who was clearly her junior, Yu Jing, whose heart was like still water, should not have had any psychological fluctuations, and might not even have entertained any stray thoughts. But for some reason, just as Xiao Yifei noticed her attractive eyes, Yu Jing also felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were like a ck hole that attracted everything, captivating all her attention.

    She stared closely at Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and for a moment, she was somewhat entranced, even imagining a majestic golden me and a flickering purple light echoing each other in Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze!

    Suddenly, Yu Jing¡¯s face turned red as she thought of something. She moved her gaze away subtly, but Yu Jing, who had weathered many years in the business world, quickly adjusted her emotions and covered up herpse very well.

    After shifting her gaze, Yu Jing frowned in confusion. She wondered whether what she had seen in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes was real or imagined.

    "Must be a hallucination!"

    Yu Jing shook her head, trying to regain herposure, because she felt that her behavior today in the presence of Xiao Yifei was too frequent a departure from her usual character.

    As Yu Jing was trying hard to adjust herself, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gentle voice rose next to her ear, and Yu Jing looked up at Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Sister Yu, what are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t receive the notification because my phone was out of battery, not for any other reason. I know you mean well, but rest assured. Although I¡¯m not a well-known figure at school, as I just told you, I¡¯m trustworthy."

    After Yu Jing subtly lowered her head, Xiao Yifeiughed. Although he felt that Yu Jing¡¯s actions were a bit unusual, he didn¡¯t think too much into it. However, he did notice Yu Jing¡¯s worry, so he immediately spoke to reassure her.

    Yingying stood beside them, her mind not quite grasping the situation. Although she had already started university, Yu Jing had protected Yingying very well. There were some things Yingying didn¡¯t understand, but if she couldn¡¯t figure them out, she just wouldn¡¯t think about them, as she thoroughly believed that Brother Xiao Yifei and her mother would never harm her.

    So, her eyes quickly filled with a happy expression again.

    "Let¡¯s go, Sister Yu. Once we go up, you¡¯ll understand."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Yu Jing, then turned his head and gently patted Yingying¡¯s head before leading the way up the stairs.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei in this manner, Yu Jing sighed softly. She took Yingying¡¯s little hand and followed Xiao Yifei upstairs.

    After Xiao Yifei, no other teachers appeared; he was indeed thest one.

    Upon reaching the second floor, the doors to the conference room were already closed, and through the ss, it seemed that the dean of the Clinical Medical College, Tang Weixing, had already begun speaking.

    She recognized Tang Weixing because she had wanted to invite him for a meal concerning matters about Yingying, but to no avail, and a photo sent to her to prevent misidentification had be useless.

 Chapter 528: Unimaginable

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Unimaginable</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing that Tang Weixing had started the meeting without noticing that Xiao Yifei had not arrived evoked mixed feelings in Yu Jing¡¯s heart, as it both indicated Xiao Yifei¡¯s low presence and directly exposed the lie he had just told!

    She turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, only to see his face remained calm and ordinary.

    This suddenly struck Yu Jing as somewhat strange.

    "Let¡¯s go, we should head in too."

    Before Yu Jing could speak, she saw Xiao Yifei turn his head towards her, speaking indifferently.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing froze, clearly surprised as she gazed at him.

    What was this situation? The meeting had clearly started, and since Tang Weixing had paid no attention to Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, shouldn¡¯t the best course of action be to leave while they had the chance? Entering now, wasn¡¯t that tantly walking into the line of fire?

    "Entering now, wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?"

    Yu Jing cast Xiao Yifei a puzzled look, unable to believe someone of his age didn¡¯t know these rules!

    Moreover, even if Tang Weixing had not forgotten about Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, it was not the time to stride into the meeting room when the session had formally begun, disrupting the meeting¡¯s atmosphere!

    It was disrespectful to the entire meeting, not to mention whether Tang Weixing would take issue with Xiao Yifei¡ªlikely, even the other attendees would object! Xiao Yifei surely understood such logic!

    Furthermore, Xiao Yifei was not alone but apanied by herself and Yu Yingying, which only augmented the challenge to the meeting.

    Yu Jing feared that Xiao Yifei¡¯s impetuous actions would cause everyone in the meeting room, from the leaders to the teachers, to disapprove of him, negatively influencing his future.

    Yu Jing herself detested when someone rashly barged into a meeting.

    In fact, Xiao Yifei was aware of this principle, but the situation was urgent, making him worry that if they werete, rearranging the schedule for Yu Yingying¡¯s sses would be problematic.

    Although the schedule could be revisedter, once all the sses were arranged, making changes would involve significant work and impact; therefore, the sooner it was handled, the better.

    That was the reason for Xiao Yifei¡¯s urgency to enter the meeting room.

    Seeing Yu Jing still trying to dissuade him, Xiao Yifei said nothing, simply smiling gently as he pushed open the meeting room door.

    The moment Xiao Yifei opened the meeting room door, silence suddenly fell over the room.

    All eyes were focused on Xiao Yifei.

    Yet Xiao Yifei seemed oblivious to the stares, he turned his head, giving Yu Jing a light smile, "Sister Yu,e on in. Why are you hesitating at the door?"

    Yu Yingying, standing naively behind Yu Jing, reached out to tug at Yu Jing¡¯s clothing, looking puzzled as she said, "Mom, Brother Xiao Yifei is calling us in, why are you just standing there?"

    Yu Jing lowered her head to look at Yu Yingying and then raised her head, a trace of cold sweat appearing on her mature and beautiful face.

    Xiao Yifei was being far too rash. Who barges into someone else¡¯s meeting like this, so forcefully interrupting it? This was clearly inciting trouble, not just trouble but outright provocation!

    Yu Jing couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Yifei, who seemed so smart, would choose such reckless behavior.

    Moreover, he was urging her to join him, while the meeting room was filled with teachers clearly upied with serious discussions. What must entering now with Yu Yingying look like?

    This reckless act wouldn¡¯t adversely affect the teachers because they didn¡¯t know her or Yu Yingying, but it could significantly impact Xiao Yifei! Barging in like that, what would the dean think? What would the other teachers, currently engaged in the meeting, think?

    What would they think of Xiao Yifei?

    It seemed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s good poprity at school was an illusion; he was not having as pleasant a time as imagined, not to mention his reckless intrusion into the meeting room. Now, with everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s rash action would definitely dissatisfy many people!

    Moreover, the dean of the Clinical Medical College was a very proud person, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior would certainly leave a bad impression on him. Xiao Yifei was indeed in trouble!

    With her heart full of worry for Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing saw this careless action and could only take it as Xiao Yifei¡¯s mishap due to his concern for Yingying, because she believed Xiao Yifei would not do such a foolish thing.

    But this one foolish act was enough to ruin a lot of things for Xiao Yifei.

    Being resented by the dean was definitely a bad thing.

    At that moment, the meeting room was utterly silent, with all eyes intently focused on Xiao Yifei.

    Yu Jing stood dumbfounded behind Xiao Yifei. Despite being a strong businesswoman who had fought in the marketce for many years, she was at a loss on how to handle this awkward situation.

    Yu Jing reached out her hand and grabbed the sleeve of Xiao Yifei¡¯s shirt, trying to gently pull him back.

    However, Xiao Yifei ignored her subtle gesture and instead pushed the door even wider open.

    "Let¡¯s go, Sister Yu."

    Xiao Yifei turned around and smiled at Yu Jing, "You see, you are blocking Yingying¡¯s way."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Yingying¡¯s big beautiful eyes suddenly sparkled, and she revealed a happy smile, "Exactly, mom, you¡¯re standing at the door, and I can¡¯t even get in!"

    After saying that, Yu Yingying ducked from beside Yu Jing and directly squeezed through, then cutely stood in front of Xiao Yifei, smiling brightly and taking his arm. However, she seemed to have just been about to say something to Xiao Yifei when she suddenly noticed a room full of teachers.

    Yu Yingying suddenly became nervous, gripping Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm more tightly, partly hiding behind him in fear.

    Seeing Yu Yingying like this, Yu Jing felt a sudden darkness before her eyes, wondering when Yu Yingying had be so thoughtless!

    Feeling utterly helpless, Yu Jing finally entered the meeting room herself. She tried to wear an apologetic smile, thinking about what to say to break this awkward situation and help Xiao Yifei mitigate some of the damage.

    But then the next scene filled Yu Jing with surprise!

    "Teacher Xiao! You¡¯re here!"

    "Haha, Teacher Xiao, we just called you, but you had turned off your phone, so we couldn¡¯t reach you!"

    "Exactly, Teacher Xiao is so young and yet so clever. We didn¡¯t notify him, but he knew there was a meeting!"

    "Haha, I was looking for Teacher Xiao everywhere just now, and I couldn¡¯t find him. Who would have thought he¡¯d just show up!"

    The moment they saw Xiao Yifei, the meeting room suddenly fell silent.

    Just as Yu Jing was filled with worry, the meeting room suddenly erupted with very warm voices.

    All the teachers had eager smiles as they spoke warmly to Xiao Yifei.

    This change left Yu Jing stunned.

    Then Tang Weixing, the Clinical Medical College¡¯s dean whom she considered very proud and formidable, also turned his head.

    With a facepletely devoid of any annoyance at being interrupted, he chuckled and said warmly to Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re here! I was nning to send you the main purposes of this meetingter, but I see you¡¯vee already."

 Chapter 529: No Small Impact

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529: No Small Impact</h4><h4></h4>

    Yu Jing waspletely stupefied by the scene before her, and she turned her head to stare nkly at Xiao Yifei.

    If Yu Jing wasn¡¯t mistaken, the kindly behavior of these teachers toward Xiao Yifei in the meeting room wasn¡¯t just friendly, it even seemed, in her intuition, that their smiles during the conversation with Xiao Yifei contained elements of ttery?

    Moreover, she had noticed that even the dean Tang Weixing, who, in her eyes, possessed an academic¡¯s proud sensitivity, was speaking to Xiao Yifei with a clear attitude of respect.

    This discovery greatly astonished Yu Jing, her eyes trembled, and her heart was filled with disbelief!

    Respect?

    How could the dean of a college respect a mere university teacher!

    And what about the ttery in the other teachers¡¯ attitudes?

    What on earth had Xiao Yifei done at the school to be treated like this by so many teachers!

    Yu Jing was filled with shock, and she could only turn around to gaze nkly at Xiao Yifei.

    Could it be that during the days she had not seen Xiao Yifei, some earth-shattering changes had urred to him?

    Disrupting the serious meeting did not result in everyone being annoyed with Xiao Yifei, but rather led to this unbelievable scene.

    Yu Jing really couldn¡¯t figure it out!

    Yu Yingying, on the other hand, did not have suchplicated thoughts. She reached out to tug at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve and whispered, "Brother Xiao Yifei, they are greeting you!"

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, a sh of amusement crossed his eyes, and he reached out to pat her head before lifting his gaze and smiling at the teachers in the meeting room.

    "Haha, thank you all," Xiao Yifei responded with a smile to the other teachers in the room.

    Then, with Yu Jing looking on in amazement, Xiao Yifei scratched his head and asked, "By the way, has our college¡¯s schedule for this year been arranged yet?"

    This action by Xiao Yifei gave Yu Jing yet another shock.

    Because Xiao Yifei was clearly interrupting the original agenda of the meeting to switch to another topic! This was a big taboo during meetings, especially since what Xiao Yifei was discussing was obviously a personal matter.

    If this had been in Yu Jing¡¯s ownpany, she certainly would have been furious over such a situation!

    But having seen what had happened earlier, although Yu Jing was still somewhat worried, this time she did not say a word, watching Xiao Yifei with her beautiful eyes, wondering what would happen next.

    What happened next shocked Yu Jing even more.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, the meeting room suddenly became noisy, the teachers all looking eagerly at Xiao Yifei, wanting to answer his question, but with so many people talking at once, it was impossible to make out what they were saying.

    At that moment, Tang Weixing turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile, and said, "Professor Xiao, we¡¯ve arranged half of the course schedule, and the other half is still not done. What¡¯s up? Is there something you need?"

    Tang Weixing spoke to Xiao Yifei with considerable respect.

    Tang Weixing¡¯s attitude filled Yu Jing with even more wonder, confirming her earlier thought: the dean of the Clinical Medical College really did regard Xiao Yifei with respect!

    Yu Jing watched Xiao Yifei with eyes full of amazement, utterly unable to understand why a college dean would show such respect toward this young teacher!

    And the attitudes of the other teachers also baffled Yu Jing; she just could notprehend why they were ttering Xiao Yifei!

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Yu Jing at the time, because his attention was entirely on the uing courses for Yu Yingying.

    "You¡¯ve only scheduled half?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned and pondered for a moment, then raised his head with an embarrassed smile and said to Tang Weixing, "Dean Tang, could you see if there¡¯s a student named Yu Yingying this year and which ss she¡¯s in? And then check if their ss schedule is all set."

    After he had finished speaking, he reached out and patted Yu Yingying¡¯s head and said to the other teachers in the meeting room, "This is Yu Yingying, my sister."

    Yu Jing was filled with astonishment upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words just now! But at the moment, seeing the reactions of the previous teachers, Yu Jing waspletely at a loss for words.

    Sure enough, the subsequent development of the matter also filled Yu Jing with surprise.

    "Teacher Xiao, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring up the files for you right away," Luo Di said after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, promptly stood up, scratched his head, and after hastily speaking to Xiao Yifei, he ran quickly to the office next to the meeting room to fetch the records.

    "Haha, thanks, Teacher Luo!"

    Xiao Yifei said to Luo Di with a chuckle, "It¡¯s okay, Teacher Luo, there¡¯s no rush!"

    But Luo Di wasn¡¯t able to hear Xiao Yifei¡¯s words anymore because by that time, he had already run out of the meeting room.

    The other teachers shook their heads when they saw Luo Di leave, but then, when they saw Yu Yingying, who had been pulled along by Xiao Yifei and called his sister, their eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Haha, Teacher Xiao, so this is your sister!"

    Tang Weixing walked over with a chuckle, sized up Yu Yingying and said, "This youngdy is very pretty and looks smart, too! Even the name feels familiar to me!"

    Hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words and seeing the attitude of the other teachers in the meeting room towards him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.

    Although the atmosphere among the teachers was quite good when he first arrived at Yanjing Medical University, and Xiao Yifei liked it very much, and as his alma mater, Xiao Yifei also had a very good impression of Yanjing Medical University.

    Apart from Shen Liguo, every aspect of the school had given Xiao Yifei a very good impression, but it wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as it was at the moment!

    This power and wealth, indeed, are wonderful things, no wonder so many people desperately desire them.

    Xiao Yifei reached out and touched his nose.

    Although Xiao Yifei said this, he wasn¡¯t influenced by material things. After cultivating the Dragon Transformation Technique and experiencing various things, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was immeasurably stronger than one might imagine!

    "Really, Teacher Xiao, you know, I seem to have heard the name Yu Yingying somewhere before."

    Tang Weixing touched his head and said to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    At that moment, Yu Jing, who was already full of surprise and unsure of what to say, heard Tang Weixing¡¯s words and a bitter smile appeared on her beautiful face as she said helplessly to Tang Weixing, "Dean Tang, a while ago, I had wanted to take Yingying out to dinner with you as a special request, but you were too busy toe."

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Tang Weixing turned his head to look at Yu Jing, then suddenly realizing, he pped his hands and said, "Ah! I knew it, that¡¯s why the name sounded so familiar to me! It was you guys!"

    He looked at Yu Jing and started tough, "I really was quite busy at that time, but if I had known that Yu Yingying is Teacher Xiao¡¯s sister, I would have made a point of going! My fault, my fault, I am truly to me for this!"

    Tang Weixing sincerely apologized to Yu Jing with a smile.

    Yu Jing was even more stunned at this behavior,pletely unable toprehend how formidable Xiao Yifei must be to have a university president apologize for such a matter!

 Chapter 530: Still Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: Still Shocking</h4><h4></h4>

    More often than not, even if they felt something was amiss, they would choose to find an excuse and brush it off, but seeing Tang Weixing apologize so decisively was truly a first for Yu Jing!

    However, what Yu Jing didn¡¯t know was,

    just how much respect Tang Weixing had for Xiao Yifei.

    Because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions in the school, which were incredibly astonishing and had greatly restored his own face, Tang Weixing¡¯s respect for Xiao Yifei was sincere!

    But Yu Jing, unaware of the circumstances, felt an even greater impact upon witnessing this.

    She turned her head to look at the indifferent Xiao Yifei, whose current state at the Clinical Medical College wasn¡¯t just about saying a few words; he was a decisive key figure. Seeing his reaction just now, Yu Jing had no doubt that whatever Xiao Yifei said, the teachers in the meeting room would unquestioningly follow!

    This surprising reaction indeed filled Yu Jing with amazement, but what exactly had Xiao Yifei done to cause all this?

    Suddenly, Yu Jing became very curious about Xiao Yifei.

    "Dean Tang, it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ve brought Yingying with me now, haven¡¯t I?"

    Yu Jing showed a faint smile on her face and said to Tang Weixing with a smile.

    No matter how dissatisfied Yu Jing was with Tang Weixing at that moment, she wouldn¡¯t say anything now, especially since her own daughter was going to study at the Clinical Medical College. Moreover, Tang Weixing had just apologized to her. The astute Yu Jing certainly knew what she should do.

    Furthermore, although Yu Jing was filled with surprise by the teachers¡¯ reactions, their genuine respect for Xiao Yifei was undeniable, so she was even less likely to say anything at the moment.

    After hearing Yu Jing say she didn¡¯t mind, Tang Weixing obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew what rtionship this mature and charming woman had with Xiao Yifei, seeing Xiao Yifei holding her daughter so affectionately and calling her "sister" made it clear to Tang Weixing that Xiao Yifei had an extraordinary rtionship with them.

    And the fact that Xiao Yifei personally brought Yu Yingying to the college office already exined a lot.

    So when Yu Jing indicated she didn¡¯t care much about the incident, Tang Weixing truly rxed. If this matter were to upset Xiao Yifei, it would be a loss not worth the risk for himself.

    Tang Weixing¡¯s respect for Xiao Yifei was not only wholehearted but also apanied by a deep fear.

    He wouldn¡¯t forget how well the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital treated them during their visit, all thanks to Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei conversed with the dean of the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital in an easy and joking manner, and he could even see Nangong Yun looking demure and dependent beside Xiao Yifei.

    Moreover, what was crucial was how effortlessly Xiao Yifei removed the once all-powerful dean of Xin¡¯an Hospital from his position, leaving no trace behind!

    And even in front of Shen Liguo, Xiao Yifei had helped him regain a great deal of face and dignity.

    So, when it came to Xiao Yifei, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t capitte fast enough!

    The other teachers in the meeting room¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei was even more extreme than Tang Weixing¡¯s¡ªactually, even more so because they were not the deans of the Clinical Medical College!

    But all of this was unknown to Yu Jing.

    And at that moment, Luo Di returned, panting. As an office director, when handing documents to Xiao Yifei, he was even more diligent than a runner!

    "Professor Xiao, here, all the materials are in here!"

    Luo Di said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, then extended his hand to hand over the freshly printed papers that still smelled of fragrant ink.

    "Thank you, Professor Luo."

    Xiao Yifei nodded and smiled back at Luo Didi before bending down to review the materials.

    As Xiao Yifei was looking through the documents, Tang Weixing came over to Yu Yingying with a friendly smile on his face.

    "Youngdy, is your name Yu Yingying?"

    Tang Weixing said with a smile stered on his face, praising her, "You¡¯re a very beautiful girl, and at a nce, you seem very smart. You¡¯ll definitely achieve great things at our school! But studying medicine is hard; can you persevere?"

    Yu Yingying was somewhat flustered by Tang Weixing¡¯s sudden enthusiasm but seeing the amiable Tang Weixing, she responded confidently, "I¡¯m not afraid of hard work."

    Upon hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s reply, Tang Weixing¡¯s face revealed a look of affirmation. He nodded and said to Yu Yingying, "Good, very good!"

    Then Tang Weixing raised his head, smiled at Yu Jing, and said, "Your daughter has such determination. She will undoubtedly achieve great things in the future!"

    Yu Jing also felt a bit embarrassed by Tang Weixing¡¯s eager attitude and could only smile and nod in response.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei had finished reading the material in his hand. He looked up, slightly furrowing his brow as he gazed at Yu Yingying.

    "Clinical ss 3?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, then nced at the schedule for Clinical ss 3, where he saw several names of teachers. He shook his head subtly without leaving a trace.

    "Yingying, you¡¯re in Clinical ss 3," he said, smiling at Yu Yingying.

    At Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Yingying abruptly lifted her head, blinked her pretty eyes, and asked in confusion, "Clinical ss 3? Is that good? Brother Xiao Yifei, will you be teaching me?"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing turned her head as well, looking at Xiao Yifei with some confusion; however, the question she asked was clearly several notches more sophisticated than Yu Yingying¡¯s.

    "Xiao Yi, is Clinical ss 3 a good fit for Yingying?"

    Yu Jing¡¯s question was double-edged; it not only inquired about the situation of Clinical ss 3 but also served as a reminder to Xiao Yifei.

    Although Yu Jing was initially skeptical about Xiao Yifei¡¯s ability to help, having observed the current situation, her attitude had changed. Intelligent as she was, Yu Jing naturally would seize any opportunity that arose.

    Xiao Yifei smiled upon hearing Yu Jing and Yu Yingying¡¯s words.

    "Whether it was good in the past, I don¡¯t know, but it will definitely be the best from now on," he said earnestly to Yu Jing and Yu Yingying.

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifei scratched his head and looked at the teachers in the conference room with a smile.

    "I wonder if our course schedule can still be changed?" he asked somewhat sheepishly.

    "Of course, it can change! We haven¡¯t finished scheduling it yet, so changes can be made anytime. Mr. Xiao, if you have any suggestions, feel free to speak up¡ªwe will definitely cooperate!" Tang Weixing raised his head and said to Xiao Yifei with a full smile on his face.

    "I¡¯m not talking about changing the course arrangement,"

    Xiao Yifei said, smiling: "I want to change the substitute teachers."

    When he finished speaking, a sudden silence fell over the conference room, and everyone involuntarily turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei with surprise.

    Seeing this scene, Yu Jing felt a sudden twinge in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why the teachers in the conference room were reacting in such a way and worried that Xiao Yifei¡¯s words had offended the group of teachers there.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the reaction from the conference room would take her by surprise once again.

    Suddenly, the conference room that had quieted down erupted into a very enthusiastic response.

    "Mr. Xiao, by changing substitute teachers, do you mean you want to rece all the teaching staff for Clinical ss 3?"

    "Mr. Xiao, if that¡¯s what you mean, I think I could try leading Clinical ss 3. After all, I am quite confident teaching basic medicine to first-year students!"

    None of those who be university teachers are slow-witted; having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, everyone immediately grasped the meaning of his previous statement: he wished to bring in a group of excellent teachers for Clinical ss 3!

 Chapter 531: Adjustment

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Adjustment</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, a group of teachers started moring to snatch up opportunities!

    Xiao Yifei nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I mean. I want to switch out the substitute teachers for Clinical Medicine ss 3."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but turn her head around, filled with incredulity as she gave Xiao Yifei a look, her eyes brimming with surprise.

    To her, Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement sounded too audacious, bordering on meddling with the school¡¯s internal governance. No matter what, as a teacher involved in teaching, he shouldn¡¯t have authority over administrative decisions.

    After all, with Tang Weixing there, Xiao Yifei¡¯s move to overstep his bounds and issue such an order was really like he wasn¡¯t putting Tang Weixing in his eyes.

    All that had happened today had filled Yu Jing¡¯s heart with astonishment, but what followed struck her even more. Even her face, which rarely showed her inner feelings, betrayed a look of bewilderment.

    "No problem at all! Teacher Xiao, you just say the word. At the start of freshman year, it¡¯s all basic medical sciences, and I think I¡¯m up to the task!"

    "Ha-ha, what are you talking about, Teacher Liu? You¡¯re already leading so many third and fourth-year sses, how could you have time for freshmen? And even if you did take on the freshman courses, do you really think you have the energy to properly teach them?"

    "And you too, Teacher Zhao! You¡¯re clearly so busy, and yet you insist on pushing in. It¡¯s hardly justifiable, and you even call out Teacher Liu. I think I¡¯m the one best suited to teach the freshmen!"

    The teachers began arguing amongst themselves in the meeting room.

    Seeing this scene, Yu Jing was taken aback; she could hardly imagine that a group of university teachers would behave in such a way.

    "Enough already! What¡¯s all this arguing about!"

    And at that moment, Tang Weixing¡¯sposed voice came from the front of the lectern. With a solemn expression, he pped the conference table and loudly said, "Look at yourselves¡ªwhat kind of spectacle are you making!"

    After Tang Weixing finished speaking, the meeting room gradually quieted down, and the teachers all took their seats again, looking up towards him at the front.

    Yu Jing also turned her head to look at Tang Weixing. Now he truly looked like the dean, and she too thought that Tang Weixing¡¯s words made a lot of sense. The teachers¡¯ squabbling in the meeting room just now was indeed unseemly.

    Although they were all arguing for Yu Yingying¡¯s ss¡¯s betterment, it also made Yu Jing somewhat ufortable to watch!

    "There are plenty of courses in the freshman year, it¡¯s not just one or two. Look at the way you all behaved just now!"

    Standing at the lectern, Tang Weixing, filled with righteous indignation, stretched out his finger and pointed at the assembled teachers as he said, "Moreover, didn¡¯t you understand what Teacher Xiao just meant?

    "What Teacher Xiao meant was very clear just now. It¡¯s not about any of you having the qualifications to be a teacher for Clinical Medicine ss 3. What Teacher Xiao meant is that only the most excellent teachers can be substitute teachers for Clinical Medicine ss 3!"

    Tang Weixing coughed and continued, "I think Teacher Xiao¡¯s idea is great! Aside from having once produced a student as excellent as Teacher Xiao, our Clinical Medical College has not brought forth any other outstanding students. Instead of continuing like this, why not create an elite ss with the most luxury lineup? Have all the best teachers substitute for them! In five years, let all the students in this ss be the finest doctors!"

    "This way, our Clinical Medical College will also gain prestige! So, you group of teachers who know full well that your teaching abilities are not up to par, stop causing chaos!"

    Tang Weixing¡¯s gaze swept across the meeting room with authority, and the teachers who had caused a ruckus butcked strength couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed and lowered their heads.

    In fact, everyone understood what Xiao Yifei meant. Moreover, knowing that Yu Yingying was a student of Clinical Medicine ss 3, when they heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, it became even clearer that Xiao Yifei¡¯s so-called teacher switch for Clinical Medicine ss 3 was actually intended for Yu Yingying alone.

    If it was about switching teachers for Yu Yingying, couldn¡¯t they all see that Xiao Yifei was aiming to bring in outstanding teachers for her?

    The reason they were making such a fuss was simply because they hoped to really have a chance to join in. Once they got in, if they could make things a bit better for Yingying and leave a good impression with Xiao Yifei, the benefits for their own futures were immeasurable!

    Because Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishingly mysterious background had almost spread throughout the teachers¡¯ circle.

    But, having heard what Tang Weixing said, they had no choice but to sit down dejectedly, as there was no other option avable to them.

    And when Yu Jing heard Tang Weixing¡¯s righteous words, her eyes widened in an instant. She hadn¡¯t expected Tang Weixing to turn what was originally not such a good thing into something that seemed to benefit the entire Clinical Medical College!

    What did it mean to "cultivate a group of top-notch students"?

    Wasn¡¯t it all because Yu Yingying was in clinical ss (3), all because Xiao Yi had mentioned changing instructors?

    Yu Jing was filled with astonishment; she really couldn¡¯t have imagined that Tang Weixing could say such words.

    She dumbfoundedly raised her head to look at Tang Weixing.

    "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re also going to teach clinical ss (3), right?"

    At that moment, Tang Weixing turned his head and said with a smile to Xiao Yi.

    Xiao Yi nodded without speaking.

    Seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s response, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re the best teacher in our College, and of course, you¡¯ll be substituting for clinical ss (3)!"

    After saying this, Tang Weixing¡¯s expression became serious as he began to seriously arrange the work, "Let me assign the substitute teaching for the top-notch clinical ss (3). The substitute teachers are all arranged ording to teaching strength. Don¡¯t be dissatisfied!"

    "Xiao Yi, Surgery teacher Li Shuang, Systemic Anatomy Qiu Shaobin, Histology and Embryology..."

    As Tang Weixing read out the names, the other teachers sitting in the conference room finally had no objections, as the names they heard were indeed among the top-ranked teachers of the Clinical Medical College, and the courses they would teach were their specialties. They were quite convinced that these teachers would be substituting.

    "Wan Kaiyuan, Biochemistry, Meng XinHeng, Immunology."

    After Tang Weixing finished mentioning thest two courses and teachers, he then addressed the teachers in the meeting room, "Since we¡¯ve decided to cultivate a top-notch ss, we must use the very best resources from freshman to senior year! This is the schedule for the first year, and when we get to the second year, we¡¯ll have the best arrangements as well!"

    Hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, Xiao Yi showed a faint smile and silently nodded his head.

    And just at that moment, Tang Weixing suddenly turned his head, smiling sheepishly at Xiao Yi, "Teacher Xiao, nobody¡¯s taking the public course for clinical ss (3) yet, what do you think, am I suited for it?"

    Xiao Yi, seeing Tang Weixing like this, couldn¡¯t help butugh in spite of himself.

    "Dean Tang, if you also want to be a teacher for clinical ss (3), then of course you¡¯re more than suitable!"

    Xiao Yi, looking at Tang Weixing, couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I¡¯ve seen your papers on academic journals more than once!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t help but reach out,ughing as he scratched his head and said, "I have published quite a few papers, but it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been at the lectern, and I¡¯m not sure if my teaching quality has declined at all. Not daring to be reckless, I should just stick to teaching simpler public courses."

 Chapter 532: Truly Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Truly Incredible</h4><h4></h4>

    "I am quite confident about this,"

    Tang Weixing said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, "After all, talking to the students about reason, about the prospects of our development in clinical medicine¡ªthese things, I am still quite confident about."

    Hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile and said, "Dean Tang, saying it like that seems a bit too modest. But after all, your college has many matters, and you will be very busy. The fact that you can make time to substitute teach for them is already quite impressive. However, fortunately, the general courses are not too demanding."

    Xiao Yifei nodded toward Tang Weixing and said, "When the timees, the students will be very happy to see your elegance, Dean Tang!"

    A few ttering words made Tang Weixing beam with joy. Although Tang Weixing had great respect for Xiao Yifei, who could say for certain if there were any grievances regarding internal school affairs?

    Especially since Xiao Yifei had indeed troubled Tang Weixing quite a bit just now.

    But after these few words, the slight unease in Tang Weixing¡¯s heart instantly evaporated, and he even felt greater respect for Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Teacher Xiao, that¡¯s too much praise!"

    Tang Weixing waved his hands repeatedly at Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, the teachers in the meeting room had no objections, since Tang Weixing had already finalized the list, and the teachers on the list were all genuinely outstanding. Furthermore, Xiao Yifei was present.

    Of course, they did not dare to say much. The other teachers in the meeting room did not want to leave a bad impression in front of Xiao Yifei, especially with his own formidable power and unimaginably strong background.

    "Then, thank you all teachers, and thank you, Dean Tang!"

    Xiao Yifei thanked the other teachers in the meeting room, then smiled at Dean Tang and said, "It¡¯s really a lot of trouble for you all!"

    "No trouble at all, how could it be troublesome! Teacher Xiao, you are overthinking it!"

    The meeting room suddenly burst into a very cooperative chorus of voices, "To be able to coborate with so many good teachers and to teach such good sses, it should be our honor!"

    Xiao Yifei could not help butugh upon seeing the situation.

    And the current scenario could be said to have settled everything that was discussed just now.

    Then Xiao Yifei turned his head and pulled Yu Yingying in front of him, smiling as he said to the teachers in the conference room, "Yingying, say hello to the teachers."

    When he hade in previously, Xiao Yifei had only briefly introduced Yu Yingying without discussing anything extra, so while the teachers had an impression of Yu Yingying, they did not know her well.

    Now, seeing Xiao Yifei deliberately pulling Yu Yingying forward for everyone to meet further indicated his intention to let the teachers get to know Yu Yingying so that they might look after her a bit in future teaching or life situations.

    The college teachers, each sharp in their own right, did not need Xiao Yifei to exin anything further; they understood the gesture.

    "Haha, Yingying, you have to carefully remember the faces of the uncles and aunties in this room, and also some grandpas and grandmas. Whenever you encounter any issues, just go to them, and they will surely help you!"

    Tang Weixing said to Yu Yingying with a smile on his face.

    After he finished speaking, the meeting room burst into friendly responses, "Haha, exactly, exactly, Yingying you¡¯re not only wee toe to us when you have issues! Even if you don¡¯t, you can stille for a chat. We all wee you!"

    By smartly referring to the group of teachers as uncles and aunties, Tang Weixing further bridged the rtionship between Yu Yingying and the teachers and also left a good impression in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    And other teachers were also happy to be addressed by Yu Yingying in such a manner.

    "Haha, Yingying, but you must still show the necessary respect for your teachers!"

    Xiao Yifei reached out and gently patted Yu Yingying¡¯s head, saying with augh.

    He saw what Tang Weixing was thinking, but did not stop him, because since he had decided to help Yu Yingying, he intended to help her in the best way possible!

    However, Xiao Yifei worried that Yu Yingying might develop some bad habits due to everyone¡¯s pampering, so he couldn¡¯t help but speak up and give her a slight reminder.

    Yu Yingying obediently stepped forward, bowed respectfully to the teachers in the meeting room, and said with great respect, "Thank you for looking after me, I am Yu Yingying, and I won¡¯t let you worry."

    Seeing Yu Yingying¡¯s sensible behavior, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile, noticing that Yu Jing¡¯s family education was truly remarkable.

    The teachers, seeing Yu Yingying¡¯s demeanor, smiled even more broadly. Although they had spoken as such, they were initially worried that Yu Yingying might be one of those arrogant rich kids spoiled by her family.

    If that were the case, although they could manage, if some actions were too much, it would be difficult for them.

    But now, seeing how obedient Yu Yingying was, they all rxed immediately.

    Witnessing this scene, Yu Jing didn¡¯t even know what to say. Even though she was ustomed to big asions, the sight before her made her face darken, and her strong heart was still filled with disbelief!

    "By the way, Dean Tang, this meeting today... is it important?"

    Seeing that the matter at hand was nearly resolved and that he had fulfilled the promise to Yu Jing, he turned his head and smiled at Tang Weixing, "You see, my sister is here. If the meeting is not that important, then I¡¯ll take my leave."

    Tang Weixing was momentarily stunned, then hurriedly said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, "It¡¯s not important, not important at all. Teacher Xiao, please go ahead with your own matters. I will just brief you on the main points of the meetingter. Go ahead with your business!"

    Hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei nodded with a smile, "Then thank you, Dean Tang."

    "Goodbye, teachers!"

    Then Xiao Yifei turned his head, waved to the other teachers in the meeting room with a smile, and then he walked out of the meeting room with Yu Yingying, followed dumbly by Yu Jing.

    Today, because of Yu Yingying, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s care, the ss with the best faculty in the entire Clinical Medical College, hailed as the best ss of the Clinical Medical College in nearly thirty years, Clinical (3), was thus finalized under the guidance of Xiao Yifei!

    And just as Xiao Yifei walked out of the meeting room with Yu Yingying, Yu Jing still followed behind silently, not uttering a word, because she really didn¡¯t know what to say. At that moment, Yu Jing¡¯s mind was nk,pletely overwhelmed by the scene she had just witnessed.

    Yu Yingying didn¡¯t understand what the situation meant, but Yu Jing knew it all too clearly.

    What Xiao Yifei had done just now had gone beyond what a normal teacher could do. He had so righteously announced his personal intention to help Yu Yingying, even the dean of the Clinical College had stepped in to cover for him!

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had brought Yu Yingying in front of all the teachers at the Clinical Medical College, indicating that he wanted these teachers to take extra care of Yu Yingying. To Yu Jing, this was inconceivable.

    Because even within the school, wherever there are people, there are always struggles, and conflicts among colleagues aremon. But the event just now told Yu Jing that in the Clinical Medical College, it seemed no teacher had any conflict with Xiao Yifei!

    It appeared that all the teachers¡¯ attitudes toward Xiao Yifei were extremely friendly, even ttering, including Tang Weixing, who showed immense respect for Xiao Yifei!

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: 533</h4><h4></h4>

    This scene made Yu Jing¡¯s heart pound so hard it just wouldn¡¯t stop because not even the principal would necessarily receive such treatment, which she actually saw in Xiao Yifei!

    What on earth had Xiao Yifei done, something earth-shattering unknown to her, to make these teachers so faithfully submissive?

    Actually, Yu Jing was wrong. Xiao Yifei had indeed had conflicts with other teachers at school, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no struggles.

    The reason for the present situation was that Xiao Yifei had long since rooted out the teachers in conflict with him, along with their backers who dared to have conflicts with him!

    With such events urring, who would dare to conflict with Xiao Yifei now?

    But Yu Jing didn¡¯t know!

    Even today, Yu Jing found, when Xiao Yifei came to the meeting room, interrupting the meeting¡¯s progress, it wasn¡¯t to attend the meeting, but just to help Yu Yingying. And after discussing Yu Yingying¡¯s matter, he turned and left without a single teacher in the meeting room objecting!

    Without doubt, this filled Yu Jing¡¯s heart with even greater shock.

    Suddenly, Yu Jing recalled the words Xiao Yifei had said to her when she first didn¡¯t believe in him. Xiao Yifei said that he still had "some say" in matters.

    Now, in Yu Jing¡¯s view, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t just have "some say", he practically had decision-making power!

    Yu Jing stared dumbstruck at Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall and erect figure, her eyes full of mature and intelligent beauty brimming with curious expressions, she was extremely curious, pondering what exactly Xiao Yifei had gone through in this short period¡ªand what exactly he had done!

    To have such a status now!

    It seemed that her initial impression had not been wrong when Xiao Yifei led them on a campus tour at the very start, and those teachers greeted Xiao Yifei with respect!

    Just as Yu Jing¡¯s heart was filled with surprise and she hadn¡¯t yet recovered, Yu Yingying lifted her head, her face filled with smiles as she happily spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother Xiao, I¡¯ve found that the teachers at the Clinical Medical College are really nice!"

    The fragrance emanating from Yu Yingying¡¯s youthfully energetic body wafted into Xiao Yifei¡¯s nose, causing him to suddenly perk up. He lowered his head and looked at Yu Yingying, smiling as he said, "Yeah, they are indeed very nice!"

    Yu Yingying, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but nod vigorously and said, "At first, when I entered the meeting room and saw so many teachers staring straight at us, I was actually very afraid. But I didn¡¯t expect the teachers to be so nice, they even told me to call them uncle and auntie!"

    Yu Yingying¡¯srge eyes curved into crescent moons as she sweetly smiled at Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Yu Yingying with such an innocent and naive look, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile. She extended her hand and patted Yu Yingying¡¯s head, shaking her head without saying a word.

    "Mom! See, Brother Xiao Yifei said it was nothing to worry about, and you still didn¡¯t believe him. After we entered the meeting room, you barely spoke too; it was Brother Xiao Yifei talking to the teachers."

    Yu Yingying felt Yu Jing¡¯s touch on her head and turned towards Yu Jing with a pout.

    "If it weren¡¯t for Brother Xiao Yifei, even if those teachers were nice, they wouldn¡¯t have acted as friendly as they did today."

    Yu Jing¡¯s hand glided through Yu Yingying¡¯s soft hair, implying something as she said faintly, "So Yingying, your Brother Xiao Yifei is really impressive, huh!"

    Yu Yingying looked at Yu Jing with her big eyes. Though she didn¡¯t quite understand what Yu Jing meant by that, she did understand thetter part of her words, "Haha, my Brother Xiao Yifei is of course the most impressive!"

    Yu Jing, seeing Yu Yingying like this, couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head.

    "By the way, Sister Yu, it¡¯s about time now, shall we go grab something to eat?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care too much about what Yu Jing had just said; after all, he had finished helping Yu Yingying. He smiled and continued, "Last time, I remember it was Sister Yu who treated me to a meal. Now that I¡¯m here at Yanjing Medical University, let me be the one to treat you this time! After all, this is my turf!"

    "Of course, I¡¯m not treating you to a Man Han banquet, but since we¡¯re at the school, let¡¯s go try the dining hall? I think the food at our college is pretty good, and after you try it, you¡¯ll be at ease about Yingying eating at the school dining hall!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing smiled and did not object.

    After all, she knew that eating at the school wouldn¡¯t cost much, and if Xiao Yifei had offered to treat her to a fancy meal outside, Yu Jing would probably not let Xiao Yifei pay.

    Despite today¡¯s shocking scene, in Yu Jing¡¯s heart, Xiao Yifei was still that slightly shabby-looking young man; even now that Xiao Yifei had be a teacher at Yanjing Medical University, it had not changed her impression of him.

    But what Yu Jing did not know was that Xiao Yifei had already be very powerful, far beyond her imagination!

    Yu Jing did not say anything, instead she took Yu Yingying by the hand and followed behind Xiao Yifei, heading toward the school dining hall. Truth be told, she really did want to see what the food at Yanjing Medical University¡¯s dining hall was like, since her beloved daughter would be attending university here.

    After entering the Yanjing Medical University dining hall led by Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, because, being from the hospitality industry herself, the clean and tidy dining hall gave her a good first impression.

    "Haha, Brother Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re not wrong, the school dining hall is really not bad. I¡¯m going to look around and see what I want to eat!"

    Yu Yingying happily hopped toward the different service windows to see what was avable.

    After watching Yu Yingying head off, Yu Jing turned around, her beautiful eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei as though she had something to say.

    But in the end, Yu Jing did not ask the question she wanted to ask.

    The emotionally intelligent Yu Jing knew that everyone had their little secrets, and if one wanted to share, Xiao Yifei would have probably told her already. Since he did not bring it up, Yu Jing decided not to pursue it.

    Even though Yu Jing was still full of curiosity at the moment, she was able to control herself.

    However, in her heart, Yu Jing spected that perhaps Xiao Yifei had indeed done something very remarkable at the school to garner such a reaction from everyone.

    And the surprise Yu Jing experienced today was more than what she had encountered in an entire year.

    Even by the end, Yu Jing had be somewhat numb to it.

    In the end, Yu Jing looked deeply at the handsome Xiao Yifei, and no matter what, she was truly grateful that Xiao Yifei had been such a great help!

    In all her years, Yu Jing had never seen a university assemble their top teaching resources into one ss because of one person.

    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the mature and graceful face of Yu Jing.

    The other students who are in the same ss as Yingying are indeed quite lucky this time.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, I want to eat that! That stone pot rice!"

    At that moment, Yu Yingying bounced back, her youthful face beaming with happiness. She pointed to a window selling stone pot rice.

    Although she didn¡¯t fully understand what had happened in the meeting room, she knew that her Brother Xiao Yifei had really helped a great deal with her schooling, which made Yu Yingying realize how much Xiao Yifei valued her, so her heart was filled with joy.

    Yu Jing¡¯s contemtion was interrupted by Yu Yingying¡¯s voice. She smiled lightly and agreed to Xiao Yifei¡¯s invitation to eat, walking towards the window of the Yanjing Medical University dining hall.

    After seeing that Yu Yingying was settled, Xiao Yifei also said his goodbyes to Yu Jing. Watching her drive away in her Audi, Xiao Yifei let out a soft chuckle.

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: 534</h4><h4></h4>

    He then drove back to Jinghang Garden.

    After handling the matters rted to his own school, the next issue was Wu You¡¯s schooling.

    Upon hearing the sound of the key opening the door, Wu You, who had been ying in her own room, had her eyes light up, jumped up from the window with excitement, and ran enthusiastically towards the door.

    "Big brother!"

    From a distance, Wu You reached out her tender arms towards Xiao Yifei.

    A warm smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he lifted Wu You into his arms.

    "Big brother, my hair has also grown out now. When can I start school?"

    Wu You¡¯srge eyes twinkled brightly.

    Upon hearing Wu You¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly.

    He had just prepared to sort out this matter for Wu You when she brought it up herself.

    It was also clear that little Wu You really wanted to go to school since at school she could make many new friends, which was much more interesting than ying at home alone.

    "In a couple of days, little You will be able to go to school!"

    Xiao Yifei affectionately rubbed little Wu You¡¯s nose, causing her to erupt with a string of bell-likeughter.

    However, the first thing about Wu You¡¯s schooling was to determine the school.

    Xiao Yifei took out his phone and made a call to Buddha.

    In less than ten minutes, Buddha had already arrived at the house in Jinghang Garden.

    "Boss."

    Buddha looked at Xiao Yifei and respectfully nodded his head.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was sitting on the couch, eating an apple that Zhou Meifeng had just washed, with little Wu You nestled in his arms, rubbing her little head against him, looking very adorable.

    When little Wu You heard Buddha¡¯s voice, she suddenly looked up and crisply called out, "Daddy!"

    Upon hearing little Wu You¡¯s voice, Buddha looked at her and smiled warmly.

    Zhou Meifeng, sitting next to Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t help but show an envious expression upon witnessing this scene.

    When Xiao Yifei saw Buddha appear, he didn¡¯t mince words but directly asked, "Where did little You go to school before?"

    Buddha was slightly stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden question as he didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would ask this.

    But a momentter, he suddenly realized that it was the time for school to start and that little Wu You had indeed not attended school for a long time since she fell ill!

    It was evident from Xiao Yifei¡¯s question that he was making preparations for Wu You¡¯s schooling, which made Buddha¡¯s eyes suddenly sh with gratitude.

    He hadn¡¯t even thought of it himself, but Xiao Yifei had not only thought about it, he was already making preparations¡ªhow could Buddha not feel even more grateful!

    "Before Wu You fell ill, she was at an elementary school near our home. If I remember correctly, but Wu You¡¯s grades were quite good."

    Buddha¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he looked at Wu You, seeming to recall the happy times when Wu You was at school.

    Hearing Buddha mention her good grades at the time, little Wu You nodded her head repeatedly, looking very adorable.

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and touched Xiao Wu You¡¯s head and smilingly said to Buddha, "Then, are Wu You¡¯s school records still there? We will need them when arranging for school."

    "They are! They are, all with me,"

    Buddha nodded his head and somewhat worriedly said to Xiao Yifei, "However, boss, when Wu You fell ill, she was in the fourth grade of elementary school. She hasn¡¯t been to school for two or three years now, and it¡¯s unclear what grade she should be in now. Furthermore, when we left, it seemed that the elementary school had already moved."

    Listening to Buddha¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei smiled faintly and reassuringly said to Buddha, "Don¡¯t worry about it; these things you need not fret over. I will take care of everything for Wu You."

    "Thank you, boss!"

    Buddha, who was not very good at expressing his feelings, looked at Xiao Yifei and responded in a subdued voice.

    "Haha, no worries, just bring Wu You¡¯s school records to me tomorrow."

    Xiao Yifei waved to Buddha, "School is starting in a couple of days, so finding a school for Wu You is a matter for these next few days."

    "Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ll bring Wu You¡¯s school records to you right away."

    Buddha replied.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then looked down and saw little Wu You staring at him with wide eyes. "Big brother, if Wu You goes to school, will I still be able to see you? If I can¡¯t see you, I don¡¯t want to go to school!"

    Little Wu You earnestly said to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Wu You¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh, realizing his importance in Wu You¡¯s heart.

    "Don¡¯t worry, when you go to school, you¡¯ll make new friends, and you¡¯ll definitely see your big brother."

    Xiao Yifei reached out and ruffled Wu You¡¯s hair.

    Early the next morning, Buddha brought over the bag containing Wu You¡¯s school records to Xiao Yifei.

    "Come, join us for some food."

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was busy eating the breakfast Zhou Meifeng had prepared, while little Wu You sat on a chair, swinging her legs, smiling at Buddha with her beautiful eyes.

    "Yeah,e eat with us. I made plenty this morning."

    Zhou Meifeng also waved at Buddha and said.

    "Thanks boss, but really it¡¯s alright, Pr Bear is waiting for me to buy him food."

    Buddha respectfully spoke to Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng.

    After saying this, Buddha turned his head to Wu You and said with a smile, "Wu You, make sure to listen to your big brother, alright?"

    Upon hearing Buddha¡¯s words, Wu You lifted her head vigorously and nodded. "I always listen to big brother the most!"

    Buddha saw Wu You¡¯s response and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he greeted Xiao Yifei and left the room.

    Xiao Yifei took the school record folder that Buddha had brought over and began to examine it thoroughly.

    "You know, Wu You¡¯s past grades are actually quite good."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Wu You¡¯s transcript and smiled softly.

    Zhou Meifeng, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, softly chuckled, "Right, I always thought Wu You¡¯s grades wouldn¡¯t be bad since she¡¯s so smart."

    After speaking, Zhou Meifeng nced at Wu You, who was currently using chopsticks to suck up a noodle into her mouth.

    Hearing Zhou Meifeng calling her name, Wu You looked up with her innocent big eyes stared nkly at Zhou Meifeng. "Pretty Aunt Meifeng, did you call me?"

    Seeing Wu You¡¯s adorable reaction, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t resist leaning over and kissing her soft, delicate cheek, eliciting a crispugh from Wu You.

    The sound of herughter, like silver bells, filled the morning with warm sunlight.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh too.

    However, he suddenly remembered something and turned to Zhou Meifeng with a puzzled look, "Meifeng, do you know of any good elementary schools in Yanjing?"

    Although Wu You was almost of middle school age, because she had been hospitalized due to illness, she was certainly behind the standard curriculum, meaning that it would be appropriate for her to attend elementary school now.

    Zhou Meifeng, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, was taken aback, staring directly at him.

    While Xiao Yifei saw Zhou Meifeng staring nkly at him, he was somewhat puzzled; however, he soon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, as neither he nor Zhou Meifeng had children, so how could she possibly know what good schools there were in Yanjing.

    "I¡¯ll go and checkter."

 Chapter 535: Blushing

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Blushing</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei reached out and pinched Zhou Meifeng¡¯s jade cheek with a smile.

    When Zhou Meifeng heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and had her face pinched by him, she suddenly came to her senses. A light shed in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes as she seriously said to Xiao Yifei, "I just remembered, during my yoga ss, I heard some of the mom students mention a school, it seemed pretty good."

    "Isn¡¯t it called Xinba District Experimental Primary School?"

    Zhou Meifeng seemed to have some difficulty recalling the name of the school. She extended her jade hand to tap her lips, her face full of charm and allure.

    At home, besides doing household chores, she didn¡¯t have much else to do, so upon Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestion, Zhou Meifeng had signed up for a yoga ss. Under the instruction of the female yoga teacher, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s flexibility had improved more and more.

    It wasn¡¯t only a workout; the most important part was that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s increasingly supple body had unlocked more positions!

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only positive change. Zhou Meifeng had also made quite a few new friends. The Xinba District Experimental Primary School was one she had heard about from them.

    "Xinba District Experimental Primary School?"

    A hint of confusion shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he seemed to have heard about this school before.

    "Yeah, I heard them say that this school is indeed not bad."

    Zhou Meifeng nodded her head, then scrunched up her pretty eyebrows as she continued to speak to Xiao Yifei, "However, I remember them mentioning that the school¡¯s principal is somewhat greedy or something, I can¡¯t recall clearly."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhou Meifeng, whose face exuded the charm of a young wife, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He kissed Zhou Meifeng lightly and then turned to pat little Wu You on the head with a smile, "I¡¯ll go and check it out."

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei returned to his room and took out hisptop.

    Once Xiao Yifei proficiently searched for information about Xinba District Experimental Primary School, he squinted his eyes as he read through everything, and after reviewing the school¡¯s details, he nodded slightly, "This school does indeed seem not bad. I¡¯ll take little You to check out the school in a bit."

    After finishing his words with a smile to Zhou Meifeng, he shut down theputer.

    Xinba District Experimental Primary School was a rather prestigious primary school. Despite the high tuition fees, the teaching standards were truly not low, and the management wasprehensive. Overall, it appeared to be a good school.

    After all, Xiao Yifei was not short of money, and he was even less willing to trouble others for something he could handle himself.

    "But I do remember they said something about the school¡¯s principal... doesn¡¯t seem to be very good..."

    Zhou Meifeng said, frowning at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifeiughed upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, "No worries, even if he is greedy, as long as he teaches little You well, spending a bit of money isn¡¯t a problem, besides, special circumstances like little You¡¯s would require spending money at any school."

    He turned to look at little Wu You with a smile, "Little You, get ready, we¡¯ll go check out the school with big brother in a bit."

    A glimmer of happiness shed in little Wu You¡¯srge eyes, she slurped up all the noodles from around her mouth in one breath, then hopped off her chair excitedly and headed back to her room to change clothes.

    "Big brother, wait for me! I¡¯ll be ready in a sh!"

    The crisp voice came from the bouncing little Wu You.

    It was clear, little Wu You was indeed very happy.

    At this moment, seeing that Xiao Yifei was almost done with his meal, Zhou Meifeng got up to start clearing the tes. Leaning over the table, her curves, more defined from the yoga training, suddenly came into Xiao Yifei¡¯s view.

    A mischievous smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, and his hand suddenly covered them.

    "What are you doing! Little You¡¯s going toe out soon!"

    Zhou Meifeng turned her head and yfully nced at Xiao Yifei.

    "Big brother, can we leave now?"

    As soon as Zhou Meifeng finished speaking, little Wu You bounced out of the room, wearing a new set of clothes.

    Seeing little Wu Youing out, Xiao Yifei blushed and discreetly withdrew his hand from Zhou Meifeng¡¯s backside, thenughed a bit awkwardly.

    Fortunately, Wu You was too excited to notice Xiao Yifei¡¯s little gesture.

    "Big brother, when do we leave?"

    Little Wu You, with the bag Zhou Meifeng bought for her slung in front, had eyes filled with anticipation.

    "Wait for a second, big brother will get ready too."

    Xiao Yifei stood up, rubbed his nose, and walked toward his own room. As he passed little Wu You, Xiao Yifei reached out and ruffled her hair.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with shyness. Although Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see it, she still glowered at him fiercely.

    "Beautiful Auntie Meifeng, why is your face red? Do you have a fever?"

    At this moment, little Wu You approached with concern, her face full of care as she looked at Zhou Meifeng and spoke.

    "Auntie is fine."

    Zhou Meifeng pursed her lips and smiled.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei came out of his room, now changed into a new set of clothes.

    "Let¡¯s go, little You!"

    Xiao Yifei turned and smiled at little Wu You, then walked over and hoisted her onto his shoulder.

    "Giggle giggle."

    Little Wu Youughed merrily at Xiao Yifei¡¯s teasing.

    "We¡¯ll be off now."

    Xiao Yifei turned to Zhou Meifeng and said, then pulled open the door and walked out.

    "Xinba District Experimental Primary School, let¡¯s see where it is."

    At this time, Xiao Yifei was already seated in the car, he turned on the navigation, and then started the car.

    Little Wu You sat in the passenger seat, seriously fastening her seat belt and then patting it reassuringly.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh upon seeing little Wu You¡¯s actions.

    The car then drew a graceful arc as it drove out of the garage.

    The Xinba District Experimental Primary School turned out to be not far from Xiao Yifei¡¯s home, no wonder he had heard of this institution before, as he had passed by it previously.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei parked the car on the roadside and led little Wu You out.

    Looking at the rather imposing school gate, Xiao Yifei nodded slightly.

    Regardless of the quality of the school¡¯s education, just by looking at the school¡¯s facade, a primary school with such a sizable area in the expensive city of Yanjing must at least have strong financial strength.

    "Hello, sir, I¡¯d like to inquire about enrolling a child in school."

    Since the primary school wasn¡¯t in session yet, although there were teachers arriving intermittently, the school gates were still firmly locked. Xiao Yifei approached the gatekeeper¡¯s office and politely said to the gatekeeper.

    "Hello, Uncle!"

    At the same time, little Wu You also raised her head and respectfully spoke to the gatekeeper.

    "Come on in,e on in."

    The gatekeeper looked down to see the handsome Xiao Yifei with a delicate and pretty little girl by his side, and seeing how well-mannered the little girl was, a happy smile appeared on his face. He quickly opened the school gate to let Xiao Yifei and little Wu You in.

    "By the way, are you here to inquire about your child¡¯s schooling?"

    Just as Xiao Yifei was pulling little Wu You to thank the gatekeeper and was about to leave, the gatekeeper suddenly called out to Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, I¡¯m looking into the situation for enrolling the child."

    Xiao Yifei turned back and replied to the gatekeeper with a smile.

    After looking down at little Wu You for a moment, considering her polite behavior just then, the gatekeeper frowned slightly and said to Xiao Yifei with a bit of difficulty, "If you¡¯re looking for a school for this little girl, I suggest that it might be best to check out some other primary schools."

 Chapter 536 Choosing a School

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536 Choosing a School</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing the gatekeeper¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei paused for a moment, surprised, "Master, what¡¯s wrong? Is the teaching quality of your school not good?"

    The gatekeeper furrowed his brow and shook his head as he replied, "It¡¯s not that the teaching quality is bad..."

    It seemed the gatekeeper had some unspoken concerns, but in the end, he didn¡¯t reveal why he was reluctant to let little Wu You attend this school. He sighed before continuing, "You¡¯ll understand once you see for yourself. Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t rmend such a good girl attend this school."

    A flicker of puzzlement shone in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, but since he hade, he decided it was best to inquire further.

    "Thank you."

    He politely thanked the gatekeeper before he and little Wu You started walking into the school campus.

    Not until Xiao Yifei entered Xinba District Experimental Primary School did he gain a new understanding of the institution. Not only was the school¡¯s grounds expansive, but the teaching buildings were also very imposing, and it was equipped with a full range of facilities. Had the name of a primary school not hung on the gate, Xiao Yifei might have even doubted whether the school included everything from elementary to high school.

    It could be said that, in terms of hardware facilities, the primary school had reached the pinnacle.

    After searching the vast campus for a while, Xiao Yifei finally found the school¡¯s administrative office after asking a teacher.

    Although that teacher did ultimately answer Xiao Yifei¡¯s query, the air of arrogance in their demeanor left Xiao Yifei slightly displeased.

    Atst, Xiao Yifei arrived at the entrance to the administrative office.

    "Hello, is anyone there?"

    He knocked on the door of the administrative office, asking very politely.

    No matter how powerful Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were, no matter what kind of background he had, he approached knowledge and education with the utmost reverence.

    Moreover, today was specifically about Wu You¡¯s schooling.

    However, after Xiao Yifei knocked on the door for a moment, there was still no response from the administrative office.

    He slightly furrowed his brow, as the teacher who had impatiently pointed him in the direction of the administrative office had clearly mentioned that it was currently staffed, but why was there no response when Xiao Yifei knocked on the door?

    "Hello? Is anyone there? May Ie in?"

    Xiao Yifei knocked on the door again.

    Afterward, his keen hearing finally detected the sound of high heels tapping on the floor inside the door, and at the same time, the grumbling voice of a woman.

    "Damn it, nagging and nagging, about to die, huh!"

    Then the door to the administrative office swung open, and a heavily made-up female teacher appeared before Xiao Yifei.

    After sizing up Xiao Yifei from head to toe, she coldly asked, "What do you want?"

    Seeing the female teacher¡¯s attitude, Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brow, but he still politely replied, "I¡¯vee to inquire about enrolling a child in school."

    The female teacher, showing a flicker of impatience in her eyes, replied sharply to Xiao Yifei, "The term starts the day after tomorrow. Come back then for school-rted matters."

    After saying this, the female teacher reached out to close the door that Xiao Yifei had managed to open.

    But seeing the female teacher acting this way, Xiao Yifei¡¯s brow imperceptibly furrowed. He stuck out a foot to keep the door from closing, blocking the door she intended to shut.

    "What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?"

    The heavily made-up female teacher¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance, and her sharp face was full of anger as she barked at Xiao Yifei, "I told you toe back in two days!"

    "I¡¯m not talking about enrollment for the new term. I am considering having a child attend our school and wanted to ask what preparations are necessary."

    Xiao Yifei remained polite toward the sharp-tongued female teacher before him.

    No matter what, even though the female teacher¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very friendly, such is indeed the case with some schoolteachers nowadays, so Xiao Yifei could understand, and since little Wu You was still by his side, he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.

    "A new student?"

    The female teacher, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, frowned slightly, and she looked down at little Wu You, whom Xiao Yifei was holding by the hand. A hint of impatience shed in her eyes, but this time she did not close the door. Instead, she turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "Come in."

    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he walked into the Academic Affairs Office with little Wu You.

    As the school year had not started yet, there were very few teachers in the Academic Affairs Office. Xiao Yifei followed the female teacher to her desk.

    Upon reaching the female teacher¡¯s desk, Xiao Yifei saw that herputer had a chat window open. Seeing Xiao Yifei looking over, the teacher frowned and closed the chat window.

    Xiao Yifei assumed that the female teacher¡¯s earlier impatience was because he had interrupted her chat.

    "What¡¯s all this fuss, forcing me to be on duty."

    Meanwhile, the female teacherined under her breath.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly.

    Then the teacher turned around, looked at Xiao Yifei with a carefree expression, and asked, "What grade is the kid in?"

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head to look at little Wu You. Excitement still filled her eyes; her small figure stood straight, and her smooth ck hair was slightly puffed up, making her look extremely cute.

    When little Wu You saw Xiao Yifei looking at her, she could not help but give him a big smile, and Xiao Yifei winked back at her.

    Then Xiao Yifei looked up at the female teacher and said, "She seems to have been in third or fourth grade before."

    The teacher had already turned to y a small game on theputer but spun back around with a frown upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. First, she looked at little Wu You, then raised her head to Xiao Yifei and shouted angrily, "Are you here to mock me?"

    "At her age, you¡¯re saying she¡¯s in third or fourth grade?"

    The teacher red at Xiao Yifei angrily and said, "You¡¯re here to make fun of me? I don¡¯t have time to deal with you!"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly at the teacher¡¯s words.

    "Teacher, little Wu You was ill when she was younger and missed about two or three years of school. Before she was sick, she was in third or fourth grade," Xiao Yifei said politely to the harsh teacher with a smile, "Her illness is better now, and her previous school wasn¡¯t that great. So, I am looking for a better school for her to attend anew. That¡¯s why we came here thinking our school is good."

    "Also, aftering here, I wanted to ask if our school has any kind of entrance test or something along those lines that she could take to determine which grade she should start from," he said to the teacher with a smile.

    "Hmph, only now you realize our school is good?"

    The teacher spoke in a disdainful tone, then turned around and pulled out a stack of papers from a drawer. She randomly took one out and handed it to Xiao Yifei, saying impatiently, "Let her do this, finish within an hour, and then bring the paper back to me."

    Xiao Yifei reached out and took the paper from the teacher, nodded with a smile, and was about to speak when he noticed that the teacher had already turned back to y on herputer.

    He slightly furrowed his brow and then led little Wu You to a table nearby.

    "Little You, try doing this paper, and once you¡¯re done, give it to big brother. Big brother will wait for you over here," Xiao Yifei said with a warm smile, reaching out to gently pat Wu You¡¯s head.

    Little Wu You nodded seriously, then took out a pencil from her small backpack, furrowed her tiny brows, and started diligently working on the questions.

 Chapter 537 Perfect Score

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Perfect Score</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei stood behind Wu You, his face wearing a faint smile as he watched Wu You answer the questions.

    He didn¡¯t know exactly which grade level¡¯s exam questions the female teacher had taken, but from a nce at the questions, although they were not particrly difficult, they were indeed original and creative in design, truly testing the children¡¯s thinking abilities. From this, one could tell that Xinba District Experimental Elementary School was indeed respectable and had its reasons for its reputation,

    Quick as a sh, Wu You answered the questions; whenever she encountered a difficult one, she would bite her pencil and ponder for a moment before continuing.

    Although Wu You hadn¡¯t attended school or received systematic education in two to three years, during these years, she underwent treatments and setbacks that even adults would find challenging to endure.

    And because Buddha was not always at her side, the smart Wu You had to be even more independent and strong.

    It could be said that Wu You¡¯s thoughts were far ahead of other children her age, and even while she was ill, she didn¡¯t give up on learning and continued to read books.

    So, the test paper the female teacher gave Wu You couldn¡¯t stump her. Although it was supposed to take an hour, Wu You finished the entire paper in half that time, and afterpleting it, she checked her work carefully with wide eyes.

    Then, Wu You held up her paper high and handed it to Xiao Yifei: "Big brother, here you go!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Wu You and then turned around to pass her paper to the female teacher.

    "Teacher, the youngdy has finished her paper. Would you mind taking a look?"

    He spoke politely to the female teacher.

    At this time, the female teacher was still engrossed in her game, paying no attention to what Xiao Yifei was saying.

    Xiao Yifei pursed his lips and stood by, saying nothing for the time being.

    Finally, after the female teacher had finished her game round, she turned around, gestured to Xiao Yifei, and said, "Come here, bring the paper for me to look at."

    Xiao Yifei frowned, standing still without speaking.

    At this moment, Wu You ran over cheerfully and took the paper from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand to give it to the female teacher.

    The female teacher took Wu You¡¯spleted paper and after quickly scanning it, her brow suddenly furrowed.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of this!"

    With eyes full of scorn, the female teacher looked up and said sharply to Xiao Yifei, "She¡¯s just a child, and you¡¯re helping her cheat! What kind of parent does that make you?"

    Seeing the teacher¡¯s attitude, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    The female teacher had been rather unpleasant from the start, and Xiao Yifei had swallowed his pride for Wu You¡¯s sake, but hearing her make such an usation, fierce anger suddenly red up within him.

    After all, the teacher shouldn¡¯t be using him of helping Wu You cheat. Where did she get the idea that he had helped Wu You cheat?

    And with Wu You standing right there beside them, what a terrible thing for her to witness!

    "Cheat? Where did you see me helping her cheat?"

    Xiao Yifei said coldly to the female teacher.

    Seeing the change in Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor¡ªthe previously gentle Xiao Yifei had now exuded a chilling aura¡ªthe sudden shift made the female teacher tense, and she instantly became flustered.

    "You... Look at your daughter¡¯s test paper!"

    Slightly panicking, the female teacher shook the paper that Wu You had handed over at Xiao Yifei: "You just told me your daughter hasn¡¯t been to school in three or four years, and I gave her a fifth-grade paper to do. She got all the answers right! Are you telling me she did this all by herself?"

    "If I remember correctly, you just told me that your daughter wasn¡¯t even in fifth grade when she fell ill, right? Are you saying that in the two years she was ill, not only did she not fall behind in her studies, but she also improved?"

    The female teacher narrowed her eyes at Xiao Yifei and said.

    Previously, the female teacher who was full of contempt and impatience saw something was amiss and immediately became amiable.

    Upon hearing what the female teacher said, Xiao Yifei looked down in surprise. He started to smile unexpectedly at little Wu You; he hadn¡¯t thought that little Wu You would be so smart, getting all the questions right!

    No wonder the teacher had misunderstood, if it hadn¡¯t been for him standing behind little Wu You just now, he probably would not have believed this result himself.

    "Little You, you¡¯re so smart!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand, patted little Wu You on the head, andughed.

    Feelingfortable and cozy, little Wu You narrowed her eyes and smiled naively at Xiao Yifei. She didn¡¯t know what had happened; although she hadn¡¯t fallen much behind in terms of knowledge recently, it was still unexpected for her to get everything right.

    But while answering the questions, she could always feel that her brain was reacting very quickly, so quite soon, little Wu You had finished the whole set of questions.

    The energy that Xiao Yifei had left in little Wu You¡¯s body while treating her illness was slowly changing her body, already showing initial results.

    Xiao Yifei touched little Wu You¡¯s head again with a smile.

    He turned back to the teacher and continued, "Although I stood behind little You just now, I really didn¡¯t give her any answers to the questions. This point must not be misunderstood. Although I¡¯m also surprised by the results of little You¡¯s test, it indeed happened."

    As soon as Xiao Yifei saw the teacher bing amiable, his face gradually looked better.

    Even though Xiao Yifei knew that being stern might be better when dealing with such a teacher who bullied the weak and feared the strong, he didn¡¯t want to leave any bad impression in front of little Wu You.

    "If there was no cheating, there was no cheating."

    The female teacher nced at Sun Li and said with resentment, "What are you being fierce for?"

    Just now, she had indeed been quite frightened by Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura.

    After the cultivation of the Dragon Transformation Technique, not only had Xiao Yifei¡¯s physical fitness be increasingly strong but even at times when he simply frowned or red, he exuded an unmatched authority. Moreover, Xiao Yifei had some blood on his hands and had grown more formidable sinceing into wealth.

    So, just now, simply by frowning and ring, Xiao Yifei had scared the female teacher quite a bit.

    But now that the teacher saw Xiao Yifei had reverted to his usual calm, she could finally take a breath of relief. At the same time, she felt a surge of resentment towards Xiao Yifei, but having experienced the terrifying moment earlier, she only dared to speak ill of him in her heart.

    That sudden feeling of falling into an ice cer, the teacher really did not want to experience it again.

    "So look, we didn¡¯t cheat and the results are out. What do you think our girl should achieve?"

    Xiao Yifei said to the teacher with a smile.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the teacher¡¯s eyes suddenly shifted. She smiled and told Xiao Yifei, "Now that your girl has finished the test, we can ascertain that she wouldn¡¯t have a problem being in sixth grade."

    Hearing the teacher¡¯s words, little Wu You happily hugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s legs, her big eyes filled with joy.

    Little Wu You, who had taken a leave from primary school for medical treatment, certainly knew that the sixth grade was the highest grade in primary school.

    To hear that she could start attending sses from the sixth grade, little Wu You was thrilled.

    Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei also showed a faint smile, and after calcting for a moment, he smiled and said to the teacher, "Does that mean little You can directly go to school with her peers of the same age?"

    The teacher nodded and responded to Xiao Yifei, "That¡¯s correct."

    Xiao Yifei was even more reassured. He had been worried that if little Wu You couldn¡¯t keep up with the curriculum, attending school with students younger than her would subject her to strange looks and unfair treatment from her little ssmates. Although little Wu You was very sensible and smart, Xiao Yifei was still afraid that she would be affected.

 Chapter 538: Making Things Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Making Things Difficult</h4><h4></h4>

    But as it stands, of course it¡¯s best that nothing is amiss.

    "Haha, well, thank you so much, teacher."

    Xiao Yiughed at the female teacher, then with some confusion, he said, "Since Xiao You has passed the tests and all, if I¡¯d like to enroll her, what kind of procedures should I follow?"

    After speaking, Xiao Yi took out Wu You¡¯s student record file and ced it on the desk, smiling at the female teacher, "This is Xiao Wu You¡¯s student record file. Take a look and let me know if there¡¯s anything else needed for the enrollment."

    The female teacher nced at Wu You¡¯s student record file with disinterest, then raised her head, smiling at Xiao Yi, "Although the little girl has passed a test, that test was after all merely an assessment of her current academic level. As for enrolling her, that you mentioned."

    Here the female teacher paused before continuing to Xiao Yi, "Given the number of new students we¡¯ve had recently, enrolling someone suddenly like your niece isn¡¯t quite so easy. If you really want her to attend school, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to speak with the principal."

    The female teacher looked at Xiao Yi, a flicker of malice barely perceptible in her eyes.

    Upon hearing the female teacher¡¯s words, Xiao Yi frowned slightly and asked her with some confusion, "Didn¡¯t we just agree that after Xiao You took the test, we could determine her grade level?"

    The female teacher smiled and said to Xiao Yi, "We did say we could determine her grade level, but we didn¡¯t say she¡¯d certainly be attending our school. We¡¯ve only provided a free assessment, but that doesn¡¯t mean your niece can study here.

    "Surely you¡¯ve heard of our Xinba District Experimental Elementary School, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t havee all the way to enroll your niece. Because our school¡¯s teaching facilities and environment are indeed excellent, the number of students who want to attend each year is countless."

    The female teacher lowered her head and casually spoke while fiddling with her hands.

    She, who had been intimidated by Xiao Yi¡¯s assertiveness earlier, had atst found a way to get back at him.

    "Many students wish to enroll in our school, yet even so, arge portion of them can¡¯t get in. Your niece is looking to transfer in, and there are many others with better grades than her who we haven¡¯t epted, so whether your niece can get in or not, I can¡¯t be sure."

    With a smile on her face, the female teacher said to Xiao Yi, "It¡¯s really difficult, there are just too many people who want to get into our school. If you really wish for her to study here, you¡¯ll probably have to talk to our principal."

    The female teacher now showed her true colors to Xiao Yi; if he wanted to enroll Wu You, he had to see the principal.

    "Where is your principal?"

    Xiao Yiughed looking at the female teacher, and his eyes surveyed the surroundings of the school office, noticing that the few teachers on duty were mostly ying around, none doing serious work.

    Then, his gaze fell upon a photograph with a chubby figure, and Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Our principal, seems to have gone traveling recently, right?"

    The female teacher raised her head and smiled at Xiao Yi, "You¡¯d have to wait for him to return, and that might take a week. But by then we¡¯ll be officially starting school, and by that time, it will be even harder for your niece to get in."

    A shadowy gleam shed in her eyes as she looked at Xiao Yi and continued, "Otherwise, you could ask about enrollment at other schools. After all, the chances of your niece being admitted here aren¡¯t very high. But no matter what, we¡¯ve done a free test for you, so there¡¯s no need to thank us too much."

    The female teacher¡¯s face bore a trace of smug satisfaction, feeling that Xiao Yi had no choice but to acquiesce.

    Xiao Yi looked at the female teacher and smiled faintly, "So teacher, you think my niece won¡¯t be able to enroll, is that it?"

    "Not that she won¡¯t be able to, I just think it¡¯s rather unlikely. After all, looking at your circumstances, they¡¯re not particrly good. Plus, with the principal away, you see, even if I wanted to help you, there¡¯s nothing I can do!"

    The female teacher, with a heavily made-up face, showed an ugly expression as she feigned helplessness and spread her hands out to Xiao Yi.

    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s head gently lifted, and a sh of sharpness passed through his eyes, which were now looking outside the window. Then Xiao Yifei casually spoke to the female teacher, "By the way, about your school¡¯s principal who has already gone on vacation, isn¡¯t he plump and fair-skinned?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the female teacher¡¯s eyes darted with a hint of confusion. She didn¡¯t know why Xiao Yifei would be aware of what their school principal looked like.

    Could it be that Xiao Yifei had seen their school¡¯s principal?

    That¡¯s unscientific!

    As far as the female teacher knew, the principal would never arrive early if he could arrivete! Besides, school hadn¡¯t started at this time, so how could the principal possibly be there!

    At the same time, the female teacher dismissed the possibility that Xiao Yifei knew their school principal because if the man in front of her truly knew their principal, he wouldn¡¯t be here with a child inquiring about enrolling!

    Their principal had everything neatly arranged, and she didn¡¯t even have a chance to stay on, not to mention, the people their principal knew were all either rich or noble!

    With the principal¡¯s greedy disposition, how could he possibly know such an ordinary person.

    The female teacher¡¯s gaze swiftly passed over Xiao Yifei¡¯s attire.

    So the female teacher rxed and deliberately said to Xiao Yifei with a smiling face, "Yes! Do you know our principal? How did you know he¡¯s plump and fair-skinned?"

    As expected, Xiao Yifei smiled at her and shook his head, saying, "I don¡¯t know your principal."

    When the female teacher heard this sentence, a trace of mockery flickered across her face without a trace. She smiled and said to Xiao Yifei, "Oh, I thought you knew our principal. By the way, since you are already aware of this situation, the matter of enrolling your girl here indeed can¡¯t be settled for now, after all, the principal hasn¡¯t returned. Look, if there is nothing else, are you going to leave soon?"

    Although the female teacher was smiling as she spoke to Xiao Yifei, her eyes revealed a not-so-friendly expression.

    Xiao Yifei saw the attitude of the female teacher, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just showed a faint smile.

    "Is there something else, sir? Do you have something else to say?" the female teacher asked, looking up at Xiao Yifei with a beaming smile.

    The shock that the female teacher had just received from Xiao Yifei seemed to have been recovered. Seeing an apparently helpless Xiao Yifei, she felt even more triumphant.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he bent down and gently tousled Wu You¡¯s hair.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, the female teacher couldn¡¯t help but sneer to herself, thinking Xiao Yifei, feeling defeated, was about to leave.

    "Wu You, wait here for big brother, okay?"

    Who would have thought that Xiao Yifei would say such a thing to little Wu You?

    The female teacher was taken aback for a moment, but then she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s inquiring, "What¡¯s your principal¡¯sst name?"

    "Zhou. Why?"

    The female teacher responded subconsciously.

    Right after, Xiao Yifei walked calmly toward the doorway and then abruptly pulled open the door of the office, calling out loudly to the outside, "Principal Zhou, could you pleasee here for a moment!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the female teacher couldn¡¯t help butugh. Had this man gone mad, yelling at the door? What could he possibly be calling for?

 Chapter 539: Coming So Fast

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Coming So Fast</h4><h4></h4>

    But immediately after, a familiar voice made the female teacher freeze in shock.

    "What? Are you calling me?"

    The familiar voice stopped the female teacher in her tracks, followed by a series of footsteps.

    The plump face of Xinba District Experimental Primary School Principal Zhu Yonghao appeared in front of Sun Li, "Were you looking for me?"

    Xiao Yifei ignored Zhu Yonghao and turned to the female teacher with a smile, "Teacher, your principal really gets around fast on his trips!"

    The female teacher waspletely stunned; she had never expected the notoriously greedy andzy principal to show up at the school before the term had even started.

    For her, this was an unbelievable urrence with Zhu Yonghao, the principal she knew of Xinba District¡¯s Experimental Primary School!

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s reputation forziness was well-known, which is why the female teacher felt confident enough to tantly lie to Xiao Yifei, iming Zhu Yonghao had gone on a trip.

    However, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s appearance directly pped the female teacher in the face!

    Especially after hearing what Xiao Yifei had just told her, the female teacher became even more annoyed and embarrassed.

    In her view, Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarks were outright provoking her!

    Until now, the female teacher couldn¡¯t figure out how Xiao Yifei knew Zhu Yonghao had arrived, and how he was able to call Zhu Yonghao over as soon as the door opened.

    Putting aside why Zhu Yonghao was at the school today, just the fact that Xiao Yifei had spotted Zhu Yonghao was already filling the female teacher with astonishment,

    From this position in the office, one could only see outside through the window, but the windows looked out over the yground, the path Zhu Yonghao took to get there was not visible from the office, especially since the office door was closed just a moment ago.

    This was something the female teacher couldn¡¯t fathom at all.

    How her seemingly unbreakable lie was exposed by Xiao Yifei in an instant.

    This left the female teacher feeling embarrassed and filled with anger.

    Not just the female teacher, even Zhu Yonghao himself found it strangely odd.

    The usuallyzy man wondered why he had chosen toe to the school today.

    It was because he and a female teacher he was fond of had agreed to meet at the school today; of course, what they nned to do after the meeting was something all adults understood.

    Because this matter was not suitable for the public eye, Zhu Yonghao sneaked into the school, took back-alleys all the way, being extra cautious out of fear of being seen and unable to exin himself.

    Given hiszy character, if others saw him at school so early, they would be surprised, and if discovered, his ndestine rendezvous was very likely to be found out!

    Stealthily looking around and choosing back-alleys, Zhu Yonghao was not spotted by anyone throughout his walk.

    Until he was almost at the lecture building where he had arranged to meet with the female teacher, when suddenly a voice called out to him.

    When his presence was discovered, he was genuinely startled.

    Zhu Yonghao, who had intended to hastily leave, found Xiao Yifei standing at the office door smirking at him.

    Under the circumstances, Zhu Yonghao had no choice but to walk up to him, unable to feign ignorance and leave.

    This was the reason why the female teacher was puzzled and suspicious over how such a self-serving person like Zhu Yonghao could be summoned so effortlessly by Xiao Yifei.

    "Do you need something from me?"

    Zhu Yonghao asked Xiao Yifei.

    He saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was unfamiliar, not a teacher from the school, nor any of the wealthy elites he knew. Although he felt somewhat disdainful toward Xiao Yifei in his heart, Zhu Yonghao did not show it.

    After all, Zhu Yonghao was feeling guilty today, not nning on doing anything good, and after the earlier panic, he certainly couldn¡¯t muster any defiance.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei maintained a smile that was not quite a smile as he watched Zhu Yonghao.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei had been deceived by a female teacher and even nned to leave with little Wu You, but just as he was about to leave, he thought of testing his irvoyance.

    After all, he had discovered the limits of his irvoyance during his experience in Dream Paradise.

    However, after the ck Coal Ball shattered, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes had be even stronger, so he just happened to want to test his limits.

    Unexpectedly, the moment he activated his irvoyance, he saw a plump white figure at the door, sneaking around the corner, looking left and right as he moved forward.

    That appearance was clearly not that of someone up to any good.

    Xiao Yifei initially mistook Zhu Yonghao for a thief, given his suspicious behavior, but if a thief had Zhu Yonghao¡¯s physique, he would probably have starved to death. Then, Xiao Yifei saw this familiar figure in a photo on the table.

    Zhu Yonghao was standing in the middle, clearly posing as someone important.

    So, Xiao Yifei then took the step of asking those questions to the female teacher.

    And the reason Xiao Yifei was certain he could call Zhu Yonghao over was not only because he found Zhu Yonghao¡¯s behavior suspicious, but also because, in that fleeting nce, Xiao Yifei saw a box of Durex in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s pocket.

    What kind of principal woulde to the school before the semester starts and carry Durex with him?

    Thus, in an instant, Xiao Yifei made a judgment about Zhu Yonghao.

    And Xiao Yifei was also very sure that as long as he called, Zhu Yonghao would surelye over, especially since he was feeling guilty at the moment.

    "Principal Zhu, hello, it¡¯s like this. I see that our school has quite good teaching quality, and I would like our daughter to attend our school."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhu Yonghao, who still had a hint of anxiety on his face, and smiled, "Little You had been sick and took a three-year leave from school, and I would like her to start studying again."

    Zhu Yonghao heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. His plump face turned toward the direction of Xiao Yifei, only to see the female teacher standing behind Xiao Yifei, heavily made up and looking nervous, which puzzled him.

    However, he first ignored the female teacher¡¯s behavior, turned his head back to Xiao Yifei with a smile, and said, "Then you would need the little girl to take a test to see which grade she should be in now."

    Although Zhu Yonghao had already noticed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s attire was quite ordinary, not indicating that he came from a wealthy family, he nheless felt a sense of transparency when Xiao Yifei looked at him.

    So, Zhu Yonghao treated Xiao Yifei quite politely.

    "I also took the test just now, and the result is out."

    Xiao Yifei squinted and said to Zhu Yonghao, "But this female teacher from our school told me she couldn¡¯t decide on this matter, and told me to find you, and even said you had gone traveling, so the final conclusion was that I couldn¡¯t let my daughter attend your school."

    He pointed at the female teacher and continued speaking to Zhu Yonghao, "I didn¡¯t expect you to return from your trip so soon, Principal Zhu."

    Zhu Yonghao was startled by these words and turned his head to look at the female teacher, but before he could speak, Xiao Yifei interrupted him again.

    "Principal Zhu, for the sake of little You¡¯s schooling, I have prepared a million. I wonder if that is enough?"

    Remembering Zhu Yonghao¡¯s very greedy nature, a glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and he looked at Zhu Yonghao with a smile.

    Zhu Yonghao was just about to say something to the female teacher when he abruptly heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He turned his head sharply, staring directly at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with amazement.

    Anyone who could casually mention a million, even if he were bluffing, must certainly be no ordinary person.

 Chapter 540: Putting Out 1,000,000

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Putting Out 1,000,000</h4><h4></h4>

    Although the experimental primary school in Xinba District was indeed decent, it wasn¡¯t one of those top-tier aristocratic schools, and even the most elite aristocratic primary schools wouldn¡¯t ask for a sum of one million!

    Moreover, this was just the amount Xiao Yifei said he had prepared for schooling, and it was the sum prepared for his child¡¯s primary education!

    Zhu Yonghao didn¡¯t need to think about it; if Xiao Yifei could offer this much just for school admission, he was definitely capable of offering even more!

    Even though Zhu Yonghao was greedy, a bribe of a hundred thousand yuan for backdoor admission or school transfer fees was already considerable for him.

    But the sudden mention of one million by Xiao Yifei was more than Zhu Yonghao could bear.

    Truth be told, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s worth had long surpassed one million, and the influential people he usually dealt with didn¡¯t consider one million arge sum. But, when this number was casually mentioned by Xiao Yifei and was only for a child¡¯s school admission,

    The shock and impact of the situationid before Zhu Yonghao left him barely able to respond.

    It wasn¡¯t just him; the female teacher was also stunned upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. She turned around, her overly pale face filled with an expression of astonishment and horror.

    She knew that if what Xiao Yifei said was true, then given Zhu Yonghao¡¯s character, she would certainly be the one to suffer.

    However, the female teacher frowned as she nced toward Xiao Yifei, her look of disdain fleeting.

    In her opinion, Xiao Yifei was just bluffing.

    Despite Xiao Yifei looking imposing, from his attire and the clothes he provided for Wu You, the female teacher didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei was wealthy, because how could a man who wouldn¡¯t even spend money to dress up his own daughter be rich!

    The female teacher mistook Wu You for Xiao Yifei¡¯s daughter.

    And she misunderstood something else; most of Wu You¡¯s clothes were bought by Zhou Meifeng.

    For someone who came from poverty in the countryside like Zhou Meifeng, even though she was now wealthy, she wouldn¡¯t always chase after brand names. To Zhou Meifeng, the best clothes for Wu You were those that suited her.

    But the female teacher didn¡¯t understand all this. In her heart, Xiao Yifei was someone trying to look important, someone who had heard a rumor that their principal was very greedy and now bluffed without any basis.

    "Heh."

    The female teacher looked at Xiao Yifei and let out a coldugh.

    "No, no, Mr.... what is your honorable surname?"

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s demeanor suddenly took a respectful turn from his previous polite appearance, and for the first time he directly asked Xiao Yifei for his surname.

    "My name is Xiao Yifei."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhu Yonghao with a faint smile and responded.

    At the same time, facing Zhu Yonghao looking like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but gain a deeper understanding of Zhu Yonghao¡¯s greedy nature.

    "Mr. Xiao, you don¡¯t have to mention the one million, sending a child to school doesn¡¯t cost that much!"

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s face was filled with a smiling expression as he said cheerfully to Xiao Yifei, "The most important thing right now is to sort out the child¡¯s schooling."

    While speaking, Zhu Yonghao looked at Wu You with concern and asked, "The little girl¡¯s illness isn¡¯t serious anymore, is it?"

    No matter what, even when Zhu Yonghao heard Xiao Yifei mention the one million, he lusted after the amount yet dared not ept it¡ªhe knew the number was simply toorge.

    Although he didn¡¯t dare ept the money, Zhu Yonghao didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to stay in touch with Xiao Yifei.

    After all, in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei was a golden leg!

    The look on Zhu Yonghao¡¯s face made Xiao Yifeiugh and shake his head.

    And the female teacher, upon seeing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth, wanting to tell Zhu Yonghao that actually Xiao Yifei was lying, that he couldn¡¯t possiblye up with so much money!

    Furthermore, the female teacher also couldn¡¯t understand why Zhu Yonghao, who was always so shrewd, couldn¡¯t see that Xiao Yifei was just putting on airs.

    The female teacher was absolutely certain in her heart that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t produce the sum of money!

    But seeing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s demeanor, the female teacher didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to say anything right now; she feared Zhu Yonghao would scold her, so at this moment, everything could only wait until the moment Xiao Yifei failed to produce the money!

    A hint of a cold smile appeared on the female teacher¡¯s face as she looked at Xiao Yifei with an unpleasant expression, waiting to mock him at any moment.

    "Principal Zhu, her illness is all better. Thank you for your concern, and I have already exined the earlier issue. Xiao Yu¡¯s results have also been tested, and Xiao Yu has been quite a fighter, although she was ill and out of school for several years, her grades haven¡¯t slipped a bit."

    Xiao Yifei spoke to Zhu Yonghao with a beaming smile: "She can now keep up with her peers and continue her studies at the same level."

    Upon saying this, Xiao Yifei paused before continuing, "However, this female teacher at your school, I feel like she doesn¡¯t particrly want Xiao Yu to study at your school, does she?"

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at the female teacher, narrowing his eyes with a smile.

    At this time, having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao frowned and turned his head, regardless of whether what Xiao Yifei said was true or false, and regardless of whether Xiao Yifei really had money. The female teacher¡¯s earlier fabrication about him being away on a trip,bined with her inability to decide whether a student could be admitted, had already made Zhu Yonghao very dissatisfied!

    Now, Zhu Yonghao finally had the time to deal with the female teacher¡¯s behavior.

    "Teacher Xie, if I remember correctly, you have the authority to decide whether a child can be admitted, right?"

    Zhu Yonghao looked at the female teacher with a dark expression and continued, "And you tell me, when did I ever go on a trip? How is it that I do not know anything about this news of me traveling?"

    Every official teacher at the Xinba District Experimental Primary School had the power to decide student admissions, but whenever a teacher made this decision, there was always a mary requirement.

    This was a method of extorting money in disguise.

    And Zhu Yonghao¡¯s dark expression caused the female teacher¡¯s heart to leap with panic, as she did not expect that her casual lie to deceive Xiao Yifei would make Zhu Yonghao so angry.

    "Teacher Xie Li, I¡¯m asking you something, didn¡¯t you hear me?"

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s voice became harsher as he steadily stared at the stunned female teacher and spoke.

    Seeing this scene unfold before him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly.

    The female teacher named Xie Li heard Zhu Yonghao¡¯s words. She turned her head to look at Zhu Yonghao, opened her mouth, filled with indignation as if she wanted to say something, but eventually did not speak out. Instead, her eyes filled with a coldness as she lowered her head.

    She had not expected that Zhu Yonghao would believe an outsider, and clearly from Xiao Yifei¡¯s appearance and dress, he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who coulde up with five hundred thousand yuan for his daughter¡¯s schooling! Her principal had always been very astute, so how could he make such a simplistic mistake this time!

    This filled Xie Li¡¯s heart with discontent, but now seeing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s furious demeanor, Xie Li didn¡¯t feel it was right to say anything and could only lower her head. However, this caused Xie Li to take an even greater disliking to Xiao Yifei.

    "When I ask you a question, you answer! What does it mean to just lower your head and stay silent?"

    Zhu Yonghao said angrily to Xie Li.

    Xie Li¡¯s performance that day had indeed filled Zhu Yonghao¡¯s heart with rage. No matter what, as long as someone coulde up with the money, Xinba District Experimental Primary School would normally admit them, not to mention that the girl in question had already passed the test.

 Chapter 541 Ugly Faces

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541 Ugly Faces</h4><h4></h4>

    Yet Xie Li repeatedly didn¡¯t want the girl Xiao Yifei brought to attend school, and Zhu Yonghaopletely failed to understand what Xie Li was thinking!

    What¡¯s more critical was that Xiao Yifei was so wealthy, yet Xie Li didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei¡¯s child toe to school¡ªdid this teacher want to cut off the school¡¯s financial lifeline?

    Upon thinking of this, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s heart filled with even more anger!

    When Xie Li heard Zhu Yonghao¡¯s words, she finally raised her head, looked at Zhu Yonghao full of displeasure with Xiao Yifei, and said, "Principal Zhu, have you still not seen it? With just him, do you think he can produce a million to give to our school? I bet he can¡¯t evene up with a thousand yuan!"

    Xie Li, full of grievance, said to Zhu Yonghao, "Principal Zhu, no matter what, you shouldn¡¯t collude with an outsider to bully me! I¡¯m a teacher at our school after all, don¡¯t you trust me more than a rambling outsider spouting nonsense?"

    Her face was pale beneath a thickyer of makeup.

    "Principal Zhu, can¡¯t you think it through properly?"

    Seemingly noticing that Zhu Yonghao stood still, looking at her without saying anything more, Xie Li finally found a vent for her resentment. She ttered over in high heels to Zhu Yonghao¡¯s side and rubbed up against him with her plump body, coquettishly.

    Witnessing this scene, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but frown. He quickly reached out to cover little Wu You¡¯s eyes. Such a sight wasn¡¯t fit for little Wu You to see¡ªif Xie Li had been a little more attractive, that would have been one thing, but Xie Li was not only chubby, but her body shook with b, and that ghastly white face even scared Xiao Yifei. He even began to wonder if the three-inch-thick foundation on Xie Li¡¯s face might crumble from her skin.

    Seeing a woman like this constantly fawning over Zhu Yonghao, no matter how Xiao Yifei looked at it, he found it utterly disgusting.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want Wu You to witness such a revolting scene either.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei covering little Wu You¡¯s face after she approached Zhu Yonghao, a scornful coldness flickered in Xie Li¡¯s eyes.

    With an intentionally shrill and coquettish voice, she continued speaking to Zhu Yonghao, "Principal Zhu, just look at him. He talks about a million yuan just like that, but he can¡¯t even buy decent clothes for his daughter, how could hee up with a million?"

    As she spoke, Xie Li squeezed her way into Zhu Yonghao¡¯s arms, literally like a lump of fat.

    Having heard Xie Li¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao suddenly calmed down.

    Just now, Zhu Yonghao, caught off-guard on the road to his ndestine affair by Xiao Yifei, didn¡¯t have the time to consider the truthfulness of what Xiao Yifei had said when mentioning the shocking figure, and chose to believe it immediately.

    But now, hearing Xie Li¡¯s analysis, Zhu Yonghao suddenly lowered his head to pay closer attention to Xiao Yifei and Wu You.

    This closer look indeed led him to a revtion.

    Although Zhu Yonghao didn¡¯t know the extent of the truth behind Xiao Yifei¡¯s im of taking out a million on the spot, he knew that someone who could easily shell out a million for their child¡¯s education wouldn¡¯t skimp on care for their child.

    Yet when he looked at little Wu You, he suddenly found her attire to be overly ordinary, even mediocre.

    As a primary school principal, and a rather good one at that, especially in charge of an experimental school in Xinba District where most of the studentse from fairly well-off families, Zhu Yonghao had developed some understanding of children¡¯s fashion through exposure. He was aware of upscale children¡¯s clothing brands, but he didn¡¯t recognize the brand of the clothes Wu You was wearing, and they seemed, however he looked at them, like market stall goods.

    Therefore, Zhu Yonghai suddenly began to doubt the veracity of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s change of heart wasn¡¯t because of Xie Li¡¯s coquetry; her lump of fat was enough to disgust anyone who saw it.

    He subtly pushed Xie Li away from his side.

    And when Xie Li saw Zhu Yonghao¡¯s reaction, an arrogant smile slowly appeared on her face, as she realized that Zhu Yonghao had finallye to his senses.

    At the same time, her chubby face filled with a smug expression as she gave Sun Li a triumphant smirk.

    "Big brother, what¡¯s the matter?"

    At this moment, little Wu You stretched out her delicate hand and grasped Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand that was resting on her eyes, asking with some confusion.

    "What¡¯s wrong, little You? Big brother is asking you, do you want to go to school?"

    Xiao Yifei said warmly to little Wu You, while he took his hand away from her eyes.

    "I want to go to school!"

    Little Wu You hadn¡¯t sensed the sudden change in the atmosphere of the admissions office, and she nodded vigorously at Xiao Yifei, full of happiness.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips and smile lightly when he saw little Wu You¡¯s reaction.

    "Good, big brother knows."

    Originally, Xiao Yifei had other ideas in mind, but since little Wu You wanted to go to school, he had no choice but to stick to his initial n.

    "Mr. Xiao, may I ask if you really have the means to get little You a ce in our school?"

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao turned his head and squinted at Xiao Yifei with a smile, unsure whether Xiao Yifei could actually produce a million, so the skeptical Zhu Yonghao couldn¡¯t help but tentatively and politely probe Xiao Yifei.

    He didn¡¯t want to recklessly offend a wealthy person, so he had to probe cautiously without giving anything away.

    Watching Zhu Yonghao still being careful, a disdainful sneer flickered across Xie Li¡¯s plump face without a trace.

    She felt that Zhu Yonghao was being overly cautious, and she also thought that Zhu Yonghao was too timid!

    Could Xiao Yifei possibly be a wealthy man, looking like that?

    Xie Li might admit he came from an average family, but as for casually talking about a million, she would never believe it, not even if she were beaten to death.

    Xie Li¡¯s pale, plump face was filled with an arrogant look, as if the history of being frightened by Xiao Yifei and reprimanded by Zhu Yonghao hadpletely vanished from her memory.

    Now, Xie Li¡¯s heart swelled with a triumphant look, for from the moment Zhu Yonghao hesitated, she knew she could definitely oust the man before her who filled her with resentment!

    The man had the audacity to offend her; it was nothing but masochism!

    Meanwhile, Zhu Yonghao, who was standing in front of Xie Li, had not seen her expression, so he was unaware of everything that had happened. Zhu Yonghao was still smiling amiably at Xiao Yifei, trying to determine if Xiao Yifei was as he suspected or, as Xie Li said, just a fraud putting on an act!

    However, just at this moment, little Wu You, who had been held by Xiao Yifei all along, suddenly looked up and saw Xie Li¡¯s expression.

    She suddenly turned around, hugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s leg, and whispered to him, "Big brother, that woman looks so ugly!"

    Although little Wu You¡¯s voice was very soft, in the not-sorge admissions office, even the suppressed whisper was heard by everyone present.

    Children are innocently blunt, but their words are also the most truthful.

    Upon hearing little Wu You¡¯s voice, Zhu Yonghao abruptly started, and before he could say anything, he heard Xie Li¡¯s shrill and hysterical voice explode behind him.

    "Say that again! Say it to me again! See if I don¡¯t deal with you!"

    Xie Li¡¯s pale face waspletely distorted with madness, and with her mouth smeared with lipstick, she opened her jaws wide and screamed at little Wu You.

    Although Xie Li was quite fat and also very ugly, she had always believed herself to be very beautiful.

 Chapter 542: Extremely Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Extremely Disgusting</h4><h4></h4>

    Xie Li felt that her beauty was not an issue, but the real problem was that she not only saw herself as beautiful¡ªshe also looked down on everyone else. She always thought others were not as attractive as her or as fashion-savvy.

    Unbeknownst to her, others saw her pale, kyplexion and blood-red lips as repulsive; other teachers would avoid her, thinking it was her superior "Qi" that intimidated them.

    As Xie Li got progressively worse, to prevent her from scaring the students, she was eventually transferred to the administrative office to keep her away from frontline teaching positions.

    However, the more she was restrained, the more presumptuous Xie Li became.

    Such a personality meant that she couldn¡¯t find a boyfriend in real life and could only feign sophistication online to gain some presence.

    The more she acted out, the more her office colleagues distanced themselves. With no one to warn her, Xie Li was oblivious to how much of an oddity she had be.

    But who would have known that today, Wu You, unthinkingly, spoke the truth about Xie Li. How could the self-proimed most beautiful Xie Li ept that?

    Especially since those words came from a child.

    So Xie Li exploded.

    With bared teeth and a wide-open mouth, her chubby face contorted violently.

    Seeing Xie Li like this, Wu You clung in fear to Xiao Yifei¡¯s leg and whispered, "She¡¯s really scary, big brother."

    Xiao Yifei smiled lightly after hearing Wu You¡¯s voice, feeling the child had voiced his own thoughts.

    Had it not been necessary to talk to Xie Li because of Wu You, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t have conversed with her at all¡ªit was too terrifying.

    Yet, when Xie Li heard Wu You¡¯s second remark, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and exploded in a frenzied scream.

    "President Zhu! Did you see? Did you see what this brat is like?"

    Xie Li turned her head and yelled sharply at Zhu Yonghao.

    In the face of such an impact, Xie Li no longer cared about pretending or speaking in a coquettish tone; she looked like a madwoman as she shook Zhu Yonghao violently, "With such a brat, what kind of family do you think he has? Are they wealthy? It¡¯s absurd!"

    At the same time, foulnguage poured from Xie Li¡¯s mouth.

    It was hard to imagine that this woman was a teacher, her fat legs in sharp high heels, her facepletely ferocious.

    It seemed as if just because Wu You spoke the truth, Xie Li wanted to devour him.

    Seeing Xie Li like this, even Zhu Yonghao couldn¡¯t bear it. He frowned and pulled her back.

    Even if Xiao Yifei was lying, Xie Li¡¯s current behavior was simply too disgraceful!

    But who would have thought, even though Zhu Yonghao had warned her, Xie Li was still relentless.

    When Xiao Yifei heard the profanities from Xie Li, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he stepped forward, pping her across the face.

    Xie Li stood dazed in ce, her hand on her swollen red cheek, eyes filled with disbelief. She could never have imagined that within the administrative office, Xiao Yifei would dare to hit her!

    "You! Do you want to die? You just hit me! I¡¯ll kill you! You dare to hit me, I¡¯m going to call the police! I¡¯m going to get you!"

    Xie Li held her chubby face, shrieking hysterically at Xiao Yifei.

    The p from Xiao Yifei not only shocked Xie Li but alsopletely stunned Zhu Yonghao; he hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to actually p her.

    However, Xie Li¡¯s earlier actions had indeed disgusted Zhu Yonghao, so although Xie Li had been pped, Zhu Yonghao felt no desire to help her.

    "President Zhu, didn¡¯t you see him hit me? He actually dared to hit me! Has he lost his mind? Is he seeking death?"

    Xie Li screamed shrilly as she pulled Zhu Yonghao, but Zhu Yonghaopletely ignored her.

    "It¡¯s really disgusting."

    Xiao Yifei wiped his hand that had just struck Xie Li with a look of disgust on his face.

    He didn¡¯t hit women, but Xie Li disgusted him so much that he couldn¡¯t help it, and what was critical was that Xie Li even dared to curse Wu You so vulgarly!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact they were in the academic affairs office, Xiao Yifei would have actually had murderous intentions!

    "How much money do you want to let her get lost?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head, his face full of disgust, and said to Zhu Yonghao, "Three million? Or five million? Make her get lost already! Looking at her makes me sick!"

    Xie Li really disgusted Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao stood rooted in ce even more.

    Earlier, Zhu Yonghao was filled with doubts if Xiao Yifei was really wealthy or not, and hearing this statement again, he was filled with astonishment.

    Though he was very greedy, this was the first time he saw someone in front of him, saying directly that they wanted to use money to drive away a teacher with a formal appointment from the school!

    Even though he also felt that Xie Li had gone too far, Zhu Yonghao still couldn¡¯t ept Xiao Yifei¡¯s words for a while.

    "Three million? Five million?"

    At this moment, having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Xie Li, who still had a red palm print on her face, red wildly, "A person like you,ing up with three hundred thousand, without needing you to tell Principal Zhu to drive me away, I would leave on my own!"

    With that said, Xie Li¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and her eyes filled with malice as she stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei and said venomously, "If you can¡¯t produce the money, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!"

    Xiao Yifei really hadn¡¯t expected thating here to register Wu You for school would cause so much trouble; if not for Wu You¡¯s eager and happy desire to go to school, Xiao Yifei probably would have left as soon as he saw Xie Li¡¯s attitude at the first nce.

    But since Wu You felt the school was not bad, and the school really wasn¡¯t far from where Xiao Yifei was currently living, and the environment and teaching quality of Xinba District Experimental Elementary School were also quite good, Xiao Yifei decided to endure for the time being.

    But unexpectedly, it ended up encouraging a woman like Xie Li to be more presumptuous.

    Looking at Xie Li¡¯s fat face full of malice, Xiao Yifei gently revealed a faint smile.

    "Big brother..."

    Wu You finally noticed the change in the atmosphere in the academic affairs office and pulled Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve, her face showing a worried expression.

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and rubbed Wu You¡¯s head, and said with a warm smile, "Wu You, it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yifei took out his phone and called Bai Xiong, "Give you ten minutes, bring three million in cash, then bring it to Xinba District Experimental Elementary School, I¡¯m now in the academic affairs office."

    Xiao Yifei, who originally wanted to keep a low profile while processing Wu You¡¯s school admission, now saw that the matter couldn¡¯t be resolved amicably and decided to teach a harsh lesson to the brazen woman in front of him.

    "Remember what you said."

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and said lightly to Xie Li.

    The expression on Xie Li¡¯s fat face was still one of pride; she looked at Xiao Yifei disdainfully, snorted derisively through her nose, showing utmost contempt along with deep malice.

    "So, you¡¯re putting on an act for me, aren¡¯t you? Just you wait, if you can¡¯t bring the money, see how I¡¯llpletely deal with you!"

    Xie Li red fixedly at Xiao Yifei, her plump hand clenched into a fist as she said venomously to Xiao Yifei, "No one has ever dared to p me before, you¡¯re the first, and you¡¯ll be thest. I¡¯ll let you see what happens to those who offend me!"

 Chapter 543: Immense Oppression

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Immense Oppression</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei cocked his head, looking at Xie Li with a puzzled expression.

    "I¡¯m really curious, you threaten me looking like that? First, I can¡¯t figure out why anyone would help you, and second, are you nning to crush me to death with your own body?"

    Since things had already reached this point, there was no need for politeness anymore. With a smile that was more of a sneer on his face, Xiao Yifei scrutinized Xie Li as he spoke.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Xie Li grew even more infuriated.

    "What do you know, you bastard!"

    A look of pridepletely covered Xie Li¡¯s chubby face; her smug expression was nauseating! She seemed to think highly of herself: "Let me see first how you, a bastard who only knows how to brag, will manage to give me the money. If you can¡¯t, then you¡¯re doomed!"

    After finishing her speech, Xie Li¡¯s face was filled with malice as she red at Xiao Yifei, her heavily made-up pale face was utterly repulsive.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t nned on bothering with Xie Li because this woman was detestable to a pitiful extent.

    However, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t expected that this woman would keep harassing him, not to mention her rude attitude. In front of little Wu You, she not only cursed but also insulted him with her words.

    This directly touched Xiao Yifei¡¯s bottom line.

    In such a situation, of course, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it.

    At that moment, Zhu Yonghao approached with a peacekeeper¡¯s smile on his face. Although he didn¡¯t really like what Xie Li had done, given the circumstances, Zhu Yonghao feltpelled to step in as a mediator.

    After all, this was a matter concerning their school.

    "Mr. Xiao, look, this really does have quite a bit to do with our school¡¯s responsibility. So, how about this, we won¡¯t charge you any school selection fees, and you can let little You attend our school directly." Zhu Yonghao said to Xiao Yifei with a bashful smile. "Consider today¡¯s incident a simple misunderstanding, and I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart!"

    Right when Xie Li heard Zhu Yonghao¡¯s words, her thick eyebrows knitted tightly together, and she spoke to Zhu Yonghao in a shrill voice: "Principal Zhu, how can you still side with outsiders at this point? First, he can¡¯t produce the money to have his child attend school, isn¡¯t that taking huge advantage? Secondly! The matter of him pping me hasn¡¯t been settled, how can this issue be resolved so easily?"

    Xie Li said this to Zhu Yonghao with a menacing face.

    After being harshly pped by Xiao Yifei, Xie Li seemed to havepletely revealed her true nature.

    Seeing Xie Li behave this way, a hint of anger shed in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s eyes. Clearly, it was her fault, yet he was trying to smooth things over, and now Xie Li was taking it too far!

    This scene truly infuriated Zhu Yonghao as well.

    "What now? I don¡¯t believe he can pull out that much money!"

    Xie Li put her hands on her plump waist, her face full of malice: "If he can¡¯t pull out that much money, I¡¯m going to destroy..."

    Just as Xie Li finished her statement, the administration office¡¯s door was suddenly kicked open with a bang.

    Bai Xiong, with a body like a steel tower, appeared at the doorway of the administration office, his presence immediately overpowering everyone inside.

    Bai Xiong walked directly up to Xiao Yifei, carrying tworge sacks.

    "Bang¡ª"

    After dropping the tworge sacks on the ground, he unzipped them. The moment the zippers were opened, red heaps of cash suddenly appeared before everyone.

    "Boss, I¡¯ve brought the money!"

    The wild beast-like Bai Xiong from Russia spoke to Xiao Yifei in a muffled voice.

    Just as this scene unfolded, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. He immediately turned around and violently pped Xie Li!

    Actually, the moment Zhu Yonghao saw Bai Xiong, he had a bad feeling.

    No matter who it was, being able to summon such a powerful foreign man with a single phone call already proved that this person was definitely not ordinary!

    Especially when Bai Xiong arrived, carrying two huge bags under his thick arms, it shocked Zhu Yonghao even more.

    And seeing those two huge bags filled with bright red cash, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s heart twitched, filled with horror!

    This man, akin to a wild beast, had already made everything clear with his attitude towards Xiao Yifei!

    Moreover, a full bag of cash highlighted the issue even more!

    In just a moment, Zhu Yonghao knew that opposing Xiao Yifei was an extremely unwise choice!

    Now, seeing the two bags of bright red cash and the fierce-faced Bai Xiong, Zhu Yonghao no longer harbored any doubts about Xiao Yifei!

    He lifted his head, his eyes trembling as he nced at Bai Xiong, then he turned around, looking at Xiao Yifei with fear, before turning back and pping Xie Li¡¯s chubby face harshly again.

    The greasy feeling from Xie Li¡¯s chubby face only intensified Zhu Yonghao¡¯s existing disgust toward her.

    This Xie Li, having no real abilities and always causing trouble for him, made him d that he had remained rational and had not dismissed Xiao Yifei based on Xie Li¡¯s words!

    Otherwise, he might have been in trouble now!

    "Principal Zhu! You hit me too..."

    Xie Li¡¯s eyes trembled, staring straight at Zhu Yonghao, filled with disbelief.

    The obese Xie Li still had not grasped the current situation, unsure whether she truly did not see Bai Xiong and the tworge bags of cash on the floor or was pretending not to, she incredulously said to Zhu Yonghao, "You even hit me for a stranger!"

    At this moment, Zhu Yonghao had no time to deal with Xie Li; his face was all smiles, grinning at Xiao Yifei continuously.

    "Boss, I brought you the money,"

    Bai Xiong stood beside Xiao Yifei, speaking in a muffled voice to him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flitted across the two bags of bright red cash, then he raised his head to look at Xie Li as if smiling and said, "Here, teacher, I brought the money. Do you still have something to say?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice reached Xie Li¡¯s ears.

    Only now did Xie Li take the moment to turn and look towards Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, her chubby face, swollen red from the ps, looked even more repulsive. She turned her head, her eyes and venomous gaze fixed on Xiao Yifei, then she saw the tower-like Bai Xiong.

    The usually fearful Xie Li, now overwhelmed by anger, lost her senses!

    She nced at the two bags of money on the floor, clenched her teeth and coldly said to Xiao Yifei, "You can¡¯t really think that hiring an actor would fool me, right? I don¡¯t know where you found this actor, and these worthless papers, you might fool Principal Zhu, but you definitely can¡¯t fool me!"

    "You vile creature, I will not allow your child to attend our school, not only that, but I will also destroy you! Don¡¯t think by bringing these things out, you can prove anything! Principal Zhu won¡¯t be easily fooled by you either!"

    Xie Li red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, her mouth brimming with venom.

    "Hehe..."

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing Xie Li¡¯s words. Xie Li demanded that Xiao Yifei prove himself; he had now done so, but Xie Li still refused to believe like a madwoman. There was really nothing he could do about that.

    However, although Xiao Yifei had no solution for Xie Li¡¯s thoughts, it didn¡¯t mean he had no way of dealing with Xie Li.

    "Principal Zhu, I am now curious, all the female teachers at your school have gone crazy like this, then how can this Xinba District Experimental Elementary School possibly still be okay?"

 Chapter 544 Terror Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Terror Strikes</h4><h4></h4>

    He looked at Zhu Yonghao, cocking his head and continuing, "Regarding this situation, Principal Zhu, are you really not going to deal with it?"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and smiled.

    Although he no longer spoke, the presence of White Bear standing behind Xiao Yifei and the three million cash thrown on the floor exerted immense pressure on Zhu Yonghao.

    "Shut the hell up! If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!"

    Zhu Yonghao turned his head and roared loudly at Xie Li.

    Xie Li, who looked incredulous as if she had lost her mind, stared at Zhu Yonghao, "Principal Zhu! Have you gone mad! How can you believe what he says! This is all a scam! Just look at how his daughter is dressed in rags, how could he possibly be rich!"

    Xie Li was shrieking at Zhu Yonghao with a heart-wrenching, piercing cry.

    The jarring noise in the academic affairs office was utterly nauseating!

    "Bullshit! Shut your mouth!"

    Zhu Yonghao eventually couldn¡¯t take it anymore, delivered a kick that sent Xie Li sprawling¡ªhe was genuinely scared that if this pig-like Xie Li kept talking, things would get even more out of hand. At the same time, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s tolerance for Xie Li had reached its limit.

    Xie Li sat on the ground dazedly after being kicked down by Zhu Yonghao, her eyes filled with a vacant look.

    "Damn it! Always you with the yapping, like a damn pig, don¡¯t you have a brain! Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on! If you want to die, go die by yourself! Don¡¯t drag me down with you, for fuck¡¯s sake!"

    At the same time, Zhu Yonghao acted on his word, throwing a barrage of vicious punches at the disgusting, obese Xie Li!

    Though Xie Li was very fat, she was after all a woman, and it only took a few punches before she curled up, wailing like a butchered pig!

    "Wu You, this scene is best not watched," said Xiao Yifei, a faint smile on his face. He reached out his hand to gently cover Wu You¡¯s eyes and warmly added, "But, Wu You, if you encounter such a repulsive woman in the future, you don¡¯t have to be polite to her!"

    Wu You murmured something in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, indistinctly.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei looked at Xie Li, who was rapidly bing a bruised mess, and couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and shake his head slightly.

    Although he didn¡¯t like hitting women and couldn¡¯t stand seeing others do it, for a vile woman like Xie Li, perhaps the way she was being handled now was the best method!

    As Xie Li howled like a pig being ughtered, the handful of other teachers in the academic affairs office showed smiles that clearly expressed their pleasure.

    Because Xie Li was indeed too loathsome!

    "Get the hell out of this school after this!"

    An exhausted and panting Zhu Yonghao finally stopped his assault, baring his teeth and speaking viciously to Xie Li.

    Xie Li remained curled up, her eyes filled with a vacant expression.

    "Mr. Xiao, you see, are you satisfied with this way of dealing with it?"

    Zhu Yonghao,ing up to Xiao Yifei, respectfully said with a fawning smile and a slight bow.

    Xie Li hugged her fat,rge-eared head, curling up tightly. Her fleshy body was now covered with dusty footprints and fist marks.

    Her face, originally caked in white makeup, was now swollen ck and blue, with patches of powder rubbed off to reveal greasy skin beneath.

    It was a truly nauseating sight.

    At this moment, Xie Li had lost her previous arrogance, the look of a gaping menace ready to devour anyone. Now, her eyes were filled with a vacant stare, shey silent on the floor, seemingly unable toprehend how her principal, who had been on her side just moments ago, had suddenly turned and beaten her severely.

    The pain on her body and the emotional blow left Xie Lipletely stunned.

    "Mr. Xiao, take a look, are you satisfied with how I handled this?"

    With a forced smile, Zhu Yonghao said to Xiao Yifei once again. At the same time, as if he were afraid that Xiao Yifei was not pleased with his handling, he turned around and kicked Xie Li harshly once more.

    "Now, just let her pack up and scram! Our school doesn¡¯t need a teacher who misleads the students!"

    Zhu Yonghao spoke righteously to Xiao Yifei.

    He looked at Xiao Yifei and immediately showed a cringing smile.

    The reason Zhu Yonghao was so fearful of Xiao Yifei was due to a misunderstanding; he had mistaken Xiao Yifei for a person from the underworld, greatly fearing that Xiao Yifei would trouble him.

    In the social ss Zhu Yonghao was in, he knew much more than the average person. He knew that while overt underworld organizations might not exist in society anymore, there were still manypanies involved in unsavory activities.

    And the people from thesepanies are often ruthless and difficult to deal with!

    In Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mind, thesepanies were the underworld.

    Especially when he saw Pr Bear; fear already took root in his heart. Then, seeing Pr Bear actually able to produce three million in cash totally shattered Zhu Yonghao!

    In Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t fathom who could tame such a beast-like foreigner. Especially when Pr Bear approached him, the vicious-looking Pr Bear, coupled with his towering stature, imposed immense pressure on Zhu Yonghao.

    Moreover, in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mind, apart from underworld forces, he couldn¡¯t imagine anypany that could produce three million in cash instantly.

    Especially being the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School, he was filled with dread of these powers, knowing that if any societal figures caused trouble at his school, the school¡¯s reputation could be destroyed in no time.

    And as such, Zhu Yonghao could not be separated from the consequences as the principal.

    Xiao Yifei, who couldmand a foreign beast to obediently call him boss, was possessing far from ordinary influence.

    Therefore, Zhu Yonghao, who had a million thoughts in the blink of an eye, resolutely chose what he thought was the most violent but effective method.

    That was to beat up Xie Li without any hesitation!

    Even if the beating was severe, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he didn¡¯t offend Xiao Yifei!

    Although Zhu Yonghao was mistaken, his actions were by no means wrong, because although Xiao Yifei was not any malicious force.

    The power behind Xiao Yifei was even more terrifying than any underworld force.

    Maybe offending those underworld forces would just lead to some small fry causing trouble at the school, but if he really offended Xiao Yifei, it wasn¡¯t just about trouble.

    It was very possible that Xinba District Experimental Primary School would cease to exist from then on!

    So, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s response was indeed very quick.

    Pr Bear stood behind Xiao Yifei, his fierce and intimidating face cing immense pressure on Zhu Yonghao.

    Xiao Yifei, with a smile that was not quite a smile, looked at Zhu Yonghao and then bent down to pat Wu You¡¯s head and said with augh, "Well, this is barely eptable."

    Xiao Yifei stretched and said indifferently to Zhu Yonghao, "Take the money. Consider these three million as tuition for Wu You."

    Xie Li, who had copsed next to the tworge bags of money after the brutal beating, finally managed toe to her senses. She lowered her head to smell the aroma of banknotesing from the bags, and her heart jolted violently.

    "Impossible! It can¡¯t be true! How could it be real!"

    She pounced on the money like a lunatic, pulling out a stack of banknotes with her plump fingers. Her obese body quivered as she murmured to herself incessantly.

    Even now, Xie Li had forgotten the pain in her body; her bruised and swollen face showed nothing but disbelief.

 Chapter 545 Everything is Ready

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Everything is Ready</h4><h4></h4>

    She shivered as she pulled out a bright red banknote and then looked it over in the light.

    However, the result made Xie Li copse again to the ground, her heart filled with despair!

    "It¡¯s actually real! How is this possible! How could it be!"

    Xie Li¡¯s eyes, as small as green beans, looked nkly toward the sky; as she trembled, she finally realized the terrifying nature of the person she had provoked!

    In Xie Li¡¯s view, she couldn¡¯t even imagine how terrifying a person who could produce three million in cash must be!

    Her past arrogance, disdain, condescension, and haughtiness were all based on her belief that Xiao Yifei was a powerless pretender; hence the bully Xie Li was so reckless.

    Now, the naked truth finally stood before Xie Li, making her feel as though the entire world had shattered!

    Especially now, when she heard Zhu Yonghao telling her to get lost from Xinba District Experimental Primary School, she, who had been indifferent at first, finally panicked!

    This job, which Xie Li had secured through connections after a long search, was a formal position with holidays as a teacher; for her, it was a wonderful thing.

    But now, all she had was about to vanish!

    And all of this was because of her arrogance, which destroyed everything!

    The moment Xie Li came to her senses, a surge of remorsepletely overwhelmed her!

    It was utterly unbearable for Xie Li!

    Always used to looking down on others with arrogance and a raised head, Xie Li only now realized how precious these were to her. If she lost these, she truly had nothing left!

    "Principal Zhu! I was wrong! I was truly wrong! Please, please spare me! Can you let me off just this once?"

    Xie Li suddenly lunged forward, grabbing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s thighs and unleashing wails like a person ughtering a pig!

    "Get lost!"

    Zhu Yonghao gritted his teeth and said viciously to Xie Li.

    Now, Zhu Yonghao truly didn¡¯t want to see Xie Li anymore, fearing this woman, who not only looked like a pig but seemed to have the brains of one as well, might ruin his affairs!

    "Mr. Xiao, please keep this money, I really can¡¯t ept it!"

    Zhu Yonghao, with great trepidation, bowed and nodded to Xiao Yifei: "Not only can we not take this money, as I said before, having a smart girl like Wu You at our school is our honor. I heard about the test Wu You took, and although she hasn¡¯t been to school for two or three years, her performance is still so good, so her attending our school guarantees our promotion rate! We can¡¯t even take the tuition fee, let alone your money!"

    He reached out to pat the two big bags of money given to the pr bear and continued, "Look, so much money, Mr. Xiao, there are better uses for it, there¡¯s really no need to give it to us, so please keep it safely! And don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xiao, even though we aren¡¯t taking Wu You¡¯s tuition fee, we promise to look after her well and give her the best environment and the best teachers!"

    "Mr. Xiao, please be assured!"

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s head was nearly touching the ground because of his bowing.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, feeling somewhat poignant.

    It¡¯s no wonder that wealthy people continue to get wealthier; once someone bes rich, it seems there¡¯s even difficulty in spending the money.

    Today, he had brought money to the school, which the school refused; incidentally, they also disciplined an oblivious female teacher, and in the end, they even refused the tuition fee.

    This secretly delighted Xiao Yifei, yet was also somewhat iprehensible.

    He reached out and patted the pr bear on the shoulder and said lightly, "Pr bear, it seems you¡¯ve made a wasted trip!"

    At Xiao Yifei¡¯s polite words, the pr bear shuddered with fright, and his body, asrge as a tower, nearly fell over. "Boss! Please, just speak normally, we can discuss anything! Really! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask, just don¡¯t talk to me like this because when you do, I start to worry you¡¯re going to fire me!"

    The pr bear was nearly in tears; currently following Xiao Yifei, he didn¡¯t dare to rx. He just focused on training to always be in the best fighting condition, and the rest of the time he just ate and drank, and the money Xiao Yifei gave him was more than enough.

    What was key was that recently the pr bear had stopped hesitating to approach Xiao Yifei because he had discovered his once severed limb had actually regrown. Although Buddha wasn¡¯t willing to carelessly show it off, the pr bear himself had sneaked out several times and had already tried it out. What Xiao Yi Fei enabled him to regrow was even more useful than the one he had before.

    Considering all aspects, the pr bear simply started worshipping Xiao Yifei like a god.

    If his god was kind to him, he took it as a mercy, but if his god was polite to him...

    The pr bear couldn¡¯t handle it; he totally couldn¡¯t ept it. Right now, all the pr bear could think about was that Xiao Yifei might be nning to fire him, so he was full of anxiety.

    "What did you say?"

    Xiao Yifei turned around and kicked the pr bear¡¯s behind with all his might, making the pr bear grimace in pain.

    "Who¡¯s going to fire you?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at the pr bear with narrowed eyes, which immediately frightened him into lowering his head.

    Although the pr bear appeared very anxious, his heart suddenly settled because this behavior from Xiao Yifei reassured him that his boss was still the same boss.

    "Terrible habit."

    Xiao Yifei saw why the pr bear had reacted that way and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh helplessly.

    At that moment, Zhu Yonghao, seeing this scene, felt his legs go weak. For a man as tall and strong as a beast, Xiao Yifei dared to quite freely scold him, indicating the power Xiao Yifei represented must absolutely be inconceivable!

    This discovery made Zhu Yonghao feel even more terrified. He raised his head to steal a nce at Xiao Yifei and then quickly, full of panic, lowered it again.

    At that moment, while holding onto Wu You, Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered something.

    "Right, President Zhu, what else do we need to prepare for Xiao You¡¯s school enrollment? I have her school records with me; is there anything else we need to prepare?"

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, looking puzzled at Zhu Yonghao.

    Since making his judgment, Zhu Yonghao was now bending over and respectfully said to Xiao Yifei, "There¡¯s nothing else you need to prepare; just rest assured and leave Xiao You to us, we¡¯ll take good care of her!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhu Yonghao, a glint of confusion shing in his eyes again. He reached out and touched his nose.

    "Nothing at all? You don¡¯t even need the school records?"

    Xiao Yifei was a bit confused, unclear since when did school enrollment not even require school records.

    "No, no! Mr. Xiao, just leave it to me!"

    Zhu Yonghao shook his head like a rattle drum and continued, "Xiao You¡¯s previous school records, no matter what, have had a two or three year gap; that¡¯s not good. Rest assured, when the timees, just have Xiao Youe to the school, I¡¯ll handle everything else properly!"

    What he was telling Xiao Yifei directly was that not only did he not want tuition fees, he even nned to help Xiao Yifei create a better school record for Xiao You.

    Of course, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t mind these trivialities. Hearing Zhu Yonghao say that nothing else was needed, his heart rxed slightly.

 Chapter 546: Joyful Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Joyful Little Girl</h4><h4></h4>

    After all, not needing anything was the best; he also wouldn¡¯t need to run everywhere else looking for things.

    "Okay, since Principal Zhu has said so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony."

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly at Zhu Yonghao and then said, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now. Principal Zhu, you better attend to your own matters. I¡¯ll bring Little You when school starts."

    "I hope you reallye prepared as you said."

    He nodded at Zhu Yonghao and then picked up Wu You before turning to leave.

    The pr bear saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions and suddenly revealed a silly expression on his ferocious face. He obediently followed behind Xiao Yifei, carrying two huge bags in both arms.

    "Mr. Xiao, take your time, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely have everything ready by then!"

    Zhu Yonghao responded loudly with respect to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei turned around, nodded at Zhu Yonghao, and at the same time, he nced at Xie Li whoy on the ground dispirited, and gently shook his head.

    He knew that the next time he came to the school, he would never see this detestable woman again.

    "Big brother, does that mean Little You can go to school?"

    Wu You, held gently by Xiao Yifei, stretched out her tiny, tender hand to brush a leaf that had settled on Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead, blinking her adorable big eyes with a smile. Although smiling, Wu You looked a bit anxious.

    Although she was a little confused about what had happened earlier in the administrative office, she could still sense something was off, but Zhu Yonghao¡¯s attitude at the end made it even more confusing for Wu You.

    Moreover, her Uncle Pr Bear had taken back the money he was holding, which made Wu You even more worried, not knowing what was really going on.

    But Wu You really liked the environment of this school and she truly wanted to go to school. Although she could see Xiao Yifei when she stayed at home, sometimes he would be gone for a long time when he had things to do.

    Wu You was really bored at home.

    She was eager to go to school and make new friends.

    During her illness, Wu You hadn¡¯t been able to y with other children for a long time, and she deeply missed the days when she used to go to school.

    Therefore, looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Wu You was filled with apprehension.

    Seeing Wu You like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.

    As he walked along, looking into the pure, unblemished eyes of Wu You, he smiled and said, "Of course! When you start school, big brother will take you here to this school!"

    He stretched out his other hand and ruffled Wu You¡¯s hair: "When you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll definitely have a lot of fun. But if anyone bullies you, don¡¯t be afraid, just tell big brother! With big brother around, no one dares to bully you!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wu You¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, clearly filled with excitement and joy. She happily wriggled in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms!

    "Haha, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Little You can finally go to school!"

    Excitement lit up Wu You¡¯s delicate face as she pped her hands andughed: "Don¡¯t worry, big brother, they won¡¯t bully me; Little You will be good!"

    Seeing Wu You¡¯s adorable reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently tweak her cute little nose.

    He smiled warmly, and at that moment, looking into Wu You¡¯s bright eyes, he was filled with emotion.

    Wu You would surely grow up to be ady capable of wreaking havoc on a nation, and right now, her eyes, able to peer into people¡¯s hearts, were filled with purity and beauty.

    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s head back now so your beautiful Aunt Meiru can make you something delicious!"

    After telling Wu You this, Xiao Yifei turned and walked out of the school gate.

    "Goodbye, Uncle!"

    As he was leaving, Wu You still remembered to wave to the guard uncle.

    Seeing Wu You like that, the guard uncle couldn¡¯t help but smile genuinely from his weathered face. He thought this delicate and cute little girl was both adorable and kind, very endearing.

    "Haha, Wu You, you are so polite!"

    Xiao Yifei put Wu You down and then opened the car door for her to get in first.

    "Of course! It¡¯s because my big brother teaches me well!"

    Wu You lifted her head, her little face full of happiness.

    Seeing Wu You like that, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but pinch her smooth cheek, "You really have a sweet mouth!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s praise, and also because she was finally going to school, Wu You couldn¡¯t help but be full of excitement and joy, shaking and swaying.

    The pr bear also followed Xiao Yifei and got into the car.

    "Big brother! Let¡¯s go back quickly, or the pretty Aunt Meifeng will worry. Every time youe backte, even though Aunt Meifeng won¡¯t say anything, I can tell she is really worried!"

    Wu You lectured Xiao Yifei like a little adult, "Also, Aunt Meifeng cooks so deliciously, if you return homete again, you won¡¯t be able to eat it!"

    Wu You wasn¡¯t lying; although Xiao Yifei had recently given Meifeng other things to do to pass the time, whenever Xiao Yifei failed to return home and didn¡¯t inform Meifeng, she would always be very worried and anxious.

    Even knowing that Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities were far beyond her imagination and he generally wouldn¡¯t face any danger, Meifeng would still worry.

    Moreover, Meifeng¡¯s worries were very silent. She wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yifei notice, nor would she dare to call him, only suffering in silence. Each time seeing Meifeng like this would make Wu You feel indignant on behalf of her pretty Aunt Meifeng.

    "Haha, let¡¯s go back now!"

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand, messed up Wu You¡¯s hair thoroughly, and then said with a smile.

    At the same time, he started the car and began driving towards the Jinghang Garden house.

    During the drive, Wu You began happily shaking her head and singing songs, while Xiao Yifei had a warm smile on his face.

    Pr Bear sat in the backseat, holding two bags of cash in his arms, his face disying a silly smile that looked quite amusing.

    As Xiao Yifei was driving, he suddenly remembered something. He spoke to Pr Bear, "Call Buddha, and have him wait for us downstairs when we arrive, I have something to tell you guys."

    "Huh?"

    Pr Bear was stunned for a moment, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, clearly distracted and not catching what Xiao Yifei had said.

    "Huh what?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword in the rear-view mirror and was clearly visible to Pr Bear, who instantly shivered in fright. It was clear that Xiao Yifei held a supreme authority in his heart!

    But Pr Bear really hadn¡¯t heard what Xiao Yifei had said.

    With no other choice, Pr Bear hung his head and slowly approached Wu You. He cautiously poked her and then spoke in a muffled voice, "Wu You, what did the boss say?"

    Seeing Pr Bear like this, Wu You couldn¡¯t help butugh out a string of silvery giggles, "Big brother said to call my dad and have him wait for us downstairs, Uncle Pr Bear, if you can¡¯t even hear what big brother is saying, don¡¯t me big brother if he beats you up!"

    She waved her little fists in the air, joking with Pr Bear.

    With a simple smile, Pr Bear quickly took out his phone to notify Buddha about the matter.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.

 Chapter 547: The Important Mission

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Important Mission</h4><h4></h4>

    It wasn¡¯t long before the BMW drove into the Jinghang Garden residentialmunity. When Xiao Yifei parked the car in the garage, and then walked out with little Wu You and White Bear, they saw Buddha standing quietly downstairs, waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s return.

    Upon hearing familiar footsteps, Buddha turned around and greeted Xiao Yifei with a respectful smile, "Boss, you¡¯re back."

    "Daddy!"

    The moment little Wu You saw Buddha, an excited smile spread across his face. He ran straight to Buddha, "Daddy, do you know? Big brother took me to school today, and I¡¯ll be able to go to school soon!"

    Little Wu You hopped and skipped with joy.

    Seeing Wu You like this, a glint of relief shed in Buddha¡¯s eyes. He looked up, filled with gratitude, at Xiao Yifei.

    "Okay, little You, go on home. Tell your beautiful Aunt Meifeng the good news, and then have your beautiful Aunt Meifeng take you out to buy some school supplies like a little backpack."

    Xiao Yifei said to little Wu You with a smile, "And tell your beautiful Aunt Meifeng that she doesn¡¯t need to cook at noon today. If you¡¯re tired from shopping, just eat out, don¡¯t worry about me."

    At that moment, little Wu You was happily running circles around Buddha. Hearing Xiao Yifei speak, Wu You suddenly looked up, his big eyes sparkling, "Haha, big brother, little You almost forgot! I¡¯ll go back now and tell the beautiful Aunt Meifeng the good news! Then have beautiful Aunt Meifeng take me out shopping!"

    Little Wu You¡¯s delicate face was incredibly adorable, finally showcasing the liveliness of a child excited about going to school.

    "By the way, big brother, although beautiful Aunt Meifeng and I will go out to eat and there¡¯s no one to take care of you at home, big brother, you have to remember to eat too!"

    Just before leaving, little Wu You suddenly turned to Xiao Yifei and said with a smile.

    After seeing Xiao Yifei nod with a wry smile in agreement, little Wu You happily waved to Buddha, then pulled out an electronic key from her little bag, tiptoed to unlock the door, and bounced into the building.

    "Boss, is there something you need?"

    After little Wu You left, Buddha asked Xiao Yifei in a grave voice.

    If there wasn¡¯t something important, Xiao Yifei generally wouldn¡¯t call them out, and from the look on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face just now, it was clear there was something he needed to instruct them on.

    After Buddha spoke, White Bear suddenly straightened up as well, their gazes fixed on Xiao Yifei with seriousness, perhaps thinking that Xiao Yifei had some important task for them.

    However, seeing Buddha and White Bear¡¯s tense expressions made Xiao Yifeiugh.

    "Don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why are you acting like you¡¯re about to go into battle?"

    Xiao Yifei said, shaking his head with a smile.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Buddha and White Bear finally rxed.

    They looked at Xiao Yifei, eager to hear what he had to say.

    "You both know about the vi I boughtst time, right?"

    Xiao Yifei said to Buddha and White Bear with a cheerful smile, "Because the interior design hadn¡¯t been settled, we hadn¡¯t started work on it, but today the designer told me that she¡¯s finished the design drawings. It¡¯s been dyed for so long, now that we have the designs, I don¡¯t want to drag our feet anymore."

    "So, the design is out today, and we start work today. You two will drive and buy the necessary materials for the decoration."

    He took out his phone from his pocket and forwarded a message to Buddha, "This task is up to you two. White Bear isn¡¯t too familiar with everything, so you will need to take him to see for himself."

    "I¡¯ve sent you a list of what we need; just buy ording to the list. Go ahead and do that after a while. Once you¡¯ve bought everything, head directly to the vi. But make sure to eat first. Fill up before you go. The car¡¯s in the garage, you two can drive there afterward."

    Xiao Yifei earnestly gave instructions to Buddha and White Bear.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha nodded, looking seriously at Xiao Yifei, "Boss, don¡¯t worry, the materials I buy will definitely be the best!"

    "It¡¯s the boss! Don¡¯t worry!"

    Bear also followed behind Buddha, responding in a muffled voice: "With me here, none of them would dare to deceive Buddha!"

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Bear¡¯s fierce face and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly.

    "Alright, you two, get going, don¡¯t dilly-dally."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at Buddha and Bear with a look of disdain, "Hurry up with the shopping, I¡¯ll go grab the design blueprints, and we¡¯ll meet at the vi. Don¡¯t make me wait too long for you guys!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha and Bear respectfully waved back at Xiao Yifei and turned around, heading towards the underground garage.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei picked up the cellphone in his hand to check the time and shook his head slightly.

    "What¡¯s with that, we¡¯re so close, just getting some design blueprints, and she insists on me going to her ce, just a few steps away..."

    Xiao Yifei muttered to himself while turning around and heading towards Wei Can¡¯s apartment building.

    Yesterday, Wei Can had called to tell Xiao Yifei that she had finished the design blueprints and asked Xiao Yifei toe to her ce to pick them up.

    Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know why Wei Can wanted him to visit her ce instead of bringing the blueprints directly, after finishing today¡¯s tasks, Xiao Yifei still thought it best to go pick up the blueprints in case Wei Can had something else to discuss.

    So, after some thought and relying on his powerful memory, Xiao Yifei easily located Wei Can¡¯s building, went downstairs, and expertly pressed Wei Can¡¯s apartment code. This was not because Xiao Yifei often visited, but because, after the Dragon Transformation Technique physical training, Xiao Yifei¡¯s memory had be astonishing.

    "Hello."

    Wei Can¡¯s voice, sounding somewhatnguid, came through the building¡¯s inte.

    "It¡¯s me, Xiao Yifei."

    Xiao Yifei stood at the door, responding to the electronic lock.

    "Xiao Yifei! You¡¯vee already!"

    Wei Can¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and through the inte, Xiao Yifei could sense a shift in her emotions, followed by a ttering sound, like something being shattered.

    "I¡¯ll open the door for you; hurry in, my apartment door is unlocked, juste straight up!"

    Her voice became somewhat frantic, as if she was cleaning up something.

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly, and although he was a bit puzzled, he didn¡¯t say anything but reached out and opened the security door downstairs and walked in.

    Meanwhile, inside her apartment, Wei Can, dressed in a whitece dress that was slightly see-through, was hurriedly cleaning up the ss cup that she had identally smashed upon hanging up the phone.

    Over her dress, she was also wearing an apron.

    As Wei Can bent over to pick up the pieces of ss, one could see through the neckline the soft, white, alluring flesh of her skin.

    Fortunately, there was no one else at Wei Can¡¯s ce at the time; otherwise, it would have been a sight to make one salivate.

    Soon, Wei Can had cleaned up the smashed ss cup from the floor.

    She carefully gathered the shattered pieces and threw them into the garbage bin in the bathroom.

    Wei Can¡¯s apartment was not like the entire floor that Jiang Mingquan had renovated for Xiao Yifei at Jinghang Garden; it was the mostmonyout in Jinghang Garden. Although her room was much smaller than Xiao Yifei¡¯s, her design made it appear well-organized and very tasteful.

 Chapter 548: Going to Great Lengths

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Going to Great Lengths</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, after Wei Can emerged from the restroom, she stood with her hands on her slim waist, her eyes fixed intently on the dining table. The table wasden with dishes bothrge and small. Although the dishes weren¡¯t particrly appealing to look at, it was evident that Wei Can had put a lot of effort into preparing this meal.

    Because, after all, Wei Can was fundamentally not a cook.

    At that time, for such arge spread of food, Wei Can had been busy all morning, constantly checking recipes and striving to cook.

    But a novice is still a novice, and even though Wei Can tried very hard, the appearance of the dishes was still quite ordinary.

    However, at that moment, the focus of Wei Can¡¯s nervous gaze was not on the abundant dishes but rather on a mysterious little white bottle beside the dining table.

    "Huff¡ª"

    Her eyes were glued to this little white bottle, her heart seemingly filled with endless conflict and anxiety, Wei Can¡¯s slender, fair fingers entwined non-stop, betraying her inner turmoil.

    It was unknown what was inside this little white bottle that made Wei Can so nervous.

    "I¡¯ve already said it! If I hold back now, I might really miss the opportunity! This time, I cannot hold back no matter what! I must be brave!"

    Wei Can clenched her fists, her delicate face full of determination. At that moment, Wei Can finally made up her mind, she quickly stepped forward and ced the little white bottle into the pocket of her apron.

    Afterward, Wei Can grabbed a bottle of red wine from behind and mmed it onto the table.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but her face, fair as white jade, blushed slightly.

    "Oh dear! I forgot to make one dish!"

    Wei Can pped her soft, fair hand and hurried to the kitchen.

    When Xiao Yifei pushed open the car door which Wei Can said wasn¡¯t shut, and entered Wei Can¡¯s house, he saw the scene before him.

    "Wei Can?"

    Xiao Yifei had actually knocked on the door at first rather than entering directly, but after seeing that no one responded, he pushed the door open and went inside. After entering, Xiao Yifei tentatively called out, but still didn¡¯t receive any answer.

    But when Xiao Yifei entered the room and casually closed the door behind him, he saw the sumptuous meal on the dining table.

    His eyes flickered with confusion, "Could it be that Wei Can has friendsing over today? Maybe she got held up and that¡¯s why she asked me toe up to fetch the design drawings?"

    The situation before him left Xiao Yifei a bit puzzled.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer; he decided to look for Wei Can first.

    Subsequently, after changing into slippers, Xiao Yifei entered further into the house.

    When he saw the rather familiar scene inside the room, his heart skipped a beat.

    Regardless of whether Xiao Yifei was still a virgin or not, the little trinket he once found at Wei Can¡¯s ce still made him somewhat nervous suddenly.

    After all, not only had Xiao Yifei discovered a pink little trinket at Wei Can¡¯s ce, but while he was giving Wei Can a massage, something even more indescribable almost urred.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and saw the coffee table in the living room.

    If he remembered correctly, that little trinket had been found in this coffee table.

    Xiao Yifei quickly shook his head, casting out the distracting thoughts. These weren¡¯t the things he should be focusing on at the moment.

    Immediately following, Xiao Yifei heard the sound of frying from the kitchen and, momentarily stunned, he walked toward the kitchen.

    "Wei Can."

    Xiao Yifei opened the kitchen partition door and saw Wei Can, with sweat glistening on her forehead, earnestly preparing a dish.

    "Xiao Yifei! You¡¯ve arrived!"

    When Wei Can saw Xiao Yifei, her eyes suddenly brightened. She looked him up and down and then, without leaving any trace, her face reddened. She then pushed Xiao Yifei out of the kitchen, "Get out for now! We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve finished cooking!"

    Xiao Yifei was stunned and, with some confusion, said to Wei Can, "Do you have friends over today? Why do I see such avish meal being prepared? If you have friends here, just tell me where the design drawings are. I¡¯ll grab them and leave so I won¡¯t get in your way."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wei Can suddenly became anxious.

    "Leave? If you leave, who will eat all this food on the table?"

    While saying this, Wei Can still pushed Xiao Yifei out of the kitchen, "You are not allowed to leave, okay? I made all these dishes for you. Go watch TV in the living room. I just have one more dish to finish. I¡¯ll be right out once it¡¯s done!"

    After saying that, Wei Can closed the kitchen¡¯s sliding door.

    But soon, Wei Can suddenly reopened the sliding door and, with a coquettish face, seriously told Xiao Yifei, "I¡¯m telling you again, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!"

    "Bang¡ª"

    The kitchen door was closed again.

    Xiao Yifei remained standing in ce, scratching his head like a clueless monk, still quite puzzled about what was actually happening.

    From Wei Can¡¯s words, it seemed like she said she had prepared all this food for him.

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at the table fullyden with dishes and awkwardly touched his nose.

    Although Xiao Yifei did have the appetite to finish all the dishes on the big table, he was still curious as to why Wei Can would prepare such a big meal for him when she didn¡¯t know how much he could eat.

    What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that since it was the first time Wei Can was cooking, she wasn¡¯t sure whether the food was good enough, so she decided to win by quantity. The more she cooked, the higher the chance that some of the dishes would suit Xiao Yifei¡¯s taste, hence, she just kept cooking more and quickly filled up the table.

    With a slight frown, Xiao Yifei sat down in the living room and turned on the TV. His eyes then imperceptibly nced towards the coffee table in front of him.

    He was still curious about whether the pink toy from before was still in the coffee table.

    However, Xiao Yifei soon shook his head, no longer dwelling on it.

    "Alright! Thest dish is done!"

    At this moment, Wei Can, with a coquettish smile on her face, came out of the kitchen and ced the te on the table.

    As Xiao Yifei looked at Wei Man, he felt a weird sensation in his heart.

    Although he didn¡¯t understand where this feeling came from, the weird sensation was vividly lingering around his heart.

    "Okay!"

    Wei Can pped her delicate, white hands, her face full of happy smiles as she said to Xiao Yifei, "Come on over, let¡¯s eat."

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly; the strange feeling in his heart was getting stronger.

    Although he knew Wei Can harbored no ill intentions towards him, this strange feeling left Xiao Yifei feeling very uneasy. He scratched his head and finally decided to activate his irvoyance.

    After a sh of brilliance in his eyes, Wei Can¡¯s clothes vanished likeyers of onion skin under Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze.

    Wei Can appeared like a nakedmb in the sparkling eyes of Xiao Yifei.

    Although Xiao Yifei and Wei Can once shared an ambiguous past, Xiao Yifei had never seen Wei Can unclothed.

    Under the power of his irvoyance, Xiao Yifei could truly appreciate the perfection of Wei Can¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yifei also knew that Wei Can¡¯s skin was incredibly white and soft, much like a mature peach, and from their physical contact in the past, Xiao Yifei knew just how soft Wei Can¡¯s body was.

    Her body was perfectly proportioned, not an inch more or less, yet very soft,plemented by her snowy skin, making it feel just like a tender steamed bun.

 Chapter 549: A Stir in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549: A Stir in the Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    If a man could indulge in ying with such things, he would surely be enamored.

    Just moments ago, after Xiao Yifei activated his irvoyance, he found not only that Wei Can was exceptionally tender, but also, most bewitching was that Wei Can did not have the aged appearance typical for her age; some parts of her body were incredibly supple!

    The moment he saw this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s breathing intensify sharply. Though he was no longer the na?ve young boy he once was, being no longer a virgin allowed him to appreciate just how tempting Wei Can¡¯s material was, how enjoyable!

    Xiao Yifei struggled to control his breathing, he vigorously shook his head trying to dispel the wicked thoughts from his mind.

    Currently practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique and merged with the energy of the ck Coal Ball, Xiao Yifei¡¯s desires had be extremely strong.

    But clearly, now was not the time to think about these things. Xiao Yifei used his strong willpower to control himself, trying hard not to think about anything that could distract him as his pupils suddenly contracted and his irvoyance intensified.

    At this point, Xiao Yifei¡¯s vision was no longer focused on Wei Can¡¯s body; his irvoyance had prated into Wei Can¡¯s body.

    As human bodily structures are fundamentally the same, once his irvoyance probed into Wei Can¡¯s body, Xiao Yifei finally managed to sigh in relief, because now, he no longer needed to be distracted.

    Xiao Yifei searched diligently; he wanted to see if he could find the odd reason inside Wei Can, but after a thorough check, he still couldn¡¯t find anything. The only thing he found was that the amount of adrenaline inside Wei Can¡¯s body was continuously increasing, suggesting that Wei Can was very nervous, but that exined nothing else.

    He shook his head, his eyes suddenly cleared, and Xiao Yifei adjusted back from his irvoyant state.

    Meanwhile, Wei Can stood in front of the dining table staring intently at Xiao Yifei, who was silently standing there, because just now Wei Can suddenly felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes seemed to have seen through herpletely, from top to bottom, inside and out, even peering into her heart through his mysterious eyes.

    This feeling, besides making Wei Can feel nervously rushed, also deeply fascinated her!

    Wei Can took a deep breath and smilingly said to Xiao Yifei, "What are you spacing out for,e and eat!"

    Upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brows, his mind still filled with curiosity, wondering what exactly Wei Can was up to.

    "Did you make all this?"

    Xiao Yifei pointed at the dishes on the table and continued, "Just for you and me, the two of us?"

    A trace of embarrassment briefly flitted across Wei Can¡¯s face, she lowered her head with a slight flush, and when she looked up again, she had regained herposure, smiling at Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you toe today to pick up the design blueprints? It just happened to be mealtime, so I prepared something simple."

    "You¡¯re entrusting such a big project to me, I have to thank you somehow, right?"

    Wei Can said to Xiao Yifei with a beaming smile.

    Upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose and then stood up, walking towards the dining table.

    Although he still thought there was something odd about today¡¯s Wei Can, not noticing anything unusual, Xiao Yifei still sat down at the table.

    "Are you having rice?"

    Wei Can extended her hand while speaking to Xiao Yifei, attempting to untie her apron, but the tie at the back had somehow gotten into a tight knot, and despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t untie it.

    "Let¡¯s have some..."

    Xiao Yifei was indeed hungry, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have so readily agreed. He pondered for a moment then somewhat sheepishly said to Wei Can with a smile.

    Xiao Yifei, who initially felt very puzzled, now thought that since he was already here and the dishes were on the table, it would be a bit wasteful not to eat.

    Thus Xiao Yifei smiled and agreed.

    But just as Xiao Yifei was about to say something, a sudden scent wafted to his nose, and he abruptly looked up to see Wei Can had already approached him, standing with her back to him.

    "Help me untie this, I can¡¯t get the strap off, help me and then I¡¯ll get you some rice,"

    After speaking, Wei Can twisted her waist, which brought more waves of fragrance.

    From Wei Can¡¯s body emitted a faint fragrance that Xiao Yifei particrly enjoyed. It wasn¡¯t the pungent smell of cheap perfume, but rather a mysterious, pleasant aroma¡ªyet it was this light scent that suddenly made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    He suddenly remembered the view of Wei Can¡¯s body he had seen when he used his irvoyance, and Xiao Yifei inhaled deeply.

    "Did you hear me? Hurry up and untie the strap."

    Wei Can urged Xiao Yifei, "Otherwise, the food will get cold!"

    "Oh! Right away!"

    Upon hearing Wei Can¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei snapped back to reality and hurriedly responded, then quickly raised his head to start untying the apron strap on Wei Can¡¯s back.

    Since they were at home, Wei Can was wearing little, just ace dress with some transparency. The fabric of the dress felt thin and lightweight, and the apron covered only the front with cloth, the back being merely two straps.

    The moment Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands touched Wei Can¡¯s back, the soft sensation made his heart sway momentarily.

    "Hurry up!"

    Feeling Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands reach out but not move, Wei Can couldn¡¯t help but urge him verbally.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, pushing the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. He took a deep breath and began to untie Wei Can¡¯s straps.

    For some reason, the straps were not only tied in a tight knot, but even Xiao Yifei found them difficult to open. He fiddled left and right, yet still couldn¡¯t untie them.

    Although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t managed to untie the straps of the apron on Wei Can¡¯s back, during the process, his hands kept touching Wei Can¡¯s soft waist.

    The dress was indeed very thin, with an extremely pleasant handfeel, especially when touching Shenzi through the thin dress, the warmth and softness felt were something Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t let go of.

    Gradually, his fingers¡ªwhich had been untying the straps¡ªbegan to stray from their task, sliding over the slender waist area of Wei Can¡¯s dress, silently savoring the softness felt through ayer of thince.

    The more he touched, the more the incredible feel enthralled Xiao Yifei.

    However, Wei Can seemed unaware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s distraction, continuing to stand silently with her back to him.

    But as time passed, and the apron¡¯s straps remained undone, Wei Can began to grow anxious.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you done? Is it knotted too tightly? Maybe we should just cut it off with scissors?"

    Wei Can said to Xiao Yifei.

    With a table full of food still uneaten and Xiao Yifei fumbling for a long time without untying the straps, Wei Can inevitably felt anxious, especially since her n had not yet been put into action.

    "It¡¯ll be done right away."

    Hearing Wei Can¡¯s urging, a clear light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes; he quickly lowered his head and withdrew his hands that had strayed elsewhere, but in an instant, Xiao Yifei noticed that the apron¡¯s two straps hung naturally down, just beside Wei Can¡¯s buttocks.

    The round and pert shape was even more appealing under the dress.

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard: "Wait a moment, I might need to wrap it around from below."

 Chapter 550: A Trembling Hand

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550: A Trembling Hand</h4><h4></h4>

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand pretending to pick up a strap, but in reality, he brushed past Wei Can¡¯s buttocks. The astonishing sticity and the soft touch made Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly widen.

    If Wei Can hadn¡¯t felt what Xiao Yifei¡¯srge hand was doing just now, thetter¡¯s rather bold move definitely made her feel the force, feeling a pair ofrge hands sliding hotly up from below over her buttocks.

    A fiery sensation rushed from her buttocks straight into Wei Can¡¯s heart.

    Wei Can¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled, and a deep flush spread rapidly across her fair face.

    Wei Can¡¯s skin was already very white, so the blush that now spread to her ears and neck made her dazzlingly charming, even more so than usual.

    However, along with the sudden shyness, a hint of pride also surged in Wei Can¡¯s heart, "I knew it, my body still has some attraction to you!"

    Wei Can¡¯s cheeks were blushing, radiantly lovely.

    Although Wei Can clearly felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements, she still stood quietly as before, pretending as if nothing had happened.

    But at that moment, Wei Can was thinking about how to interrupt Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions without leaving any traces. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions showed his interest in her, the current situation could interfere with her ns forter.

    Just as Wei Can¡¯s face turned crimson and she was about to turn her head and say something to Xiao Yifei, finally, the unusual sensation at her bottom disappeared.

    "Okay,"

    Xiao Yifei regted his breathing, restraining himself with all his might, and finally stopped the behavior that had gotten slightly out of control. Then, he looked up at Wei Can with a smile and said, "Now you can unbuckle the strap."

    After finishing his sentence, Xiao Yifei, trying to cover up his embarrassment, ran toward the kitchen, "Is the rice in the kitchen? How much do you want? I¡¯ll serve you some too."

    Wei Can also let out a sigh of relief, thankful that Xiao Yifei had gone to the kitchen. Otherwise, if he saw her flushed face when she turned around, he would definitely start imagining other things.

    "Just serve me half a bowl! I¡¯ve been trying to lose weight recently!"

    Wei Can called out to Xiao Yifei in the kitchen.

    And she covered her beet-red cheeks with her hand. Her skin, pale and tender, along with her bashful look, was irresistibly tempting!

    "Okay!"

    The voice of Xiao Yifei came from the kitchen, apanied by the clinking of bowls and chopsticks.

    Wei Can tried to control her breathing, hoping to calm her agitated emotions.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei came out with two bowls of rice.

    By then, Wei Can had alreadyposed herself and was sitting on the chair as if nothing had happened.

    "Come and eat quickly. You were so slow just to untie a strap for me, the food¡¯s all cold!"

    Wei Can said yfully to Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing Wei Can¡¯s voice, Xiao Yifei scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I like it even if it¡¯s cold."

    He chuckled and said to Wei Can with a smile, "I never knew you could cook, and to make so much too!"

    After sitting down, Xiao Yifei handed a bowl of rice to Wei Can and casually said.

    "This is also my first time cooking, I learned specially."

    Wei Can said to Xiao Yifei as if it didn¡¯t matter, then lifted her eyes to nce at him.

    When Xiao Yifei heard this, he was startled and began to shovel rice into his mouth, without responding.

    "Your first attempt and it¡¯s this tasty!"

    Xiao Yifei changed the subject.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a subtle hint of disappointment flickered across Wei Can¡¯s brows, but it was quickly covered by a sudden determination. She too reached out with her chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and gave it a try.

    Wei Can nodded to herself, too, not expecting her first time cooking to taste actually quite good.

    Then Wei Can looked at Xiao Yifei, with a sh of firm light passing through her eyes.

    "Right! I just bought a bottle of red wine, I¡¯ll open it for you to taste!"

    After speaking, Wei Can wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Yifei refuse and directly picked up the red wine and headed to the kitchen, "Wait for me, the bottle opener is in the kitchen!"

    And Xiao Yifei, watching Wei Can¡¯s retreating back, had a flicker of doubt in his eyes.

    When Wei Can arrived in the kitchen and opened the red wine, she took a deep breath and pulled out a small white bottle from the apron pocket, opened it, and poured the powdery drug into it.

    And just at that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Startled by the doorbell, Wei Can¡¯s hand trembled, and she ended up pouring the entire bottle of powdery drug in!

    Wei Can, already very nervous about stealthily poisoning the wine, became even more jittery with the sudden ring of the doorbell.

    An entire small bottle of white powder fell into the red wine, and weirdly enough, it didn¡¯t cause a ripple but dissolved straight away, leaving no trace visible.

    And Wei Can, seeing what happened, became momentarily frozen, staring dumbfounded at the wine bottle.

    Unsure of what to do now, recalling the drug seller¡¯s advice that half a spoonful would suffice, she wondered what she should do having poured in an entire bottle.

    Wei Can stared at the red wine bottle, dumbfounded for a moment, feeling at a loss and unsure of what to do next!

    However, a resolute light suddenly shed in Wei Can¡¯s eyes.

    "Since it¡¯s done, there¡¯s no turning back now. If I continue, I may never get the chance again," she resolved.

    With determination in her eyes, Wei Can took a deep breath, embraced the wine bottle, and walked towards the living room.

    "Wei Can, you finally came out."

    Seeing Wei Can holding the wine bottle, Xiao Yifei looked up at Wei Man with a smile, "If you hadn¡¯te out, I was going to look for you. Someone rang the doorbell; do you want to check who it is?"

    The abrupt doorbell had taken Xiao Yifei by surprise as well.

    Thinking Wei Can didn¡¯t hear it, he promptly reminded her.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wei Can showed a faint smile, then nodded at him, "I¡¯ll go take a look."

    She put the wine on the table and, with a swing of her slender waist, walked toward the door and opened it.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, seeing the opened bottle of wine, had a faint smile on his face. Not noticing anything odd, he removed the cork from the red wine bottle and poured two sses.

    Then, Xiao Yifei picked up a ss and took a light sip of the wine.

    "Why does this taste a bit off?"

    After tasting the wine, Xiao Yifei gently furrowed his brow, looked at his ss with a strange look, and then took another sip, "But it¡¯s still quite good."

    At that moment, Wei Can had reached the front door.

    "Lanfei? What brings you here?"

    Wei Can opened the door and, seeing Liang Lanfei suddenly appearing, said with surprise, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came?"

    Liang Lanfei scrutinized Wei Can from top to bottom with widened eyes, "Cancan, what¡¯s with you? I never had to tell you before when I visited!"

    Liang Lanfei stared at Wei Can, full of bewilderment.

    Hearing Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, Wei Can herself felt she had misspoken and blushed slightly with embarrassment. Then, she turned her head to nce toward the dining table before turning back to look at Liang Lanfei with a somewhat sheepish response.

 Chapter 551 Disturbing the Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551 Disturbing the Good Thing</h4><h4></h4>

    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant!"

    Wei Can repeatedly waved her hands, then continued, "I misspoke just now. What I wanted to ask was why you came over at this hour!"

    The more Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can¡¯s current appearance, the weirder she found it. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, "I finally got a day off today and was nning to ask you out for a nice meal. You can¡¯t cook, so why do you look so odd after I came to your house!"

    "You didn¡¯t hide a lover at home, did you!"

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, she ignited a me of curiosity in her heart as she looked at Wei Can, "Have you moved on from that jerk¡¯s shadow? Well done, Cancan!"

    While speaking, Liang Lanfei stepped directly into Wei Can¡¯s house and walked towards the living room.

    "It¡¯s not..."

    Wei Can opened her mouth as she saw Liang Lanfei, but Liang Lanfei had already walked into the living room.

    With a helpless sigh, Wei Can shook her head and followed her.

    It was always at crucial moments that Liang Lanfei interrupted her.

    It wasn¡¯t the first or second time, and it filled Wei Can with helplessness.

    If she were to be interrupted again today, Wei Can feared she might never have the chance again!

    Her eyes shimmered with an inexplicable light as she followed behind Liang Lanfei.

    "Wei Can, this wine of yours is really good!"

    Hearing footsteps from behind, Xiao Yifei turned his head with a smile, but his smile instantly froze.

    Because he saw Liang Lanfei looking at him with an unfriendly expression.

    The moment Liang Lanfei entered the dining hall, she saw the man sitting on a chair with his back to her, and instantly, Liang Lanfei frowned.

    Because she was very familiar with the man¡¯s figure from behind!

    "Cancan!"

    Liang Lanfei turned her head and looked at Wei Can somewhat angrily.

    Seeing Liang Lanfei¡¯s demeanor, Wei Can couldn¡¯t help but shake her head with some helplessness.

    She knew Liang Lanfei didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xiao Yifei, which is why she had been evasive all along.

    And today, Liang Lanfei disrupted her n once again, making it uncertain whether she could proceed as she originally intended.

    Moreover, Liang Lanfei still had reservations about Xiao Yifei, even though he had proven long ago that he was not the person Liang Lanfei used him of being; her reservations had even be habitual.

    "Cancan, did you cook all this food?"

    Liang Lanfei turned around, staring at Wei Can and asked, "Aren¡¯t you the worst at cooking!"

    Exposed by Liang Lanfei¡¯s words, Wei Can appeared awkward, her face showing an embarrassed smile as she looked at Liang Lanfei, not knowing what to say.

    Liang Lanfei used to enjoy opposing Xiao Yifei, but after Xiao Yifei went through several incidents proving his capabilities, Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart had changed quite a bit towards him.

    At least this time, she kept watching Wei Can speak without saying a bad word about Xiao Yifei in his presence.

    Then, Liang Lanfei suddenly noticed the wine bottle on the table.

    "Cancan! This bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite, I asked you so many times to open it for me after your boss gave it to you, but you never did, and now you¡¯ve opened it for Xiao Yifei!"

    But when Liang Lanfei saw this bottle, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!

    Seeing a half-filled ss of wine still on the table, Liang Lanfei walked straight up to it.

    "You won¡¯t let me drink! Today, I just want to drink!"

    After speaking, Liang Lanfei downed half a ss of red wine right in front of Wei Can.

    And Wei Can, seeing Liang Lanfei¡¯s actions, froze!

    "Lanfei, this wine, this wine..."

    Wei Can, looking dazed, stammered due to immense surprise.

    "What¡¯s wrong with it! Just because you let Xiao Yifei drink, I can¡¯t drink?"

    Liang Lanfei red at Wei Can, somewhat agitatedly saying, "Cancan! You should know we¡¯ve been friends for nearly ten years!"

    "I not only want to drink this, I want to drink a lot of it!"

    Emotionally charged, she said this to Wei Can and then lifted the bottle of wine, filling her ss brimming full again before tilting her head back to attempt to down it in one gulp!

    But Liang Lanfei was neither a hearty man nor a woman good with drinking, although most of the wine did make it into her mouth, quite a bit of red wine still trickled down her jade neck, dampening Liang Anfei¡¯s clothes.

    Although Liang Lanfei¡¯s appearance and figure weren¡¯t as well-maintained as Wei Can¡¯s, overall, Liang Lanfei could be considered a stunningly beautiful woman, especially with her heavy, pert bosom, which was evenrger than Wei Can¡¯s!

    Despite not having the vorful allure of Wei Can, her overall delicate featuresbined with a plump physique still made her a beautiful woman capable of arousing a man¡¯s desire.

    Especially Liang Lanfei¡¯s proud countenance, which filled observers with a desire to conquer.

    At this moment, as she tilted her head to drink, the red wine slowly dampened her bosom. Already wearing a white shirt, the outlines of herrge bosom were starkly revealed once the red wine soaked through.

    And one could clearly see the mysterious ck lingerie enveloping that ample bosom.

    In this state, Liang Lanfei somehow radiated apelling allure!

    But at this moment, seeing Liang Lanfei tilt her head to drink another full ss of red wine, Wei Can¡¯s face was filled withplex expressions, her eyes flickering with an indiscernible light, truly at a loss for words!

    "Cancan! We¡¯ve known each other so long."

    After drinking, for some reason, Liang Lanfei¡¯s cute face flushed with a hint of red, appearing even more charming. She looked at Wei Can with deep affection and said, "You consider me your best friend, and I consider you mine, but..."

    Here, Liang Lanfei burped, and the fragrance of red wine hit her face.

    "But you¡¯ve never cooked for me, and I¡¯ve never had this wine before!"

    For some reason, Liang Lanfei¡¯s emotions seemed a bit strange.

    "But you have cooked for this man!"

    Liang Lanfei extrended her hand pointing at Xiao Yifei coquettishly saying, "I know you like him! But have you ever asked him if he likes you? Haven¡¯t you suffered enough!"

    It was evident that Liang Lanfei truly cared about Wei Can, speaking heartfelt words.

    But while talking, Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes slightly turned misty, her face flushed and she began to sway slightly. She unsteadily poured another full ss of red wine and handed it to Wei Can.

    "Our rtionship, good or not, depends on whether you drink this wine with me! You¡¯d rather drink with this man? You don¡¯t want to drink with me?"

    During the conversation, Liang Lanfei handed the wine ss to Wei Can.

    And Wei Can swallowed nervously, looking at the swaying Liang Lanfei, hesitant and seeming to have an undisclosed secret.

    "Fine! After all these years of friendship, now you don¡¯t even want to drink a ss of wine with me!"

    Stumbling slightly, Liang Lanfei spoke to Wei Can, holding the wine ss and gazing intently at her.

    Wei Can was at a loss on how to respond to Liang Lanfei¡¯s demeanor.

    She could not possibly tell Liang Lanfei that she had drugged the drink, nor could she have foreseen today¡¯s events turning out like this,pletely ta BMP

 Chapter 552: Troublesome Red Wine

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552: Troublesome Red Wine</h4><h4></h4>

    Liang Lanfei had arrived, and without a word, she began to drink the wine that had been dosed with poison.

    Wei Can couldn¡¯t stop her. Initially hoping to deceive Liang Lanfei and get her to leave, Wei Can now saw that Liang Lanfei had straightaway drunk the poisoned red wine. At this point, it was impossible for Wei Can to let Liang Lanfei leave.

    Allowing Liang Lanfei to leave after drinking the wine would make an ident all too likely!

    After all, the poison she had used was a lethal one!

    At that moment, Wei Can had thought of directly adding the lethal poison to the wine, not just for Xiao Yifei to drink, but also for herself!

    In this way, even the fearful, couragecking Wei Can could make a daring move!

    This was the decision Wei Can had made, clenching her teeth in resolve!

    First, she would gather the courage to put Xiao Yifei to sleep!

    At least then she wouldn¡¯t have regrets! Wei Can felt that she had missed opportunities in the past, always retreating at crucial moments, or various circumstances preventing her from taking the final step.

    This time, she didn¡¯t want to have any regrets!

    Thus, having made this decision, Wei Can was resolute.

    Even if afterward, she and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t spark anything, Wei Can was sure she wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    But who would have expected that Liang Lanfei would suddenly appear today!

    "Cancan! Won¡¯t you even take a sip of the wine I give you?"

    Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can, her eyes full of pain, the matter with Xiao Yifei making her even more dissatisfied.

    Right now, Wei Can wouldn¡¯t even drink the wine Liang Lanfei had given her!

    This made Liang Lanfei even sadder.

    Though her eyes were full of pain, her face grew increasingly rosy. At the same time, Liang Lanfei began to twist her body somewhat involuntarily.

    "Lanfei..."

    Wei Can looked at Liang Lanfei, about to speak but then hesitating. Finally, she shook her head vehemently, took the wine ss, and drank it in one gulp!

    "If I must die, so be it! Maybe this medicine isn¡¯t as miraculous as the seller imed!"

    Embracing this mindset, Wei Can felt she could resist the effect of the poison, but she had forgotten that she had identally poured an entire bottle of lethal poison into the red wine!

    "Haha, that¡¯s more like it!"

    Liang Lanfei, seeing Wei Can down the winepletely, couldn¡¯t help but show a happy smile. She gave Xiao Yifei a provocative look but at the same time, Liang Lanfei felt her head beginning to swim.

    "Is the 82 Lafite really that strong?"

    Staggering, Liang Lanfei¡¯s body moved uncontrobly, her fingers fumbling at her white shirt: "Why is it getting hotter?"

    Xiao Yifei sat in a chair, his senses already bing foggy, and he hadn¡¯t even heard the recent dialogue between Liang Lanfei and Wei Can.

    "What are you doing?"

    Wei Can, having just consumed arge cup of the drugged red wine and still temporarily rational, spoke coherently despite the impending effects.

    Seeing Liang Lanfei starting to remove her clothes, Wei Can hurried to stop her.

    "It¡¯s so hot! Don¡¯t you feel it?"

    Liang Lanfei¡¯s face was flushed, and the staggering woman had already unbuttoned her shirt, even revealing quite a bit of her chest!

    Fortunately, Liang Lanfei¡¯s back was to Xiao Yifei, so the dazed Xiao Yifei sitting in the chair didn¡¯t see what she was doing.

    "Never mind whether it¡¯s hot or not! Even if it¡¯s hot, you can¡¯t take off your clothes! Put them back on!"

    Wei Can quickly approached, grabbing Liang Lanfei¡¯s hand to stop her from unbuttoning further, then hurriedly added, "It¡¯s not just the two of us here!"

    Meanwhile, Wei Can was already filled with panic because she suddenly felt that the effect of the drug she had administered far exceeded her expectations.

    Moreover, she had poured an entire bottle into it.

    "No, it¡¯s so hot, of course you need to take off your clothes! What else can you do!"

    At that moment, Liang Lanfei seemed to have lost her will; she murmured to Wei Can based on sheer instinct while turning her head to give Xiao Yifei a dewy-eyed look and coyly said, "As for him? Don¡¯t you like him a lot? Today, I really want to see if I take all my clothes off, will he take any action!"

    "If he does take action, doesn¡¯t that just prove he¡¯s aplete scoundrel?"

    In her coyughter, Liang Lanfei had even stripped off her clothes, revealing her clear, white body.

    The outline of her beautiful back was incredibly clear, and a seductive ck strap on her back made breathing seem urgent.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see any of it at that moment.

    Because at that time, Xiao Yifei was sitting on the chair with a slumped head, appearing dazed, he didn¡¯t even lift his head to look!

    While Wei Can tried hard to pull Liang Lanfei back, but it was all in vain.

    As she discovered, under the influence of the drug, Liang Lanfei¡¯s strength was surprisingly great!

    "Giggle, giggle..."

    In the midst of their struggle, Liang Lanfei keptughing tenderly; she even treated the tugging with Wei Can as a yful fight.

    "Cancan, aren¡¯t you hot in this weather?"

    Liang Lanfei reached out for Wei Can¡¯s clothes, revealing arge expanse of white skin, the scene of two beautiful bodies struggling in a yful melee was enough to intensify any man¡¯s breathing, yet at that moment, Xiao Yifei still hung his head, oblivious to everything.

    Wei Can¡¯s eyes shed with nervousness as she continued trying to persuade Liang Lanfei while simultaneously keeping up practical efforts, but the multi-faceted attempts were not only ineffective, even her own clothes were nearly ripped by Liang Lanfei.

    And that was not the worst part.

    The most rming part for Wei Can now was that even she herself was beginning to feel an uncontroble heat surging up from within!

    It even began to slowly affect her thinking!

    Wei Can finally understood why Liang Lanfei would be in this state with her personality, because the effect of the drug was indeed a bit too terrifying!

    And Wei Can finally understood why the vendor who sold her the drug had continually advised her to use just a little bit!

    But she had poured a whole bottle!

    "Cancan, aren¡¯t you hot?"

    Just then, Liang Lanfei suddenly pounced on Wei Can, the scorching contact of their bodies even caused Wei Can to shudder, and she could feel the warm breath from Liang Lanfei making her itch.

    Although she and Liang Lanfei had always had a good rtionship and often joked harmlessly, even sometimes touching each other¡¯s bodies when bathing together, no matter what, they had never yed like this before today!

    Because upon feeling the warm air issued from Liang Lanfei¡¯s mouth, Wei Can even felt a stir in her heart!

    She turned her head to look at Liang Lanfei¡¯s lips, lustful and inviting, and suddenly found her own throat itching.

    At that moment, Wei Can quickly shook her head forcefully! Only then could she cast the distracting thoughts out of her mind!

    But at the same time, she made a new assessment of the drug¡¯s effects, as this drug could even affect women!

    Wei Can looked in the direction of Xiao Yifei, if she remembered correctly, Xiao Yifei was a doctor with astounding medical skills, she didn¡¯t know if he had any solution to their current scenario!

    "Xiao..."

    She started to speak to Xiao Yifei, but the moment she opened her mouth, her voice was so hoarse it didn¡¯t even sound like her own!

    Then, she bit her lips tightly and said no more, as waves of intense heat approached, making resistance truly difficult!

    The most intense effects of the drug had finally kicked in!

 Chapter 553 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Awakening</h4><h4></h4>

    And at that moment, in the faint remnants of her reason, she even saw Liang Lanfei stripping off his own jeans!

    "No, it can¡¯t go on like this!"

    Wei Can suddenly bit her tongue, and reason once again took the upper hand.

    Although she didn¡¯t regret drugging herself and Xiao Yifei, she regretted involving Liang Lanfei!

    No matter what, she must not let Liang Lanfei get tangled up in this!

    Wei Can stumbled toward Xiao Yifei, and as she walked, her hands tightly grasped her dress, the heat relentlessly assaulting Wei Can¡¯s body!

    The only hope she had now was pinned on Xiao Yifei.

    In her stumbling, Wei Can¡¯s foot slipped, and she fell into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms!

    "Xiao Yifei..."

    Wei Can lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei, intending to ask for help, but she saw a pair of crimson eyes!

    Shocked, she turned her head and suddenly saw the wine ss in front of Xiao Yifei, with just a hint of red wine left at the bottom!

    "It¡¯s over!"

    The thought shed through Wei Can¡¯s mind as she held on to herst shred of consciousness.

    Then, Wei Can, who had copsed into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, was immediately overtaken by a hazy gaze.

    "So hot..."

    Wei Can¡¯s delicate hand brushed over her body and unzipped her dress.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei stood up suddenly while holding Wei Can in his arms.

    His eyes were crimson, clearly already beyond his own consciousness.

    At that moment, Liang Lanfei approached Xiao Yifei with endless allure in his eyes, his tender body pressing tightly against Xiao Yifei, hugging him along with Wei Can.

    Xiao Yifei, who had undergone the "Dragon Transformation Technique" and the "ck Coal Ball" transformation, was normally impervious to all poison, but there was one toxin he had no protection against.

    That poison was the love drug!

    Inherently susceptible to his dragon nature, especially when deliberately drugged by someone else!

    Xiao Yifei, red-eyed, exerted a small amount of strength in his arms and propped up Liang Lanfei and Wei Can, taking them straight into the bedroom.

    Soon, with the double phoenix serving the dragon, the air was filled with unrestrained passion!

    Buddha and Zhou had already ordered all the renovation materials and arrived at Yuanhang Real Estate, quietly waiting. They also had the keys Xiao Yifei gave them, so entering the vi gate allowed them to rx in the vast courtyard.

    But after a long wait, they still hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yifei arrive.

    "The boss didn¡¯t forget about us, did he?"

    Zhou turned to look at Buddha with a muffled voice.

    Buddha nced at the time. It had been nearly three hours since their scheduled time, and Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t appeared, prompting Buddha to frown slightly.

    "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer," Buddha said to Zhou.

    Time slowly passed as they waited.

    Even the trucks delivering the renovation materials had arrived in the courtyard. After unloading the materials, the workers left with envy for the grand and luxurious vi.

    Even so, Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    "Did something happen to the boss? Should I give him a call and check?"

    Zhou anxiously turned to Buddha as he looked at the piles of materials in front of him.

    The impatient Zhou paced back and forth, unable to calm down.

    Seeing Zhou like this, Buddha shook his head with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t you know the boss¡¯s strength? How could he possibly be in trouble?"

    "Although the boss hasn¡¯t shown up yet and didn¡¯t call to cancel, that means he¡¯ll definitelye. Maybe he¡¯s been held up by somest-minute emergency. So, just wait here with me patiently."

    Buddha raised his head, his eyes flickering with excitement, "There¡¯s also no one here, if you feel bored, how about we have a fight?"

    The pr bear shivered violently at Buddha¡¯s appearance.

    And at this moment, Buddha was not wrong, Xiao Yifei had indeed encountered an unexpected situation, and it was a significant one at that, even preventing him from escaping!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, which had been trained by the Dragon Transformation Technique, couldn¡¯t resist the effect of the drug, but after venting, the drug¡¯s potency faded quickly.

    So soon, Xiao Yifei came to his senses.

    As he struggled to open his eyes, he stared nkly at the ceiling, momentarily unable toprehend the situation.

    At that moment, with arms and legs intertwined like an octopus, two naked figures clung to Xiao Yifei, and the soft touch caused his body to suddenly be stiff!

    Xiao Yifei swallowed nervously, and turned his head nkly to one side, where Wei Can¡¯s pale and delicate face still bore a satisfied flush, looking utterly perplexing. Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart suddenly clenched because, if he remembered correctly, there was another woman on the other side!

    With trepidation in his heart, Xiao Yifei slowly turned his head, and Liang Lanfei¡¯s charming face abruptly appeared in his line of sight.

    "Hiss¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened, and he inhaled sharply.

    "What the hell is going on here!"

    He was filled with amazement, unable to believe what was happening before his eyes!

    Xiao Yifei frowned deeply, trying hard to recall yesterday¡¯s events, but his mind was a nk,pletely unable to remember what had happened.

    However, the current situation was unquestionably astonishing to Xiao Yifei.

    He drew a gentle breath, trying to break free from the embrace of the two people, but they held on too tightly, leaving Xiao Yifei no way out.

    "This..."

    As Xiao Yifei struggled, his body kept touching the naked Shenzi beside him, the constant soft touch making the tension all the more thrilling.

    The softness Wei Can¡¯s body imparted to him and the sensation from Liang Lanfei¡¯s body were distinctly different, but both smooth bodies provided boundless pleasure to Xiao Yifei.

    However, in the midst of Xiao Yifei¡¯s struggles, Liang Lanfei was identally awakened!

    "What are you doing..."

    Liang Lanfei opened her bleary eyes and, out of instinct, stretched out her hand and tapped on Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, "Cancan, stop it, let me sleep a bit more!"

    In her muddled memory, she remembered that she ended up at Wei Can¡¯s housest.

    Since Liang Lanfei frequently stayed over at Wei Can¡¯s ce, she thought it was just like usual, especially since the surrounding environment felt all too familiar.

    But the moment her hand touched the firm and robust body, Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes widened sharply.

    She realized with a shock that the solid touch of the hand was not the tender touch she associated with Wei Can!

    This caused Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart to tighten suddenly!

    She turned her head in a panic.

    And then, her gaze met Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, filled with helplessness.

    Liang Lanfei looked down in horror and saw herself naked, as well as Xiao Yifei lying beside her, also bare!

    She looked up abruptly, and as their eyes met, a look of terror shed across Liang Lanfei¡¯s face!

    Instantly, she was about to scream!

    But in the next moment, she saw Wei Can lying on the other side, as bare as the day she was born!

    Liang Lanfei instantly closed her mouth! But the panic in her eyes intensified!

    Even the sudden shock made it hard for Liang Lanfei to breathe.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply upon seeing this, and he hurriedly reached out to press on Liang Lanfei¡¯s philtrum.

    Liang Lanfei wanted to resist strongly but feared awakening Wei Can beside her, leaving her no choice but to watch helplessly as Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand pressed down on her philtrum.

    However, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s energy traveled through his palm into Liang Lanfei¡¯s body, it truly allowed Liang Lanfei to gradually calm down.

 Chapter 554: Complicated Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Complicated Feelings</h4><h4></h4>

    But despite that, Liang Lanfei still stared directly at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of hatred!

    "What exactly is going on!"

    Liang Lanfei stared intently at Xiao Yifei, making mouth shapes as she spoke to him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, too, werepletely clueless; he shook his head, knowing nothing in response to Liang Lanfei.

    A sh of hatred flickered through Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes, but she knew about Wei Can¡¯s feelings for Xiao Yifei as well as Wei Can¡¯s personality. Thus, she immediately suppressed the impulse to scream, since seeing the current scene would certainly hurt Wei Can deeply.

    Even though Liang Lanfei suppressed her urge to scream, panic filled her heart while hatred for Xiao Yifei still lingered!

    Liang Lanfei tried hard to adjust her movements, not wanting to wake up Wei Can.

    At the same time, Liang Lanfei began to try hard to recall everything that had happened not long ago.

    But as she reminisced, Liang Lanfei¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Even though Liang Lanfei was full of hatred for Xiao Yifei, during her recollections, she could only remember that overwhelming, satisfying sensation!

    Although she couldn¡¯t recall the details, Liang Lanfei¡¯s feelings didn¡¯t deceive her!

    The feelings welling up inside her now made Liang Lanfei feel both embarrassed and angry!

    Her heart was filled with hatred towards Xiao Yifei because, to this day, she still didn¡¯t understand what exactly was going on!

    Liang Lanfei, desperately trying to remember yesterday¡¯s events, could only recall the waves of pleasure, rising one after another like a tide.

    This boundless pleasure was a sensation Liang Lanfei had never experienced before!

    This feeling even distorted Liang Lanfei¡¯s judgement of what had happened.

    "I really don¡¯t know either!"

    Despair was written all over Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he desperately made mouth shapes at Liang Lanfei.

    To be honest, although what had just happened was a bliss for Xiao Yifei, his actions, driven mindlessly by the drug, were all conducted unconsciously.

    And Liang Lanfei stared fiercely at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with towering hatred, almost wanting to drown Xiao Yifeipletely!

    In the past, she had looked down on Xiao Yifei, filled with prejudice and dissatisfaction!

    But Liang Lanfei had never imagined that one day, she would actually end up sleeping with Xiao Yifei!

    What¡¯s more, not only herself but even Wei Can was nakedly sleeping beside Xiao Yifei.

    This was utterly uneptable to Liang Lanfei!

    What on earth had just happened! Why was it like this.

    In Liang Lanfei¡¯s limited memory, apart from endless pleasure, there was only the memory of her drinking thatst cup of wine!

    "Could it be that there was something strange about that drink?"

    A flicker of doubt shed through Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes, she turned her head to look at Wei Can, who was still profoundly asleep, a bizarre idea crossing her mind!

    Because right now, Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction did not seem feigned.

    It seemed like Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    And if she didn¡¯t know, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know,

    then it seemed the only person who knew the truth was Wei Can!

    Moreover, that bottle of ¡¯82 Lafite was also a prized wine cherished by Wei Can!

    Liang Lanfei red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, then turned to look at Wei Can, who was still in a deep sleep on the bed, her eyes filled with aplex expression.

    Now, she could finally recall her own unusual experiences when she arrived at Wei Can¡¯s house.

    The strangeness at the door, Wei Can¡¯s hesitation when she wanted to drink, and her insistence on drinking despite Wei Can¡¯s reluctance, and finally, even pouring Wei Can a ss of wine slowly!

    All of a sudden, everything clicked for Liang Lanfei!

    And all of this seemed to be a consequence of a choice made by Liang Lanfei herself.

    Liang Lanfei stood there stunned, unable to believe that Wei Can liked Xiao Yifei so much that he would resort to such an extreme method to prove his love.

    Perhaps from now on, Liang Lanfei would no longer say anything inappropriate between Xiao Yifei and Wei Can.

    Because she had finally understood Wei Can¡¯s thoughts and determination.

    But at the moment, facing this situation, Liang Lanfei was overwhelmed, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Even Liang Lanfei didn¡¯t know how she should face Wei Can once he woke up.

    Therefore, right after she suddenly sobered up, Liang Lanfei forcefully suppressed her urge to scream.

    Although she and Wei Can were very close, she had never imagined that she would end up in bed with the same man as Wei Can!

    The vaguely remembered indulgent poses and the wave-like pleasure made Liang Lanfei¡¯s feelings even moreplex!

    Clearly she detested Xiao Yifei so much, but in her confusion, after everything that had happened, recalling the past events and then looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face, amidst the disgust, Liang Lanfei even vaguely felt a different emotion within her heart.

    This made Liang Lanfei even more annoyed.

    "What should we do now!"

    Liang Lanfei red at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with hatred as she mouthed silently at Xiao Yifei.

    Although her emotions were extremelyplex, the current situation was what worried Liang Lanfei the most.

    After all, the three of them were lying naked in bed, with Wei Can still tightly clinging to her and Xiao Yifei. Any slight noise might wake Wei Can up.

    And that was the scene Liang Lanfei least wanted to witness.

    After all, the man Wei Can loved so much had also slept with her!

    If Wei Can discovered this scene, what kind of blow would it be to Wei Can!

    The resigned look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed as he saw Liang Lanfei forming words with her lips.

    This situation was indeed something he also didn¡¯t want to see.

    Although he had enjoyed the favor of both, the trouble after waking up made Xiao Yifei unsure of how to confront it.

    Seeing Liang Lanfei¡¯s worry, Xiao Yifei knew there was only one way to handle the situation right now.

    He turned his head and looked at the fair-skinned Wei Can.

    "The only way is to knock Wei Can unconscious, so he can¡¯t wake up for the time being, allowing both himself and Liang Lanfei to get away."

    This was the only thought in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind.

    He reached out towards Wei Can, but just as Xiao Yifei extended his hand, Wei Can¡¯s tightly closed eyes suddenly twitched.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei and Liang Lanfei, who were closely watching Wei Can, tensed up!

    Then, the worst scenario Liang Lanfei feared suddenly urred!

    Because Wei Can slowly opened his eyes!

    And just as Wei Can opened his eyes, Liang Lanfei froze in ce.

    It wasn¡¯t just Liang Lanfei.

    Even Xiao Yifei was filled with embarrassment.

    But what happened next left both Xiao Yifei and Liang Lanfei abruptly stunned on the spot.

    After opening his eyes, Wei Can paused for a moment, then his gaze swept over Shenzi, Xiao Yifei, and Liang Lanfei¡¯s bodies.

    Without showing any panic, Wei Can raised his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "I really am sorry about today¡¯s events."

    The calm Wei Can caught Xiao Yifei off guard, and this demeanor of Wei Can also suddenly made it difficult for Liang Lanfei to ept.

    "The way things are now, it seems that the drug I administered is taking effect."

    Wei Can bitterly shook his head, "I initially only intended to drug Xiao Yifei, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lanfei, you would also suddenly appear, and then it just turned into this situation."

    "This whole incident is my fault."

    Helplessness was written all over Wei Can¡¯s face, "Lanfei, if you want to me someone, me me. This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Yifei, he didn¡¯t know what was happening at all."

 Chapter 555: Lobbying Successful

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Lobbying Sessful</h4><h4></h4>

    After finishing speaking, Wei Can raised his head and looked at Liang Lanfei with a sudden flush of red on his face, "But, if you can ept it, Lanfei, I think it¡¯s quite good."

    "Weren¡¯t you thinking about divorcing your husband some time ago?"

    Wei Can¡¯s eyes sparkled with an inexplicable light as he looked at Liang Lanfei.

    The words Wei Can blurted out not only stunned Xiao Yifei but also Liang Lanfei!

    She could never have imagined that those words had juste from Wei Can!

    Those words, which sounded so dangerous to Liang Lanfei, how could they possiblye from Wei Can she knew.

    Liang Lanfei stared nkly at Wei Can, her face showing apletely dazed expression.

    And when Wei Can saw Liang Lanfei look like that, her face slightly reddened, she also felt that her suggestion was absurd, but something came to her mind, and she again lifted her head to look at Liang Lanfei, her face reddening as she said, "I don¡¯t know if you remember what happenedst night, but I can vaguely recall some of it."

    "That¡¯s why I said that we looked quite good together, because the two of us,st night, indeed cooperated very harmoniously."

    Wei Can, seemingly recalling something, her face, originally pristine, was now thoroughly flushed, "Moreover, you¡¯ve already told me before, you¡¯ve been thinking about getting a divorce, saying you can¡¯t go on with your days, so why not give it a try?"

    "Although you seem to hate Xiao Yifei, I found out that things aren¡¯t really like that."

    As Wei Can went on, her courage seemed to grow, and she looked up intently into Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes, her own sparkling.

    Xiao Yifei was already stunned,pletely unable to understand the situation!

    "Cancan... Cancan you..."

    Liang Lanfei looked at Wei Can, even shivering as she spoke, and lookedpletely furious!

    She couldn¡¯t believe the usually shy Wei Can would say such bold words, filling Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart with sudden fury, but that wasn¡¯t the reason for her extremely agitated reaction, making her body tremble with excitement.

    It was because she suddenly realized, while hearing Wei Can¡¯s very bold words, which would have enraged her before, her heart wasn¡¯t very resistant at this moment!

    Whether it was because Liang Lanfei recalled everything that happened with Xiao Yifei just a while ago due to Wei Can¡¯s words, or because, just as Wei Can said, she didn¡¯t actually hate Xiao Yifei that much!

    Additionally, even though Liang Lanfei was indeed disillusioned with her marriage and wanted a divorce.

    But hearing Wei Can speak the naked truth without any cover, Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart filled with shock!

    Now, Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart was a mess, a myriad of thoughts crowding her mind, leaving her clueless about how to respond at the moment.

    Even the immense shock made her vision suddenly darken, and she instinctively copsed.

    Liang Lanfei, who had been sitting with her body turned aside, uncontrobly fell straight into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    Wei Can, having seen Liang Lanfei¡¯s reaction just now, thought that her words had not only failed to have the desired effect but had also angered Liang Lanfei even more.

    Wei Can was ready to apologize to Liang Lanfei.

    She thought that her ideas and judgments were problematic.

    Moreover, Wei Can, looking back at her own words, also felt they were filled with absurdity and now seemed ratherughable.

    Just as Wei Can gently shook her head, preparing to apologize to Liang Lanfei, she suddenly discovered that Liang Lanfei had fallen into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    It¡¯s important to note that the three of them were all scantily d, so when Liang Lanfei fell into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, Wei Can was also suddenly stunned.

    While they were somewhat using quilts to cover their sensitive parts, when Liang Lanfei fell into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, it was certainly with nothing held back, directly hitting his embrace.

    And just as Liang Lanfei fell into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, her eyes suddenly regained a clear expression.

    However, Liang Lanfei, who once despised Xiao Yifei intensely, remarkably did not rush to break free from Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace this time. Instead, perhaps due to Wei Can¡¯s words just now, it wasn¡¯t disgust but a profound sense of security that suddenly welled up in Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart while in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    Moreover, the faint scenting from Xiao Yifei¡¯s body did not cause Liang Lanfei any repulsion; on the contrary, it made her heart quietly delight in it!

    She had no clue where this feeling came from, but it filled Liang Lanfei with panic.

    She pretended to struggle and was about to get up, but during her struggling movements, her hand identally touched a ce it shouldn¡¯t have, suddenly feeling as hard as iron, which made Liang Lanfei¡¯s body shiver violently, and in a moment of tension, she hurriedly returned to Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace.

    And Xiao Yifei, whose particr area had just been touched by Liang Lanfei, had mes in his eyes that never died down.

    Dragons are by nature fiery!

    Facing two stark-naked beauties all along, Xiao Yifei was actually suppressing the mes inside him, and Liang Lanfei¡¯s unintended touch had only made the mes within him burn even more intensely!

    Even now, he felt almost unable to control himself!

    Seeing Liang Lanfei¡¯s reaction, Wei Can suddenly paused, then a yful smile burst onto his fair face.

    He slowly leaned over, his tender and supple Shen slipping slowly from beneath the quilt, bringing with it an endlessly seductive sensation, gently moving his jade face next to Liang Lanfei.

    At this moment, both Liang Lanfei and Wei Can could be said to be in Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace.

    Xiao Yifei could not only see the fair Shen but also smell an enticing fragrance wafting through the air.

    "Lanfei, you don¡¯t seem as tough as you pretend to be,"

    With over a decade of close friendship, Wei Can understood Liang Lanfei well. Seeing her state, Wei Can instantly felt what was truly in Liang Lanfei¡¯s heart.

    "No."

    The warm breath from Wei Can¡¯s mouth, along with his words, suddenly made Liang Lanfei¡¯s face flush red, and she started exining repeatedly, but felt her exnations were incredibly weak.

    "No? No what?"

    Wei Can¡¯s yful words made Liang Lanfei¡¯s body shake violently.

    Liang Lanfei was filled with wonder at how easily she was influenced by Wei Can!

    Could it be true, as Wei Can said?

    At that moment, Wei Can raised her head and looked toward Xiao Yifei, who was ring fiercely with fiery eyes at both himself and Liang Lanfei, and suddenly disyed an extremely seductive smile.

    Then, Wei Can first slowly ced a hand on Liang Lanfei¡¯s Shen, then, turning sideways and lifting her head with a breath as sweet as orchid, moved in front of Xiao Yifei.

    "We think this feels quite nice,"

    And upon hearing such a suggestive remark from Liang Lanfei, Xiao Yifei could no longer control himself!

    Soon, it was a scene of boundless spring once again!

    Most crucially, amidst some resistance and yield, Liang Lanfei¡¯s jade face showed extreme satisfaction!

    Buddha and White Bear had been waiting since dusk fell, but still had not seen Xiao Yifei arrive.

    This was Xiao Yifei¡¯s first time missing an appointment at Buddha and White Bear¡¯s ce.

    But it wasn¡¯t really a missed appointment, because Xiao Yifei had not specified an exact time for the meeting; he had only said he¡¯d meet today, without specifying a time.

    The hot-tempered White Bear, after initially bing restless at the start, finally calmed down.

 Chapter 556: Impatient Waiting

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Impatient Waiting</h4><h4></h4>

    Because he seemed to have found a way to amuse himself, the white bear now stood next to arge tree inside the vi, continuously bumping his body against it.

    However, judging by the bruises of blue and purple on the white bear¡¯s face, and his expression full of silent resentment, it seemed to reveal a few things.

    Apparently, the white bear was not willingly consenting to bump against the tree here.

    "When is the boss finallying?"

    With a body like a towering iron pagoda, the white bear kept hitting the tree, but his face was filled with the kind of silent resentment typical of a little girl, as if he had been bullied by someone. And at the same time, he kept muttering under his breath.

    It seemed as though the white bear feared producing a loud noise that could provoke an unfortunate reaction, so he didn¡¯t dare to raise his voice and could only mutter softly.

    But for such a big fellow to be like a wronged little wife, this sight couldn¡¯t help but make one feel it was hriously funny!

    Seeing the white bear like this, Buddha lying on thewn couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything and gazed at the starry sky, lost in thought.

    As the evening lights came on, the unrenovated vi was not dull and dark. On the contrary, before any renovation was done, all the wiring and lights inside the vi were already prepared.

    So after Buddha found the power switch and turned it on,

    The whole vi lit up, including the hugewn in front, glowing brightly.

    This lighting was something Fatty had prepared from the start. It could be changed if one didn¡¯t like it, but one could turn it on whenever desired to avoid the embarrassment of the vi being pitch-ck at night.

    While the white bear and Buddha were idly lingering around the vi, suddenly the sound of a car from the vi¡¯s main gate prompted Buddha to sit up sharply from the ground.

    The white bear also stopped hitting the tree and turned his head, looking intently toward the direction of the vi¡¯s main gate.

    Afterward, the gate slowly opened.

    A smile of happiness finally appeared on the white bear¡¯s face.

    An Audi A4 drove in.

    Both the white bear and Buddha briskly walked towards the Audi.

    Before they could even offer to open the door, Xiao Yifei got out first.

    "I¡¯m really a bit embarrassed, something has held me up."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed as he spoke to Buddha and the white bear.

    Beingte today was indeed due to him, and the reason was somewhat awkward to mention, so Xiao Yifei was very sincere in expressing his apologies to Buddha and the white bear.

    "It¡¯s alright, no worries, boss. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to respond to you!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s apologetic words, the white bear replied with a fierce face, not ustomed to such an expression: "But luckily, both Buddha and I heeded your advice and had a big lunch. Otherwise, we might have really starved by now."

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the white bear¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly.

    It was because Xiao Yifei knew that the white bear was truly straightforward and would speak his mind without filtering through his brain.

    Otherwise, if someone else heard what the white bear said, they would probably have gotten angry by now.

    Because it was obvious that the white bear wasining about Xiao Yifei¡¯ste arrival.

    "Boss."

    Buddha came next to Xiao Yifei, bowing slightly with considerable respect as he greeted him.

    Buddha¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei had always been the same, one of neither too distant nor too close, with a faint sense of respect.

    This made Xiao Yifei feel veryfortable.

    There was no exaggerated ttery nor a pretentious aura of aloofness.

    Although Buddha revered Xiao Yifei to no end, regarding him with immense respect, there was no doubt about Buddha¡¯s loyalty. His understanding of the right distance to keep with Xiao Yifei was also extremely precise.

    This incident further showcased Buddha¡¯s intelligence.

    After undergoing the energy transformation with Xiao Yi¡¯s ck Coal Ball, Buddha¡¯s physical abilities underwent a qualitative leap, and since Buddha¡¯s mind was already sharp, thebination of both proved that Buddha was indeed a capable talent.

    Even, a handsome and talented man!

    That¡¯s why Xiao Yifei felt assured entrusting him with some matters.

    "Have you been waiting impatiently?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up with a smile and said to Buddha, "Are you hungry too?"

    "It¡¯s not an impatient wait."

    At this point, Buddha turned to nce at ck Coal Ball and continued, "After all, I had things to keep me entertained, but yes, I¡¯m indeed a bit hungry."

    Xiao Yifei nced at ck Coal Ball and noticed his face was swollen and bruised again. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with augh, as if he knew something.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go check out the house first. Today, let¡¯s finalize the matters regarding the house¡¯s decoration, and then we¡¯ll quickly go get something to eat. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just you who¡¯s hungry, I¡¯m a bit hungry too."

    He also started tough.

    After the two big battles just now, even with Xiao Yifei¡¯s physique, he had still expended a lot of energy, so now he was also feeling a bit hungry.

    But even if Xiao Yifei was starving, he was afraid Buddha and ck Coal Ball might be too anxious, so he hurried to the vi.

    "Boss, about checking the vi... where¡¯s the stuff?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, ck Coal Ball scratched his head, as he hadn¡¯t seen the design blueprints that Xiao Yifei said he would fetch.

    "Haha."

    At ck Coal Ball¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed.

    And just then, the Audi¡¯s door opened again, and Wei Can slowly stepped out.

    Buddha was startled to see Wei Can. If she hadn¡¯t been in the car, he might not have known there was a woman inside.

    After Wei Can got out of the car, Liang Lanfei also came down from the vehicle with a stern expression on her face.

    ck Coal Ball stared nkly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Boss."

    He stared nkly at Xiao Yifei because he had never seen these two women before and didn¡¯t know why Xiao Yifei would choose to bring them along.

    "She is the designer for this set of rooms," Xiao Yifei said with a smile. He offered no further exnation and began to walk out with Wei Can and Liang Lanfei.

    Liang Lanfei was wearing a stern expression, but she didn¡¯t say anything more; however, when she looked at Xiao Yifei, her gaze twinkled with an unidentifiable light.

    Soon, under Wei Can¡¯s guidance, they reviewed the various parts of the vi and exined the decorations. Then, everyone left the vi.

    The vi¡¯s decoration n officially began.

    Xiao Yifei temporarily handed over the vi matters to Buddha, as there was still enough money for the time being.

    So, during this period, Buddha and ck Coal Ball visited the vi almost daily.

    Because the vi Xiao Yifei bought was sorge and Wei Can¡¯s n was very detailed, the overall transformation was a substantial project.

    Even Buddha and ck Coal Ball, after finding it too troublesome tomute back and forth, temporarily moved into the unfinished vi.

    The vi¡¯s decoration was proceeding in an orderly fashion.

    After that day¡¯s events, the rtionship between Xiao Yifei and Wei Can indeed grew a step closer. Not only Wei Can but even Liang Lanfei slowly underwent significant changes.

    Even now, when Liang Lanfei saw Xiao Yifei, she would still maintain a stern face, and her attitude appeared even more unpleasant than before. However, in the fleeting gaze, Liang Lanfei¡¯s eyes showed a change when looking at Xiao Yifei.

    Moreover, Liang Lanfei, who used to visit Wei Can only once a week, hadtely beening to Wei Can¡¯s house every day.

    Although Liang Lanfei always came with various excuses, whenever she didn¡¯t find Xiao Yifei at Wei Can¡¯s home, a flicker of disappointment would pass through her eyes.

    Wei Can had long noticed Liang Lanfei¡¯s peculiarity, but she never pointed it out.

 Chapter 557: Clueless

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Clueless</h4><h4></h4>

    Knowing that Liang Lanfei was also in a great dilemma at this time, Wei Can did not go out of his way to provoke her.

    But recently, after Xiao Yifei had settled Zhou Meifeng at home, he had also visited Wei Can¡¯s home several times.

    What exactly Xiao Yifei came to do at Wei Can¡¯s home, well, these things required no exnation.

    Each time Xiao Yifei arrived at Wei Can¡¯s home and saw Liang Lanfei there, although Xiao Yifei might feel a bit embarrassed, Wei Can, at the moment, did not feel the slightest embarrassment.

    Moreover, Wei Can would even pull Liang Lanfei in with her, and although Liang Lanfei always seemed filled with anger, by the end, she would always give in to Wei Can¡¯s wishes, even, it could be said, she gave in to Xiao Yifei¡¯s wishes.

    The three of them maintained this strange, yet thrilling rtionship.

    The three of them, with their unspoken understanding, never truly rified the nature of their rtionship.

    Wei Can, due to her own reasons, always felt somewhat inferior in front of Xiao Yifei after knowing his capabilities, and therefore seldom said much.

    Even when Wei Can pulled Liang Lanfei into their interactions, she did so with her own bit of selfish motive, because although Liang Lanfei might not be as appealing as her, she was still a rare beauty. Wei Can felt that involving Liang Lanfei might leave a deeper impression in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    What¡¯s more, Liang Lanfei was obviously not very resistant to Xiao Yifei.

    So this exciting and exhrating mutual blessing was subtly maintained.

    Time flew by quickly, and before one knew it, nearly a month had passed since the start of school.

    Time gently flowed within the campus of Yanjing Medical University.

    This school year, as soon as sses began at the Clinical Medical College of Yanjing Medical University, Clinical ss (3) immediately captured the attention of the entire university because the teachers of this ss were simply a collection of the finest instructors from the Clinical Medical College, and even those from other departments who taught this ss were still among the best.

    Therefore, after sses started, besides the instructors from the Clinical Medical College, all the other teachers were abuzz with discussions, because they, who had never seen such a scene before, were filled with amazement.

    They did not know what exactly the Clinical Medical College was up to, and even more so, they were curious about its intentions.

    The other teachers always felt that there must be a purpose behind the actions of the Clinical Medical College!

    But they never considered that the reason they could have such a ss was because of one individual!

    It was at the suggestion, or rather, the direction of Xiao Yifei that the Clinical Medical College decided to establish such a ss!

    However, Clinical ss (3) did not let down the resources it received. Right after joining the school, the overall performance of the entire Clinical ss (3) was far ahead of other sses.

    Although other students benefited from Yu Yingying¡¯s presence, they could still be considered promising and did not waste the resources bestowed upon them.

    However, among all the outstanding teachers, the one most loved by the students, also the most dazzling, was undoubtedly Xiao Yifei.

    This young and handsome teacher had conquered all the students right from the beginning with his humorous speech, his unique and magical teaching methods, and his profound knowledge!

    Whenever it was time for Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss, the ssroom would always be packed, and even students from other colleges woulde to listen in.

    And whenever Xiao Yifei taught a ss, Yu Yingying would always arrive early to the front row!

    As she listened to the ss intently, Yu Yingying would asionally stare at Xiao Yifei¡¯s face and daydream, afterwards even blushing unknowingly.

    Which young girl doesn¡¯t harbor a springtime of thoughts!

    Moreover, every week when Yu Yingying went home, what she talked about the most to Yu Jing was Xiao Yifei.

    How handsome her "Brother Xiao Yifei" was, how good his lectures were... in short, Yu Yingying¡¯s conversations with Yu Jing could hardly deviate from Xiao Yifei, leaving Yu Jing filled with helplessness.

    Every time Yu Yingying mentioned Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing would let out a wry smile full of helplessness and then stretched out her delicate hand to flick Yu Yingying¡¯s smooth forehead gently.

    But as she listened to Yu Yingying talk about Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing would also zone out slightly.

    In her mind, the image of that handsome and tall figure would emerge.

    Through Yu Yingying¡¯s introduction, Yu Jing learned how popr Xiao Yifei currently was at Yanjing Medical University and how capable a person he was.

    However, even with these achievements, Yu Jing understood clearly in her heart that none of them was sufficient for Xiao Yifei to have the authority to instruct the Clinical Medical College to make such major changes for the sake of his daughter!

    And Xiao Yifei must have some secrets they didn¡¯t know about.

    Xiao Yifei, who had a quite sunny smile, unexpectedly made Yu Jing, a woman who had struggled in the business world for decades, vaguely curious.

    Although Yu Jing knew that the emergence of this curiosity was a very dangerous sign, she found it somewhat irresistible!

    And on this day, when Xiao Yifei drove his car to drop off little Wu You at the primary school gate and then arrived at Yanjing Medical University to start his day¡¯s work, he suddenly discovered something unusual in the campus.

    Xiao Yifei, who had parked his car in the parking lot, sharply sensed this anomaly.

    The teachers were all in a rush, clearly, something had happened!

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and headed towards the Clinical Medical College.

    All the teachers he encountered on the way were also hurriedly walking straight to the Clinical Medical College.

    This scene made Xiao Yifei frown even more, for he had rarely seen the school with such a solemn atmosphere.

    Almost the faces of all the teachers in the school had this serious expression.

    "Professor Qi, what¡¯s going on today? Why are so many teachers in such a hurry? Did something happen?"

    On the way, Xiao Yifei happened to see Qi Xunlei, and he quickly walked up to him, asking with a puzzled look.

    Upon hearing the voice from behind, Qi Xunlei turned his head.

    At the sight of Xiao Yifei, Qi Xunlei¡¯s originally solemn face suddenly broke into a smile.

    "Professor Qi!"

    Qi Xunlei waved at Xiao Yifei, happy to see him. Qi was one of the few teachers in the school who had always expressed goodwill towards Xiao Yifei from the beginning.

    From the time Xiao Yifei was disdained by everyone and bullied by Shen Liguo, toter demonstrating his strength, shaking the entire Yanjing Medical University.

    Qi Xunlei had witnessed all these changes.

    Although at the beginning, due to some issues, Qi Xunlei also mistakenly thought Xiao Yifei was an imprudent and arrogant young man and slightly changed his attitude towards him, Qi Xunlei¡¯s initial goodwill towards Xiao Yifei was well recognized.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei indeed proved everything with his strengthter on.

    And Xiao Yifei was well aware of Qi Xunlei¡¯s friendly attitude towards him, so during his subsequent work, although not very evident, he still took some extra care of Qi Xunlei.

    Though Qi Xunlei was not a teacher at the Clinical Medical College, Xiao Yifei¡¯s influence still allowed Qi to enjoy some privileges he could not before.

    ordingly, Qi Xunlei¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei was extremely cordial.

    Qi Xunlei stood still, waiting for Xiao Yifei to approach.

    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yifei came to Qi Xunlei and said with a smile, "Professor Qi, what exactly is happening today? Our school hasn¡¯t had such amotion in a long time, why is it like this recently?"

 Chapter 558: The Role of Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558: The Role of Jealousy</h4><h4></h4>

    As they talked, Xiao Yifei and Qi Xunlei continued walking forward.

    "I don¡¯t know either, I just received a notification that we need to assemble in the office right now."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question again, Qi Xunlei¡¯s face was filled with confusion, clearly puzzled by this message.

    He turned his head and asked Xiao Yifei curiously, "Mr. Xiao, didn¡¯t your college receive a notification?"

    Just as Qi Xunlei finished speaking, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He looked down at his phone, and notifications from the Clinical Medical College had also been sent to his phone just moments ago.

    Seeing this message, Xiao Yifei knew that today¡¯s matter was not so simple.

    The message issued by the school was distributed to each department to ensure that all teachers received this notification.

    The very nature of this matter had proven its importance.

    "I received it, just now received it."

    Xiao Yifei pulled out his phone and showed it to Qi Xunlei, saying, "But it doesn¡¯t say the reason, just to gather at the office."

    "We did too."

    Qi Xunlei showed a wry smile and said to Xiao Yifei, "I don¡¯t know what the situation is this time."

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly, and it was evident that Qi Xunlei also didn¡¯t know what had happened in the school this time.

    "Let¡¯s not think about it anymore, once we get to the office, we will know!"

    Qi Xunlei saw Xiao Yifei still frowning, apparently still pondering what had happened at the school.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile at Xiao Yifei.

    And Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Qi Xunlei¡¯s words, nodded and also started smiling.

    He had been wondering what exactly had happened at the school, but thinking about it was of no use, they would naturally find out once they got to the office.

    "Haha, exactly, let¡¯s see what the situation is at the office."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Qi Xunlei and nodded.

    The two of them chatted intermittently as they walked toward the office.

    At a fork in the road ahead, Qi Xunlei and Xiao Yifei suddenly stopped.

    "Mr. Qi, you better hurry!"

    Xiao Yifei waved to Qi Xunlei with a smile.

    The Clinical Medical College and the college where Qi Xunlei worked were not together, and Qi Xunlei had to go in the opposite direction of Xiao Yifei right now.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gesture, Qi Xunlei nodded, turned, and started walking toward the other side of the fork.

    Just as Qi Xunlei turned to leave, suddenly, he remembered something.

    "Mr. Xiao!"

    Qi Xunlei shouted loudly at the back of Xiao Yifei, who was walking away.

    And upon hearing Qi Xunlei¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei stopped and turned his head, looking at Qi Xunlei with a slightly furrowed brow and a puzzled expression.

    "Mr. Qi, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Xiao Yifei asked.

    At this moment, Qi Xunlei ran to Xiao Yifei, breathing heavily.

    "Mr. Xiao, there¡¯s something I need to remind you about."

    After Qi Xunlei arrived beside Xiao Yifei, he frowned, hesitated for a moment, seemingly having difficulty in expressing his words.

    "What is it? Just say it, why are you hesitating so much in front of me."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Qi Xunlei and smiled as he spoke.

    "Teacher Xiao, it¡¯s like this..."

    Qi Xunlei frowned, seemingly searching for the right words, then he looked up at Xiao Yifei with a somewhat solemn expression, "Teacher Xiao, you are truly exceptional. However, there¡¯s an old saying, ¡¯Only a mediocre person is always at his best.¡¯ As excellent as you are, I need to remind you to be cautious. You might be unaware that someone could hold a grudge against you and create obstacles."

    "Do you understand what I mean, Teacher Xiao?"

    Qi Xunlei looked up at Xiao Yifei, hesitating slightly as he spoke.

    Upon hearing Qi Xunlei¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brows, then his face revealed a look of realization.

    "I understand your meaning."

    Although Qi Xunlei¡¯s words were somewhat ambiguous, Xiao Yifei could still decipher the underlying message.

    Qi Xunlei was reminding him that, due to his excellence, he had be the object of others¡¯ envy and even resentment.

    And those who resented him were definitely not the teachers at the Clinical Medical College.

    The teachers at the Clinical Medical College were well aware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities and background. Due to the significant difference in prowess, they treated Xiao Yifei not with jealousy but with respect.

    In fact, the respect the teachers at the Clinical Medical College held for Xiao Yifei was not solely because of his profound background.

    A greater part of it was due to being influenced by Xiao Yifei¡¯s personal charm during their coboration.

    Although Xiao Yifei was young, he was indeed knowledgeable and had a good character.

    After prolonged interactions, everyone respected Xiao Yifei immensely.

    And if, as Qi Xunlei said, those who envied and perhaps even resented Xiao Yifei were likely from an external faculty¡ªhaving heard of Xiao Yifei¡¯s deeds but never having truly interacted with him.

    Only these people, because they do not understand Xiao Yifei, might envy him for his brilliance.

    Qi Xunlei must have heard some rumors, which is why he hastily warned Xiao Yifei.

    "Who is it? Who else is envious of me?"

    With a slight smile on his face, Xiao Yifei asked Qi Xunlei in a mild tone, "Is it someone from your college?"

    Though Xiao Yifei waspletely unconcerned about this matter.

    Given his current ability, such trivial matters hardly merited his attention, let alone affected him. Yet, upon hearing this news, Xiao Yifei was somewhat curious.

    He wanted to know who would be envious of him to such a degree that it woulde to Qi Xunlei¡¯s attention.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Qi Xunlei¡¯s face shed an embarrassed expression.

    "Haha, what¡¯s the matter, there are too many of them? Are you embarrassed to say it?"

    Xiao Yifeiughed upon seeing Qi Xunlei¡¯s expression.

    "There are quite a few indeed," Qi Xunlei looked up and said solemnly to Xiao Yifei, "It seems it¡¯s not only from our college. Several other colleges¡¯ teachers also seem to be uneasy looking at you or, rather, they think your excellence is more of a hype."

    "After all, the recent exam incident made your ss stand out too much."

    Qi Xunlei looked at Xiao Yifei and said with a wry smile.

    Upon hearing Qi Xunlei¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback.

    Then he burst intoughter, initially thinking that maybe one or two teachers were envious of him.

    But now, seeing Qi Xunlei¡¯s demeanor, it was clear it wasn¡¯t just one or two teachers¡ªespecially based on Qi Xunlei¡¯s earlier expression, there must be a significant number, not just from Qi Xunlei¡¯s college but from other colleges as well who harbored this inappropriate sentiment.

    Nevertheless, Xiao Yifei could understand the emergence of such emotions.

    After all, the rise of the Seven Emotions and Six Desires is beyond one¡¯s control, even university teachers are not exempt, but seeing Qi Xunlei¡¯s serious expression, Xiao Yifei realized that this envy might indeed have turned into a grudge, otherwise, Qi Xunlei wouldn¡¯t be this stern.

    "Haha, thank you, Teacher Qi, for the warning."

 Chapter 559: Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Spection</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei responded to Qi Xunlei with a smile. Now that he had a grasp of the situation, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t really bothered by it; with a clear understanding, he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard if anything went wrong, and that was enough for him.

    "Teacher Xiao, I still think you should be a bit more cautious about this matter."

    Qi Xunlei looked at Xiao Yifei earnestly and said. The nonchnce of Xiao just a moment ago made him a bit worried, "Even though you are truly excellent, there are certainly no shortage of petty people nowadays."

    Despite the school¡¯s talk of Xiao Yifei¡¯s amazing background.

    However, after Xiao Yifei had made a sshing impression, there would always be some who didn¡¯t buy it, and even more so, there would be those who were extremely jealous of Xiao Yifei. Once the number of people harboring this resentment increased, the general awe about the rumored depth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s background would diminish.

    In general, it was because these people, who hadn¡¯t interacted with Xiao Yifei or didn¡¯t know him personally, had only heard about his aplishments, did not truly fear him, which was tantamount to courting death on their part.

    Yes, it was understandable to be jealous of Xiao Yifei, but to hold a grudge against him and even try to trip him up was suicidal for these people!

    Because Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength was far more than they could handle.

    "I know all of that and will be careful, rest assured, Teacher Qi."

    Xiao Yifei still maintained his indifferent demeanor, nodding and smiling at Qi Xunlei.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude, Qi Xunlei opened his mouth, but ultimately chose not to say anything.

    Because it seemed that Xiao Yifei approached every issue with the same detachment, and most importantly, it appeared that nothing could trouble him.

    When he first shed with Shen Liguo, Xiao Yifei remained detached, and Qi had mistaken him for being young and rash, only to be staggered by the strength Xiao Yifei ultimately disyed.

    Today, Xiao Yifei was still the same, but this time, Qi Xunlei did not misconstrue Xiao Yifei¡¯s confidence as arrogance.

    Although Qi Xunlei still did not know how Xiao Yifei would deal with many teachers¡¯ jealousy, after conveying the news to Xiao, he had done all he could.

    "Thank you, Teacher Qi. You should go to the office and see what the matter is!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and waved to the still-dazed Qi Xunlei.

    "Alright, then, Teacher Xiao, take care."

    Qi Xunlei nodded to Xiao Yifei and then turned to leave.

    As Xiao Yifei watched Qi Xunlei¡¯s retreating figure, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he shook his head.

    "Only the mediocre are free from envy, it seems I might be a bit too outstanding."

    He joked about himself, but in reality, Xiao Yifei did not take these minor issues to heart at all.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and quickly headed toward the Clinical Medical College.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei wanted to know what was going on with the school, as themotion was quite significant.

    Finally, when Xiao Yifei arrived at the familiar administrative building, he went straight to the second floor¡¯s meeting room.

    Today, Xiao Yifei had arrived quite early; when he entered the meeting room, many teachers had not yet arrived.

    After he sat down and waited for a while, the teachers gradually trickled in.

    However, like him, all the teachers wore puzzled expressions; they too were unaware of what had transpired today.

    Soon after all the teachers had arrived, Tang Weixing also entered the conference room. Upon entering, he got straight to the point and addressed the gathered teachers, "The reason I¡¯ve called everyone here is because a national-level medical research team hase to Yanjing Medical University, seeking our coboration toplete a project."

    Upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback and lifted his head to look at Tang Weixing.

    Although Xiao Yifei had never participated in any research team, he was not entirely ignorant about these matters.

    Xiao Yifei knew that any medical group that could be associated with a research team would neverck members. For medical research teams, they nevercked funding, and joining such a team meant that no matter what one did afterward, as long as one came out of this research team, their name would forever be associated with the team¡¯s research achievements.

    Even if one¡¯s participation in the research team was merely to serve tea and handle misceneous tasks, having one¡¯s name associated with the team could serve as a gilt-edged signboard, greatly benefiting their future work or other endeavors!

    Therefore, when Xiao Yifei heard Tang Weixing reveal that the research team hade to Yanjing Medical University and was seeking their cooperation, just this point alone astonished him greatly.

    Moreover, if Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t misheard, Tang Weixing had referred to the research team as a national-level team.

    The value of being part of this research team was even higher!

    Thus, Xiao Yifei was very puzzled as to why such a prestigious national-level research team would choose not to directly select members but insteade to Yanjing Medical University and opt for a coborative project.

    However, after learning the truth, Xiao Yifei could understand why Yanjing Medical University took this news so seriously.

    Because this opportunity was an excellent time for Yanjing Medical University to make a renowned name for itself.

    That¡¯s why the university paid such great attention to this matter.

    It was just that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what the model of this coborative project was.

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked at Tang Weixing.

    Maybe Tang Weixing sensed Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts, or perhaps he was about to exin the matter anyway.

    All Tang Weixing had to do was p his hands to silence the noisy conference room.

    Right after Tang Weixing mentioned the national-level research team project, the whole room had be noisy with excitement, as everyone eagerly discussed this research team rted to medical science.

    They all knew the value of the research team and understood what kind of opportunity it represented for them.

    If the research team hadn¡¯te to the school seeking help today, they might have never had such an opportunity.

    So, the teachers were emotionally charged, filled with excitement about this so-called coborative research team project.

    The crowd became gradually quiet only after hearing the sound of Tang Weixing pping on the table.

    They suddenly remembered that Tang Weixing had not yet finished speaking, and they still had no idea what this coboration model was like.

    After the room quieted down, Tang Weixing nodded in approval.

    He could understand the teachers¡¯ excitement, so Tang Weixing was not too angry.

    Once there was silence, he cleared his throat and finally began to speak about the coborative project of the research team.

    "The leader of this national-level research team is a very famous academician, but I won¡¯t reveal who it is for the time being. All you need to know is that this academician has made great contributions to Huaxia¡¯s modern medicine," said Tang Weixing.

    Upon hearing that the research team¡¯s leader was such a formidable figure, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up again. All the teachers in the conference room stared intently at Tang Weixing, waiting for him to continue speaking about the following matters.

 Chapter 560: The Research Group Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560: The Research Group Arrived</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Weixing¡¯s face was filled with a solemn expression as he continued to speak to the teachers below, "Just now, I saw everyone¡¯s enthusiastic response, so you must all ce great importance on this research group seeking coboration. And with such an authoritative group leader, everyone should be aware of the group¡¯s value. There is only one opportunity, so everyone must grasp it well!"

    The way Tang Weixing spoke roused the teachers in the meeting room even more, as it was clear from his words that everyone had the opportunity to coborate with this research group!

    "I will also try this out, as such opportunities are truly rare."

    The words that followed from Tang Weixing further confirmed the teachers¡¯ suspicions. Everyone watched him closely, and upon seeing the teachers from the Clinical Medical College reacting this way, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t help but smile. He continued, "The reason I¡¯ve gathered everyone here is to inform you about this matter so that, once the research group arrives at our school, the school will call a general staff meeting and then proceed with the selection."

    "So, coborating with this prestigious research group is an opportunity for everyone, and of course, I will try it as well."

    At this point, Tang Weixing stretched out his hand and knocked on the table, then continued, "That¡¯s all there is to it. The rest will be up to everyone to prepare on their own."

    Upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brow.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was more beneath the surface than was being revealed.

    What sort of prestigious research group woulde to a school to conduct a general audition-like selection for their members?

    If they were interested in a member, wouldn¡¯t they just beckon, and that person would hurriedly join them?

    All of this seemed very strange to Xiao Yifei.

    "Dean Tang, then what exactly does their research group want? At least tell us that, so we have a clear idea and can prepare ourselves when we go back."

    At that moment, a teacher raised his head and earnestly asked Tang Weixing in the meeting room.

    Upon hearing this teacher¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was also suddenly startled; this was another peculiar point.

    Although it was said that the research group wasing to seek coboration, until now, no one had mentioned what the coboration project was. Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brow and looked up at Tang Weixing.

    At that moment, Tang Weixing, sitting on the stage, also slightly furrowed his brow, then shook his head and said, "I am not very clear about that. The school hasn¡¯t specified what their project is about. They just asked me to pass this information to you."

    Tang Weixing¡¯s answer clearly did not satisfy the teachers, but they had no other choice.

    A glint of light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he touched his nose.

    "Then Dean Tang, when exactly is this research grouping? Do you know that information?"

    A voice full of doubt suddenly resounded from among the teachers.

    Upon hearing this doubtful voice, Tang Weixing couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Haha, I do know that.

    "It seems they areing this afternoon, this afternoon they will be here."

    Tang Weixing continued speaking to the gathered teachers, "I was just about to tell you this news. All of this afternoon¡¯s sses are canceled. When the research group arrives, at three thirty, there will be a general staff meeting in our school¡¯s central meeting room to wee the research group. At this meeting, the research group will announce their project, and they will also choose coborators from among our school¡¯s teachers."

    "Why so sudden?"

    Upon hearing Tang Weixing¡¯s words, a teacher sitting next to Xiao Yifei, full of doubt, furrowed his brow and said, "The meeting starts at three thirty this afternoon, how are we supposed to prepare?"

    This teacher¡¯s thought was not unique; essentially, most Clinical Medical College teachers shared this sentiment.

    Although they felt this way, they would certainly still go back and prepare.

    Even though they did not know if their preparations would be needed, this opportunity was indeed hard toe by. No matter what, they wanted to give it their best effort and try.

    "All right, I have finished introducing today¡¯s situation to everyone. If anyone has anything to say now, feel free to speak."

    Tang Weixing continued to the people in the meeting room, "This opportunity is indeed very rare, so I still hope everyone can make an effort. It¡¯s uncertain how many people are needed for this partnership project, so everyone has a chance, but thepetition is equally fierce, as all the faculty from the entire school will bepeting."

    After Tang Weixing finished speaking, the meeting room once again became noisy as all the teachers began discussing fervently.

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and walked towards Tang Weixing.

    "Mr. Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei approaching, Tang Weixing said with a radiant smile on his face.

    "Dean Tang, the leader of this state-level research group you just didn¡¯t mention, that authority in the medical field..."

    Xiao Yifei organized his words and continued to Tang Weixing, "Is it Nangong?"

    After finishing, Xiao Yifei stared tightly at Tang Weixing, wanting to know the answer.

    Although Tang Weixing originally thought Xiao Yifei approached to ask about the research group project, given Xiao Yifei¡¯s capability, it was indeed very likely he could join, but Tang Weixing really didn¡¯t know.

    Just as Tang Weixing was about to tell Xiao Yifei he truly didn¡¯t know, he suddenly heard that Xiao Yifei¡¯s question wasn¡¯t what he had thought.

    So Tang Weixing was momentarily stunned.

    But upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tang Weixing was even more startled, he raised his head, gazing straight at Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, how did you know it was Schr Nangong who led the research teaming to our school."

    When Xiao Yifei heard Tang Weixing acknowledge it, a spark suddenly shed in his eyes.

    "As I thought."

    He nodded thoughtfully.

    "What is it, Mr. Xiao? Did someone tell you it was Schr Nangong leading the team?"

    Tang Weixing looked at the contemtive Xiao Yifei and asked with a smile, "Schr Nangong originally didn¡¯t want the news of him leading the team to spread, but I didn¡¯t expect you to know, Mr. Xiao."

    And Xiao Yifei nodded at Tang Weixing nonchntly.

    But this was not something someone had told Xiao Yifei; he had guessed it himself.

    "Dean Tang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand at Tang Weixing.

    "No problem, remember toe at three-thirty this afternoon. Mr. Xiao, with your ability, you definitely have a great chance of participating, so please don¡¯t forget!"

    Tang Weixing raised his head and reminded Xiao Yifei, "This is really a great opportunity, Mr. Xiao, you must seize it."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei greeted the teachers and then turned and left the meeting room.

    Tang Weixing watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, his eyes shing with a bright light.

    In Tang Weixing¡¯s heart, Xiao Yifei was really very likely to join the research group because of his medical capability. As long as the members of the research group weren¡¯t too superficial, and didn¡¯t underestimate him because of his young appearance, it would be fine.

 Chapter 561 Selection

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Selection</h4><h4></h4>

    And at that moment, Xiao Yifei had already turned his head and left the meeting room.

    If Xiao Yifei was not mistaken, the members of the research group coboration this time were not ¡¯possibly including him¡¯ as Tang Weixing had said, but ¡¯definitely with him!¡¯

    Moreover, Nangong was making such a big deal this time, iming to want toe to Yanjing Medical University to find partners, but in reality, she was probably there to find Xiao Yifei.

    But what Nangong was actually trying to do this time, Xiao Yifei did not know, especially since she had created an event akin to open auditions. At the same time, Xiao Yifei was also in the dark about the so-called project that Nangong¡¯s research group was carrying.

    "Research group? What on earth are you up to?"

    A hint of confusion shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he stood beneath the office building of the Clinical Medical College, murmuring to himself in deep thought.

    He was actually very clear in his mind, after apanying Nangong Yun to the Nangong Familyst time, even though he had presented his research results and paper, leaving Nangong greatly astonished, for some reason, Nangong still held a slight dissatisfaction towards him. Therefore, with Nangong causing such a stir today, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of strange thoughts.

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and took out his cell phone from his pocket. After making a call to Nangong Yun and chatting with her for a bit with a smile, he hung up.

    Although Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun hadn¡¯t seen each other recently, they had almost daily contact.

    What made Xiao Yifei feel even stranger was that during the phone conversation with Nangong Yun just now, even she didn¡¯t know what Nangong was up to.

    She was even unaware that Nangong hade to Yanjing Medical University.

    "Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. Everything will be clear in the afternoon."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, discarding theplicated thoughts in his mind. Then he turned around, preparing to first head back to the teacher¡¯s lounge to rest.

    However, this time, Yanjing Medical University really took Nangong¡¯s visit very seriously. To wee them, they even gave the whole school the afternoon off.

    Xiao Yifei arrived at the teacher¡¯s lounge, and not long after, the other teachers from the meeting room also returned to the lounge one after another.

    And everyone began to pull out various professional textbooks and started flipping through them.

    It was clear, despite people saying they had no time to prepare or whatever, not a single person wanted to miss out on this opportunity. After all, being able to join a national research group was the best chance for the teachers to make a name for themselves!

    Even though they didn¡¯t know what the project this time was, cramming at thest minute and looking through books, who knows, they might just guess it right!

    Seeing the scene of diligent effort in the teacher¡¯s lounge, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head.

    How long had it been since he had seen such a scene? Thest time seemed to be during his student years when everyone was busily writing in preparation for an exam. He didn¡¯t expect to witness this same scene amongst his fellow teachers.

    "Teachers don¡¯t have it easy."

    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he stood up, ready to leave the teacher¡¯s lounge.

    Because after looking around, he saw all the teachers were buried in their books, while he was the only one idly looking around. Staying in the lounge meant he couldn¡¯t chat with anyone, and pacing back and forth might even disturb the other teachers.

    So, the best option for Xiao Yifei right now was to temporarily leave the teacher¡¯s lounge.

    Xiao Yifei yawned,zily stood up, and prepared to leave.

    Just as Xiao Yifei stood up and was about to leave, Luo Di, who was sitting opposite him, couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Teacher Xiao!"

    Luo Di waved at him and, lowering his voice, said softly to Xiao Yifei, "What are you going to do?"

    The atmosphere in the teachers¡¯ lounge was indeed filled with urgency; the ce that once allowed all the teachers to rx now made Luo Di afraid to speak loudly.

    "Mr. Luo, I see everyone in the teachers¡¯ lounge is busy, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make some noiseter and disturb everyone, so I¡¯m thinking of going out for a walk to get some fresh air."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Luo Di and whispered back.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Luo Di¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Xiao Yifei very seriously and said, "Mr. Xiao, you can¡¯t do this! A talented young man like you with such strength should be hurrying to read books instead because I think the possibility of you joining this research group is really high, especially since your medical expertise, whether in teaching or in genuine skill, is first-rate!"

    He was obviously astonished by Xiao Yifei¡¯s current disinterest in studying and wanting to leave: "Even I, a teacher from the office, am cramming with books I haven¡¯t read in many years, trying to see if I can get into this research group. Someone as exceptional as you, Mr. Xiao, can¡¯t give up!"

    Luo Di¡¯s face was utterly serious; he was speaking his true feelings to Xiao Yifei.

    Although Luo Di graduated from a medical college, now working as an office staff member, he had indeed not read any textbook knowledge for a long time. Even he was studying so hard now, which proved how seriously everyone was taking this research group.

    After all, if Luo Di was fortunate enough to join this research group, he would have a great chance to use this gold-lettered signboard to leave the unfulfilling office job and do something he truly wanted.

    Therefore, Luo Di was studying with such diligence this time.

    This opportunity was so important to Luo Di, not to mention Xiao Yifei, who was young, already very outstanding, and had unlimited potential for development.

    In Luo Di¡¯s mind, if Xiao Yifei could participate in this research group, his future would be even more boundless.

    So, when he saw Xiao Yifei yawning and preparing to leave, he was filled with surprise.

    He thought Xiao Yifei was considering giving up the chance to join the research group, which Luo Di found iprehensible.

    Even if Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were truly remarkable, he shouldn¡¯t just give up like that!

    Being young and reckless is fine, but Luo Di did not want to see Xiao Yifei lose better opportunities because of his youth and recklessness.

    Therefore, seeing Xiao Yifei about to leave, Luo Di quickly tried to persuade him.

    Upon hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked down at the hardworking Luo Di and smiled gently.

    Luo Di usually took care of him in the office, helping Xiao Yifei with many things.

    Although there had been some unpleasantness when Xiao Yifei first came to the school, he did not hold grudges, having forgotten the past difort with Luo Di¡¯s gradual care.

    However, Xiao Yifei did know that Luo Di didn¡¯t really want to keep working in the office forever, as itcked prospects and was too dull.

    Seeing Luo Di studying as hard as a student today, Xiao Yifei became even more aware of Luo Di¡¯s determination.

    "Mr. Luo, let me tell you something, but you mustn¡¯t tell anyone else!"

    With a light smile on his face, Xiao Yifei whispered to Luo Di, "This research group, they¡¯re actually here for me."

    At that moment, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Luo Di¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    "Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t joke with me, please. The research group ising this afternoon, and you¡¯re still making jokes."

    Then, Luo Di burst outughing, shook his head, and didn¡¯t believe what Xiao Yifei had just said: "Mr. Xiao, if the research group was here for you, why wouldn¡¯t they directly seek you out instead of choosing to find you in our school in this manner?"

 Chapter 562: Do You Believe It or Not

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Do You Believe It or Not</h4><h4></h4>

    "Although I know you¡¯re really capable, Teacher Xiao, now is really not the time for jokes."

    Luo Di looked at Xiao Yifei with a helpless smile, then lowered his head and went back to reading his book.

    For Luo Di, while Xiao Yifei had always loomedrge in his mind - immensely skilled, with a powerful background, and even a good personality - none of these qualities could make Luo Di believe what Xiao Yifei had said.

    After all, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words sounded too far-fetched to him.

    How could a research group possiblye looking for Xiao Yifei? Even if they were looking for him, they could¡¯ve just contacted Xiao Yifei directly, why all thismotion?

    And when Xiao Yifei heard what Luo Di said, he too shook his head in resignation.

    He had not expected that telling the truth would lead to such disbelief.

    "You still don¡¯t believe me?"

    But the more he was doubted, the more determined Xiao Yifei became. He stared straight at Luo Di and said, "Then I¡¯ll put it this way, I can get you into that research group. Do you believe me or not!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Luo Di,pletely serious.

    Confronted with Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Luo Di couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.

    In his memory, Xiao Yifei had always been a young man with a faint smile on his face, who took everything in stride.

    So why did what he said today sound so ridiculous to Luo Di?

    "I believe, I believe!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s earnest demeanor, Luo Di could only offer a wry smile and admit, "I believe you!"

    And Xiao Yifei, seeing Luo Di¡¯s reaction, knew without a doubt that Luo Di didn¡¯t believe him.

    He gave Luo Di a nce and curled his lip.

    For some reason, Xiao Yifei was taking this matter quite seriously this time around.

    Maybe it was because he saw Luo Di¡¯s desire to change, or maybe because of the help Luo Di had once given to Xiao Yifei, that now he really decided to lend Luo Di a hand.

    "Alright, alright, you look so troubled."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile and continued to Luo Di, "You clearly don¡¯t believe me now, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You¡¯ll just have to wait until this afternoon, then you¡¯ll see. If I said I can get you into the research group, then I can get you into the research group."

    "When I say I¡¯ll do something, I make sure to do it."

    He looked at Luo Di and said lightly.

    Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand why Nangong had gone to such lengths to find him, he was certain that his words held weight with Nangong.

    After all, the paper he had helped Nangong revise, and those anonymous papers of his that had caused a sensation, already showed that his words carried weight.

    Not to mention, he still had the mighty ace up his sleeve: his increasingly powerful irvoyance superpower!

    "Haha, thanks, Teacher Xiao!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Luo Di burst intoughter and casually said to Xiao Yifei, "If I really get selected by the research group this afternoon, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal!"

    After saying that, Luo Di lowered his head and returned to his book, "But for now, I¡¯d better prepare more by reading. Otherwise, if Teacher Xiao, you try to help me but don¡¯t seed because of my ownck of capability, that would be extremely awkward."

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose andughed to himself upon seeing this.

    This was indeed interesting; his true words were met with disbelief.

    "By the way, Teacher Xiao, I still think you should go back to reading. Even if the research group is here for you, you can¡¯t let your knowledge slip. If you can look at a little more, it¡¯s something!"

    Even at this point, Luo Di was still urging Xiao Yifei to read more.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Luo Di with a resigned smile, "You keep reading, Luo Teacher. I¡¯m stepping out for some fresh air."

    "We¡¯ll meet again in the afternoon."

    After saying that, Xiao Yifei turned around and walked out of the teachers¡¯ lounge.

    As Luo Di watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, a flicker of doubt crossed his eyes.

    The things he had just said to Xiao Yifei, although he didn¡¯t believe in Xiao Yifei, didn¡¯t contain any disdain for him. After all, Xiao Yifei had already proven himself; Luo Di¡¯s words were merely a reminder to Xiao Yifei.

    But who would have thought that Xiao Yifei would still appear so indifferent?

    "Could it be that the research group really came for Teacher Xiao?"

    A look of surprise and indecision shed in Luo Di¡¯s eyes but quickly, he shook his head vigorously, casting out the thought as it was something that couldn¡¯t possibly happen.

    "Even if Teacher Xiao is incredibly talented, his fame only exists within the Clinical Medical College. Although he really is outstanding, people outside have never heard of him. How could they possiblye looking specifically for Teacher Xiao, let alone a national research group? That¡¯s even more unlikely!"

    He rubbed his head,ughing at himself for suddenly having somewhat believed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    "Teacher Xiao saw you were tired from reading and came up to tease you a bit, lighten the mood. You took that seriously?"

    Luo Di shook his head and continued reading, "Right now, the most important thing is to focus on my own reading."

    However, a momentter, Luo Di seemed to recall the indifferent attitude Xiao Yifei had towards the matter, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a sense of regret, "Such a young and outstanding talent like Teacher Xiao¡ªif he were more concerned, I feel that even if the research group conducted a university-wide selection, he would definitely be chosen. I wonder why he is giving up."

    At this time, Xiao Yifei, who still wasn¡¯t believed by Luo Di and was even worried about his own future, had already reached the ground floor.

    A hint of helplessness yed across his handsome face.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand why, even when he spoke the truth, others wouldn¡¯t believe him.

    If Nangong knew he taught at Yanjing Medical University and was aware of his abilities, who else could Nangong be looking for if not him?

    There were too many coincidences.

    However, because he didn¡¯t know the real purpose of Nangong¡¯s visit, nobody believed him even when he spoke the truth.

    This made Xiao Yifei feel rather awkward.

    But at the moment, he wasn¡¯t dwelling on these issues.

    After all, everything would be resolved in the afternoon.

    "Let¡¯s go get something to eat."

    Xiao Yifei touched his slightly hungry stomach and looked at the sky. It was just the right time for a meal, and after he returned for a rest, he would be just in time to attend the meeting.

    So Xiao Yifei left the campus gate and found a restaurant outside to enjoy a full meal.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Yifei, rubbing his sleepy eyes, walked back into the school.

    Since he had no sses in the afternoon and only that meeting to attend, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t need toe in too early. He found a ce outside to take a nap before heading to the school.

    Meanwhile, the teachers of the school were gradually heading towards Yanjing Medical University¡¯srgest conference room.

    Aside from that conference room, which could even be termed a conference hall, no other ce could amodate an all-staff meeting for Yanjing Medical University.

    Xiao Yifei followed the crowd toward the conference room.

    It was the first time he had seen so many teachers from Yanjing Medical University gathered together¡ªit was a grand and imposing sight.

    "I had no idea before, but now I see, Yanjing Medical University has so many teachers."

    Watching the throng of people ahead, Xiao Yifei showed a slight smile on his face.

    Most of his activities were still within the Clinical Medical College, so he rarely saw such university-wide gatherings.

 Chapter 563 Pointing Around

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563 Pointing Around</h4><h4></h4>

    However, although Xiao Yifei did not know the other teachers, it did not mean that the other teachers did not know him.

    As Xiao Yifei followed the crowd into the conference room, he subtly noticed many teachers around him pointing and whispering.

    And their gazes were extremely unfriendly.

    Since Xiao Yifei usually spent most of his time in the Clinical Medical College and rarely interacted with teachers from other colleges, he did not fully understand or care how teachers from other colleges viewed him.

    It was only because of the solemn words Qi Xunlei had said to him that morning that Xiao Yifei had a slight impression on his mind.

    Even after hearing Qi Xunlei¡¯s reminder, Xiao Yifei still was not entirely sure to what extent others envied him or even held grudges against him.

    To tell the truth, Xiao Yifei did not care about these things at all.

    Because at Xiao Yifei¡¯s level, he was already leagues above these teachers!

    However, only after Xiao Yifei entered the conference hall did he truly feel the extent of the jealousy other college teachers held against him, as Qi Xunlei had mentioned.

    By then, when half of the teachers in the conference hall saw Xiao Yifei enter, they shifted their gaze toward him, their faces sour, and their flickering eyes filled with scrutiny.

    To say it was scrutiny, it was more appropriate to call it questioning!

    Especially when they could finally observe up close the widely praised Xiao Yifei, the other teachers felt even more disdainful.

    In their view, the mythical Xiao Yifei was just a young man who had not even grown a full beard!

    Although these teachers had briefly seen Xiao Yifei before, a fleeting glimpse did not allow them to judge him thoroughly.

    Today, however, they finally got the chance to observe Xiao Yifei up close.

    Firstly, regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s age, they were filled with disdain!

    "Humph! What is the Clinical Medical College thinking? If you¡¯re going to boast, at least don¡¯t bring out a kid who hasn¡¯t even grown a beard yet. Do they really think we would believe it or what? Shameless!"

    At that moment, Mu Bin, seated from the Preventive Medical College, looked at Xiao Yifei with utter contempt and smirked disdainfully after a nce.

    As the leading figure in teaching at the Preventive Medical College in recent years, Mu Bin was among the most emotionally intense who harbored envy and hostility towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s ss had not only been the fig leaf for Yanjing Medical University in the educational reforms separation activity but even saved the face of Yanjing Medical University.

    From that moment, Mu Bin had felt envy towards Xiao Yifei.

    Even now, Mu Bin only thought that Xiao Yifei¡¯s sess was due to good luck and other factors, leading to those results at that time.

    As for whether Xiao Yifei¡¯s achievements were due to his own skills, Mu Bin had never even considered it!

    Because in Mu Bin¡¯s mind, how could there be anyone else more outstanding than him!

    At least in Yanjing Medical University, there certainly was none!

    Later, Xiao Yifei¡¯s consistently astounding actions, including finding a coboration with Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital as a training hospital, only fueled Mu Bin¡¯s jealousy even more!

    He had never considered that all these were because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities.

    What Mu Bin thought, however, was all about how Xiao Yifei had stolen his limelight, and everything Xiao Yifei did should have been his doing!

    Mu Bin, who already disliked Xiao Yifei, after intense jealousy,pletely held a grudge against him.

    No matter how he looked at Xiao Yifei, he just didn¡¯t find him pleasing to the eye!

    Especially today, seeing Xiao Yifei looking even younger than he imagined, made Mu Bin feel even more unbnced!

    "Look at him, can he really achieve those things the Clinical Medical College bragged about?"

    After saying this disdainfully to Xu Yang, a teacher from the Radiological Medical College sitting next to him, Mu Bin even nced sideways at Xiao Yifei.

    The contempt in their eyes was tant.

    "Haha, people always say that beneath great reputations there are rarely true gentlemen, but applying that to Xiao Yifei is just nonsense!"

    Xu Yang was also filled with dissatisfaction towards Xiao Yifei, adding, "With his inexperienced look, even if he started learning from his mother¡¯s womb, he probably couldn¡¯t achieve all he has now!"

    "And yet, the Clinical Medical College still vigorously promotes Xiao Yifei. Not only the Clinical Medical College but it seems even a vice dean from our school is blowing his trumpet. I really wonder if their brains have exploded!"

    He scoffed disdainfully, "I really don¡¯t know what these people are trying to do!"

    It wasn¡¯t just them, there were indeed many others who shared this sentiment, but Xu Yang and Mu Bin were probably the ones whose hatred and dissatisfaction towards Xiao Yifei were the most intense!

    Since they had never really interacted with Xiao Yifei, nor seen his capabilities firsthand, they could only specte about his abilities based on their own delusions.

    Moreover, they believed they were the truly formidable ones. How could they tolerate a young teacher standing above them?

    Thus, they believed that all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were due to good fortune, just pure luck!

    And they were the ones who truly had the abilities but remained unrecognized.

    The more they thought this way, the deeper their hatred for Xiao Yifei grew!

    Yet, they didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yifei had never even thought about all these notions and the so-called assumptions they had made up.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, their entire world might only be as significant as the size of a fingernail.

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang, just like clowns prancing on the stage, yet they remained unaware!

    "If I were this guy, I would have been too ashamed to even attend this meeting, knowing that the medical research group values real skills, not luck!"

    After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Mu Bin nodded in earnest agreement and continued, "Right! This guy probably doesn¡¯t feel ashamed at alling here!"

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang, sitting in a corner with mocking smiles on their faces, pointed and ridiculed Xiao Yifei thoroughly.

    This scene wasn¡¯t unique to Mu Bin and Xu Yang.

    It could be said that simr scenes were urring in many parts of the conference hall.

    However, Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s behavior might have been the most excessive of all.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei, the focus of many, maintained a calm demeanor, unaffected by any of it.

    With a nonchnt gaze sweeping around the conference hall, he suddenly spotted Qiu Shaobin and, luckily, the seat next to Qiu Shaobin was unupied. Xiao Yifei walked briskly towards it, excited.

    "Professor Qiu."

    Xiao Yifei reached out and patted Qiu Shaobin on the shoulder, smiling, "You¡¯re here too!"

    Qiu Shaobin, clearly startled by the sudden pat on the shoulder from behind, jumped a bit. But when he turned and saw it was Xiao Yifei, a happy smile spread across his face.

    "Professor Xiao, quick, take a seat!"

    He greeted Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    "Professor Qiu, you arrived quite early!"

    Xiao Yifei replied cheerfully, taking a seat beside Qiu Shaobin.

    At this, the other teachers who had been closely monitoring Xiao Yifei¡¯s every move furrowed their brows and showed disdainful smiles.

    "After being at the university for so long, to not recognize a single teacher from other departments and always sticking with your own, it¡¯s just embarrassing!"

    Between their disdainful smiles, all were tinged with a mocking tone. "Don¡¯t you just avoid talking to teachers from other departments because you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll give yourself away, and only feel safe amongst your own Clinical Surgery College colleagues who also participate in deceiving others?"

 Chapter 564: Completely Unconcerned

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Completely Unconcerned</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, the fact that Xiao Yifei had not made many acquaintances with external faculty members also became a point of attack against him.

    Although Xiao Yifei was not aware of what other teachers were thinking about him at this moment, Qi Xunlei¡¯s reminder and everything he had clearly seen today made him aware of others¡¯ attitudes toward him.

    Qi Xunlei was right, the number of people who had grievances against him was not small.

    Still, Xiao Yifei remained unaffected.

    From the beginning, he never considered other teachers a matter of concern.

    A person not envied is mediocre.

    And Xiao Yifei was not only not mediocre ¡ª he was a genius among geniuses!

    How other teachers viewed him, Xiao Yifei truly did not take it to heart.

    Thus, even though he could feel the odd looks from around him, Xiao Yifei remainedposed and unconcerned.

    "Haha, I wasn¡¯t busy today, and since I was just idling, I came over early,"

    Qiu Shaobin¡¯s face was filled with friendly smiles. As he turned his head to talk to Xiao Yifei, he suddenly realized the hostile looks directed at Xiao Yifei from all around.

    He slightly furrowed his brow in confusion.

    "No problem, Professor Qiu, you need not worry."

    Xiao Yifei, swiftly noticing the change in Qiu Shaobin¡¯s expression, maintained a rxed smile on his handsome face.

    "What exactly is this..."

    As Qiu Shaobin heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and his gaze sharpened, he turned his head back, meeting the gazes of the unfriendly looking teachers without flinching. Seeing those gazes retract, Qiu Shaobin looked at Xiao Yifei with some confusion and asked, "What is this all about?"

    Seeing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but silentlyugh.

    From the beginning, he had always held respect for this somewhat odd teacher, despite Xiao Yifei himself having an impressive background now. His views hadn¡¯t changed.

    Moreover, seeing how Qiu Shaobin had stood up for him earlier, Xiao Yifei found it quite amusing.

    "There¡¯s nothing really the matter."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a helpless smile and continued, "It seems like these teachers think that my skills do not match my renowned reputation, and they are somewhat jealous, I guess."

    After saying this, he casually touched his nose.

    When Qiu Shaobin heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his eyes widened instantly.

    "Have these teachers gone mad?"

    Qiu Shaobin spoke in disbelief, "On what basis do they dare to doubt you¡ªare their brains faulty or what? Haven¡¯t the things you¡¯ve done suffice to convince these teachers of your abilities?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarks filled Qiu Shaobin with disbelief; he found it hard to fathom how there could be such brainless people who would choose to doubt Xiao Yifei!

    "Haha, it¡¯s alright, Professor Qiu, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things."

    Compared to the perplexed and astonished Qiu Shaobin, Xiao Yifei was indifferent, without a trace of care.

    After finishing these words, Xiao Yifei, curious, looked at Qiu Shaobin and continued, "Professor Qiu, you are close to retirement; are you also interested in this research group this time?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei, Qiu Shaobin, after giving a cold snort towards Mu Bin and Xu Yang who obviously looked down on Xiao Yifei, then turned back to answer Xiao Yifei¡¯s question.

    "Haha, it¡¯s not really interest. I¡¯ve lived this long, and although I¡¯ve made some minor achievements in medicine, I am aware of my shorings. My temperament has kept me from being taken seriously, and of course, I¡¯ve never been part of any important national research group. This time, I just came to see the world."

    He happily replied to Xiao Yifei.

    Just now, Mu Bin and Xu Yang, who had been red at by Qiu Shaobin, sheepishly averted their gazes. Having heard of Qiu Shaobin¡¯s quirky and irascible temper, they couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat nervous when they saw the fierce look in his eyes earlier.

    However, at the same time, they were even more disdainful of Xiao Yifei.

    "This Xiao Yifei is really funny. Even now, he still hides beside his college¡¯s professor. How embarrassing!"

    That incident just now had further solidified their belief in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ipetence.

    Currently, Xiao Yifei, sitting next to Qiu Shaobin, couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head after hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s reply. Just as he was about to say something to Qiu Shaobin, he heard Qiu Shaobin seriously start to speak.

    "Professor Xiao, you really have skills, and you are still young, so you must seize this opportunity!"

    Qiu Shaobin put aside the recent incident for the moment and earnestly advised Xiao Yifei.

    Although Qiu Shaobin knew Xiao Yifei had a very strong background and would likely never worry about sustenance in his life, he still believed that joining a national research group would only enhance Xiao Yifei¡¯s prospects.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei truly possessed the ability!

    Even though Xiao Yifei genuinely respected Qiu Shaobin, through getting to know him slowly, Qiu Shaobin was filled with hope for this young professor!

    He greatly admired Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, neither inferior nor arrogant, yet with an astonishing background.

    Therefore, the words Qiu Shaobin spoke to Xiao Yifei came from the bottom of his heart!

    Xiao Yifei, after hearing Qiu Shaobin¡¯s words, nodded his head and smiled.

    Just at that moment, Qi Xunlei, carrying two books in his arms, hurried in and immediately sat down next to Xiao Yifei upon seeing him.

    "Why are you reading here?"

    Qiu Shaobin looked at Qi Xunlei¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled.

    Hearing Qiu Shaobin speak, Qi Xunlei, a bit embarrassed, scratched his head andughed.

    But he did not respond further, following the logic that sharpening your axe will not dy your job of cutting wood, and Qi Xunlei lowered his head again to look at the book in his hands.

    Just at that moment, a series of voices suddenly arose from the front of the conference room.

    The meeting finally began.

    This meeting, due to extensive involvement, was highly prioritized by the school administration. Currently, the assembly hall was packed with the school¡¯s top officials.

    Tan Lan sat in the middle like the moon surrounded by stars.

    The current Tan Lan resumed her indifferent demeanor Xiao Yifei first encountered, seemingly aloof from everything, her eyes filled with a nd expression.

    Her graceful figure was concealed underrge clothes, her stunning facepletely stoic,cking any vitality,pletely shielding the beauty Tan Lan naturally possessed.

    Only Xiao Yifei knew, the Tan Lan of the Tan Family, when she truly revealed her wild, individualistic nature, was a woman unlike any he had met before.

    It could even be said that Tan Lan¡¯s personality was unique among all the women Xiao Yifei knew.

    Including the act of Tan Lan sneaking into Xiao Yifei¡¯s room in the middle of the night, which was not something an ordinary woman would do.

    And to Xiao Yifei, his impression of Tan Lan was even more profound, though he didn¡¯t know how Tan Lan viewed him, Xiao Yifei would certainly not forget her.

    After all, Tan Lan was Xiao Yifei¡¯s first woman, and Xiao Yifei was also Tan Lan¡¯s first man.

    Thus, when Xiao Yifei saw Tan Lan again, his heart suddenly started beating very fast. Xiao Yifei, carrying an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, stared straight at Tan Lan sitting in the center of the conference hall, wondering about something.

 Chapter 565 The Master Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565 The Master Has Arrived</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, for reasons unknown, just as Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was fixed on her intently, Tan Lan suddenly turned her head. Her cold eyes pierced through the vast conference hall, skimmed over the densely packed teachers below, and found Xiao Yifei directly.

    When their eyes met, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Tan Lan did not exhibit as many nervous reactions as Xiao Yifei did. After seeing Xiao Yifei, Tan Lan¡¯s gaze remained tightly on him.

    Her gaze made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart panic, for, in his memory, Tan Lan was never a person to y by the rules!

    However, this time, Tan Lan did not do anything unexpected. After staring at Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes for a while, Tan Lan turned her head away. But just as she turned her head, Xiao Yifei clearly saw a bright glint sh in her eyes, and at the same time, she subtly curved the corners of her mouth into a faint smile without leaving any trace.

    This smile, blooming like a hundred flowers, was stunningly breathtaking!

    However, at the moment, the teachers¡¯ focus was not on Tan Lan, so no one witnessed that beautiful scene.

    But Xiao Yifei, who had seen this scene, felt his heart racing, and once again, the perfect figure that Tan Lan had revealed under the moonlight and the events of that night reappeared before his eyes!

    Just as Xiao Yifei was slightly lost in thought.

    At the front of the conference hall, Tan Lan reached out to tap the microphone on the podium.

    The echoing sound from the microphone gradually quieted down the formerly noisy hall.

    "Regarding today¡¯s matter, I have already sent out notifications, so each department should have held a meeting already, and you all should be aware, so I don¡¯t need to exin much,"

    Tan Lan¡¯s slightly maic and pleasant voice came through the speakers, "So let¡¯s cut to the chase."

    She did not bother with any pleasantries but got straight to the point.

    Tan Lan was known in the school for her decisive administrative style as a principal; she was not one to dawdle and aimed for the utmost efficiency in everything, which she also found preferable as it avoided trouble.

    This style of conduct was even somewhat inconsiderate.

    Thus, in the hearts of most teachers at the school, Tan Lan was a formidable figure.

    Therefore, as soon as she began speaking, the room fell abruptly silent, with everyone¡¯s gaze fixed intently on Tan Lan, for they knew that although she spoke less, every word she said was of utmost importance.

    Seeing the state of the room, Tan Lan nodded slightly.

    "This research team is coborating with Yanjing Medical University on a project; the specifics will be introduced after they arrive. I¡¯ll just mention one point."

    Tan Lan¡¯s eyes swept around the conference hall and after pausing, she continued, "The leader of this research group is Nangong."

    Although some teachers in the conference room were already aware of this news, most were not.

    Thus, at the mention of Nangong, the entire conference hall erupted in astonishment!

    Even Tan Lan¡¯s authority could not suppress the shock of the crowd in the hall at that moment!

    You must understand, that was Nangong!

    He was considered one of the greatest modern medical scientists in Huaxia!

    And now, he hade to their school, not only has hee to their school, but he also brought his research team and was coborating with Yanjing Medical University. Furthermore, anyone in today¡¯s meeting, upon being selected, could join Nangong¡¯s research group!

    How could this not excite everyone present?

    After all, joining Nangong¡¯s research team could be an opportunity that might immortalize their names in history!

    The teachers in the conference hall excitedly conversed.

    "It¡¯s actually Nangong!"

    Mu Bin, with eyes wide open, said to Xu Yang, "Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we must seize it!"

    Xu Yang nodded in agreement, and at the same time, a proud smile appeared on his face, "But I think that in the school, besides the two of us, no one else is qualified!"

    A sh of arrogance crossed Mu Bin¡¯s face, and he nodded after giving Xiao Yifei a disdainful nce.

    But their hearts were still filled with astonishment!

    Until now, the teachers present were still somewhat in disbelief about the news Tan Lan had shared with them.

    "If you keep up this noise, then there¡¯s no need to continue this meeting,"

    Amidst the current situation, Tan Lan¡¯s calm voice emanated from the microphone.

    The conference hall suddenly fell silent, but everyone¡¯s breathing became very heavy as they stared intently towards the front of the hall!

    "Nangong hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Please prepare a bit, and once Nangong arrives, we¡¯ll see how we should choose to cooperate,"

    After saying this, Tan Lan directly turned off the microphone, leaned coldly on the back of her chair, and spoke no more.

    Within the conference hall, whispers gradually arose, clearly containing suppressed excitement.

    And just then, the grand doors at the back of the conference hall suddenly burst open.

    With an energetic presence, Nangong entered, surrounded and followed by a throng of people, striding confidently forward.

    "The guest of honor has arrived."

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw this, a mysterious look shed in his eyes.

    And just as Nangong stepped into the conference hall, the hall was abruptly hushed.

    Following that, the teachers in the hall all stood up and suddenly erupted into noisy speech, turning the entire hall into a chaotic mess.

    If you listened closely, amid the noise, there were only greetings directed at Nangong.

    "Master Nangong! You¡¯vee to our school!"

    "Teacher Nangong, hello!"

    "Mr. Nangong, you¡¯ve worked hard!"

    Respectful greetings like these were sounding around Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears.

    Hearing these voices, Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips slightly curled into a strange smile as he gazed at Nangong¡¯s figure with an equally strange expression.

    Because the current Xiao Yifei had not forgotten everything that happened when he followed Nangong Yun to the Nangong Family.

    Although the previous Xiao Yifei had respected Nangong deeply, he realized after interacting with him that Nangong was not much different after all.

    Though Xiao Yifei still respected Nangong, the sense of reverence he had before was no longer there!

    No matter how you put it, even though Nangong had not openly acknowledged it then, Xiao Yifei had apanied Nangong Yun to meet Nangong and Lin Huixi.

    Regardless of whether it was true or not, he was now considered Nangong¡¯s son-inw!

    Moreover, when Xiao Yifei had presented the revised paper to Nangong back then, the astonishment on Nangong¡¯s face did not seem fake!

    Therefore, seeing Nangong being treated with such respect now filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with strange feelings.

    Meanwhile, Nangong was smiling continuously while his eyes roamed endlessly around the conference hall, as if he was searching for something.

    But there were too many teachers sitting in the hall, and currently, with the teachers¡¯ enthusiastic standing, Nangong looked around but still couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for.

    "He should havee! I remember that when I notified Tan Lan, I told her to involve all the teachers of the school, so if he is in this school, he should havee!"

    Nangong¡¯s eyes flickered with an unsteady light; he seemed very worried that he might not find what he was looking for today, and though he hadn¡¯t seeded earlier, he was still looking everywhere with anxious nces.

 Chapter 566: It Seems to Have a Clear Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566: It Seems to Have a Clear Purpose</h4><h4></h4>

    However, in the end, Nangong still hadn¡¯t found what he was looking for.

    Moreover, he had now arrived at the stage in front of the conference hall.

    "Mr. Nang,"

    At this moment, seeing Nangong approaching, Tan Lan also stood up and walked towards Nangong with a faint smile on his face. When he reached Nangong, he respectfully extended his hand, "Wee to our school."

    Even someone of Tan Lan¡¯s stature, upon seeing Nangong, was still filled with respect.

    Nangong also had a smile on his face as he shook hands with Tan Lan.

    But evidently, Nangong was preupied, seeming somewhat absentminded. After shaking hands with Tan Lan, he looked at him and said softly, "President Tan, shall we begin then?"

    After finishing his words, Nangong raised his head, looked at Tan Lan, and asked again, "By the way, President Tan, did all the teachers from your schoole this time?"

    His eyes were widely open, looking at Nangong¡¯s face which was filled with a serious expression.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, a flicker of confusion crossed Tan Lan¡¯s eyes. He too felt that it was odd for Nangong to suddenly approach Yanjing Medical University for a coborative project.

    Moreover, Nangong¡¯s initial requirement that all teachers attend was also somewhat puzzling to Tan Lan, but at that time, she thought perhaps Nangong was doing this to pool wisdom.

    But now, seeing Nangong asking this question again with an extremely serious expression, Tan Lan immediately felt that it might not be as simple as she had originally thought.

    However, knowing that Nangong would not do anything dishonorable, Tan Lan did not continue to wonder why Nangong kept emphatically asking whether all teachers from Yanjing Medical University were present.

    "Everyone is here."

    Tan Lan nodded at Ouyang, responding to Nangong¡¯s question.

    Upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Nangong visibly sighed in relief. He turned around, his eyes once again sweeping over the teachers sitting in the audience, and he felt reassured.

    The teachers in the audience, looking at Tan Lan and Nangong whispering on the stage, filled with anxiety, were curious about what the two were discussing. After seeing Nangong, they were even more eager to showcase their best selves.

    After all, joining Nangong¡¯s research group was something they could brag about for a lifetime.

    Luo Di sat behind Xiao Yifei. His eyes zing as he watched Nangong, if he wanted to change his destiny, perhaps joining the research group was the only way. Seeing it was Nangong, his heart filled with despair. Currently, he felt that what he wanted to do was no longer likely to be aplished, but being able to see Nangong in person made his emotions surge!

    Suddenly, Luo Di vividly remembered the words Xiao Yifei had once said to him. Looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s extremely calm profile, his mind was flooded with thoughts. Although Luo Di had not fully believed what Xiao Yifei said before, there remained a glimmer of hope in his heart. However, now seeing that it was Nangong¡¯s research group, Luo Di no longer harbored any other thoughts.

    After all, Nangong was famously impartial and incorruptible!

    He shook his head, no longer speaking, but instead raised his head to focus on what was ahead.

    "Alright, shall we begin then?"

    Nangong looked at Tan Lan, his face unable to contain his excitement and joy.

    Seeing Nangong like this, Tan Lan¡¯s heart filled suddenly with astonishment, because Nangong¡¯s demeanor gave Tan Lan a subtle feeling.

    That was, Nangonging to their school, iming to seek coboration, actually had a specific target in mind, and now Nangong¡¯s demeanor was even telling Tan Lan that their so-called joint research project seemed to already have an answer!

    "I¡¯ve already notified them just now, we can start at any time. Just tell us your n."

    Tan Lan, filled with doubts, responded to Nangong.

    Upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Nangong nodded with a smile, then he stepped forward, took the microphone in his hand, and the apanying staff members adeptly connected theputer.

    Soon, a research paper was projected on therge screen at the back of the conference hall.

    "The project I am seeking to coborate on with Yanjing Medical University is this research paper," he said.

    Nangong stretched out his hand towards therge screen behind him.

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw this scene, his eyes widened.

    Because this paper was the very same one he had given to Nangong!

    When Nangong suddenly projected the paper onto therge screen through the projector.

    The entire conference hall suddenly buzzed withmotion.

    Therge screen suddenly disyed a structural diagram of a male reproductive organ.

    However, this was not the reason for themotion among the audience in the conference hall.

    Since everyone present was medically trained, they were all familiar with the human body; although they were just teachers at the Medical University and not frequent surgeons, they still often encountered human bodies.

    Moreover, the surgery professors often conducted anatomy sses with their students¡ªneither male nor female bodies were strange to them; in their eyes, a naked body was not a body at all but rather material waiting to be dissected.

    Even though teachers from other faculties did not contact human bodies daily like surgery professors, they were still medical academics, so they would not be too shocked by the direct appearance of reproductive organs in Nangong¡¯s paper.

    But the reason the people in the conference hall were truly filled withmotion was that the moment the paper was disyed, they immediately knew what project Nangong wanted them to coborate on.

    This was a project they were all too familiar with, a project for which Nangong had already spent a vast amount of money and involved up to dozens of top medical experts from Huaxia, researching for nearly six years!

    A project that everyone could look up online and understand.

    A project concerning male reproductive disorders!

    Everyone present knew the value of this project; they all knew that once there was a breakthrough, the resultant economic value would not be measured in billions, but in hundreds of billions!

    Because in Huaxia, in this research area, there was a significant gap and concurrently, a significant market gap; even if there were simr drugs, they were under Western control.

    And Huaxia itself had made no substantial achievements.

    Moreover, everyone had known from the beginning that this project was different from Western research approaches, which mostly used drugs to stimte and ensure effects, often time-limited and dependent; but the project led by Nangong¡¯s team sought to fundamentally prolong the lifespan of male reproductive disorders!

    This direction, aside from a gap in researchers, also represented vast profits.

    Countless men in Huaxia were eagerly anticipating the results of Nangong¡¯s research.

    It was because of its vast potential and staggering profits that Nangong¡¯s team could spend several years focusing solely on this research, with substantial investment.

    And when the audience realized that they were being asked to participate in such a project, everyone in the conference hall could not stay in their seats!

    Even Tan Lan, upon realizing it was this project, suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 567: Very Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Very Helpless</h4><h4></h4>

    Because even she found it hard to believe that Nangong had actually brought forth this project this time.

    Even the usually indifferent Tan Lan was full of surprise at this news, which suggested just how shocked the other teachers in the meeting room were after seeing the situation unfold.

    Their emotions were stirring, like turbulent waves continuously crashing!

    Originally, they thought Nangong had a new research project and that was why he was seeking partners at their school, but they never imagined that the project he wanted to coborate on was this one he¡¯d been immersed in for years!

    If it were any other project, just being able to participate would already be immensely beneficial!

    And everyone deeply knew, without any exaggeration, that joining Nangong in this project would be an incredible leap forward, by no means an overstatement!

    Even "an incredible leap forward" couldn¡¯t fully describe the benefits they would receive from joining Nangong¡¯s project!

    Because as long as they could join, as long as they achieved something, money and fame would flood into their pockets beyond count.

    Thus, the moment Nangong presented that he was seeking coborators for this very project they had been studying all along, a startling echo burst out in the meeting hall, even capable of bursting through the roof of the room!

    And seeing the passionate scene before him, Nangong frowned noticeably¡ªclearly, this was not the scene he wanted to see.

    At that moment, Tan Lan again noticed this subtle gesture from Nangong, and instantly, her mind was once again filled with doubt.

    It was hard to imagine, Nangong wanted to seek cooperation but seeing the enthusiastic response of the people in the hall, he seemed repelled!

    However, at this point, since it had alreadye to this, Tan Lan wouldn¡¯t say anything more.

    "Everyone, quiet down, please,"

    Just then, Nangong said in a deep voice into the microphone, "Could everyone please listen to me finish speaking?"

    While speaking, Nangong also stretched out his hand to tap the microphone, producing a loud sound.

    And upon hearing this sound, the people in the hall finally quieted down.

    But the thick breaths that could be heard in the hall only further revealed everyone¡¯s agitated mood.

    "Everyone, take a look at this model, see what is different from what you¡¯ve learned and seen before."

    After speaking, Nangong paused, his eyes sweeping around the entire meeting hall before he continued, "Now you can start discussing, and if anyone has any ideaster, you may raise your hand to show your insights about this model."

    "Of course, we will record all yourments, andter they will be included in your evaluation. The results of the evaluation will determine whether you can join our research team, so I hope everyone will speak actively."

    Nangong spoke gravely to everyone in the hall, "Now, you may begin."

    After finishing speaking, Nangong turned around and switched off the microphone in his hand.

    However, after Nangong allowed everyone to discuss, the meeting hall oddly becamepletely silent, not a single person spoke, and everyone¡¯s eyes were tightly fixed on therge screen at the back!

    Although they initially did not perceive many difficulties, the moment they looked at this model, they suddenly spotted something eerie.

    And now, Nangong turned his head to look at the professors who hade with him to Yanjing Medical University and were part of the same research team.

    "What, Nangong, did that kid you mentionede?"

    One of the professors, full of doubt, said to Nangong, "We made such a big fuss this time, all for him. Let it not be that we exerted so much effort and he didn¡¯t even show up!"

    "He should havee, I just asked Tan Lan, and she said that pretty much all the teachers in the whole school are here, that kid has no reason not toe."

    Nangong¡¯s eyes once again swept through the people in the conference hall, but still without any result, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.

    At that moment, the professor who was just talking with Nangong slightly furrowed his brows and looked at Nangong again, his eyes still filled with disbelief.

    "Nangong, the kid you spoke of, is he really that brilliant? That model, did he really make it by hand at home and give it to you personally?"

    Despite trying to suppress his inner doubts, the professor asked Nangong the same question he had asked before.

    Though the professor asked this, one could see there wasn¡¯t a hint of disrespect towards Nangong. Despite this professor having a remarkable position and aplishments within the medicalmunity, he still fell shortpared to Nangong.

    Moreover, in this research group, Nangong was undeniably the leader, and no matter what, everyone else respected him deeply.

    However, despite their respect for Nangong, they¡¯d still speak their minds, so the atmosphere within this research group was quite good.

    Hearing the professor¡¯s words, Nangong turned around and sighed deeply, saying, "Yes! He delivered it to me by hand, and even demonstrated it on myputer. But I felt something was off, so after watching halfway, I hastily took it back to ourboratory."

    After saying this, it seemed as though Nangong had some unspoken difficulties; he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, the conference hall remained eerily quiet.

    All eyes were focused on the model disyed on the big screen at the back.

    Initially, everyone thought that the professors specializing in surgery and urology would have the upper hand considering the current situation, so many looked at the expressions of these teachers upon seeing the model.

    However, they found the expressions of these teachers to be equally grave, even more somber than the expressions on their own faces.

    They had not misjudged.

    Clearly, the model projected on the big screen was indeed peculiar!

    The conference hall was quiet.

    At this time, in the front of the conference hall, the professor who had been talking with Nangong also sighed deeply.

    "s, who knew, Nangong, when you took that thing to ourb back then, after we read through the whole document, we thought the paper waspletely absurd. But unexpectedly, in practice, it proved much more perfected than our own theories!"

    The professor looked up, his face showing a hint of bitter smile, "We thought we had found a treasure, because with the ideas from this paper, we saw a great possibility of directlypleting our project. But who could have imagined."

    The professor sighed deeply, his tone filled with helplessness.

    "In the most crucial part, the paper was deliberately blurred, and we simply couldn¡¯t follow the author¡¯s train of thought for further derivations. Nearly a dozen professors in ourb, were not a match for one young man."

    Having heard the professor¡¯s words, Nangong also gave a helpless smile, "Right, who would have thought, initially, I didn¡¯t consider much of that kid who came to our house iming to be my daughter¡¯s boyfriend. But who could have expected, all of usbined were no match for just him. Moreover, with his high level of medical knowledge as we suspected, that deliberate blurring of parts might well have been intentional."

    The hushed conversation between the two caught Tan Lan¡¯s attention; she moved stealthily a few steps closer to where Nangong and the professor were, wanting to hear exactly what they were discussing.

 Chapter 568: Can Help You

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Can Help You</h4><h4></h4>

    Originally indifferent, Tan Lan certainly would not show curiosity about these matters, but because of today¡¯s situation, which was far too bizarre, even she was filled with doubts about the current events.

    She wanted to hear what Nangong was actually talking about.

    Then, she heard the professor standing next to Nangong continue speaking, "Exactly, but if what you, Elder Nangong, say is true, then this young fellow, havingpleted that intracranial paper and sessfully treated lupus, might well be capable of the astounding achievements we¡¯re seeing now!"

    Nangong scanned the room again but still failed to find what he was looking for, and shook his head before continuing, "That¡¯s true, we all believe it, but the people at the top who make the final approvals don¡¯t believe it. They refuse to let me bring this guy into the group, saying this fellow has neither the strength nor reputation. They even heard somewhere that this guy is my daughter¡¯s boyfriend, alleging that I¡¯mmitting nepotism. What a joke! Would I, Nangong, really stoop to nepotism to get someone into the group?"

    Speaking of this, Nangong was clearly filled with annoyance: "Am I that kind of person? I really don¡¯t understand what the new leader is thinking. Besides, this guy took away my daughter, and I¡¯m supposed to help him out of nepotism! It¡¯s ridiculous! If it weren¡¯t for his real ability, why would I think about bringing him into the group?"

    "They don¡¯t trust me and say that to bring this guy into the group, he must show the ability to contribute to the group!"

    Turning around, Nangong spoke indignantly to the professor, "You see, this paper was all done by this young fellow. Although it¡¯s not nice to directly use someone else¡¯s research findings in the early stages, the original work in this paper is indeed by this guy! Yet, the current leaders don¡¯t recognize this, don¡¯t you think their brains are not working right!"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the professor alsoughed helplessly, "Right, if it weren¡¯t for him, why would we go to such lengths!"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s and the professor¡¯s conversation, Tan Lan suddenly widened her eyes.

    She finally understood why Nangong hade to their school to seek a partner¡ªbecause the "young fellow" they kept mentioning was probably a teacher at Yanjing Medical University!

    But which teacher could these two be calling "young fellow"?

    Tan Lan furrowed her brows and looked down at the calm conference hall.

    Meanwhile, the real instigator of this situation, Xiao Yifei, was looking at therge screen indifferently, watching the familiar model he had crafted himself, and yawned uninterestedly.

    He had no idea what Nangong was really up to.

    Disying such a boring paper, what was there to look at.

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, looking utterly disinterested.

    The conference hall remained silent at that moment, everyone still frowning intensely as they stared at the model diagram on the big screen.

    The more they looked, the stranger it seemed.

    Although they had no research on male violet organs, they had some understanding of human anatomy. They knew some facts about the human body, but now, as they looked at the model diagram disyed on the big screen, they still hardly understood it.

    This model diagram, at first nce, was indistinguishable from ordinary models, and even more detailed, but there were still some points that they couldn¡¯tprehend.

    "So, does anyone now have any thoughts? Anyone with any thoughts can stand up and share."

    With a faint smile on his face, Nangong spoke softly to the audience below.

    And just as everyone heard Nangong¡¯s words, they began to talk one after another, and while discussing, their eyes kept darting toward the model on stage, but even so, they still had no clue.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, utterly bored, nced at the model diagram on the big screen created by his own hands and sighed with boredom in his heart.

    He turned around, looked at the teachers around him who were scratching their heads with no clue, yawned, and pretended he was about to go to sleep.

    But suddenly, Xiao Yifei thought of something abruptly, turned his head, and looked at Luo Di.

    At that moment, Luo Di was staring intently at the model diagram on the big screen, and at the same time, he kept flipping through the book in his hands.

    Luo Di, who had been prepared to give up, suddenly found himself filled with motivation!

    The reason for this was the book in Luo Di¡¯s hands.

    "The Urinary and Purple System"

    Before being transferred to the administrative office, Luo Di had been teaching urological surgery. Because of this background, when he saw that Nangong had brought up this project, the mes of passion that had nearly died within him were suddenly rekindled.

    However, what made Luo Di even more motivated was that the book he was holding today closely resembled the topic of discussion.

    So when he heard Nangong asking everyone to examine this model, he urgently began to think.

    Because Luo Di knew this was the only way to change his fate, he cherished it more than anyone else.

    While everyone else was clueless, he never gave up. His mind constantly worked, and he kept flipping through the book.

    But the more he read, the more astonished Luo Di became, as he realized that there were subtle differences between the model on the screen and the one depicted in the book, and these differences disrupted all logic and thought processes.

    So it was no wonder that none of the teachers could answer the question, and even more couldn¡¯t even spot the differences.

    Realizing this, Luo Di guessed that Nangong was using this diagram to test them.

    Therefore, he never gave up and wanted to find the true differences.

    When Xiao Yifei turned his head, he saw Luo Di in such a state.

    And when Xiao Yifei saw Luo Di like this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Teacher Luo."

    As Xiao Yifei turned around, he gently tapped Luo Di¡¯s knee.

    Startled by the sudden touch while deeply engrossed in thought, Luo Di jumped. But when he saw it was Xiao Yifei who had tapped him, Luo Di couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose. He suddenly remembered Xiao Yifei¡¯s promise to surely get him into the research group.

    However, seeing the situation at hand, Luo Di himself had little hope for Xiao¡¯s words.

    "Teacher Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?"

    As Luo Di clutched the pages of the book tightly, he looked at Xiao Yifei, who appeared somewhat anxious, and said, "If it¡¯s not something urgent, let¡¯s talk about itter. Right now, please let me read this book. This opportunity is really important to me!"

    Even the authority Xiao Yifei held at the Clinical Medical College could scarcely contain Luo Di¡¯s urgency¡ªshowing just how important the situation was to him.

    "It¡¯s a big deal!"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, smiling inscrutably at Luo Di, "Of course, it¡¯s a big deal!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current expression, Luo Di grew even more agitated. If not for Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, Luo Di¡¯s temper might have exploded into a fight, as that smirk on Xiao¡¯s face looked particrly punchable to him!

    He said it was a big deal, yet he didn¡¯t specify what the big deal was.

    Luo Di was still anxious!

    And to Luo Di, Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression seemed clearly mocking, how could it not infuriate Luo Di.

 Chapter 569: The Sudden Move

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569: The Sudden Move</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Xiao, can you please not do this? If there¡¯s something to say, just say it quickly. You know how important this project is for me today!"

    Luo Di was so anxious he was almost in tears. Who acts like Xiao Yifei, avoiding the main issue and keeping him from studying?

    If anyone else had acted like this, Luo Di would have been furious!

    "Isn¡¯t it a big deal to let you join this research group?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly dropped as he mysteriously said to Luo Di, "Don¡¯t you want to know exactly what to do?"

    Luo Di was even more helpless. Although he knew Xiao Yifei was exceptionally capable, it clearly wasn¡¯t the time for jokes. In Luo Di¡¯s view, even if Xiao Yifei was highly skilled, he didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could have a way to get him into the research group.

    "Let me tell you, you just need to stand upter and directly say there¡¯s an anomaly in the coronary sulcus, and that will be enough."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Luo Di and assured him with conviction, "No need to say anything else, just mention the coronary sulcus, and I guarantee, even if you don¡¯t get into the research group, they will look at you with new respect! Then just say a few more things at random, and they¡¯ll definitely remember you, and then you¡¯re pretty much in the research group!"

    But when Luo Di heard what Xiao Yifei said, his eyes widened in astonishment. Looking at Xiao Yifei with a foolish stare, he felt confused. Coming from a urology background, he hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual in the coronary sulcus area.

    If he really said what Xiao Yifei suggested, the result would only make him the butt of a joke.

    What was Xiao Yifei thinking to make him say that?

    Just as Luo Di was about to refuse, Xiao Yifei suddenly lifted Luo Di¡¯s hand, "There¡¯s a problem with the coronary sulcus!"

    After mimicking what Luo Di would have said, Xiao Yifei swiftly turned away.

    At that moment, with his hand raised, Luo Di suddenly became the focal point of the entire conference hall!

    And the noisy conference hall, because of Luo Di¡¯s unusual behavior, became quiet all at once.

    All eyes were tightly fixed on Luo Di.

    But Luo Di, unable to react to what was happening around him in such a short time, still raised his hand subconsciously.

    At the next second, Luo Di abruptly came to his senses, remembering what had just urred.

    He looked straight at Xiao Yifei sitting in front of him, as though nothing had happened, his heart churning with turmoil.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei, who he perceived as always calm and collected, would behave so unexpectedly!

    Even if he had inadvertently offended Xiao Yifei without realizing it, it was beneath Xiao Yifei to resort to such lowly tactics for revenge. With Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities and his influence at the Clinical Medical College, it would be easy for him to ruin Luo Dipletely.

    So, after Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent actions, Luo Di was filled with disbelief.

    Luo Di racked his brains but couldn¡¯t fathom why Xiao Yifei had done what he did.

    He slowly lowered his hand, and his face feigned nonchnce as if nothing had happened, but inside, Luo Di was filled with tension.

    However, while Luo Di wanted to act as if nothing had urred, the others would not give him that chance.

    "The teacher who just raised his hand, could you please stand up?"

    At that moment, Nangong¡¯s voice made Luo Di the center of attention once again, all eyes converged on him, "Could you repeat what you just said?"

    While all eyes were on Luo Di, Xiao Yifei casually covered his mouth and yawned nonchntly.

    Because of this gesture, Nangong did not notice Xiao Yifei sitting in front of Luo Di.

    Hearing Nangong¡¯s voice through the speakers, Luo Di was stunned, the situation leaving him with no way out.

    Having no choice, Luo Di stood up.

    And the moment Luo Di stood up, the entire hall erupted into roaringughter.

    Because in their eyes, looking at the model disyed on the big screen, any anomaly was possible except in the coronary sulcus.

    The coronal sulcus, being such an obvious area, would have been the first thing they noticed if there was an issue!

    Therefore, upon hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, the crowd burst into loudughter.

    "What are youughing at!"

    Unexpectedly, just as the meeting hall erupted withughter, an angry voice from Nangong suddenly red through the speakers.

    Instantly, the conference hall fell silent.

    Everyone abruptly turned their heads, their faces tinged with nervous anticipation, to look towards Nangong at the front of the hall, not understanding why he had suddenly be so angry.

    At that moment, Nangong¡¯s face was filled with rage, his eyes zing as he swept his gaze over the gathered teachers, "Why are youughing!"

    Hearing this, Luo Di was suddenly stunned.

    The current situation filled him with astonishment, and seeing Nangong¡¯s reaction, a thought that surprised even himself suddenly sprang to his mind!

    "Do you think something is wrong just because it is believed to be wrong?"

    Nangong¡¯s voice was filled with unrestrained anger. After venting his fury, he turned his head towards Luo Di, his face breaking into a friendly smile, "What did you just say? Can you repeat it?"

    After asking the question, Nangong stared intently at Luo Di, his eyes filled with expectation.

    "The... the coronal sulcus."

    Luo Di had never been under such scrutiny by so many people, so facing this situation, he was extremely nervous. Recalling the astonishing thought he had just had, and seeing Nangong¡¯s attitude, Luo Di swallowed nervously before saying, "There¡¯s an issue with the coronal sulcus."

    The conference hall was deathly silent.

    And the moment Nangong heard these words, his eyes widened dramatically.

    "How do you know? How could you possibly know that the true aberration lies in the coronal sulcus!" he said excitedly to Luo Di.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, a smallmotion immediately broke out in the hall as others began to realize that Nangong¡¯s reaction meant Luo Di had actually given the correct answer!

    This judgment filled all the teachers in the room with surprise and disbelief.

    They simply couldn¡¯t believe that the postgraduate exam question set by Nangong had an issue that none of them had reacted to, situated in the coronal sulcus!

    Moreover, they were astonished because they didn¡¯t know much about Luo Di, only that he was an administrative staff member of the Clinical Medical College.

    That an administrative staff member could answer a question that none of them had figured out was a p in the face to all the teachers in the conference hall!

    The teachers¡¯ attention was entirely focused on Luo Di.

    Their eyes were filled with astonishment, surprise, shock, and confusion.

    They still couldn¡¯t fathom how Luo Di had managed to answer the question.

    At the same time, they were also eagerly waiting to hear how Luo Di would respond to Nangong¡¯s question about how he determined that the issuey in the coronal sulcus.

    And as the teachers turned their attention to Luo Di, they also noticed Xiao Yifei sitting in front of him.

    The moment the teachers saw Xiao Yifei, their eyes revealed disdain and contempt.

    "Wasn¡¯t it said that this Xiao Yifei was remarkable? No matter how aplished, he didn¡¯t manage to answer the question, did he?" the whispers started.

    For some reason, although none of them were able to answer the question, seeing Xiao Yifei also without any reaction, noting up with an answer, they were filled with derision.

 Chapter 570 Jealousy and Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570 Jealousy and Mockery</h4><h4></h4>

    "Haha, look at that kid, with such a dull face, does he even know any of this? I bet he can¡¯t even understand the question!"

    Mu Bin pointed at Xiao Yifei and burst intoughter.

    And Xu Yang, sitting next to Mu Bin, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sneer on his face after hearing Mu Bin¡¯s words, "I really don¡¯t get it, look at him, any random office teacher in their college could answer this question. Haven¡¯t they been overly hyping Xiao Yifei recently? What¡¯s this blockhead trying to do now!"

    The two of them sat in the back, incessantly mocking and jeering at the sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s back.

    But they had also forgotten that they themselves hadn¡¯t managed to answer the question either.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei was being mocked and ridiculed in the conference hall, an action by Luo Yi plunged the entire hall into a deathly silence.

    "He told me."

    Luo Di raised his head, with a serious expression, and pointed directly at Xiao Yifei seated in front of him, continuing, "Xiao Yifei just told me."

    The group of teachers who had just been mocking and ridiculing Xiao Yifei suddenly shut their mouths.

    They stared at Xiao Yifei with their eyes wide open and full of trembling, fixating on him.

    The expressions on Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s faces were even more marvelous; their continuous mockery had abruptly stopped, and the two looked as if strangled, their faces turning beet red from immense astonishment, their eyes bulging out, looking just like two toads.

    The words just spoken by Luo Di were too surprising,

    while they were smugly and continuously ridiculing Xiao Yifei, Luo Di suddenly blurted out such a statement.

    He actually said the reason he could identify the abnormality in the coronary sulcus was because Xiao Yifei had told him.

    This truth, suddenly revealed by Luo Di, was like a p to the faces of the group of teachers who had just been mocking and ridiculing Xiao Yifei¡ªit stung the hardest for those who had jeered the most!

    "How could that be possible!"

    After the deathly silence, everyone, with eyes full of disbelief, turned their gaze toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s location, unable to believe what they were muttering to themselves.

    "How is this possible! Just now this kid was like a dead man, sitting there dumbly, without any reaction. When did he ever tell Luo Di the answer? I didn¡¯t see it!"

    Yet instantly, even after hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, Mu Bin couldn¡¯t ept it all due to the jealousy in his heart.

    "Exactly! I also think it¡¯s impossible! Besides, you can see how much the Clinical Medical College is backing this Xiao Yifei kid! And then you tell me, if Xiao Yifei really knew, wouldn¡¯t he stand up to answer?"

    Xu Yang followed up, equally reluctant to believe the words Luo Di had just expressed. Xu Yang¡¯s face was full of odious derision, "I didn¡¯t expect the Clinical Medical College to lose face to such an extent. I really don¡¯t know what benefits Xiao Yifei has given their college to go so far as to use the resources of an entire college to boost Xiao Yifei!"

    "Look, Luo Di is clearly sacrificing himself to benefit Xiao Yifei!"

    Xu Yang, looking up at Luo Di, dered with absolute certainty, "Although I don¡¯t know why Luo Di could answer this question, I¡¯m sure that kid couldn¡¯t have, just look¡ªafter answering the question, how excited Professor Nangong was; it clearly means that answering correctly could greatly increase the chances of joining the research group! But Luo Di actually gave this opportunity to Xiao Yifei, I really don¡¯t understand what the Clinical Medical College is thinking!"

    Xu Yang spoke his piece firmly and then turned his head to look at Mu Bin.

    And Mu Bin, having heard Xu Yang¡¯s words, nodded in agreement.

    "Exactly! I don¡¯t know if the Clinical Medical College has gone mad! They¡¯re actually using so many resources just to boost this kid, Xiao Yifei!"

    After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s well-reasoned analysis, Mu Bin immediately endorsed Xu Yang¡¯s words.

    The two, blinded by jealousy, hadpletely discarded other considerations from their minds. They were firmly convinced that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t have known the answer, that Luo Di could, and he had imed to have derived it from Xiao Yifei only to secure Xiao Yifei¡¯s ce in the research group.

    This conclusion made Mu Bin and Xu Yang grind their teeth in hatred.

    And bizarrely, the emotions of Mu Bin and Xu Yang even affected the people sitting beside them.

    The teachers who had just heard Xu Yang¡¯s words now stared intently at Xiao Yifei, recalling the words exchanged between Xu Yang and Mu Bin; they also began whispering among themselves.

    "That¡¯s right, I also think what Teacher Xu said makes sense! After all, I didn¡¯t see Xiao Yifei do anything just now, and I totally missed when Xiao Yifei gave Luo Di the answer to the question. Then Luo Di suddenly said this, there must be something fishy going on!"

    "Exactly... I also feel that there¡¯s something odd about this whole situation!"

    The incessant murmurs in their ears further bolstered the courage of Xu Yang and Mu Bin.

    The reason the other teachers were saying this was partly because they were influenced by them, and partly because they were actually full of jealousy towards Xiao Yifei; upon hearing Xu Yang and Mu Bin¡¯s words, they took the opportunity to join in on the fray.

    But Xu Yang and Mu Bin were unaware of all this, only seeing that their statements were gaining widespread approval, so they felt even more like they had received support.

    Thinking back on how the Clinical Medical College had gone to such lengths to boost Xiao Yifei, someone they felt was not even worthy to carry their shoes, filled Mu Bin and Xu Yang with even more indignation in their hearts!

    Already consumed with the mes of jealousy, seeing that they had garnered support from other teachers, their eyes met, and each saw the glint in the other¡¯s eyes!

    They gritted their teeth, raised their heads to look forward, and made a decision in their minds.

    And just at that moment, Nangong finally responded to Luo Di¡¯s words.

    "Xiao Yifei! Where is he! Have Xiao Yifei stand up and answer my question!"

    Nangong¡¯s face turned crimson with excitement, he was exceptionally happy!

    After Luo Di had answered the question earlier, Nangong was indeed filled with surprise, thinking that someone had truly noticed the peculiarity of the model. However, the moment he heard Luo Di mention Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, his heart rxed.

    Because if there truly was another teacher with the same caliber as Xiao Yifei, then Nangong¡¯s worldview would be shaken once again!

    But what followed immediately was an incredible excitement!

    Xiao Yifei was actually present!

    And now, if a normal person saw Nangong¡¯s reaction, they would certainly think he knew Xiao Yifei!

    Because Nangong didn¡¯t ask anything about Xiao Yifei but instead called out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name with surprise and joy, his facial expressions were extremely excited and exaggerated!

    It was as if he had been waiting for this name to be mentioned all along.

    However, at that moment, all the teachers in the meeting hall were stunned by Luo Di¡¯s sudden turn of speech.

    So no one had noticed this.

    "He¡¯s right here!"

    Luo Di stretched out his hand, pointing to Xiao Yifei, who was sitting in front of him, now drowsy with sleepiness, unaware that Luo Di was calling his name.

    Following Luo Di¡¯s pointer, Nangong finally saw Xiao Yifei, whom he had been unable to find.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was slumpedzily in his chair, dozing off, and hisnguid demeanor suggested he had absolutely no interest in Nangong¡¯s project.

    And the teachers who hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yifei before now also observed his disinterested appearance.

 Chapter 571: Drowsy and Sleepy

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Drowsy and Sleepy</h4><h4></h4>

    After seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition, they were even more convinced of what Mu Bin and Xu Yang had said!

    How could this kid, who was always dozy and sleepy, possibly be the one to tell Luo Di where the problem was!

    At this moment, the focus of everyone in the room shifted from Luo Di to Xiao Yifei.

    All the teachers present knew of Xiao Yifei¡¯s great name.

    After all, Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior in the Clinical Medical College had long since spread throughout the school.

    But now, Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleepy appearance was particrly ring.

    The teachers, who were already filled with jealousy towards Xiao Yifei, found it even more impossible to believe that Xiao Yifei could answer the question after seeing his lethargic demeanor.

    Because Xiao Yifei¡¯s drowsy look clearly wasn¡¯t something that could have emerged in just a moment; it must have resulted from a long period of sleepiness, to the point that even when Luo Di called his name, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t hear it.

    His condition showed that he hadn¡¯t even bothered to look at the model diagram on therge screen on stage just before!

    And how could someone who hadn¡¯t even looked at the model diagram possibly find what was wrong, and how could someone so sleepy have the spare time to inform Luo Di?

    When the teachers saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state, none of them believed a word of what Luo Di had earnestly said just before!

    Moreover, in the teachers¡¯ opinion, Xiao Yifei was someone who craved recognition, and how could a person like that pass up such a great opportunity to show off¡ªand if he answered this question correctly, Xiao Yifei would have an even greater chance to join the research group.

    Thus, when the teachers heard what Luo Di said and saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition, they began to have serious doubts about whether Xiao Yifei was indeed as noteworthy as the rumors from the Clinical Medical College suggested.

    "Hmph! Look at him; he¡¯s almost falling asleep even in such a serious setting, which proves he definitely cannot answer the question. And still, the Clinical Medical College continues to prop him up; it¡¯s simply a shame for our university!"

    Mu Bin snorted coldly, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yifei, his voice filled with bitter resentment: "This disgrace, I will not let him continue to deceive!"

    It was at this moment that Nangong, following the direction of Luo Di¡¯s pointed finger, finally saw the drowsy Xiao Yifei.

    The moment Nangong saw Xiao Yifei, a sh of excitement surged in his eyes!

    Because he had finally found Xiao Yifei, he had finally seen the real purpose of their visit to Yanjing Medical University!

    "Elder Nangong, is that sleepy kid Xiao Yifei? Why do I feel like he¡¯s so unreliable?"

    One professor, who had beenmunicating with Nangong, said with perplexity at Nangong¡¯s side, looking at Xiao Yi with confusion in his eyes, and asked Nangong with a weird tone: "Is the person thatx really capable of drawing that model diagram?"

    Hearing the professor¡¯s words, Nangong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile: "I didn¡¯t believe it at first either, and then I was proven wrong. You should know, people with great talents often have their entricities. Moreover, he¡¯s not just the author of this model diagram, but also the one who wrote that intracranial paper and the one who dealt with the lupus erythematosus; have you forgotten?"

    Nangong¡¯s wordspletely woke the professor with a jolt; how could he forget such a thing!

    The professor looked at Xiao Yifei, who was on the verge of sleep, with suspicion and amazement in his eyes, as he still couldn¡¯t fathom how such a young man could have such astonishing knowledge in his mind!

    "Sigh, just to deal with the leaders above, you say I¡¯ve found the person, yet I have to still go through the motions and ask."

    Nangong shook his head with a sense of helplessness and picked up the microphone, addressing the sleepy Xiao Yifei again: "Xiao Yifei, just now, Teacher Luo Di said that you told him there was a problem with the coronary sulcus. Can you exin to me why you think there is a problem there?"

    Even the sound spreading from the speakers still couldn¡¯t wake Xiao Yifei, who had entered dreand.

    "Teacher Xiao, Teacher Xiao!"

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on their area and noticing that Xiao Yifei was still asleep, Qiu Shaobin felt extremely embarrassed. He reached out and poked Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, attempting to wake him.

    "Teacher Xiao! Hurry, Elder Nangong is calling you!"

    While speaking, Qiu Shaobin shook Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    Since he was very close to Xiao Yifei, he had seen clearly when Xiao Yifei had turned around to speak to Luo Di.

    But Qiu Shaobin, who knew that Xiao Yifei originally had astonishing medical skill, wasn¡¯t too surprised that Xiao Yifei could answer the question. Yet Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleepy appearance made Qiu Shaobin somewhat ufortable.

    "Xiao Teacher, wake up quickly! Everyone is waiting for you!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei still fast asleep, Qiu Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless as he put a bit more effort into his shaking.

    Finally, with Qiu Shaobin¡¯s vigorous shaking, Xiao Yifei opened his bleary sleepy eyes.

    "Qiu Teacher, what¡¯s the matter?"

    He said to Qiu Shaobin in anguid and loose manner while rubbing his blurry eyes.

    Seeing this, Qiu Shaobin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of helplessness on his face; he stretched out his hand and pointed toward the front of the conference hall.

    At this moment, Nangong also saw that Xiao Yifei had woken up.

    Although Xiao Yifei was his daughter¡¯s boyfriend, Nangong did admit that he had previously been prejudiced against him, and now he really did need something from Xiao Yifei, so Nangong¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Yifei was very friendly.

    "Xiao Teacher, can you exin why there is a problem with the coronary sulcus?"

    He looked at Xiao Yifei and repeated his words with a cheery smile.

    And at this time, the contrast between Nangong¡¯s friendly demeanor and Xiao Yifei¡¯s casual appearance was striking.

    "This Xiao Yifei is actually so arrogant to treat Nangong Elder like this!"

    A group of teachers said indignantly as they watched Xiao Yifei.

    Just then, when Mu Bin saw what was happening, a fury kindled in his heart. The previous jealousy and resentment,bined with the current attitude of Xiao Yifei, made himpletely intolerant!

    Mu Bin suddenly stood up.

    "What kind of crap is Xiao Yifei! Nangong Elder! Don¡¯t listen to this greenhorn¡¯s nonsense. You ask him these questions; he definitely can¡¯t answer. He knows nothing!"

    He said furiously to Nangong, filled with anger.

    As Mu Bin spoke, Xiao Yifei also looked up at Nangong and began to speak indifferently.

    "Nangong Elder, do you find this amusing? I gave you that paper, and now you¡¯re asking me questions about my own paper¡ª are you ying with me?"

    When Nangong heard what Xiao Yifei said, he was suddenly taken aback.

    He scratched his head in embarrassment because Nangong hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to give such a response.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s reaction, the conference hall suddenly became deathly silent!

    "What did you just say?"

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei turned his head and asked Mu Bin with some confusion.

    The conference hall was silent at this time.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei spoke those words to Nangong, all the teachers present were stunned.

    To them, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words were too bewildering and absurd!

    However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words alone were not enough to make the entire conference hall fall suddenly silent.

    If it were only the ridiculous statement made by Xiao Yifei, it would have elicited nothing but mockery and scorn from the teachers.

    And amid theughter, all the teachers would probably directly question Xiao Yifei about the achievements he had made at Yanjing Medical University!

 Chapter 572: Hysterical

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Hysterical</h4><h4></h4>

    Because Xiao Yifei, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, had the audacity to im the model diagram that Nangong brought out!

    However, all the teachers were now as quiet as mice, even those who were mocking Xiao Yifei just moments ago were now silent, frozen in their seats, eyes filled with horror as they watched Xiao Yifei.

    Only Mu Bin was standing alone, his earlier sneering expression still not faded, now frozen on his face.

    The reason the teachers were like this, was simply because of one reason.

    That was the seeminglyzy remark Xiao Yifei made to Nangong, after which Nangong disyed a subtle reaction.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Nangong.

    Originally, they thought that after Xiao Yifei uttered that ridiculously bold statement, Nangong would explode in rage.

    Given Nangong¡¯s personality, which all the teachers were well aware of, they knew the one thing he despised most was anyone falsifying or impersonating, and here Xiao Yifei was, foolishly stepping into the line of fire, even daring to ludicrously admit that what Nangong had brought out was his own work.

    All the teachers had already braced themselves to watch how Nangong would burst out and berate Xiao Yifei.

    But the result waspletely unexpected to the teachers!

    Because when Nangong heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he actually bowed his head and fell silent.

    And most crucially, from the attitude Xiao Yifei had just shown, he seemed to recognize Nangong!

    And with the status Nangong currently held, anyone in contact with him was certainly not ordinary!

    This was the first time they saw this reaction from Nangong, so this subtle response suddenly sparked a wildly absurd thought in their minds.

    The conference hall was deathly silent.

    The teachers who had been mocking Xiao Yifei just a moment ago now looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes!

    And then, the reaction from Nangong turned the one thing the teachers most dreaded believing into reality!

    "Xiao Yifei, with so many people here, can¡¯t you just give me some face? Pretend to answer the question I asked you?"

    Nangong raised his head, an awkward smile appearing on his old face, and he continued to Xiao Yifei, "Although you pointed out in your paper that there was a problem with the coronal groove, we have studied it extensively and haven¡¯t figured out the issue. Seizing this moment, we also want to ask why the coronal groove is problematic!"

    Nangong¡¯s clear voice echoed from the speakers, and all the teachers in the conference hall heard Nangong¡¯s words.

    Silence, a silence as still as death.

    This was the most realistic portrayal of the current conference hall.

    Even Tan Lan, standing at the front of the conference next to Nangong, after hearing Nangong¡¯s words, also suddenly widened her eyes. She abruptly turned to look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, a surprised expression appearing on her usually indifferent face.

    But soon, a stunning smile suddenly appeared on Tan Lan¡¯s face, full of surprise.

    "Indeed, he is the man I have my eyes on!"

    She looked deeply at Xiao Yifei, then raised her head to look at all the teachers in the conference hall. If she remembered correctly, many of the teachers had just been loudly moring with great vigor. Although she hadn¡¯t said much earlier, she still remembered all these things!

    "You should have said so earlier. If you had, I would have told you earlier, and we wouldn¡¯t have needed such a grand scene."

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei smiled lightly, then, looking at the model diagram above the screen, he began to exin in detail to Nangong.

    In the midst of articte discussion, the fully confident Xiao Yifei radiated a refined and elegant demeanor!

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s presentation, not only was Nangong nodding along, but even the teachers were following along with nods.

    After a deadly silence, a sharp intake of breath suddenly swept through the quiet conference hall!

    The teachers were staring at Xiao Yifei with their mouths agape in shock.

    This paper, which had stumped all the teachers at Yanjing Medical University, had indeed been penned by Xiao Yifei, and the recent remarks by Nangong had exposed a stunning reality¡ªthey seemed to signify that even Nangong¡¯s research group had found themselves unable to address the problem!

    During Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnation, they had heard everything clearly. Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnations were logical and well-founded, not only informing them of the cause of the issue with the coronary sulcus but also exining why this issue had arisen!

    Suddenly, the teachers came to a shocking realization. In an instant, they understood why exactly Nangong had chosen Yanjing Medical University as their coborative partner this time¡ªit was clearly because of Xiao Yifei!

    Nangong¡¯s team had chosen toe to Yanjing Medical University just to seek out Xiao Yifei!

    Once they became aware, they were beating their breasts and stomping their feet over their foolish thoughts!

    If this article weren¡¯t written by Xiao Yifei, could Xiao Yifei really stand in front of Nangong and im authorship without thinking?

    Recalling when they thought Xiao Yifei was brainless, how could it be Xiao Yifei whocked intelligence when it was they, the group of teachers, who were the true fools!

    The mockery and derision they once directed at Xiao Yifei now seemed utterly ridiculous!

    The reason they had derided and mocked Xiao Yifei...

    All the teachers suddenly turned their heads, ring intensely at Mu Bin and Xu Yang. They attributed all the faults to what these two had just said, feeling influenced by Mu Bin and Xu Yang.

    In the midst of the discussion, Xiao Yifei also finally finished exining the issue posed by Nangong.

    With a calm expression, he turned his head to look at Mu Bin again because, if he remembered correctly, Mu Bin hadn¡¯t answered his question yet.

    "I¡¯m asking you, what did you just say?"

    A faint voice came from Xiao Yifei, his eyes looking indifferently at Mu Bin.

    But at this moment, Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s faces were filled with an indescribable expression.

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t have such achievements, what right does this young Xiao Yifei have!"

    Mu Bin suddenly went hysterical, his face full of disbelief, his voice as shrill as a woman¡¯s.

    "What qualifications does he have! What qualifications does this kid have! He¡¯s got nothing!"

    Xu Yang also suddenly stood up, pointing at Sun Li and shouting loudly.

    At this moment, Mu Bin and Xu Yang looked precisely like two madmen.

    At this time, the voices of Xu Yang and Mu Bin were like bombs dropped into a tranquilke!

    The previously silent conference hall suddenly erupted into a severe uproar!

    "Professor Nangong, what were you really thinking, blindly causing a fuss and hyping Xiao Yifei at the Clinical Medical College? How could you also get involved in this irrational support! You know, you are an authoritative figure in Huaxia¡¯s medicalmunity!"

    At this time, it wasn¡¯t Mu Bin who spoke first, but instead Xu Yang shouted loudly at Nangong with indignation, "Professor Nangong, if you continue this way, how can we respect you!"

    "This Xiao Yifei, I don¡¯t know what background he has that¡¯s so impressive! Since he first came to our school, he¡¯s always been given preferential treatment, all good things go his way, what right does he have! He ims all the credit, but he has achieved nothing!"

    Xu Yang, filled with madness, began yelling at the other teachers: "Even now, Professor Nangong is still biased toward Xiao Yifei! You tell me, what does this kid really have, what abilities does he have! Right now, our academic atmosphere has already degenerated to this? If this continues, how can Huaxia¡¯s medicine ever progress!"

 Chapter 573: Two Clowns

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Two Clowns</h4><h4></h4>

    Xu Yang¡¯s roaring and crazed appearance, in the eyes of the teachers present, was filled with ugliness.

    And just after Xu Yang¡¯s roaring, Mu Bin suddenly stood up by Xu Yang¡¯s side.

    His eyes swept menacingly over all the teachers in the meeting hall, and eventually, his gaze settled on Xiao Yifei.

    "If we continue like this, not only will we teachers without any backing lose our paths to advancement, but the entire Huaxia medicalmunity will be doomed. I hope everyone can unite to oppose such foul conduct!"

    Mu Bin stared intently at Xiao Yifei, his teeth clenched as he coldly said, "First and foremost, we must deal with this piece of rat droppings that is ruining the atmosphere of the entire Huaxia medicalmunity!"

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang had already beenpletely blinded by jealousy; they couldn¡¯t even assess the situation at hand!

    They were still caught in their own imaginations, believing that the other teachers were on the same side as them!

    At the moment, Mu Bin and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t believe that if they applied pressure on the school and Nangong with so many teachers behind them, they would remain unaffected?!

    Furthermore, they had directly used Xiao Yifei with a serious allegation that involved the whole Huaxia medicalmunity. Even so, they couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei would go unaddressed!

    What¡¯s more, in their new way of thinking, Xiao Yifei, who didn¡¯t have an ounce of power, had no right to rebut their words!

    But just after they finished speaking, they suddenly noticed something strange!

    Because Mu Bin and Xu Yang suddenly found that the meeting hall was stillpletely silent!

    The group of teachers who had just been supporting and agreeing with the two of them did not respond to their words at all!

    And the looks in these teachers¡¯ eyes, when they looked at themselves, were even more peculiar!

    The emergence of this scene caused Mu Bin and Xu Yang to freeze for a moment, but then a disdainful smile suddenly appeared on their faces.

    "If you don¡¯t dare to confront these ugly forces of darkness, someone must stand up!"

    Xu Yang lifted his head, his face filled with righteous indignation. At that moment, in his own mind, he was a warrior daring to confront the dark forces!

    Xu Yang was even moved by his own actions!

    "Right! We are warriors. Since you are too afraid to stand up, then it¡¯s up to us to expose all this wickedness! Starting with this kid named Xiao Yifei, who has just entered the school! All of the ugliness!"

    Mu Bin raised his head high, his voice very loud as he said, "You are afraid! But we certainly are not!"

    "President Tan, Professor Nangong, we need you to give us an exnation!"

    Mu Bin, looking at Tan Lan and Nangong at the front of the meeting hall, felt moved to tears by his own feelings.

    He thought himself to be truly great!

    And seeing Mu Bin and Xu Yang acting like this, the teachers by their side frowned, looking at the two as if they were beholding an imbecile.

    However, Mu Bin and Xu Yang still did not sense the odd atmosphere around them.

    The fire of jealousy had ignited them, and now, they werepletely immersed in their own world, imagining themselves as warriors fighting against the dark, deeply moved by their own actions.

    It was at this moment that Tan Lan¡¯s voice, heavy with suppressed rage, suddenly rang out fiercely.

    "Both of you, shut up!"

    The sound emanating from the speakers was clearly filled with anger.

    Xu Yang and Mu Bin, suddenly hearing this sharp voice, were shocked into silence; then, the two dazedly lifted their heads to look at Tan Lan at the front of the meeting hall, and before they could speak, they heard Tan Lan¡¯s voice filled with mockery as he burst intoughter.

    "Huaxia¡¯s medicalmunity is going to be doomed? Ordinary medical workers without backing won¡¯t have a chance to stand out?"

    She looked at Xu Yang and Mu Bin, who had been speaking as though they were orators, with cold eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly at the sight of these two oddities, "How did I never notice such bizarre characters before?"

    "From what you¡¯re implying, are you two the sort of no-background medical workers who just show up out of nowhere?"

    Tan Lan let out a coldugh and continued, "So, you mean to say that if anyone should be taken care of, it should be you two heroes, is that right?"

    When Xu Yang and Mu Bin heard Tan Lan¡¯s words, they were suddenly taken aback, exchanging a look of surprise in their eyes.

    But recalling what Tan Lan had just said, a sense of urgency suddenly jumped in their hearts, and they felt her words had a very seductive power.

    If they could really join this research group...

    Mu Bin¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled, he scratched his head and organized hisnguage before saying to Tan Lan, "Although we think highly of ourselves, we also recognize that there are many out there who are better than us. But what we can assure you of is that our capabilities are definitely stronger than Xiao Yifei¡¯s!"

    "So, if you¡¯re going to give us this opportunity. We are willing to ept it."

    The way Mu Bin was treating Tan Lan had suddenly changed, no longer the indignant and righteous demeanor from earlier, and Xu Yang also wilted at this time.

    They stared at Tan Lan with an expression that was very much like clowns.

    And seeing the looks on Mu Bin and Xu Yang, Tan Lan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a sneer.

    "Alright, in a moment you two can pack your things and just get out of here!"

    She didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, waving her hand in disgust at Mu Bin and Xu Yang.

    And Xu Yang and Mu Bin, upon seeing this development, stood there dumbstruck.

    They looked up at Tan Lan incredulously, their eyes shaking violently because they had never imagined that the situation would turn out like this.

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang turned their heads nkly to look at the other teachers in the meeting hall, who were looking at them with eyes full of pity.

    Out of nowhere, Mu Bin and Xu Yang felt a strong sense of foreboding.

    Despite this feeling, Mu Bin and Xu Yang still thought Tan Lan was making a big fuss over nothing.

    "Principal Tan, we spoke out for justice, and whatever the case, that surely doesn¡¯t warrant dismissal, right?"

    With a steely gaze, Mu Bin said in a deep voice to Tan Lan, "Moreover, Xu Yang and I have made significant contributions to our school. No matter what, you can¡¯t just say you¡¯re going to dismiss us! By doing this, what sort of example are you setting for the other teachers?"

    And hearing Mu Bin¡¯s words, Xu Yang also nodded in agreement quickly afterward.

    Tan Lan, seeing Mu Bin¡¯s and Xu Yang¡¯s demeanor, finally revealed a cold smirk.

    "Let¡¯s talk about two things," she said.

    Tan Lan looked at Mu Bin and Xu Yang, her voice filled with coldness, and first turned her head to nce at Xiao Yifei.

    She noticed that Xiao Yifei wore a calm expression, casually shrugging at her without the slightest bit of concern.

    Just because Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t.

    "Let¡¯s not discuss your self-righteous usations toward Xiao Yifei for now; let¡¯s talk about two things directly," she continued.

    Tan Lan pointed a finger at Mu Bin and Xu Yang and said, "First, regarding the fact that you two, after Professor Nangong¡¯s arrival at our school, dared to say so many things derogatory to our school¡¯s reputation in front of so many teachers here, do you think that doesn¡¯t warrant dismissal?"

    When Mu Bin and Xu Yang heard Tan Lan¡¯s words, they opened their mouths to exin something but were cut off by Tan Lan¡¯s voice again.

    "Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s discuss the self-righteous things you¡¯ve been saying to me just now," she said.

    She lifted her head andughed softly, "What were you telling me just now? That Xiao Yifei has nothing, and aftering to the school, he gets all the benefits? Words like that?"

 Chapter 574: Knowing There Are Others Beyond Us

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Knowing There Are Others Beyond Us</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, when Tan Lan spoke these words, the entire conference hall suddenly fell silent, for everyone sensed that the words Tan Lan was about to say were clearly no ordinary words.

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang jerked their heads around upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, staring fixedly at him, unsure of what he was about to reveal.

    "At that time, it took quite an effort to bring Xiao Yifei to our school," Tan Lan said, shaking his head gently. "Had it not been mentioned today, I might have truly forgotten about it. The paper about intracranial disorders signed ¡¯Mu Zi¡¯ that swept through the time, and the widely discussed lupus erythematosus cure case that left all our school¡¯s teachers incredulous¡ªthese achievements were all the work of Xiao Yifei."

    "A single person¡¯s hand."

    Tan Lan lifted his head and said softly to Mu Bin and Xu Yang, "Now, do you understand?"

    After Tan Lan finished speaking, it was not yet clear how Xu Yang and Mu Bin would react, but a sharp intake of breath suddenly sounded throughout the conference hall!

    "Hiss¡ª"

    The teachers widened their eyes, staring intently at Xiao Yifei.

    The truths revealed in today¡¯s meeting have greatly shocked all the teachers at Yanjing Medical University!

    The immense shock, like a tidal wave, kept surging towards them, and they often had not yet recovered from the first shock when they were immediately plunged into a second!

    The continuous shocks and impacts had even numbed their minds a bit.

    But when they heard thisst piece of information divulged by Tan Lan, they were shocked by the news, like a bombshell, leaving their mouths agape in astonishment!

    Everyone present, all eyes were fixed on Xiao Yifei!

    And the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei, as if he did not feel the gazes of these people, still wore an indifferent expression on his face.

    This made all the teachers present tremble even more!

    The two pieces of information now stated by Tan Lan had once shocked the entire Yanjing Medical University!

    At the time of the breaking news, everyone was guessing who the mysterious person named ¡¯Mu Zi¡¯ could be!

    Even though they were unable to find the mysterious person in the end, this figure, who had caused a huge sensation in the Yanjing medicalmunity, still left a profound impression on them!

    And now, although it had been a long time since that incident, how could the teachers forget such shocking news!

    At this moment, the truth suddenly appeared before their eyes.

    The once revered mysterious person ¡¯Mu Zi¡¯ turned out to be hidden within their school, and furthermore, it was their colleague, Teacher Xiao Yifei, with whom they interacted daily!

    The teachers in the conference hall stared intently at Xiao Yifei.

    Recalling their earlier contempt for Xiao Yifei, the teachers were filled with regret!

    "This... this can¡¯t be..."

    After hearing what Xiao Yifei had said, Mu Bin and Xu Yang felt a darkness before their eyes. They shakily looked at Tan Lan, only to find him staring straight back at them with an expressionless face.

    They opened their mouths to say something, but suddenly found themselves unable to utter a sound.

    At first, they might have been living in their own world, unable to discern the current situation, but when Tan Lan revealed this information and they saw the reactions of all the teachers present, they came to a sudden realization. It seemed as if they could think clearly about everything now!

    And indeed, they could think very clearly!

    However, when they had understood everything, the fear that arose next plunged them into deep despair.

    Thinking back on everything that had happened, they realized just what they had done!

    At that time, Mu Bin and Xu Yang turned their heads and looked nkly at Xiao Yifei. Finally, what surged in their hearts was not jealousy, but deep-seated fear!

    They had finally realized the kind of terrifying entity they had provoked, as ignorant as frogs at the bottom of a well!

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang exchanged nces, each seeing the other¡¯s face ashen!

    However, they had no idea how to deal with the situation that had arisen.

    Immense astonishment and intense terror left them clueless about how to respond.

    "Uh¡ª"

    At that moment, Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s eyes rolled back, and they actually fainted!

    Seeing Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei awkwardly reached out and touched his nose.

    He had not anticipated that Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s psychological endurance would be so frail they would faint from shock!

    But Xiao Yifei also could notprehend the immense pressure that everything disyed before Mu Bin and Xu Yang had brought upon them.

    Wave after wave of astonishment, wave after wave of disbelief!

    Untilter, the crushing despair that loomed before them, filling them with suffocation!

    This was simply beyond what Mu Bin and Xu Yang could bear!

    So they chose the most direct and effective method¡ªthey cked out, no longer concerning themselves with these matters.

    Even though they disyed such a reaction, it still could not spare them from the disdain of everyone else in the conference room for their prior actions!

    "Such ack of backbone!"

    Tan Lan glimpsed Mu Bin and Xu Yang fainting and a trace of contempt shed in her eyes. She looked up and said indifferently to the security guard at the door in charge of order, "Throw these two out."

    After uttering those words, Tan Lan turned her head to look at the teachers sitting in the conference room and continued dispassionately, "By the way, which college are these two from? If they are still unconscious when they get back, there¡¯s no need for them to be there. The dean can just take care of their resignation, let them get lost!"

    "How can our school keep teachers who have no sense of propriety and ther nonsense at such an important event?"

    Tan Lan¡¯s voice faintly transmitted through the speakers.

    Her actions were not wrong, for Mu Bin and Xu Yang had indeed proven unsuitable to remain at the school, having had the audacity to reproach a teacher from their own institution in front of Nangong, they had forfeited the right to stay.

    However, the teachers who had followed Mu Bin and Xu Yang¡¯s lead in mocking and jesting just moments before now heard Tan Lan¡¯s decision and not a single one objected. Instead, they even began to apud together!

    It seemed they were apuding Tan Lan¡¯s decision as highlymendable.

    Witnessing the turn of events, a mysterious smile appeared on Tan Lan¡¯s lips.

    She stopped talking and turned her head to look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    The reason she didn¡¯t overly criticize the sudden change in the teachers¡¯ attitudes was that Tan Lan knew that such behavior was human nature, merely amplified under the influence of the ambitious.

    The reason for extreme envy is because one can still see your back.

    And when you excel to the point where everyone can only look up to you, then they will no longer harbor jealousy!

    If they can¡¯t even reach your shadow, they won¡¯t be envious of you. Instead, all you leave them with is admiration!

    At this time, as the security guards at the door carried Xu Yang and Mu Bin out of the conference room, not a single person paid attention to their figures.

    The two individuals, who were the center of attention just a few minutes ago, were nowpletely disregarded by everyone!

    And Xiao Yifei still had the leisure to nce at the two figures. In his keen sight, the disbelief on their faces before they fainted had not yet faded.

 Chapter 575: What are the Benefits?

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575: What are the Benefits?</h4><h4></h4>

    This was not because no one cared why these two suddenly fell unconscious, but because everyone in the conference hall was medically trained, so the teachers knew the situation regarding their sudden unconsciousness.

    They all knew that Mu Bin¡¯s and Xu Yang¡¯s reaction would not lead to any danger; on the contrary, their reactions, just as Tan Lan had just mentioned, were a disy of extreme ipetence.

    To protect themselves, to avoid facing what wasing next, they chose to protect themselves by falling unconscious.

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang had paid the price for their malicious jealousy.

    From the beginning, they didn¡¯t realize whom they had been begrudging and antagonizing, what kind of entity it was!

    At that moment, the conference hall finally fell silent; everyone¡¯s focus waspletely on Xiao Yifei.

    Only today, after learning a bit about Xiao Yifei, did they understand Xiao Yifei¡¯s greatness!

    After the events of today, probably no one in Yanjing Medical University would feel any jealousy towards Xiao Yifei; instead, they would look up to him with limitless respect and admiration!

    Strength is revered; this saying exists everywhere, no matter the ce!

    However, what the teachers did not know was that their current understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishing achievements was also something Xiao Yifei himself found too trivial to mention.

    The reason Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t mention all this was not because of how he felt, but because he thought these were not worth mentioning!

    "Xiao Yifei, listening to you for a moment is better than reading books for ten years!"

    At this time, Nangong turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei and said in a tone of equal-levelmunication, "We made a great effort to find you today, and it was not a mistake at all! Listening to what you just introduced about the peculiarities of the coronary sulcus has greatly propelled our entire project!"

    At this moment, Nangong hadpletely discarded his previous prejudice against Xiao Yifei because Xiao Yifei had just taught him a lesson in simple and understandablenguage. If Nangong had ever had any disbelief in Xiao Yifei, now, in his presence, Xiao Yifei¡¯s straightforward words made Nangong nod repeatedly.

    And it was not just Nangong; the professors who came with him were also deeply impressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯sprehensive strength!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance just now, showing only a tenth, could allow him to pass the senior leadership¡¯s review and join the team!

    At that moment, after hearing Nangong¡¯s sudden words, the conference hall fell silent again.

    Right now, the massive and unique reason for this conference was finally revealed!

    It turned out that Nangong came to Yanjing Medical University just to find Xiao Yifei!

    The teachers had all been overassuming!

    But at this time, the teachers¡¯ hearts were finally free from any jealousy because they knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s standing was something they could not achieve in their lifetimes!

    And right now, Xiao Yifei deserved this honor!

    "So, Xiao Yifei, may I invite you to join our team?"

    Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei and said earnestly.

    At this moment, the way Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei was no longer the scrutinizing gaze of their first meeting; instead, his eyes were very excited because he knew that once Xiao Yifei joined their project team, their years of effort on the project could finally unveil itsst mystery!

    "Join your team?"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei cocked his head and said somewhat strangely, "Is there any benefit?"

    Nangong, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was suddenly stunned; he opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Yifei, suddenly not knowing what to say.

    At that moment, the conference hall full of teachers, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, instantly widened their eyes. The disbelief in their eyes was overwhelming, making it impossible for them to ept!

    In the research group at Yanjing Medical University that everyone was desperate to join, when Nangong Yun invited Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei did not immediately join with excitement. Instead, his first question was about the benefits!

    This really made the teachers feel as though ten thousand alpacas were trampling through their hearts. They simply could not understand what the handsome Xiao Yifei was thinking!

    Even if Xiao Yifei was capable, he shouldn¡¯t be so proud!

    Given Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude, would Nangong continue to invite Xiao Yifei?

    The teachers looked at Nangong with astonishment in their hearts.

    Although they now knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill was indeed astonishing, they were unaware of the critical importance of Xiao Yifei to the project, to the extent that without him, the project couldn¡¯t possibly proceed.

    Therefore, the teachers were feeling astonished. Would Nangong really ept such a teacher as Xiao Yifei?

    Even Tan Lan couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and give Xiao Yifei a look, her eyes flickering with an indescribable glow as a stunning smile formed at the corners of her mouth.

    That day, at the school, Tan Lan, who usually seemed indifferent, wore more smiles than she had since bing the president of Yanjing Medical University.

    "He¡¯s truly my man, quite the personality!"

    Excitement twinkled in her eyes.

    Given Tan Lan¡¯s nature, once she got excited, if it hadn¡¯t been for her being inside the conference hall, she might have leapt towards Xiao Yifei once more!

    Then, amidst all the teachers¡¯ stunned looks, Nangong¡¯s face showed a forced smile.

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t you know what our rtionship is?"

    Nangong continued to speak to Xiao Yifei, "Now do you still need to talk about benefits with me?"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face suddenly revealed a peculiar smile. He lifted his head to look at Nangong and, without saying a word, just smiled at him.

    At this moment, the fact that Nangong and Xiao Yifei were old acquaintances did not surprise the teachers; rather, they stared nkly at Nangong, their eyes filled with astonishment.

    Was this the Nangong they knew? Since when had the proud Nangong started to pull strings with Xiao Yifei just to get him to join his research group!

    And yet, Xiao Yifei remained silent up to now, steadily watching Nangong.

    Although Nangong was treating him amiably at the moment, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t forget how differently Nangong had treated him,pared to Wang Qingfeng, when he had visited the Nangong Family.

    Although Xiao Yifei did not care much about this, these events did indeed happen.

    "Xiao Yifei..."

    At that moment, an embarrassed look suddenly appeared on old Nangong¡¯s face. He quickly walked over, came next to Xiao Yifei and said softly, "Considering that I¡¯m your father-inw, won¡¯t you think of Yunyun too?"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, then heughed and replied to Nangong, "Uncle Nang, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m thinking of Yunyun that I¡¯m asking what benefits there are! What if there are no benefits andter Yunyun and I end up too poor to afford food, what then!"

    For a moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s way of addressing Nangong had changed.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong felt even more helpless.

    Given Nangong Yun¡¯s position as the dean and Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, if these two couldn¡¯t afford to eat, then probably no one in the world could!

 Chapter 576: Bring One Person

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Bring One Person</h4><h4></h4>

    Why had Nangong never noticed before that Xiao Yifei¡¯s skin had thickened, turning him into such a character?

    But after hearing what Xiao Yifei intended, Nangong suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    At first, he didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yifei really wanted, but now, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s request, Nangong felt relieved.

    He had thought Xiao Yifei held a grudge against him for once looking down on him, and was making things difficult for him.

    But now, it seemed that Xiao Yifei was actually asking for money.

    "Hahaha, how could I let you go hungry, just as long as you help us seed with this project?"

    Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei,ughed, and said, "We will split the added value of this project directly in half with you!"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the entire conference hall suddenly erupted intomotion again.

    They looked at Nangong in disbelief!

    The value of this project alone was to be calcted in hundreds of millions of Yuan, and they were choosing to give half of it directly to Xiao Yifei¡ªsuch a number was unimaginably frightening for them to even contemte!

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that the condition Nangong offered was actually just fair and just, without any special favors towards Xiao Yifei.

    The reason was simple, because without Xiao Yifei, the project would simply not see any results!

    "Half?"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong, nodding slightly, "Half then, half it is. Who lets you be Yunyun¡¯s father!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei agree, Nangong¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face was filled with an excited expression.

    Not only Nangong, but also the members of other scientific research teams who heard Xiao Yifei agreeing widened their eyes in astonishment!

    Because they knew that with Xiao Yifei joining, it meant that this project, which had troubled them for years, was about to be conquered!

    Just as Nangong was excited to say something to Xiao Yifei, he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words ring out again.

    "Oh, right."

    He scratched his head and looked towards the lower part of the conference hall.

    "Can I bring someone into the group?"

    His gaze rested on Luo Di.

    Today, already having been devastated by shocks, Luo Di suddenly saw Xiao Yifei looking at him and then heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s faint words. His body violently trembled!

    Because Luo Di remembered something Xiao Yifei had once promised him!

    And now, Xiao Yifei definitely had the power to fulfill the words he had once said.

    "No way!"

    It was at this moment that the other professors also noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor. They opened their mouths wide, murmuring in disbelief.

    "Sure, bring someone in! Not just one person, even if it was ten people, it¡¯s all fine!"

    Nangong didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He waved his hand and spoke directly.

    At this moment, upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the conference hall erupted into uproar once again.

    The scientific research group they had been vying for and couldn¡¯t get into just now, ording to what Nangong meant, Xiao Yifei could now bring anyone in as he pleased!

    How could they not be thrilled?

    Because they had perceived the current situation, they clearly knew that seeking Nangong now would definitely be out of the question, and if they genuinely wanted to join this research group, the only person they could turn to was Xiao Yifei!

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei truly had the ability and the qualifications to sessfully help them enter the research group!

    How could their current situation not make the teachers feel utterly excited!

    After all, no matter how you put it, they were colleagues of Xiao Yifei! Surely, Xiao Yifei should take care of them a bit!

    The more they thought about it, the brighter the teachers¡¯ eyes became as they stared straight at Xiao Yifei, their hearts filled with excitement!

    If they really could join this research group, the benefits for them would be endless!

    At that moment, all the teachers¡¯ attention was focused on Xiao Yifei, and they were breathing rapidly!

    And just then, Xiao Yifei heard Nangong¡¯s words, and after a faint smile appeared on his face, he turned his head and looked down at the crowd of teachers below.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, the teachers felt even more excited and eager to try!

    But they hadpletely forgotten that just ten minutes ago, they were envious and resentful of Xiao Yifei, and now, they were looking at him as if he were their savior!

    After all, if Xiao Yifei just nodded at that moment, their futures would instantly change!

    "Haha, Uncle Nangong, there¡¯s no need for as many as ten people!"

    He shook his head gently at Nangong.

    When Nangong heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, there was no slight change in his expression, he still waved his hand generously at Xiao Yifei and continued, "That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s your call! Whatever you say goes!"

    Actually, when Nangong heard Xiao Yifei say not as much as ten people were needed, he actually breathed a sigh of relief, since, in the research group, one fewer person meant one fewer portion of the budget and fewerplications.

    Moreover, the members of the research group, one by one, were among the foremost in terms of theoretical strength and research level throughout Huaxia.

    To speak frankly, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei, Nangong would definitely not havee to Yanjing Medical University to seek cooperation. With the reputation of Nangong, what kind of medical staff couldn¡¯t he find?

    In terms of the research level of Yanjing Medical University, he really didn¡¯t value it; these teachers could teach students perhaps, but if they were really asked to conduct research, Nangong simply didn¡¯t regard them highly!

    However, Xiao Yifei was indeed too important to the entire research group, so whatever Xiao Yifei wanted, they could only agree.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly.

    To Nangong¡¯s change of heart, Xiao Yifei could feel it clearly, although he did not say much, and although Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t much interested in the research group itself, he held a very respectful attitude towards research.

    He would not recklessly cause trouble for the research group.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked at Luo Di, who was trembling all over, then lightlyughed.

    No matter what, he had indeed promised Luo Di this, and moreover, Luo Di was originally trained in urology, so after joining the research group, although he couldn¡¯t do much help with the core parts, running errands and assisting was something Luo Di could still manage.

    At that moment, when Luo Di realized that Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze was indeed focused on him, he trembled even more violently.

    The situation at that moment was one he had never even imagined, and just when he was about to give up on everything, things had unexpectedly changed again.

    Thinking back to the beginning, how upset he had been because Xiao Yifei had raised his hand, he wished he could beat his chest and stomp his feet in frustration, Xiao Yifei was clearly looking out for him, and he had been so unresponsive at the time!

    But also, it was Xiao Yifei, always respected at the Clinical Medical College, who had never done anything bad!

    And just at that moment, remembering his own reaction, Luo Di¡¯s heart suddenly surged with worry, although he knew Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t like that, but he was still afraid because he was worried that his foolish reaction earlier may have given Xiao Yifei a bad impression of him!

    He suddenly bowed his head, not daring to even look at Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    Luo Di¡¯s heart, full of unease over potentially joining this life-changing research group, was filled with trepidation about what Xiao Yifei might decide.

 Chapter 577: Only Admiration Left

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Only Admiration Left</h4><h4></h4>

    "Why are you hanging your head?"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice faintly resonated through the microphone.

    And after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze began searching for the person Xiao Yifei had mentioned, the one hanging their head.

    Until they saw Luo Di, who, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, suddenly lifted his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    "Haven¡¯t I already promised you?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s serene face revealed a gentle smile, as he continued, "I said I could bring you in, and I meant it."

    And with this affirmative response from Xiao Yifei, the sudden impact made him momentarily unstable, his body swaying slightly.

    Because Luo Di had not anticipated that Xiao Yifei would indeed do as he had promised, particrly since they were not very familiar, whatever promised would definitely be fulfilled!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei was unaware of the significant impact of joining the research group.

    "Uncle Nangong."

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rang out again. He looked at Nangong and said with a lightugh, "It¡¯s him, his name is Luo Di. Let him join the research group as well, and since he specializes in urology, he¡¯s sure not to cause any trouble for you."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei turned around and nodded at Luo Di.

    Luo Di¡¯s body jolted!

    His dream had actually been fulfilled by Xiao Yifei!

    "Only one person?"

    Although Nangong was quite pleased with Xiao Yifei¡¯s sensible actions, he still politely asked.

    At this moment, all the teachers¡¯ breathing suddenly quickened, knowing what remained was theirst chance!

    They stared intently at Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, just Luo Di is fine."

    Xiao Yifei said with a faint smile to Nangong.

    And upon hearing this statement, the teachers suddenly felt bewildered.

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at these teachers, smiling gently and shaking his head.

    At this moment, the teachers in the conference hall, upon hearing that Xiao Yifei paid no heed to their desires and had made a decision directly, felt disoriented.

    If it were before, they would have had many grievances against Xiao Yifei and might have even despised him, thinking that Xiao Yifei¡¯s choice not to help them was fundamentally unfair!

    But now, after witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s extraordinary abilities, they no longer dared to harbor any discontent or prejudice against him, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s overwhelming abilities instilled fear in them; they wouldn¡¯t even entertain such thoughts!

    Now, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision, though they remained disoriented, what overwhelmed them even more was their own hatred and regret!

    They were full of regret, ruing why they had been so foolish to mock Xiao Yifei behind his back.

    In hindsight, Xiao Yifei genuinely appeared dismissive about quarreling with them, and if, just if, they had spoken less, perhaps now there would have been a chance for them!

    But now, all of it was toote!

    The teachers¡¯ hearts were filled with their own loathing!

    As for Luo Di, just a moment ago, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he almost cked out. If Mu Bin and Xu Yang had fainted out of sheer terror, then Luo Di could be said to have fainted from an overwhelming shock of joy and surprise.

    For Luo Di, this opportunity was truly a life-changing one!

    However, just as he was about to fall, Luo Di suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the chair in front of him. Xiao Yifei had given him this chance, and he could not let himself faint without showing any dignity!

    "Oh? Specializing in urology?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised. He initially thought that Xiao Yifei was going to pull someone into the group, but now, seeing that Xiao Yifei had invited only one person, and that person was a medical teacher specializing in urology, he felt relieved again.

    No matter what, a foundationally trained medical teacher in urology is much better than someone without any background!

    At the same time, Nangong¡¯s admiration for Xiao Yifei grew immensely!

    Tall, handsome, young, and astonishingly capable! Most importantly, he was smart and understood the bigger picture!

    Such outstanding talents were irresistible for Nangong!

    Any prior prejudice against Xiao Yifei suddenly vanished, and instantly, a huge sense of admiration bubbled up in Nangong¡¯s heart, which even included some peer-level envy rather than just the appreciation from an elder to a younger one!

    Xiao Yifei was just such a person. At first interaction, one might not find anything unusual, but the more one interacted with him, the more one would realize how outstanding Xiao Yifei was¡ªsimply too excellent!

    After getting to know him, the only feelings towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s excellence were admiration and respect!

    And over time, one would even find themselves conquered by Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarkable personal charm!

    At this moment, the way Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei had changed. No longer with the critical eye of the past, but finally with the view of looking at a son-inw. However, after changing his perspective, Nangong suddenly felt troubled in his heart.

    Because he realized that his daughter, Nangong Yun, whom he had once taken great pride in, now seemed, in Nangong¡¯s eyes, somewhat unworthy of Xiao Yifei.

    This feeling caused Nangong¡¯s heart to be suddenly filled with chaos, as this was something he had never felt before, given that his daughter had always been so outstanding¡ªuntil he had interacted with Xiao Yifei, which had changed everything.

    Even though he knew that his daughter, currently the director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, had achieved something extremely remarkable,pared to Xiao Yifei, even Nangong himself felt somewhat inferior!

    Although currently Xiao Yifei was just a minor teacher at Yanjing Medical University, and from the reactions of other teachers just now, it was evident that while Xiao Yifei had some reputation, he was still envied by others.

    But Nangong himself knew very well that as long as Xiao Yifei wanted to do something significant, he could definitely stir up a storm across Huaxia in a short time!

    And yet, he could calm down and quietly stay as a teacher at Yanjing Medical University, which was a highly incredible thing.

    "That¡¯s pretty good."

    Nangong nodded and waved at Luo Di, saying, "Thene over quickly!"

    At this moment, Nangong¡¯s gesture made Luo Di suddenly stunned, as he was somewhat unclear about Nangong¡¯s intention and also felt nervous being called by such a prestigious figure from the Huaxia medicalmunity for the first time.

    Seeing Luo Di frozen, Nangong chuckled lightly and shook his head, then turned to Tan Lan and said, "President Tan, we will be borrowing these two teachers from your school for a while, as our project is indeed urgent."

    Hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Luo Di finally understood that Nangong¡¯s decisive actions meant that they were about to start preparing for the project immediately!

    Realizing this, Luo Di hurried toward the front of the conference hall.

    At this time, seeing this unfold, the other teachers were filled with regret, but they could only watch Luo Di walk excitedly toward the front of the conference hall.

    After hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Tan Lan turned her head. Although it seemed she was looking at Nangong, her attention was entirely focused on Xiao Yifei.

    Initially, Tan Lan did not immediately agree to Nangong¡¯s proposition; she turned around to address the assembly of teachers in the hall and said softly, "Alright, our meeting will end here, as the main topic of this meeting was indeed about Professor Nangong¡¯s project."

 Chapter 578: Understanding the Big Picture

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Understanding the Big Picture</h4><h4></h4>

    "Since the project has already found a coborative partner from our university, the meeting is over," she said.

    She didn¡¯t have any superfluous words, and directly stated, "Dismiss!"

    However, although Tan Lan had finished speaking, the teachers in the meeting hall didn¡¯t immediately get up to leave as they usually would after a meeting was dismissed; they used to be eager to leave as soon as possible.

    At this moment, the teachers¡¯ gazes were firmly fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    In their flickering eyes there was three parts panic, two parts nervousness, and the remaining five parts were filled with reverence!

    With his strength, Xiao Yifei hadpletely conquered all the teachers in the university during this general staff meeting!

    From then on, it was clear that no one would dare to harbor any dissatisfaction towards Xiao Yifei again, because he had thoroughly intimidated every teacher with his strength!

    Having witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s power and heard of his achievements, if anyone still harbored discontentment towards him, that person must either be out of his mind or not wish to live!

    "What¡¯s the matter, why are you all still standing there? What does that mean?"

    At that moment, Tan Lan saw everyone in the hall still rooted to the spot, with no intention of leaving, which caused her to frown slightly and speak into the microphone again with a profound voice.

    In fact, Tan Lan had no particr fondness for the group of teachers who had mocked and ridiculed Xiao Yifei, even though they hade to realize their mistakes. After all, they had still said those words.

    And Tan Lan was not as forgiving as Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei could act as if nothing that had urred mattered to him, but she couldn¡¯t do the same.

    No matter how outstanding Xiao Yifei was at present, in her heart, he was still the somewhat shy little man.

    Even if Xiao Yifei had not demonstrated his strength and intimidated the teachers today, she wouldn¡¯t have let those who mocked him get away with it.

    However, seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t take these matters too seriously, Tan Lan, despite still being upset, decided not to say anything more about it.

    But to expect her to show a good attitude towards these teachers, that was even less likely.

    Furthermore, Tan Lan¡¯s usual demeanor towards the teachers had always been filled with indifference.

    And when the teachers heard Tan Lan¡¯s words once more, they bowed their heads in silent resignation and slowly exited the meeting hall; bitterness and regret were mixed in their hearts. If they had the chance to do it all over again, they would rather die than let their jealousy cloud their judgment.

    Even if they didn¡¯t go as far as to tter Xiao Yifei, they wouldn¡¯t dare to harbor a trace of mockery towards him anymore.

    After all, Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength was simply too terrifying!

    It shook all the teachers to their core!

    At the same time, they could also understand that the actions of the Clinical Medical College were not about ttering Xiao Yifei, because the news about him from the Clinical Medical College didn¡¯t evene close to his true capabilities!

    One could only say that the Clinical Medical College¡¯s actions merely stated a fact, and even then, this fact still fell short of Xiao Yifei¡¯s own strength!

    They left with heavy hearts, filled with wistfulness.

    The chance to rise to the top andpletely change their fates had been squandered due to their own foolishness.

    And when the teachers gradually stepped out of the meeting hall, they suddenly noticed Mu Bin and Xu Yang, who were sitting dumbfounded by the door. They had just regained consciousness from their earlier fainting spell.

    Sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall of the meeting hall, their faces were filled with bewilderment, still not recovered from what had happened inside.

    Even now, they couldn¡¯t fathom how the man they once thought so little of, who they believed was merely hyped by others, had transformed so incredibly!

    Their own previously proud abilities and confidence couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single hair on Xiao Yifei¡¯s head.

    Yes, not even a hair on Xiao Yifei¡¯s head, because the achievements he made were something they could never aplish in their lifetimes.

    And once, they even used their own abilities to mock and ridicule Xiao Yifei. Now, it seems that this is a deeply ironic reality!

    They sat dumbfounded at the entrance of the conference hall, because if their suspicions were correct, their jealousy, resentment, and the arrogant words they had said inside the conference hall, hadpletely ruined their futures!

    Mu Bin and Xu Yang had a vacant look in their eyes.

    However, the peopleing out from the conference hall didn¡¯t have an ounce of sympathy for these two after seeing their state. In fact, one could say that what they had done hardly deserved any sympathy, as the usations they heaped on Xiao Yifei were so grave they concerned the entire Huaxia medicalmunity!

    Although these two weren¡¯t worthy of sympathy, the teachers who came out from the conference hall med them for the mockery towards Xiao Yifei, seeing it as having been influenced by their provocative words at the time.

    Thus, the teachers, swallowing down their rage, slowly encircled Mu Bin and Xu Yang.

    "Damn it, how can this kid be so incredible!"

    Despite Xiao Yifei having decisively pped them in the face with his capabilities, for some reason, Mu Bin turned his head as if possessed and said these words to Xu Yang.

    Right after Mu Bin uttered these words, they suddenly realized that the clear sky outside had be dark.

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    Xu Yang, who had just returned to his senses, also noticed the unusual scene. They abruptly looked up to find a dense crowd of angry-looking teachers surrounding them outside.

    "You still dare to say those words!"

    The leading teacher showed a trace of a cold smile on his face.

    At that moment, Xu Yang and Mu Bin finally realized the ominous situation before them.

    "No... we didn¡¯t mean that..."

    They opened their mouths, trying to exin, but it was toote.

    From a distance, the teachers surrounded Xu Yang and Mu Bin, forming a circle, and from within came the sounds of their pained cries.

    Xiao Yifei, at this moment, had no idea about what was happening outside the meeting room, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have cared too much. After the teachers inside had gradually left, Tan Lan finally turned her head to look at Nangong.

    Now, she was ready to formally answer the question Nangong had just asked.

    "Professor Luo Di, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to borrow him for a little longer."

    Tan Lan looked at Nangong and said solemnly, "Professor Xiao Yifei, how long do you n to borrow him for?"

    Nangong, upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, was slightly taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction from her at this moment.

    But Nangong didn¡¯t immediately answer Tan Lan. He first looked past her at the teachers who had almost left the meeting room.

    Seeing this, Nangong turned back to Tan Lan with a smile.

    "Principal Tan, isn¡¯t borrowing Professor Xiao Yifei to join our research team a good thing for your school?"

    Nangong was somewhat surprised by Tan Lan¡¯s reaction.

    Because anyone would know that Xiao Yifei, as a professor at Yanjing Medical University, temporarily seconded to a research team, would bring limitless honor to Yanjing Medical University with his achievements, even making it the number one medical university in Yanjing!

    This decision, which only had benefits for Yanjing Medical University, now worked out to be one that Tan Lan seemed somewhat reluctant about?

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: 579</h4><h4></h4>

    At the moment, although there were still a few difficulties in their research group that had not been ovee, once Xiao Yifei joined, it was certain that their project would be resolved.

    While bringing tremendous economic benefits, all members of the entire research group would definitely be famous!

    Also, given Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength and achievements, once the project was resolved, his name would surely be at the forefront of the paper.

    And today, the news that their research group had put in so much effort toe to Yanjing Medical University would certainly spread.

    By then, once the project was thoroughlypleted, along with Xiao Yifei¡¯s signature and his status as a teacher at Yanjing Medical University,

    it would surely make Yanjing Medical University¡¯s reputation soar far and wide!

    As a very capable research university, Yanjing Medical University¡¯s status was firmly established!

    These des were very important for Yanjing Medical University, and they would bring endless benefits to the university!

    Although Nangong was not affiliated with any university in Yanjing, he had heard about thepetition between Yanjing Medical University and the other three medical universities in Yanjing. Once Xiao Yifei joined their research group, Yanjing Medical University would undoubtedly, in an instant, rightfully be the number one medical university in all of Yanjing!

    What followed would certainly be Huaxia¡¯s various supports for Yanjing Medical University, and a surge of excellent students flocking there!

    His, Nangong¡¯s, research group had that capability!

    Therefore, with so many benefits at stake, Nangong was surprised to see Tan Lan hesitate.

    "It¡¯s a very good choice, indeed, one might even say, surprisingly good."

    Tan Lan nodded, her face still expressionless as she looked at Nangong and said evenly, "But, Teacher Xiao Yifei is also very important to our school."

    Tan Lan¡¯s words surprised Nangong even more.

    If he remembered correctly, when he first discusseding to Yanjing Medical University with Tan Lan, she weed him warmly and expressed her full support for their work.

    Moreover, Nangong had long heard that Tan Lan was a very rational woman, but today¡¯s situation baffled him.

    "I know Teacher Xiao Yifei is definitely very important to the school, after all, Teacher Xiao Yifei is so outstanding."

    Nangong smiled at her, looking at Tan Lan and said, "But to be honest, I think with Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, staying at the school would only bury his talents and potential. Moreover, we are not directly taking Teacher Xiao Yifei away, we are just borrowing him for a while, and as soon as this project is over, we will immediately bring Teacher Xiao Yifei back."

    "During this period, I don¡¯t believe our great Yanjing Medical University can¡¯t find another teacher to rece Teacher Xiao Yifei¡¯s lectures."

    Nangong said cheerfully to Tan Lan.

    However, upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Tan Lan did not respond to him but instead turned to look at Xiao Yifei.

    "We understand."

    Tan Lan nodded, then she lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei, "But still, we will respect Teacher Xiao Yifei¡¯s opinion on everything."

    Xiao Yifei heard Tan Lan¡¯s words and stretched his hand to touch his nose.

    Although there was no other expression in Tan Lan¡¯s eyes at the moment, and she did not hint at anything to Xiao Yifei, when he looked into her eyes, he still felt a bit uneasy.

    After all, this woman, who could be said to have pushed against him, left a too profound impression on Xiao Yifei.

    "After all, Professor Nangong hase all this way here, and I just agreed to him; if I don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t it be somewhat inappropriate?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Tan Lan.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Tan Lan nodded and turned to look at Nangong.

    "Professor Nangong, then our school agrees to cooperate with your research group. Just send the documents and such directly to us," Xiao Yi said decisively, which surprised Nangong even more.

    He did not understand why Tan Lan, who clearly did not want to let people go just a moment ago, had suddenly changed his demeanor.

    However, Nangong did not ponder it further; being able to invite Xiao Yifei to join their research group was already aplete fulfillment of their mission.

    "Xiao Yifei, you don¡¯t need to worry about the handover procedures; we¡¯ll take care of everything for you,"

    Nangong said to Xiao Yifei with a friendly smile, then he could not wait to start introducing the members of the research group who hade with him: "Quick, quick, quick, let me introduce them."

    "This is Professor Zheng, this is Professor Dang, this is Professor Lei..."

    Nangong eagerly introduced the members of the research group that hade with him and, at the same time, said to Xiao Yifei with great happiness, "Actually, beforeing here, they had already heard of your great reputation!"

    As he spoke, Nangong¡¯s face showed an expression of pride.

    Although Xiao Yifei did not know what Nangong was proud of, hearing Nangong introduce the members of the research group, all bearing the title of professor, Xiao Yifei could not help but smile and shake his head.

    At that moment, the professors Nangong had introduced all gave Xiao Yifei friendly smiles.

    Because Xiao Yifei, with his own strength and brilliant performance, hadpletely won these professors over, making them sincerely respect him.

    While Xiao Yifei was greeting the professors, Tan Lan stood by, quietly watching Xiao Yifei.

    Initially, Tan Lan had never thought of stopping anything, but when he suddenly heard that Xiao Yifei was leaving temporarily, a trace of pain tugged at his heart unexpectedly.

    Logically, with Tan Lan¡¯s personality, such emotions should not have arisen.

    But they did arise just then, which was why Tan Lan had blurted out those words instinctively.

    However, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s speech, Tan Lan immediately came to his senses.

    But the mindset he had just experienced was too odd, even Tan Lan himself could not exin it.

    She stood there, gazing steadily at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei, her eyes twinkling with an inexplicable light.

    "Haha, this is Professor Luo Di from our school."

    After Xiao Yifei and the other members of the research group had made brief introductions, he reached out his hand, pulled Luo Di over, and began introducing him to Nangong and the others.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gesture, Luo Di felt not only gratitude but also intense nervousness; his hands were even trembling.

    Xiao Yifei saw Luo Di¡¯s condition and a glint of amusement shed in his eyes.

    Finally, after Nangong had handled all the procedures and arranged the rted matters, he prepared to leave first with Luo Di.

    "Xiao Yifei, I have left you my phone number. When the timees, you should hurry over!"

    Before leaving, Nangong waved his hand, urging Xiao Yifei, "This project of ours is at its most critical moment. With you guys on board, we can make a breakthrough soon so don¡¯t take too long!"

    After saying this, Nangong was ready to leave, but just at the entrance of the conference hall, he turned his head back to Xiao Yifei and repeated,

    "Don¡¯t forget now!"

    He looked at Xiao Yifei with great anxiety and said, as if he were really afraid that Xiao Yifei might forget about this matter in his haste.

    "Professor Nangong, I understand!"

 Chapter 580: Gentle Farewells

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Gentle Farewells</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei gave a helpless smile and waved goodbye to Nangong.

    Seeing this, Nangong turned and left the meeting hall.

    After finishing delegating the work, Nangong had wanted Xiao Yifei to leave with them immediately, but Xiao Yifei politely declined. Although Nangong was filled with anxiety, considering their project had already been waiting for several years, they didn¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer, so he left with the research team members for the time being.

    He also took the anxious Luo Di with him.

    They needed to take Luo Di away to give him some basic training.

    After all, honestly speaking, with Luo Di¡¯s capabilities, he really couldn¡¯t be of much help in the research team, but a training beforehand was better than no training at all.

    And after Nangong and Luo Di left the meeting hall, there were only Tan Lan and Xiao Yifei left in the room.

    "Uh..."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Tan Lan and awkwardly scratched his head.

    Since he had left the Tan Familyst time, although Xiao Yifei had encountered Tan Lan a few times at school, they mostly just nodded to each other as they passed by. But even with just a nod, Xiao Yifei always felt very nervous.

    Besides that, Xiao Yifei rarely saw Tan Lan again.

    And today was the first time since leaving the Tan Family that he faced Tan Lan so closely for a face-to-face conversation.

    Looking at Tan Lan¡¯s beautiful face, Xiao Yifei was filled with nervousness.

    "What¡¯s with the ¡¯uh¡¯?"

    With no other teachers in the meeting hall, Tan Lan looked at Xiao Yifei. Her exquisite and stunning face finally showed a smile that belonged to her true self, and she looked at Xiao Yifei with a yful expression.

    Seeing the look on Tan Lan¡¯s face, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart fluttered even more, because if he remembered correctly, that night at the Tan Family, Tan Lan had crept into his room with that same smile.

    Although it ended with Tan Lan pleading for mercy, the fact was that Xiao Yifei, who was still a virgin at the time, had been overwhelmed by Tan Lan.

    Therefore, he would never forget that moment and was even more anxious when it came to Tan Lan.

    "It¡¯s nothing..."

    After hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei touched his nose, then suddenly remembering something, he looked up at Tan Lan with a puzzled expression and asked, "President Tan, when Professor Nangong asked me to join his project, I noticed you seemed hesitant. Was there a problem?"

    Having said this, he gazed at Tan Lan¡¯s stunning face.

    Although Tan Lan had returned to the wild demeanor she had at the Tan Family in front of Xiao Yifei, for some reason, when she heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, her originally yful smile turned a shade of red.

    Thinking back to the odd feeling that had juste over her, even Tan Lan didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Tan Lan didn¡¯t exin any further to Xiao Yifei, and instead, she turned away and said indifferently to him, "Follow me."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Tan Lan¡¯s current demeanor, swallowed hard because she looked so much like how she did on that night when she stealthily neared his room.

    Xiao Yifei snapped out of his memories and had just lifted his head when he saw that Tan Lan had already almost reached the door of the meeting hall.

    "President Tan! Wait for me!"

    He was taken aback and called out to Tan Lan in surprise, before quickly following her.

    Although he still addressed her as President Tan, the mysterious rtionship between the two of them made this title filled with strange implications.

    And even though Xiao Yifei tried hard to pretend as if nothing had happened, reality made the strange feeling even more palpable.

    In fact, Tan Lan also felt something unusual in her heart.

    No matter what, Xiao Yifei was her first man.

    But ever since she took away the "ck Coal Ball" that the Xiao family treasured, Tan Lan had long since regarded Xiao Yifei as her little man.

    Otherwise, Tan Lan would not have walked directly into Xiao Yifei¡¯s house.

    Xiao Yifei closely followed Tan Lan back to the principal¡¯s office.

    Then, upon entering the principal¡¯s office, Tan Lan seemed to rx all at once as she leaned back into her chair with azy posture, a stroke of her hair revealing that familiar smile on her stunning face that Xiao Yifei recognized.

    At this moment, Tan Lan was the real Tan Lan, not the one who, in the eyes of others, never had a trace of expression on her face, giving off a lifeless aura.

    "Haven¡¯t been in contact with Yunjing recently?"

    She raised her head, looking at Xiao Yifei with a yful smile and said lightly, "That girl Yunjing still talks about you often."

    Upon hearing Tan Lan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei reached out and touched his head, not understanding why Tan Lan suddenly brought up Tan Yunjing.

    "I texted Yunjing a few messages a few days ago."

    He responded in a muffled voice while the atmosphere in Tan Lan¡¯s office was making him increasingly anxious.

    Although the current Xiao Yifei could be considered battle-hardened, he still felt restrained when he faced Tan Lan.

    At this point, Tan Lan propped her cheek with her hand, her sparkling eyes twinkling with an indescribable brilliance.

    Seeing Tan Lan like this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart gave a sudden jolt, and he felt even more nervous, his eyes darting around, not knowing where to rest his hands.

    Tan Lan, witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, revealed a smile that was both mocking and not.

    She stood up and slowly walked toward Xiao Yifei.

    As she walked, Tan Lan thought about everything Xiao Yifei had done, and the scene when Tan Yunjing first wanted to introduce him to their school to teach.

    Then, she remembered everything that happened that night, and her smile deepened on her face.

    The bewitching allure emanating from the stunning Tan Lan made one¡¯s heart tremble on impulse.

    "Principal Tan..."

    When Xiao Yifei looked up again, he suddenly realized that Tan Lan had already approached him. The familiar scent from her body kept flooding into his mind, and before Xiao Yifei could finish his sentence, Tan Lan kissed him!

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback for a moment, and then, a me red up in his eyes!

    When Xiao Yifei walked out of Tan Lan¡¯s office, hand on his waist, his face still wore a dazed expression.

    Tan Lan¡¯s actions were still utterly baffling to Xiao Yifei.

    Recalling the boundless view in the office just now, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his head.

    Although for Tan Lan it was only the second time, her perfect physique, unique character, and wild actions provided Xiao Yifei with an even more distinctive experience!

    He shook his head, forcibly pushing the recent events out of his mind, but at the same time, a bitter smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    The current situation was indeed bing increasinglyplicated.

    However, now that he had resolved the issues with the research group, Xiao Yifei could finally breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.

    As he promised Nangong to report to the research group in a few days, but recently, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have to teach at the school, and after a profound yet simple exchange with Tan Lan, he didn¡¯t need to go through the Clinical Medical College anymore, as Tan Lan had already taken care of all the arrangements for his temporary leave.

    So, during this period, Xiao Yifei could take a break amidst his busy schedule, because he knew that once he joined the research group, the workload would undoubtedly be immense.

    Even though Nangong said that with his joining, they would soon ovee the final issue, Xiao Yifei was very clear in his heart. He had seen Nangong¡¯s report, and while his own thesis indeed provided great inspiration to Nangong...

 Chapter 581: Bullied at School

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Bullied at School</h4><h4></h4>

    But that topic was, after all, a very difficult problem, and even with his irvoyance, although he was confident he could solve the tough project, it would definitely require a continuous investment of time.

    Once the project started, there would certainly be little time for rest.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei, taking advantage of this break, still wanted to rest well.

    After walking out of the conference hall, he originally nned to go straight home, but then he suddenly changed his mind and turned towards the academic building.

    Xiao Yifei prepared to go and inform Yu Yingying.

    Usually, when Yu Yingying was in school, she often came to chat with Xiao Yifei when she was free. Xiao Yifei was worried that suddenly leaving without teaching their courses could cause Yu Yingying to overthink, so he decided to go and tell her.

    Having once thought of Yu Yingying as a pampered rich girl who couldn¡¯t endure much hardship, Xiao Yifei¡¯s opinion changed drastically after interacting with her. This beautiful young girl, full of youthful vigor, could endure even more than the average boy.

    Moreover, her grades were among the best in the entire ss.

    It should be noted that Yu Yingying¡¯s ss, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s deliberate help, had be the best in the school, and her grades being among the top in this ss not only showed her intelligence but also that she indeed worked very hard.

    Otherwise, Yu Yingying¡¯s grades would not have been so good.

    Although all of Yu Yingying¡¯s other subjects were well-learned, the subject she excelled in the most was the course taught by Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, as Xiao Yifei crossed the campus towards the academic building, all the teachers he met looked at Xiao Yifei with a gaze that was seven parts respect and three parts awe.

    "Good day, Teacher Xiao!"

    "Teacher Xiao, where are you going?"

    And no matter who it was, they would greet Xiao Yifei with great respect, even slightly bowing as a sign of honor.

    From today onward, probably no teacher in the entire school would dare to feel jealous towards Xiao Yifei, because they knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were not something their mere jealousy could affect!

    Xiao Yifei responded to these teachers with a smile on his face.

    Initially, when he learned that the teachers were jealous of him, Xiao Yifei did not care much. Seeing how respectfully these teachers were treating him now, Xiao Yifei was even less inclined to say much. The reason was simple, because from the beginning, Xiao Yifei had never really taken to heart how these teachers treated him.

    "Teacher Xiao! You¡¯re here!"

    As Xiao Yifei dealt with the greetings from other teachers, he also arrived at the door of Yu Yingying¡¯s ssroom.

    Although the students had a holiday today because of the meeting, Xiao Yifei knew that the students of Yu Yingying¡¯s ss had voluntarilye to the ssroom to study on their own, because when excellence bes a habit, everyone bes very diligent.

    And this was one of the reasons why Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude towards Yu Yingying had changed.

    Indeed, when Xiao Yifei arrived at the ssroom door, he found that half of the students inside were seriously reading medical books.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of relief when he saw this scene.

    He quietly walked in, trying not to disturb the other students, and slowly approached Yu Yingying from behind.

    "Yingying."

    Xiao Yifei reached out and gently tapped Yu Yingying¡¯s shoulder.

    At that moment, Yu Yingying turned her head, and her eyes instantly lit up when she saw it was Xiao Yifei!

    "Big Brother Xiao Yifei!"

    Her voice was filled with uncontroble joy!

    Since she usually went to the office to find Xiao Yifei, seeing her Big Brother Xiao Yifeie to find her today filled Yu Yingying¡¯s heart with joy.

    "Shh¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei extended his hand toward Yu Yingying and made a shushing gesture, as there were still many students studying in the ssroom, and Xiao Yifei did not want to disturb them.

    He waved at Yu Yingying and then walked out of the ssroom.

    Yu Yingying also had a joyful expression as she quickly followed him out.

    In the hallway, after Xiao Yifei exined the matter to her, a hint of disappointment shed through Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes.

    However, Yu Yingying was a very sensible girl, so after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she nodded her head vigorously.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, I understand!"

    She looked up at Xiao Yifei and said firmly, "Don¡¯t worry, even when you are not in school, I will study hard and definitely won¡¯t disappoint you, Brother Xiao Yifei!"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Yu Yingying¡¯s words, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes, and he reached out to stroke her head.

    Yu Yingying squinted and smiled, yet her heart was filled with disappointment.

    Thinking of not seeing Xiao Yifei for some time made her heart painfully sour.

    "Alright, Yingying is the most sensible."

    After praising Yu Yingying with a smile, Xiao Yifei said, "When Ie back, I will check on your academic progress!"

    After finishing his words, Xiao Yifei waved goodbye to Yu Yingying and turned to leave.

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, a mysterious light shed in Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes.

    "Time to go home and rest."

    Xiao Yifei stretchedzily, nning to head home first.

    But before Xiao Yifei could return home, he received a phone call.

    "What did you say, Wu You was almost bullied at school?"

    Upon hearing this phone call, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and he quickly walked to his car parked by the school curb, hopped in, and with one press on the elerator, he shot off towards Xinba District Experimental Elementary School!

    "Damn it, I want to see who dares to bully little Wu You!"

    As he drove, a chilling re flickered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes!

    With Wu You¡¯s sensible and adorable character, how could anyone bully her, not to mention, as Zhou Meifeng mentioned on the phone, this bullying wasn¡¯t just a small conflict between students, it seemed that even a parent was involved and hade to the school!

    The BMW sped across the road, and soon, Xiao Yifei reached Xinba District Experimental Elementary School.

    It was not long until the end of school, and some of Xinba District Experimental Elementary School¡¯s students were still leaving. Many vehicles were parked at the school gate, waiting to pick up their children.

    It was evident that the students who could attend Xinba District Experimental Elementary School came from well-off families. As Xiao Yifei¡¯s BMW passed through the cars waiting at the gate, the wide variety of fancy vehicles made his BMW seem quite abrupt.

    But at that moment, Xiao Yifei had no mind to think about such things. Just thinking that little Wu You might have been bullied, his heart immediately filled with a towering rage!

    Then, he drove the BMW straight into the school!

    Soon, Xiao Yifei parked the car beside the Academic Affairs Office, swung the car door open, and walked directly into the office.

    This familiar ce, Xiao Yifei had only left recently.

    After all, the school year had not started long ago, and the events that urred here at the beginning of the school year were still vivid in his memory.

    By the time Xiao Yifei walked into the Academic Affairs Office, the teacher named Xie Li had already vanished without a trace, likely Zhu Yonghao had fulfilled his promise and had her fired.

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows and looked around the Academic Affairs Office. There weren¡¯t many teachers present, but among them, Xiao Yifei saw Zhu Yonghao¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 582: Furious Flames

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Furious mes</h4><h4></h4>

    Meifeng was pulling Wu You, standing on the other side. Though Wu You¡¯s face showed no other expression, Xiao Yifei could still tell from her slightly panicked eyes that Wu You was not feeling calm inside.

    "Meifeng, what¡¯s going on?"

    Xiao Yifei walked over and reached out to pull Wu You¡¯s hand, speaking sternly to Zhou Meifeng, "Who has been bullying Wu You?"

    When Wu You saw Xiao Yifei appear, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she threw herself into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, and at the same time, she stretched out her tender arms and tightly hugged Xiao Yifei¡¯s legs.

    Xiao Yifei reached out and gently patted Wu You on the head, his eyes fixed on Zhou Meifeng.

    At that moment, Zhu Yonghao and the people beside him were whispering to each other, unnoticed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, fury flickered in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes. She said with indignant displeasure, "Today, today I came to pick up Wu You from school, and the moment I arrived at the school gate, I saw three girls surrounding Wu You. At first, I thought they were ying with Wu You."

    Having said this, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided as she turned her head to look at the group standing beside Zhu Yonghao, then continued speaking to Xiao Yifei.

    "Who knew, when I got closer, I realized they were not ying with Wu You but bullying her. If it were just a regr student conflict, it would have been okay, Xiao Yifei, do you know what they said about Wu You? They said Wu You¡¯s clothes are all picked from a garbage dump, they madements about Wu You being an orphan, I was curious, Wu You just joined the school recently, how could she have offended so many peers?"

    Clearly, today¡¯s events had infuriated Zhou Meifeng intensely; her ample chest quivered with her rapid breathing.

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei frowned with evident confusion because, no matter how she put it, the situation she just described, though infuriating, wasn¡¯t critical enough to warrant a direct phone call to him.

    Because of these matters, Xiao Yifei believed Zhou Meifeng could handle them.

    Don¡¯t assume Meifeng is just a devoted wife and mother at home, in front of Xiao Yifei, remember she is a genuine woman from the vige, tough and explosive in nature. If it really came to a fight, no one would be a match for Zhou Meifeng!

    "Then what happened?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed as he asked Zhou Meifeng sternly.

    At this moment, when Zhou Meifeng heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she turned around with a face that clearly still held traces of anger.

    "Then I confronted those kids, though the clothes I buy for Wu You aren¡¯t very expensive, they are clean! I truly don¡¯t understand how such young children can be so vain!"

    Zhou Meifeng continued, "Who knew that as soon as I approached, Wu You immediately threw herself into my arms, and only then did I realize, it wasn¡¯t the first or second time she had been bullied at school. No wondertely Wu You has been acting strangely at home!"

    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes also sparked a hint of recognition because he too had felt something was off. Initially, Xiao Yifei thought Wu You¡¯s odd behavior was due to not having been at school for a while and suddenly facing difficulty readjusting, which led to her strange reactions; now it seemed he had been somewhat negligent!

    But this, even more so, stirred a sense of irritation in Xiao Yifei.

    "Brother, because I am a new student, I really wanted to be friends with them, but after joining the school, I did well on a test, and the teacher liked me a lot, cing me in the front row. But I don¡¯t understand why, there were a few kids in ss who really didn¡¯t like me, they always hit me and pinched me. I thought, maybe if I didn¡¯t talk and just yed with them, gradually they¡¯d start to like me, but they still don¡¯t!"

    Wu Youy on Xiao Yifei, speaking with a hint of distress, "And also, some friends who initially liked to y with me were scared off by them and wouldn¡¯t dare to y with me anymore."

    She lifted her head, her purerge eyes looking at Xiao Yifei. Though her eyes showed no other figure, Xiao Yifei could still feel the injustice in Wu You¡¯s heart.

    "This isn¡¯t even the worst part!"

    At this moment, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voice, filled with anger, resonated again.

    The moment Zhou Meifeng spoke these words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes sharply narrowed. The incidents that had just been recounted had already caused some uncontroble anger in him, and now, it seemed from Zhou Meifeng¡¯s tone, that there was something even worse?

    Of course, any parent would be filled with rage if their child was bullied!

    Moreover, considering Wu You¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t mention it unless she really felt unhappy, and since Wu You had shown that reaction upon meeting Xiao Yifei for the first time, it clearly indicated that those kids¡¯ actions were extremely excessive.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Zhou Meifeng.

    "After hearing what little You told me, I immediately brought her to the Office of Academic Affairs, because I didn¡¯t know what to say about these matters, I could only leave it to the teachers to handle."

    Zhou Meifeng turned to look at the group of people surrounding Zhu Yonghao.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei frowned and followed Zhou Meifeng¡¯s gaze toward those people. After hearing little Wu You¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was already somewhat angry. He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with the kids today, but since they were just children, Xiao Yifei truly didn¡¯t know how to handle them.

    So, his way of dealing with it might really be the same as Zhou Meifeng, taking these kids to the Office of Academic Affairs, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what exactly Zhou Meifeng had seen.

    "Who would have thought, when I just got to the Office of Academic Affairs, I saw that group badmouthing little You!"

    Zhou Meifeng extended her slender finger towards the group around Zhu Yonghao, "They are the very parents of the kids who were bullying little You at the school gate!"

    "Xiao Yifei, do you know what they were saying? They wereining that the teacher was giving too much attention to little You, thereby neglecting their children, and as a result, their children¡¯s grades were falling. They actually demanded that little You¡¯s ss teacher give them an exnation!"

    She continued with burgeoning anger; "Tell me, these parents, acting this way, what kind of well-behaved and sensible children could they possibly raise!"

    Actually, the words that Zhou Meifeng had spoken to Xiao Yifei were already as rational as possible. If she told him the entire situation as it had originally happened, Xiao Yifei would have be even more furious.

    However, upon hearing these words, Xiao Yifei was already full of anger.

    If he couldn¡¯t manage children, how could he possibly not handle adults!

    Xiao Yifei reached out his hand and gently rubbed little Wu You¡¯s head.

    The next moment, his expression suddenly turned incredibly sharp. As he turned his head to look at Zhu Yonghao, he called out in a stern voice, "Zhu Yonghao!"

    Zhu Yonghao, suddenly hearing his name called so familiarly, was startled.

    As he hurriedly turned his head around and saw Xiao Yifei, a guilty panic shed through his eyes.

    "Mr. Xiao!"

 Chapter 583 - 383: Unreasonably Fighting for 3 Points

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 383: Unreasonably Fighting for 3 Points</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s face suddenly revealed a hint of a smile as he rubbed his plump hands and addressed Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, the two men and one woman standing beside Zhu Yonghao also turned and looked at Xiao Yifei upon hearing his words.

    "Principal Zhu! Who is he?"

    The woman, upon seeing Xiao Yifei, spoke to him with her nose in the air and a face that was highly arrogant.

    The two men standing beside her, though not as haughty as the woman, looked at Xiao Yifei with eyes full of disdain. They then noticed the little Wu You in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms.

    "Hmph! I wondered who it could be; it turns out your backup has arrived. What now? You think you can be so arrogant just because your backup is here?"

    One of the slightly bald men, seeing the scene before him, scoffed contemptuously.

    From this man¡¯s reaction, it was evident that Zhou Meifeng must have already had a confrontation with them, and it certainly had not been pleasant. However, given Zhou Meifeng¡¯s personality, it would be surprising if she didn¡¯t be furious upon witnessing the scene after entering the Dean¡¯s office!

    But seeing the demeanor of these individuals, Xiao Yifei paid them no mind and instead turned to face Zhu Yonghao.

    "Zhu Yonghao, is this how you said you would take good care of Xiao You?"

    He looked coldly at Zhu Yonghao, his voice filled with frigid tones.

    All that had urred today had indeed filled Xiao Yifei with anger.

    At this moment, Zhu Yonghao, seeing Xiao Yifei like this, suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as he recalled everything that had happened in his officest time.

    In Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mind, Xiao Yifei was an influential figure in the underworld!

    "Mr. Xiao, please let me exin!"

    Zhu Yonghao¡¯s face was a picture of panic as he hurriedly addressed Xiao Yifei.

    However, just as Zhu Yonghao uttered these words, another bespectacled and somewhat timid man beside him turned around and, with a mocking smile on his face, looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "I was wondering why your child was receiving such good treatment, getting to sit in the front as a new student, and the teachers giving you so much consideration. It turns out, sure enough, you¡¯ve sought help from Principal Zhu!"

    The bespectacled man spoke to Xiao Yifei in a sarcastic tone. Then he turned to look at Zhu Yonghao and said with a smile, "Principal Zhu, don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s just trying to intimidate you! Don¡¯t be afraid; how bad could it be? I still have some connections in the Yanjing courts. If he dares to intimidate you again, I¡¯ll see to it that he gets what he deserves!"

    After saying this, the bespectacled man red at Xiao Yifei with disdain, his expression full of provocation.

    "Shut your mouths! Did I ask you anything?"

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei turned his head, his voice cold as he addressed the group of parents, "When it¡¯s time to settle scores, you won¡¯t be able to run! But now, it¡¯s not your turn yet!"

    The moment Xiao Yifei finished his sentence, the temperature in the room seemed to plummet.

    They nced at Xiao Yifei, opened their mouths as if to say something, but were so intimidated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s impressive aura that they were unable to utter a single word.

    Although they dared not speak now, their hearts harbored even greater animosity toward Xiao Yifei!

    "Zhu Yonghao, I¡¯m talking to you."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze shifted back to Zhu Yonghao, his voice remaining frosty.

    Currently, Zhu Yonghao was filled with anxiety. Looking at Xiao Yifei, he didn¡¯t know how to respond, especially under Xiao Yifei¡¯s formidable and intimidating presence, which sent shivers down Zhu Yonghao¡¯s spine.

    After all, Zhu Yonghao had been aware of today¡¯s incidents early on but had done nothing about them.

    "Mr. Xiao, please let me exin."

    Zhu Yonghao showed an awkward smile on his face, rubbing his hands together again as he looked at Xiao Yifei, who appeared utterly at a loss.

    "You want to speak, right? Fine, go ahead."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of the students¡¯ parents behind Zhu Yonghao, and then he calmly looked at Zhu, but only those familiar with Xiao could detect the terrifying gleam in his eyes.

    "Here¡¯s the thing..."

    Then, Zhu Yonghao looked at Xiao Yifei and started to exin the situation. Xiao Yifei watched Zhu with a calm expression, squinting his eyes, but as he listened to Zhu¡¯s exnation, the cold light deep in Xiao¡¯s eyes became increasingly chilling.

    Because in Zhu¡¯s ount, he could only hear Zhu making excuses for himself and even justification for the parents of the students who had bullied Wu You, but he couldn¡¯t hear a trace of Zhu¡¯s sincere exnation.

    "So, that¡¯s roughly the situation."

    After he had finished, Zhu Yonghao lifted his head and smiled apologetically at Xiao Yifei, "But you can rest assured, Mr. Xiao, after we return, I will definitely reprimand them well!"

    "So, I still hope you won¡¯t be angry."

    He looked at Xiao Yifei and smiled.

    "Are you done talking?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhu¡¯s following remarks. Seeing that Zhu had ceased speaking, he lifted his head and asked with a t tone.

    The moment Zhu Yonghao heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat. He looked up at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with nervousness.

    From Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude, Zhu Yonghao had already sensed something was amiss!

    "Principal Zhu! What are you saying? Who are you nning to teach a lesson?"

    At this time, the arrogant woman among the three parents shed a cold light in her eyes, turned her head around sharply, and coldly addressed Zhu Yonghao, "Principal Zhu, I hope you carefully consider what you just said!"

    "After all, though I, Dan Lan, may not hold some high office, I am still the deputy director of Yanjing¡¯s Transportation Bureau! And with Gan Yanlei being one of Yanjing¡¯s star businessmen, and Bai Dongdeng as a department head in the police bureau, do you really think that the children we raised could have any issues?"

    Dan Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as she stared at Zhu Yonghao. Although she didn¡¯t explicitly state anything, her words already exerted pressure on Zhu.

    "Moreover, Principal Zhu, about the matter of this man asking you to take extra care of his daughter, it seems we haven¡¯t had a proper discussion yet, have we?"

    Her eyes were filled with a threatening glow as she stared intently at Zhu Yonghao.

    At the same time, not only Dan Lan, but also the two men named Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng standing beside her, raised their heads and looked at Zhu Yonghao with a mysterious gleam in their eyes!

    At that moment, Zhu Yonghao, seeing what was going on, couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh.

    He was aware of the identities of these three parents, as well as their characters, which was why, upon learning of the incident, Zhu Yonghao had hesitated in how to handle the situation.

    And now, with Dan Lan¡¯s demeanor, it only added to Zhu Yonghao¡¯s dilemma; he opened his mouth, truly unsure of what to do.

    Because among the children who bullied Wu You, Dan Lan¡¯s child was the ringleader.

    "This student¡¯s parent, isn¡¯t your behavior a bit inappropriate?"

    Just then, a gentle female voice spoke up from the back of the room.

    Although the voice was soft, the annoyance beneath the gentleness was still discernible.

    "Your child, at school, bullies one student today, another tomorrow, and now you, as a parent, behave in the same manner. Do you really think, under your guidance, your child can be taught well?"

 Chapter 584 How do you want it?

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584 How do you want it?</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiang Ziqi furrowed her brows, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction. She stepped forward and, brimming withints, said to Dan Lan, "Your child doesn¡¯t even attend school properly, and even goes as far as to insult his teachers in school. If it weren¡¯t for Principal Zhu¡¯s repeated interference, I would have called you to the school by now!"

    And the sudden appearance of Xiang Ziqi brought a sudden silence to the Academic Affairs Office.

    Even Xiao Yifei turned his head, his eyes filled with surprise as he looked towards Xiang Ziqi.

    Just now, when Xiao Yifei was talking with Zhu Yonghao, he hadn¡¯t noticed this female teacher at all.

    Only after Xiang Ziqi had stood up did Xiao Yifei have a chance to size up this female teacher.

    This female teacher was young but exuded an intellectual and gentle beauty. Her delicate face was framed by ck sses, and she was quite beautiful. Moreover, this teacher radiated a strong sense of righteousness!

    "Teacher Xiang!"

    Upon hearing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s voice, Wu You, who was still in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, suddenly turned around, her big eyes sparkling as she looked at Xiang Ziqi.

    "Big brother, she¡¯s Teacher Xiang, our homeroom teacher,"

    Then, Wu You raised her little head and smiled happily at Xiao Yifei, "Teacher Xiang is really nice. Not only are her sses interesting, but she¡¯s also a very good person!"

    And when Xiang Ziqi heard Wu You¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and smile at Wu You.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, Wu You. No matter what, Teacher Xiang will always have your back!"

    After saying this, Xiang Ziqi raised her head and looked unwaveringly at Dan Lan.

    Xiang Ziqi was already aware of the many instances of Dan Lan¡¯s child causing trouble at school, but each time she discovered these issues and scolded Dan Lan¡¯s child, not only did he fail to repent, but he would even swear at Xiang Ziqi.

    After Xiang Ziqi reported these incidents to Zhu Yonghao, not only did he fail to take action, but he even advised Xiang Ziqi not to take it to heart.

    Xiang Ziqi had endured these issues for a long time. Seeing Dan Lan acting this way now, how could she not be angry!

    At this moment, Dan Lan¡¯s child stood beside Dan Lan, his eyes revealing a sinister look that was not fitting for a child.

    It was clear that there were significant ws in Dan Lan¡¯s parenting.

    "You¡¯re Xiaoxiao¡¯s homeroom teacher, right! I was wondering why Xiaoxiao¡¯s grades were so poor; now I see it¡¯s all because of you!"

    This Xiaoxiao must be Dan Lan¡¯s child.

    Upon hearing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, Dan Lan¡¯s face instantly revealed a ferocious expression. She turned her head and red at Xiang Ziqi, her face, once filled with pride, now entirely cold.

    Right now, Dan Lan was ming all the reasons for her child¡¯s poor academic performance on Xiang Ziqi!

    "It appears that it¡¯s her, this teacher, because of her own fault, our child¡¯s grades can¡¯t improve. Tell me, isn¡¯t this ruining our children¡¯s future?"

    Dan Lan turned her head to speak to Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng.

    And from Dan Lan¡¯s words, it was clear that Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng¡¯s children also didn¡¯t perform well academically!

    Upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, they both turned their heads, ring angrily at Xiang Ziqi!

    Since Dan Lan held the highest position among the three, not only did their children implicitly follow Dan Lan¡¯s child¡¯s lead, but these two men also implicitly regarded Dan Lan as the leader.

    Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng¡¯s inherent dispositions were fully disyed at this moment.

    "You¡¯re seeing me for the first time today, right? The child has been in school for so many years, and you¡¯ve never appeared once. If it wasn¡¯t for the incident with You today, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet you!"

    Upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s voice, Xiang Ziqi¡¯s irritation turned to anger. She looked directly at Dan Lan without flinching, not at all intimidated by Dan Lan¡¯s presence, "So today you¡¯re telling me that the reason your child isn¡¯t doing well in school is all because of me?"

    "Then tell me, how do you exin the many students in our ss who are doing well?"

    Xiang Ziqi pointed her finger at Wu You and said to Dan Lan angrily, "Wu You has only been at the school for a short time, yet she has already be the top student in ss. Howe her grades haven¡¯t been affected by me!"

    If Dan Lan had talked about something else, perhaps Xiang Ziqi wouldn¡¯t have been as angry as she was now, but Dan Lan actually imed that she had negatively affected his child¡¯s learning, which made Xiang Ziqi even angrier!

    After all, Xiang Ziqi had put in a lot of effort for Dan Lan¡¯s child in the past!

    "Isn¡¯t it all because you¡¯ve taken extra care of this new girl, allowing her to perform so well?"

    Dan Lan stared angrily at Xiang Ziqi, her face full of pride, "Right from her arrival, you let this girl sit in the front row. Tell me, isn¡¯t that favoring her excessively?"

    Upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but tremble with rage; she had never encountered such a parent before!

    At that moment, standing behind Xiang Ziqi, Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, looked at her with an odd gaze. Indeed, he understood that everyone wanted what was best for their child, but Dan Lan¡¯s unreasonable behavior to this extent was rare.

    And Xiao Yifei was also filled with curiosity, wondering how someone with Dan Lan¡¯s bizarre character could have secured a position as the vice principal.

    "Your name is Dan Lan, right?"

    At this point, Xiao Yifei also finally understood the general development of the current situation. He looked indifferently at Dan Lan and then said coldly, "Is there something wrong with your brain?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Dan Lan¡¯s eyes immediately shed with an angry glint!

    "Principal Zhu! Look, this is what your school¡¯s teachers and new students¡¯ parents are like!"

    She turned her head to Zhu Yonghao and said sternly, "If you don¡¯t deal with these two, then don¡¯t expect your school to run smoothly!"

    "Not only do you neglect my child, but you also agree to take care of another child. With that girl¡¯s appearance, can she be the first in ss? And they say that my Shaoshaohas bullied his child. I¡¯m curious! If there¡¯s nothing wrong with his child, then why would my child, who must be sick, bully his child?"

    Dan Lan coldly looked at Xiao Yifei and continued in a chilling tone, "Moreover, aftering here, he also insults people, with this kind of character, I don¡¯t believe he can teach children well!"

    The current state of Dan Lan directly made Xiao Yifeiugh out of anger; he had never seen such an unreasonable, bizarre person as Dan Lan! And just as Xiao Yifei was about to speak out again, he heard Dan Lan speak again.

    "Principal Zhu, you must take some action against these two today, or else, this issue will definitely not be over!"

    She turned and said coldly to Zhu Yonghao.

    After saying that, Dan Lan looked over to Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng beside her and then said, "The three of us are united on this!"

    Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng, having heard Dan Lan¡¯s words, while agreeing that Dan Lan was indeed being excessive, sometimes the benefit was to be shamelessly reaped. Thus, they nodded in agreement.

    Moreover, even if something were to happen, Dan Lan would clearly be the one in front to bear the brunt. Besides, Dan Lan was the vice principal.

    They both turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei, a dismissive nce quickly passing by. They weren¡¯t sessful, how could this young man do anything against Dan Lan!

    Upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi¡¯s eyes widened even more in anger.

    "What kind of parent are you! You¡¯re just a vice principal. What¡¯s there to be so arrogant about!"

 Chapter 585: Taking a Stand

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Taking a Stand</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, the reason Xiang Ziqi stood up earlier, besides Dan Lan being somewhat too excessive, was because she heard the words concerning her own identity.

    In Xinba District Experimental Elementary School, the other children were all very well-dressed, except for little Wu You, who wore very ordinary clothes. So when Wu You first joined Xiang Ziqi¡¯s ss, Xiang Ziqi immediately noticed her.

    Moreover, under the greeting made by Zhu Yonghao at the beginning, Wu You¡¯s ss, which Xiang Ziqi taught, was the best one. Therefore, when Xiang Ziqi heard what Dan Lan said, she was even more angered.

    Then, after interacting with Wu You, Xiang Ziqi quickly grew fond of this smart and beautiful little girl, even though she knew that Wu You¡¯s family might not be that well-off.

    However,ter on, seeing how Dan Lan¡¯s child arrogantly led the bullying against Wu You, Xiang Ziqi was filled with rage, so afterward, she paid even more attention to Wu You.

    And little Wu You also really liked being with this kind teacher.

    Today, upon seeing Dan Lan unting her status to exert pressure, she suddenly stood up because she feared that Zhu Yonghao might feel threatened and choose to heed Dan Lan¡¯s suggestion.

    But unexpectedly, after she stood up, the situation still turned out this way.

    It was Dan Lan¡¯s child who bullied Wu You, but now, thanks to Dan Lan¡¯s uproar, she had be the victim instead!

    After hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao opened his mouth, his chubby face full of conflict.

    It was at this moment that Xiao Yifei¡¯s serene voice suddenly rang out.

    "So what do you want?"

    He lifted his head and with a cold smile on his face, asked, "What do you want?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden icy demeanor, Dan Lan¡¯s heart tightened in an instant, and she looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, full of nervousness.

    But the next moment, this nervousness turned into irritation for Dan Lan.

    "What are you being so smug about! That fierce look, who are you trying to scare?"

    Her eyes round with anger, she red at Xiao Yifei and said rather aggressively, "I, Dan Lan, have grown up without ever being threatened by anyone! Who do you think you are, daring to threaten me!"

    After saying that, Dan Lan turned to look at Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng standing behind her.

    Especially to Bai Dongdeng, Dan Lan continued to say, "In your police station, how do you normally deal with this sort of person? Shouldn¡¯t you just take him in and detain him for a dozen days to teach him a lesson?"

    "He should look at himself before trying to threaten people! Who does he think he is!"

    Standing in front of Xiao Yifei, Dan Lan had her hands on her hips, acting extremely aggressive!

    Seeing Dan Lan this way, Xiang Ziqi trembled with even more indignation, unable to utter a single word as she pointed at Dan Lan.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Dan Lan, brimming with arrogance and pomposity, and suddenly, a trace of a smile appeared on his face, but the smile was filled with icy coldness.

    Leave aside whether any official Xiao Yifei knew would act like Dan Lan, Xiao Yifei had not even seen a woman behave in the way that Dan Lan was behaving right now!

    "What are you looking at!"

    Dan Lan, swelling with overconfidence, shouted at Xiao Yifei and after saying that, she scoffed and continued, "Aren¡¯t you the one who wanted to ask me what I¡¯m going to do? Well then, I¡¯ll tell you exactly what I¡¯m going to do!"

    After that, Dan Lan turned around sharply, facing Zhu Yonghao who was still standing dumbfounded in his ce, and said sternly.

    "Principal Zhu, didn¡¯t I say I wanted an exnation from you?"

    Her shrill, piercing voice echoed throughout the office, "Today, you must fire this so-called ss teacher! And also, this bastard¡¯s daughter, expel her as well!"

    "I really don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nobody who can handle such arrogant and unreasonable people!"

    Dan Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light, and she stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei.

    Zhu Yonghao, who was already feeling at a loss, felt a sudden pang in his heart when he heard Dan Lan¡¯s words, and his chubby face took on an extremely conflicted expression.

    Earlier, when Zhu Yonghao heard the sharp exchange between Dan Lan and Xiao Yifei, he was already feeling very conflicted.

    Because in his mind, Xiao Yifei was very likely a big shot involved with the underworld. After all, being able to effortlessly summon a foreigner as powerful as a wild beast wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do, let alone bringing three million in cash while calling the ferocious foreigner resembling an iron tower.

    Many people have three million, but those who can easilye up with three million in cash are indeed few and far between!

    That¡¯s why Zhu Yonghao used to be extremely cautious and respectful when dealing with issues rted to Xiao Yifei!

    Because he was very afraid of attracting unnecessary trouble!

    Although Zhu Yonghao thought Xiao Yifei was someone not to be trifled with, what truly filled him with worry was actually Dan Lan!

    The reason wasn¡¯t just because Dan Lan was the deputy head of the transportation bureau, but also because of her unreasonable character.

    Otherwise, when Xiang Ziqi first reported Dan Lan¡¯s child¡¯s issue to Zhu Yonghao, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to smooth things over and hoped to hastily deal with the matter, especially since, in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mind, Dan Lan¡¯s child would be graduating from primary school in just a few years.

    But he had not anticipated that in the end, such a mess would still erupt.

    "Principal Zhu! Did you hear me speaking?"

    Dan Lan red at Zhu Yonghao and said in an icy tone.

    At this moment, upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi was even more furious. She turned her head to look at Dan Lan, but she didn¡¯t want to say a word to this disgusting woman and turned her head back to Zhu Yonghao.

    "Principal, she¡¯s acting like this, you can¡¯t possibly think there¡¯s no issue here!"

    The words of Xiang Ziqi were filled with indignation: "She even wants you to expel us! If Wu You, such an excellent child, were really expelled, it would be our school¡¯s loss!"

    At that time, Zhu Yonghao, hearing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, was suddenly startled, because he found these words very familiar.

    Because at the very beginning, when Wu You was being enrolled, Zhu Yonghao remembered that he had said the same thing to Xiao Yi, but now these words from Xiang Ziqi¡¯s mouth sounded harsh to him.

    "Zhu Yonghao!"

    Just then, Dan Lan bit her teeth and said to Zhu Yonghao angrily, "If you still want to keep your job as the principal, then hurry up and do as I say, otherwise you¡¯ll regret it!"

    Dan Lan used Xiao Yifei of threatening others, but the way she was acting right now made her look more threatening than anyone else!

    Meanwhile, the child standing beside Dan Lan smiled, seeing how no one dared to refute his mother¡¯s words, his little face revealed a trace of a cold smile!

    It was evident how terrible the examples set by Dan Lan were, and the kind of family education she was giving to her child!

    After hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s chubby face showed an even more conflicted expression.

    He raised his head, looking at Xiao Yifei, who was standing opposite him with a calm expression, and his heart was even more conflicted.

    "Principal Zhu, have you really thought about what you should do?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhu Yonghao and started to smile calmly.

    Ever since Dan Lan began ranting like a shrew with no intention of stopping and even became increasingly demanding, Xiao Yifei had already decided that he wouldn¡¯t let this matter end so easily today.

 Chapter 586: Wrong Decision

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Wrong Decision</h4><h4></h4>

    Not to mention how angry Xiao Yifei felt about Wu You being bullied, just looking at Dan Lan¡¯s current demeanor was already unbearable for him.

    Therefore, now that Xiao Yifei had made up his mind, he could observe Dan Lan¡¯s current performance with a dispassionate gaze, because as far as he was concerned, no matter how fiercely Dan Lan was acting now, her fate had already been sealed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t just Dan Lan¡ªGan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng¡¯s endings had also been predetermined.

    And now, the time hade for Xiao Yifei to observe was Zhu Yonghao¡¯s response, which would dictate his ultimate fate.

    Whether he would cry orugh was now up to Zhu Yonghao¡¯s own choice!

    Originally, Xiao Yifei had not intended to give Zhu Yonghao this opportunity.

    After all, Zhu Yonghao had assured him he would take good care of Wu You, but the ultimate oue was Wu You being bullied without Zhu Yonghao informing him. Moreover, the key point was that when Xiao Yifei had just asked him about it, Zhu Yonghao did not give a serious exnation but kept making excuses instead.

    And Zhu Yonghao¡¯s own behavior was also very dissatisfying to Xiao Yifei.

    But even so, Xiao Yifei still decided to give Zhu Yonghao a chance.

    At that moment, upon hearing Xiao Yifei speak, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s eyes shed with struggle, his heart filled with mixed emotions!

    But suddenly, Zhu Yonghao remembered everything that happened the first time Xiao Yifei had questioned him.

    He remembered Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor at the time, and in his mind, Xiao Yifei held the identity of a gang leader.

    Finally, determination shed in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s eyes, and he made up his mind!

    "I don¡¯t believe that any gangster, no matter how tough, can outdo the deputy director of the Traffic Bureau!"

    Zhu Yonghao clenched his teeth, then suddenly looked up at Xiao Yifei.

    The reason Zhu Yonghao could harbor such a thought was not only because of the supposed identity Xiao Yifei had in his imagination but also partly due to the pressure Dan Lan¡¯s fierce attitude had just put on him.

    "So, have you made up your mind?"

    Seeing the mysterious light flickering in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s eyes as he looked at him, Xiao Yifei smiled gently. He pointed at Zhu Yonghao and said lightly, "Whatever decision you make, I won¡¯t influence you, but you will have to pay the price for your own choices."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s tone was filled with indifference, seemingly devoid of any emotional fluctuation, but oddly, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Yonghao suddenly felt as if the man standing before him was like a towering mountain, imposing immense and despairing pressure on him!

    "Shut up! When was it your ce to criticize the decisions made by Principal Zhu!"

    At this point, Dan Lan also realized that Zhu Yonghao had made his decision, and obviously, it was very favorable for them. So, after Xiao Yifei spoke, she turned her head and rebuked him harshly.

    She was worried that Xiao Yifei¡¯sst words might change Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mind because no matter what, even if she were to threaten Zhu Yonghao, at this moment, he was still the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School. Dan Lan was unsure if her words would be heeded, but Zhu Yonghao still had the authority to change his mind!

    When Xiao Yifei heard what Dan Lan said, he looked at her with a faint smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t respond. Because, in his eyes, Dan Lan had long lost any right to speak to him.

    Although Xiao Yifei was aware of all this, Xiang Ziqi had no idea what was about to happen.

    Seeing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s expression, Xiang Ziqi understood what decision he had made, her eyes widening as she looked at him.

    "Principal Zhu, are you really going to make such a decision! If you really do this, have you considered the thoughts of the other teachers at our school!"

    Xiang Ziqi extended her trembling hand toward Dan Lan, her heart filled with indignation as she spoke, "Just because of such an irrational parent, who speaks nothing but nonsense, and because she is what, a deputy director, you decide to listen to her?"

    However, the only response to Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words was Dan Lan¡¯s coldugh; Zhu Yonghao said nothing at all.

    Seeing the situation at hand, Xiang Ziqi opened her mouth. Although she already knew what the answer was, the sight before her still faintly fueled other illusions in her mind.

    Yet, the words that followed from Zhu Yonghao instantly shattered Xiang Ziqi¡¯s illusions!

    "Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m truly sorry. You see, Xiao You is so excellent that if she continues studying at our school, I fear it may hinder her studies. Furthermore, her rtionship with her ssmates also seems to be not very good. So, Mr. Xiao, why not take Xiao You to look at other schools?"

    Zhu Yonghao wore a smile on his face as he rubbed his hands and spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    After he finished speaking and was about to say something more, Xiao Yifei abruptly interrupted him.

    "Enough, shut up. Xiao You is not someone you¡¯re qualified to address."

    He spoke to Zhu Yonghao, his voice calm.

    At the same time, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face briefly shed a smile. This Zhu Yonghao was truly interesting. What was a case of Wu You being bullied, in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s mouth, turned into Wu You having poor rtionships with her ssmates.

    But now, discussing this matter had already be meaningless.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao was momentarily at a loss for words, but he could understand why Xiao Yifei had such a reaction.

    Therefore, he did not say anything more to Xiao Yifei but instead turned his head to look at Xiang Ziqi.

    However, the attitude Zhu Yonghao had while speaking to Xiang Ziqi was not as respectful as when he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Pack up your things,ter head to the HR department to handle the resignation procedures, and then you can leave."

    Having said this directly to Xiang Ziqi, Zhu Yonghao turned his head and looked toward Dan Lan.

    At that moment, upon hearing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi felt as if struck by lightning!

    She had put so much effort and care into the whole school, for so many students, yet in the end, it was all outweighed by a single sentence from Dan Lan!

    There was no longer any spirit in Xiang Ziqi¡¯s eyes; she slowly walked forward.

    Wu You, seeing Xiang Ziqi in this state, couldn¡¯t help but show a worried look in her eyes. She stretched out her little arm and hugged Xiang Ziqi.

    Feeling someone embracing her, Xiang Ziqi lowered her head and saw it was Wu You. Xiang Ziqi disyed a somewhat pitiful smile on her face. She crouched down and said to Wu You, "Xiao You, I¡¯m really sorry. Your teacher wasn¡¯t able to help you."

    At this moment, hearing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, Wu You shook her head vigorously. She crisply said to Xiang Ziqi, "Teacher Xiang, don¡¯t worry. With big brother here, no one can bully us!"

    Instantly, upon hearing Wu You¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at Xiao Yifei standing behind Wu You.

    But upon seeing Xiao Yifei, a bitter smile appeared on Xiang Ziqi¡¯s face. She gently shook her head, then softly tousled Wu You¡¯s hair.

    In fact, just a moment ago, Xiang Ziqi still held a sliver of hope in her heart. She imagined that even if Zhu Yonghao had made his decision, there would still be someone who would stand up and speak up for her. However, looking around the entire administrative office and noticing that, although there were not many teachers present, there were still some teachers around.

 Chapter 587 - s: Beating the Trash

    <h4>Chapter 587: 587 Chapters: Beating the Trash</h4><h4></h4>

    However, after hearing the coercive words of Dan Lan and the final decision made by Zhu Yonghao just now, the teachers merely showed a high-handed expression of indifference in an instant, as if they had ced themselves outside the matter.

    This realization suddenly filled Xiang Ziqi¡¯s heart with despair.

    But it was also understandable, since the attitudes disyed by Dan Lan and Zhu Yonghao just now had indeed filled people with tension.

    Although she could understand, Xiang Ziqi still felt a strong sense of injustice and pain in her heart, and she still couldn¡¯t quite understand why things had turned out this way.

    Soon after, Xiang Ziqi heard theforting words of little Wu You.

    She turned her head and nced at the handsome Xiao Yifei standing behind her, a bitter smile inevitably appearing on her face, because she did not believe that Xiao Yifei could do much.

    However, Xiang Ziqi had now realized something¡ªat first, she thought Xiao Yifei was the father of little Wu You, but now it seemed that he was actually her brother, which exined why Xiao Yifei seemed so young to Xiang Ziqi.

    But these things, no matter how much she said or thought about them now, no longer held any other meaning.

    However, now Xiang Ziqi was filled with rage, if she was dismissed, she was dismissed, she could always find another job, given her own level of teaching, but little Wu You, such a brilliant girl, not only was she bullied, but also because of the pressure exerted by Dan Lan, she was forced out of school!

    How could this not fill Xiang Ziqi¡¯s heart with rage!

    At that moment, little Wu You could seemingly see theplex feelings of unhappiness in Xiang Ziqi¡¯s heart; she stretched out her hand to gently tug at Xiang Ziqi¡¯s soft palm and then raised her head and said, "Ms. Xiang, I¡¯ve said it, you don¡¯t need to be angry, and you don¡¯t need to worry, with Brother Xiao Yifei here, there¡¯s nothing we need to be afraid of!"

    After speaking, little Wu You paused, she raised her head, herrge eyes staring intently at Xiang Ziqi, as if to make Xiang Ziqi feel even more reassured, she emphasized her tone, "With Big Brother Xiao Yifei here, there definitely won¡¯t be any problem!"

    Little Wu You could see the turmoil inside Xiang Ziqi, but she didn¡¯t know exactly what Xiang Ziqi was thinking, so herforting words to Xiang Ziqi sounded even more heartbreaking.

    She reached out her hand and gently embraced little Wu You.

    And Xiao Yifei, seeing this scene before him, could not help but sh a bright light in his eyes.

    He knew that given little Wu You¡¯s personality, if someone were not truly kind, they would never have had the chance to be so close to little Wu You; thus, Xiao Yifei was filled with trust in Xiang Ziqi¡¯s character.

    At that moment, Dan Lan¡¯s harsh voice rang out again.

    "What about it! You two, did you not understand what President Zhu said?"

    With a sharp look, Dan Lan regarded Xiao Yifei and Xiang Ziqi, her voice filled with a scolding tone, "Hurry up and pack your things and get out!"

    "People like you, how do you deserve to stay in a school. Take your child and leave, and you, the teacher, get out too!"

    She looked down upon Xiao Yifei and Xiang Ziqi from her high stance, her face etched with a repulsive sharpness, and at the same time, a cold glint flickered in her eyes!

    At that time, Zhu Yonghao heard Dan Lan¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Now that he had already made such a decision, he just hoped that Dan Lan¡¯s influence could help him keep Xiao Yifei firmly in check!

    Currently in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s heart, Xiao Yifei was still that gang leader from the underworld.

    And when Xiang Ziqi heard Dan Lan¡¯s words, she looked up with rage in her eyes, stood up fiercely, and was ready to proceed with resignation procedures.

    Seeing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s action, a gleam of satisfaction shed across Dan Lan¡¯s eyes, and her face wore a hint of chill.

    "And you! Can¡¯t you understand human speech or what! Hurry up and take your child and get out! What if my child bullied your child, it¡¯s because your child needs disciplining!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei still standing there unmoved, anger filled Dan Lan¡¯s eyes; through gritted teeth, she shouted at Xiao Yifei, "Or what, should I have someone throw you out!"

    And upon seeing Dan Lan¡¯s appearance at that moment, a detached smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    He stood up and walked toward Dan Lan.

    "What now! What are you trying to do! Do you really think you¡¯re all that impressive?"

    As Dan Lan saw Xiao Yifei approaching her, although his expression made her feel somewhat guilty, she didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei could do anything to her.

    "My child is unruly?"

    Xiao Yifei looked down at her child and then, with a calm expression, shook his head at Dan Lan, "You really are pitiful!"

    Just when Dan Lan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a fierce look shed in her eyes. Her face, full of ugly and mean expressions, was ice cold. She was just about to unleash a barrage of curses when she suddenly saw a hand p appear in front of her!

    "Smack¡ª"

    The loud sound erupted fiercely in therge academic affairs office!

    One side of Dan Lan¡¯s cheek immediately turned a bright red with a distinct imprint of five fingers, and the next moment, it swelled up significantly!

    She extended her hand to cover her painfully burning cheek, her eyes trembling as she looked at Xiao Yifei, filled with disbelief. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei would actually strike, that he truly dared to strike!

    And the force used was so great!

    Dan Lan¡¯s fingers trembled as she pointed at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with hatred quivering. She clearly wanted to say something, but in the next moment, another powerful p came flying across!

    "Smack¡ª!"

    Instantly, the other side of Dan Lan¡¯s face swelled up fiercely, and this p from Xiao Yifei was even more forceful and heavy than the first one!

    At the same time, a toothced with blood flew out of Dan Lan¡¯s mouth!

    This p had actually knocked out Dan Lan¡¯s tooth!

    "Good thingse in pairs, don¡¯t you think?"

    A cold glint suddenly shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he looked at Dan Lan and coldly smiled!

    Struck by these two powerful ps, Dan Lan just stood there stunned, as if she had been knocked senseless!

    "I have never hit a woman before, I don¡¯t hit women now, and I will never hit women in the future!"

    Xiao Yifei coldly looked at the Dan Lan who seemed to have been stunned senseless, his voice devoid of any emotion as he said, "But, you are simply not a woman, you are just trash!"

    "So, striking trash doesn¡¯t interfere with my original intentions!"

    He looked at Dan Lan, his voice as cold as a chilling winding from the depths of hell!

    Although Dan Lan had been stupefied by Xiao Yifei¡¯s two heavy ps, the words he spoke now still involuntarily made her shudder because the aura emanating from Xiao Yifei filled her heart with fear!

    Not just her, but also Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng who stood behind Dan Lan, shivered in fear as their eyes filled with dread looking toward Xiao Yifei.

    Because they could hardly imagine that this man in front of them could act so decisively with no mercy!

    But they hadn¡¯t considered just how arrogant and aggressively domineering Dan Lan had acted moments before.

    And as this scene unfolded in the academic affairs office, everyone there remained frozen in their ces! The looks in their eyes toward Xiao Yifei were filled with astonishment!

    Xiang Ziqi slightly opened her mouth, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, she couldn¡¯t imagine how this man, with his handsome features, could be so resolute, delivering such forceful ps!

 Chapter 588: If Itâ€™s Not Enough, Do It Again

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588: If It¡¯s Not Enough, Do It Again</h4><h4></h4>

    What confused Xiang Ziqi was where this man got his courage¡ªhad he not heard what Dan Lan had just said? Was he not aware of how deep Dan Lan¡¯s connections went?

    Where did this man get such bravery from?

    Xiang Ziqi stared nkly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, her eyes filled with curiosity, doubt, and helplessness.

    Unlike Xiang Ziqi¡¯s flustered reaction, Zhou Meifeng responded much more indifferently, so much so that one might say she didn¡¯t react at all.

    Zhou Meifeng simply watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, but her beautiful eyes sparkled brightly as if to say, that¡¯s how her man should be!

    And in this situation, nobody paid attention to little Wu You. Having seen everything unfold before her, a pure smile flickered across her delicate face.

    In fact, Wu You was not oblivious to everything¡ªher eyes, which could see through people¡¯s hearts, had already prated many matters.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Yonghao was frozen in ce. He stared at Xiao Yifei with conviction, now firmly believing that Xiao Yifei was a big shot in the underworld.

    Otherwise, how could he have acted so decisively?

    But Zhu Yonghao¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and he grew even more pessimistic about Xiao Yifei¡¯s prospects. Setting aside the fact that Xiao Yifei had the audacity to assault a public official, a deputy bureau director, the very person standing behind Dan Lan, Bai Dongdeng, was already a deputy section chief of the police bureau!

    Was Xiao Yifei not afraid of biting the bullet? Or did he think that by taking action now, others would not deal with him?

    Zhu Yonghao shook his head slightly and sighed.

    He was extremely relieved that he had not chosen to help Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, because Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent act alone could drag Zhu Yonghao down with him!

    One must know that even if it was just a p on an ordinary person, with the maniption of those with an agenda, it was more than enough to get Xiao Yifei in trouble!

    Let alone the fact that he had hit the deputy director of Yanjing¡¯s Transportation Bureau!

    Zhu Yonghao was already surprised by the scene before him, but what happened next was beyond his imagination.

    Now, Dan Lan, standing opposite Xiao Yifei, finally regained her senses from the two ps. Shaking her still somewhat dizzy head, hatred filled her eyes with blood-red rage in an instant.

    Then, she saw her teeth,ced with bloodstains, on the ground!

    Dan Lan¡¯s body shrank violently, not caring about the fiery pain in her cheeks; she quickly reached out to touch her teeth.

    The moment she felt her mrs had indeed been knocked out by Xiao Yifei, Dan Lan let out a piercing scream like that of a ughtered pig!

    This scream that reverberated through the academic affairs office made everyone there shudder!

    The screeching, like a pig being ughtered, grew louder and louder!

    "He actually dared to hit me! He really dared to hit me! He must have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard to dare to hit me! Not to mention, he did it right in front of my child, knocking out my teeth!"

    The piercing shrill sound was like fingernails scraping ss, making anyone who heard it furrow their brows instantly!

    All those in the academic affairs office were staring at Dan Lan without much sympathy in their eyes because her behavior was indeed not likeable.

    And just moments ago, Dan Lan was filled with deep anger towards Xiao Yifei, even because he had hit her in front of her child, but she did not reflect on the fact that her own venomous words had been spoken in front of little Wu You!

    Her actions were even more deplorable and detestable than Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    "What are you two looking at? He dared to hit me! Are you blind?"

    The next moment, Dan Lan turned her head and, grinding her teeth, cruelly said to Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng, "Get revenge for me! Are you really blind?"

    "Or are you two big men actually scared of him alone?"

    Her voice was filled with bone-deep hatred!

    Hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng were stunned for a moment. As they looked up at Xiao Yifei, hesitation flickered across their faces.

    "There are two of you; are you really afraid of just one person?"

    Dan Lan¡¯s heart-wrenching voice rang out once again!

    Finally, after hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, the two menacing men charged at Xiao Yifei!

    Right now, no matter what, they needed to capture Xiao Yifei first!

    However, just as Xiao Yifei saw Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng rushing toward him, a cold light shed in his eyes, and a clear look of disdain appeared on his lips.

    Even twenty men might not necessarily be a match for Xiao Yifei at this moment.

    How could these two menacing, pot-bellied middle-aged men possibly be a match for Xiao Yifei!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure shed suddenly, and by the time he reappeared, Gan Yanlei and Bai Dongdeng were flying far away,nding on the ground with a muffled thud!

    "Ugh¡ª"

    Painful sounds came from the mouths of both men.

    At this point, Bai Dongdeng seemed to be suddenly filled with anger at this oue!

    "You dare to ambush the police! You¡¯re done for, you won¡¯t be able to escape today no matter what," he said, turning around, pointing at Xiao Yifei with teeth clenched in fury!

    "Ambush the police?"

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei heard Bai Dongdeng¡¯s words and a look of disdain shed fiercely across his cold face as he looked down at Bai Dongdeng.

    At this time, Bai Dongdeng and Gan Yanlei were lying on the ground; though they raised their heads and red viciously at Xiao Yifei, their expressions unavoidably revealed their pain.

    One must know that Xiao Yifei¡¯s attack on them was without the slightest courtesy, and these two men, ustomed tofort and luxury, could hardly bear Xiao Yifei¡¯s beating.

    And just then, seeing Xiao Yifei turn his head to look at him, Bai Dongdeng instinctually shrank back, a fleeting look of fear crossing his face.

    "You call yourself police?"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head in contempt.

    At this moment, the scene inside the academic affairs office had already surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.

    The teachers in the academic affairs office had not expected that Wu You¡¯s parent would be so overbearing, that after pping Dan Lan, he would go on to beat the other two students¡¯ parents without the slightest mercy!

    Zhu Yonghao watched Xiao Yifei with his mouth slightly open, full of surprise, still not understanding why Xiao Yifei was so bold.

    Xiang Ziqi was even more stunned; the moment Xiao Yifei had made his move, she had already pulled Wu You to hide at the very back, but the scene unfolding before her eyes still filled Xiang Ziqi with amazement.

    "Xiao You, what does your big brother do?"

    At this moment, Xiang Ziqi didn¡¯t have time to think about being expelled, or even why Xiao Yifei had the courage to fight in the academic affairs office.

    What truly amazed her was how Xiao Yifei had managed to take down two men in an instant!

    One must know, although those two men were pot-bellied, they weren¡¯t pushovers by any means!

    When Wu You heard Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, she was slightly taken aback, a smile appearing on her delicate little face.

    "Teacher Xiang, Brother Xiao Yifei has the same job as you; he¡¯s a teacher too, but it seems like Brother Xiao Yifei is a university teacher," she exined earnestly and methodically to Teacher Xiang Ziqi.

 Chapter 589: Just You Wait

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Just You Wait</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing Wu You¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi suddenly went stiff, looking at Xiao Yifei with disbelief.

    In her mind, Xiao Yifei could have had any job, but a teacher, and a university teacher at that, was beyond imagination!

    Xiang Ziqi¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at the tall and handsome Xiao Yifei. His decisive and swift actions from before made it hard to believe he was a university teacher¡ªand so young too! This truth filled Xiang Ziqi¡¯s heart with even greater surprise!

    Indeed, this surprise had even diluted the anger she felt about being expelled just moments ago.

    "Yes, Xiao Yifei is a university teacher,"

    At this moment, Zhou Meifeng finally spoke up calmly. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Yifei, revealing a stunningly beautiful smile, "And like Xiao You said earlier, let us be at ease, then we certainly cany our worries to rest!"

    Right after Zhou Meifeng finished speaking, the situation in the field suddenly underwent another dramatic change!

    "You two useless things! Two grown men can¡¯t beat him by themselves!"

    Dan Lan¡¯s voice was filled with a hysterical madness as she scornfully looked at the two men lying on the ground, then suddenly turned her head and, with ws bared, charged directly at Xiao Yifei: "I¡¯m going to kill you! How dare you hit me! I will kill you!"

    Her crazed appearance was utterly disgusting to behold.

    "Coming to court death again?"

    A cold sh crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s face once more as he watched the frantic Dan Lan, a glint of disgust appearing in his eyes, followed by another fierce p!

    This time, Xiao Yifei put even more strength into his p!

    To someone as shameless as Dan Lan, without giving her a hard lesson, it seemed she would never learn!

    "p¡ª"

    The stinging p, poured onto the already searing pain like fuel on fire, made her face go numb and lose all sensation from Xiao Yifei¡¯s blow!

    "Ah!"

    Dan Lan let out a shriek like a pig being ughtered!

    Although her face had gone numb from Xiao Yifei¡¯s ps, the humiliation was something Dan Lan simply couldn¡¯t bear!

    And the most critical thing was that Dan Lan, hit by the heavy-handed p of Xiao Yifei, was sent flying.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Dan Lan crashed heavily to the ground, but even as shey there, she still held her head high, the hatred in her eyes fierce enough to skin Xiao Yifei alive!

    However, Dan Lan and Bai Dongdeng¡¯s group finally realized that they were no match for Xiao Yifei with their current strength!

    "Assaulting a police officer, in addition to striking a public officer!"

    Dan Lan lifted her head, first giving Bai Dongdeng a nce, then turning a crazed, venomous look towards Xiao Yifei: "You little bastard, you¡¯re finished!"

    "The events of today can no longer be resolved by just taking your child and getting lost!"

    She said threateningly to Xiao Yifei, "If I don¡¯tpletely destroy you alive, then my name isn¡¯t Dan Lan!"

    After speaking, Dan Lan turned her head to Bai Dongdeng and shouted, "What are you standing there for, now that things have escted so much! Get a move on!"

    Finally, Bai Dongdeng came to his senses, slumped on the ground, reaching out a hand to cover his chest where he had been hit, his expression pained as he took out his phone.

    As Dan Lan saw Bai Dongdeng finally taking action, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort. At this moment, she had no intention of getting up. Dan Lan justy on the ground, her face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, but her eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at Xiao Yifei.

    Zhu Yonghao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly at Xiao Yifei, for he knew that once Dan Lan and the others start tapping into their resources, Xiao Yifei, no matter how tough, no matter how much a big shot in the underworld he was, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the few of them!

    It wasn¡¯t just Zhu Yonghao; even Xiang Ziqi, witnessing the scene, couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth as if to say something to persuade Xiao Yifei, but upon seeing that he showed no reaction, she too let out a deep sigh and fell silent.

    Because Xiang Ziqi¡¯s thoughts were simr to Zhu Yonghao¡¯s.

    Meanwhile, seeing Bai Dongdeng making a phone call, a flicker of amusement passed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "So you¡¯re starting to make calls now, huh?"

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head, his handsome face disying an indifferent expression as he smiled lightly, looking at Dan Lan and said nonchntly, "Hurry up; I¡¯m waiting for you!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei uttered these words, Bai Dongdeng, copsed behind, was staring straight at Xiao Yifei with eyes filled with hatred, while simultaneously speaking to the person on the other end of the phone.

    It was clear that Bai Dongdeng had no intention of getting up either. He decided to maintain this position and wait for the people he contacted to arrive before taking action.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Dan Lan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head, and a sinister light shed in her eyes as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re bragging about!"

    She sneered coldly, "Wait for us, sure, prepare to wait for your death!"

    Dan Lan had made up her mind; as soon as Bai Dongdeng brought people over, even if it used up all her connections, she was determined to crush this bastard named Xiao Yifei to dust and ensure he could never rise again in this lifetime!

    Her gaze was as cold as a serpent¡¯s, filled entirely with malevolence.

    At this moment, seeing that Xiao Yifei was indeed obediently standing still, waiting for Bai Dongdeng to bring people over, Dan Lan¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction, for she was utterly certain that as long as Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t run away now, she would torture Xiao Yifei with a thousand methodster!

    But even if Xiao Yifei ran away, she would move heaven and earth to find him and y him alive!

    And now, Dan Lan seemed to already visualize Xiao Yifei being tormented at her hands.

    A cruel smile spread across her face.

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of Dan Lan, looking down at her from a superior position. He suddenly noticed the change in Dan Lan¡¯s expression.

    "Are you sick? Can you stillugh now?"

    Xiao Yifeiughed at Dan Lan, shook his head, turned around, and casually sat on a desk in the academic affairs office, coldly watching her, "I said I would wait for you, and I will definitely wait; I just hope you won¡¯t regret it when the timees!"

    Afterwards, his face returned to an indifferent expression, and then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze lightly swept around the academic affairs office, resting momentarily on Zhu Yonghao as he shook his head gently.

    Zhu Yonghao, upon witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden shock in his heart, wondering what exactly Xiao Yifei was thinking.

    The indifferent look that Xiao Yifei had given him also brought about a chilling sensation in Zhu Yonghao, and he suddenly felt that his previous decision might have been the wrong choice!

    But soon, Zhu Yonghao vigorously shook his head, trying to cast aside this misperception, because he believed that the regret he felt should not be there at all in his heart!

    After all, how could Xiao Yifei possibly match up to Dan Lan and the others? Such a situation was absolutely impossible!

    Even though Zhu Yonghao continued to think this way, a part of him still felt uneasy.

    Everything now would have to wait until the people Bai Dongdeng had called arrived.

    Zhu Yonghao turned to look at Bai Dongdeng, who had just hung up the phone. Bai Dongdeng lifted his head and looked coldly at Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 590: The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590: The Show Begins</h4><h4></h4>

    Originally, the conflict between them and Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t serious; it was merely provoked by Dan Lan, who also held a higher position. However, just moments ago, after Xiao Yifei had knocked him down, Bai Dongdeng felt even more hatred towards Xiao Yifei!

    However, Bai Dongdeng suddenly found that in this situation, Xiao Yifei still had aposed expression on his face, and even had the leisure to sit on the table and look at them yfully. This made Bai Dongdeng¡¯s heart jump, and he suddenly became nervous.

    The way Xiao Yifei looked right now was incredibly abnormal!

    Yet, no matter how much Bai Dongdeng thought, he simply couldn¡¯t understand how this seemingly indifferent young man could possibly turn the situation around!

    In the end, a cold sneer also appeared on Bai Dongdeng¡¯s face.

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly underwent another change.

    The few teachers who were still in the office, when they saw this situation, couldn¡¯t help but show a panicked expression on their faces and hurriedly left the office.

    Although they all knew whose fault it was from the start, under the pressure exerted by Dan Lan, they simply didn¡¯t dare to speak up for justice. And now, with the situation having developed into something uncontroble, regrettably, they could only choose to leave temporarily!

    After the already few teachers had left the office, it appeared even more deserted.

    In the midst of silence, it seemed as if a storm was brewing.

    At this moment, the infinitely tense Xiang Ziqi bit her delicate lips lightly and abruptly walked towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao Yi¡¯s brother, although I don¡¯t know why they all trust you so much, and you also seem utterly indifferent,"

    she raised her head, her face full of intellectual beauty and worry, and said to Xiao Yifei, "When this started today, I was also very angry, but now that it has developed to this point, I think the best thing for us would be to remain rational! Even though Xiao Yi has been bullied, many times I¡¯ve already helped him fend off these issues. Even if I¡¯m dismissed and they don¡¯t allow Xiao Yi to continue his schooling, it¡¯s still better than something worse happening!"

    Xiang Ziqi paused and then seriously said to Xiao Yifei, "Just now, as you might have heard, all of them, they are public officials. We really can¡¯t confront them at all. Even if you are indeed a university professor, it¡¯s of no use!"

    At this moment, after hearing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head, his gaze calm as he looked back at Xiang Ziqi.

    "So, the best choice for us now is to leave first, to avoid more trouble!"

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei, who had heard Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, showed a faint smile.

    Xiang Ziqi really was a nice person, not only beautiful but also kind-hearted.

    But, not understanding Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, she would say such things!

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had not responded, Xiang Ziqi opened her mouth to say something more but then heard Dan Lan¡¯s shrill voice.

    "Trying to run? No way! Weren¡¯t you just confidently waiting for us? Are you even a man? If you are, then don¡¯t run!"

    Dan Lan, with his head held high, yelled at Xiao Yifei loudly.

    "What are you howling about? Did I say I was leaving?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, nced at Dan Lan indifferently, and responded coolly.

    And just after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, the doors of the office were suddenly kicked open, and from outside, dozens of Special Team officers armed with real guns burst in!

    Seeing this scene unfold, a smug look suddenly shed across Bai Dongdeng¡¯s face.

    People have arrived!

    And the moment the Special Team burst in, Bai Dongdeng, lying on the ground, suddenly had a gleam in his eye, and his mouth curved into a cold smile.

    Not just him, including Dan Lan and Gan Yanlei lying behind, their faces also revealed an excited smile.

    Seeing the Special Team armed with real guns, the fear they had felt towards Xiao Yifei suddenly dissipated a lot, and at the same time, what washed over them was an extreme sense of exhration!

    Because of the humiliation they had suffered at the hands of Xiao Yifei, they could finally take their revenge!

    However, the Special Team members, armed with real guns and live ammunition, suddenly filled Xiang Ziqi with intense apprehension!

    The Special Team members, with their guns pointing ominously, seemed to be shimmering with a cold light!

    She turned her head abruptly and looked at Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was still sitting at the table, a faint smile on his face, and when he saw these heavily armed Special Team members, his eyes even sparkled with interest!

    Instantly, Xiang Ziqi wanted to shout out loud.

    From childhood, Xiang Ziqi had never closely observed firearms, let alone faced the somber expressions and formidable presence of the Special Team!

    So, the current Xiang Ziqi was filled with panic!

    "They have arrived!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯szy voice rang out lightly, his eyes briefly scanned over the heavily armed Special Team, and then he squinted and smiled.

    However, the Special Team members did not pay attention to Xiao Yifei. Their faces filled with urgency as they rushed towards Bai Dongdeng.

    "Chief Bai!"

    At the same time, the lead round-faced Special Team member continued with great concern, "What happened to you! Is there anything wrong, what urgent situation has urred here!"

    Although Xiao Yifei did not know what Bai Dongdeng had said over the phone moments ago, from the current situation of the Special Team, he knew that Bai Dongdeng must have described a critical situation on the phone; otherwise, the Special Team would not have rushed over with real guns and live ammunition so swiftly!

    Of course, when the Special Team entered the office, seeing Bai Dongdeng on the ground, his face in pain, they also felt extremely tense!

    Instantly, the Special Team loaded their bullets, swiftly turned around, and their sharp eyes swept through every corner of the office!

    But in an instant, the Special Team suddenly froze because they did not see the critical situation described by Bai Dongdeng in the office; there were only a few people there!

    Except for two women and a child, there was only a handsome man sitting at the table across from the round-faced Special Team member, who was currently looking at them with a faint smile on his face!

    "Chief Bai, what exactly is going on!"

    The round-faced Special Team member furrowed his brow subtly and turned to Bai Dongdeng.

    Although Bai Dongdeng was a chief in their police bureau, he could not casually mobilize the Special Team unless Bai Dongdeng had described the situation as very severe over the phone; otherwise, they would not have dispatched the Special Team!

    But the scene in the office did not seem to be of any critical nature!

    "Chen Hong, that guy opposite you! He is an extremely dangerous person, catch him quickly!"

    A hint of coldness shed in Bai Dongdeng¡¯s eyes as he pointed at Sun Li and yelled at the round-faced Special Team member!

    The instant he heard these words, Chen Hong¡¯s eyes instantly shed with sharpness as he abruptly turned towards Xiao Yifei.

    However, what he saw remained a handsome man, looking harmlss and smiling at them!

    "Take action now!"

    Bai Dongdeng, worriedly pping his hands behind, yelled at Chen Hong.

    Not just Bai Dongdeng, Dan Lan, seeing the situation unfold, her eyes also inevitably shed with a sinister coldness!

    "I am Dan Lan, the deputy director of Yanjing Traffic Bureau; I nowmand you to immediately arrest that man!"

 Chapter 591: Iâ€™ll Make This Call

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591: I¡¯ll Make This Call</h4><h4></h4>

    Dan Lan, with her face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, started shouting orders at Chen Hong with a sharp voice!

    And upon hearing Dan Lan¡¯s words, Chen Hong couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and ring fiercely at Dan Lan, this utterly detestable woman!

    Even if Dan Lan was the deputy director of the traffic bureau, she had neither the ability nor the right tomand the Special Team!

    "Hurry up! Are you all deaf? This man has assaulted an officer, he¡¯swless and extremely dangerous, and you¡¯re just watching!"

    Seeing that Chen Hong made no move, Dan Lan became even more dissatisfied, angrily shouting at Chen Hong!

    Chen Hong, hearing Dan Lan¡¯s voice, furrowed his brows even tighter, wondering how such an idiot could have possibly risen to the position of deputy director!

    Although filled with discontent towards Dan Lan, the current situation left Chen Hong without much choice. After sighing softly, he re-engaged the safety on his gun, which he had already cocked, and then slowly walked towards Xiao Yifei.

    Originally, they thought it was a significant incident, but upon arrival at the scene, they realized it was just this!

    Before reaching Xiao Yifei, Chen Hong turned around, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction as he looked at the arrogant Bai Dongdeng.

    To think they¡¯d so casually deploy a Special Team squad!

    Then, turning back to Xiao Yifei, a smile appeared on his face as he said, "You¡¯re suspected of assaulting an officer and public servants; pleasee with us for an investigation!"

    Because Xiao Yifei had been amiable from the start, with no extreme behavior, Chen Hong¡¯s approach was also filled with kindness.

    But seeing Chen Hong¡¯s amiable manner, a flicker of annoyance shed in Dan Lan¡¯s eyes!

    "What are you doing! He¡¯s a criminal! Who told you to be so gentle! Take action! Beat him up!"

    Dan Lan, sprawled on the ground, waved her limbs frantically, with crazed meanings written all over her repulsive face!

    And Dan Lan¡¯s current state only deepened Chen Hong¡¯s frown.

    Not just him, but the other members of the Special Team also looked at Dan Lan with eyes full of anger!

    The thing they hated most was someone nitpicking and instructing them while they were enforcing thew, especially someone who did nothing themselves!

    The sound of Dan Lan¡¯s voice again made Xiao Yifeiugh as he moved past Chen Hong¡¯s body and nced at Dan Lan.

    However, upon seeing Dan Lan¡¯s pig-like visage, Xiao Yifei simply shook his head with a smile and said nothing more.

    "Sir, please cooperate with our work."

    At this moment, Chen Hong, with a stern face, repeated his words to Xiao Yifei.

    But then, a sentence from Xiao Yifei, seemingly without context, made Chen Hong suddenly freeze.

    "Do you have the phone number of your Director Du Fengchun?"

    Xiao Yifei, with a smile on his face, said lightly to Chen Hong.

    At that moment, when Chen Hong came in front of Xiao Yifei and told him toe with them, Xiang Ziqi was filled with nervousness.

    And it wasn¡¯t just Xiang Ziqi; even Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart suddenly filled with concern. Although she had boundless confidence in Xiao Yifei, it was still the first time she saw him confront the police head-on, especially with the Special Team¡¯s live ammunition in front of him!

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes swiftly passed over the chilly muzzle, and a flicker of nervous light shed deep within her eyes. She clenched her fists, but still tried to maintain a calm facade, not wanting others to see the worry in her heart.

    However, within the entire office, only Wu You had a silly look on her face. Herrge eyes were fixed on Xiao Yifei without a trace of worry.

    At that moment, Chen Hong, standing opposite Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of his seemingly irrelevant words. How could Xiao Yifei say such a thing at a time like this?

    Did this man have no fear at all facing their fully armed Special Team? And he still had the nerve to ask if he had the phone number of their director?

    Additionally, how does this young man, sitting casually on the table with an indifferent look on his face, know their chief¡¯s name is Du Fengchun?

    However, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor was very calm and he didn¡¯t exhibit any extreme reactions, coupled with Dan Lan¡¯s response just now, they were filled with dissatisfaction. Thus, Chen Hong actually began to talk face to face with Xiao Yifei.

    He shook his head and said to Xiao Yifei, "I don¡¯t have our Chief Du¡¯s private number because I¡¯m not yet qualified for that."

    After finishing his words, Chen Hong looked up, a sharp glint passed through his eyes, and then he said to Xiao Yifei, "Sir, can youe with us now? If you continue to be uncooperative like this, we might have to resort to some coercive measures!"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei lifted his head, and looked at Chen Hong with a smile.

    "You¡¯re pretty good, I like you!"

    He reached out, patted Chen Hong¡¯s shoulder with a smile, and then leapt down from the table he was sitting on.

    Chen Hong was even more puzzled by this handsome-looking young man before him.

    "Could it be, this guy, isn¡¯t quite right in the head?"

    He looked at Xiao Yifei and a glint of confusion shed in his eyes.

    But then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions made Chen Hong¡¯s eyes widen in astonishment.

    "You don¡¯t have it, huh? Nevermind, I¡¯ll do it," Xiao Yifei said. After these words, he took out his phone, dialed a number while looking at Chen Hong with a smile.

    The next moment, the call connected. Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t put it on speakerphone, Chen Hong, who stood very close to him, immediately recognized the familiar voiceing from the other end of the line!

    The very instant that familiar male voice, often heard in meetings, resonated, Chen Hong¡¯s eyes widened. But then the respectful tone from the voice made his pupils constrict sharply!

    Shock, so strong that it prevented Chen Hong from hearing the actual words spoken over the phone, left him unable to forget that familiar voice.

    "Du... Chief Du?"

    Chen Hong¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked Xiao Yifei tentatively and tremblingly.

    Upon hearing Chen Hong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei nodded with a smile and hung up the phone.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s affirmative answer, Chen Hong felt darkness before his eyes, his heart roiled with shock like turbulent waves!

    He had never imagined that simply responding to a police call today would lead him to this situation!

    "Wait a moment, Du Fengchun will be here shortly," Xiao Yifei said, turning his head towards Chen Hong with a smile.

    Chen Hong nodded subconsciously and stepped aside, obediently standing next to Xiao Yifei.

    The sudden change in Chen Hong¡¯s behavior made the onlookers, who were sitting on the ground waiting to enjoy the show, freeze in shock.

    With astonishment on their faces, they looked toward Chen Hong, clueless as to what had just happened.

    "What on earth are you doing! To deal with such a shameless suspect, you forgo any violent measures, and now, you just give up the arrest! What the hell are you up to! Is the police station just keeping you idiots around for nothing!" Dan Lan berated Chen Hong, her expression and demeanor only causing furrowed brows.

    However, no one paid any attention to Dan Lan¡¯s actions, which resembled those of a clown.

    Though the Special Team didn¡¯t operate with the same strict obedience as the military, upon seeing Chen Hong¡¯s actions, although they were filled with confusion, they still holstered their guns and stood to the sides.

 Chapter 592: Why Have You Stopped Cursing?

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Why Have You Stopped Cursing?</h4><h4></h4>

    "Chen Hong! What the hell is going on!"

    At this moment, Bai Dongdeng saw Chen Hong¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows tightly, ring at Chen Hong with a voice full of anger.

    Upon hearing Bai Dongdeng¡¯s words, a cold sneer spread across Chen Hong¡¯s face.

    In fact, the incident that had urred today had already left Chen Hong feeling very dissatisfied. Now, as he saw Bai Dongdeng still behaving this way and recalled the respect Du Fengchun had shown towards the young man by his side over the phone, Chen Hong¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as he looked at Bai Dongdeng.

    "What¡¯s going on? You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on in a little while!"

    After coldly delivering this line to Bai Dongdeng, he stood by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Dongdeng¡¯s brows knitted together even more. He didn¡¯t know who exactly Xiao Yifei had called just now, but the current situation gave Bai Dongdeng a strong sense of foreboding.

    It wasn¡¯t just Bai Dongdeng; even the usually noisy Dan Lan had quieted down at this point.

    She lifted her head, her eyes fixed intently on Xiao Yifei as he drew closer and closer.

    "You¡¯ve been causing a ruckus for a long while, probably exerting all the effort you could muster."

    Finally, Xiao Yifei arrived beside Dan Lan and the others, looking down at them with an indifferent smile: "So, it¡¯s time to resolve this matter today."

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look in the direction of the Academic Affairs office¡¯s doorway.

    Seeing him like this, Dan Lan opened her mouth to curse but then abruptly shut it. Even someone with her slow wits could sense panic rising within her when she saw that the Special Team was escorting Xiao Yifei.

    And in the next moment, a figure suddenly darted into view from the doorway of the Academic Affairs office!

    Upon appearing, the figure headed straight for Bai Dongdeng!

    One could tell the figure was quick-tempered because he immediately started to rain a fierce beating on Bai Dongdeng upon reaching his side!

    "Motherf*cker! Who the hell do you think you are! Do you have a death wish? Who gave you the balls to hit me!"

    The figure that had suddenly emerged from the outside of the Academic Affairs office charged in and began to brutally pummel Bai Dongdeng with punches and kicks!

    The unexpected turn of events left Bai Dongdengpletely stunned!

    Already floored by a kick from Xiao Yifei, he now clutched his face, howling in pain and cursing loudly!

    "Chen Hong! You motherf*ckers just going to stand there and watch me get hit! Help me out! Are you just going to watch me get beat down by some bastard from who knows where? Help me, goddammit! Are you blind!"

    Bai Dongdeng was screaming at the top of his lungs!

    But by then, not only did Chen Hong from the Special Team make no move, even the other special police officers remained motionless, standing quietly in ce, staring straight at Bai Dongdeng, a hint of schadenfreude flickering in their eyes, mixed with a trace of fear!

    "Dan Lan! You were shouting so fiercely just now! Howe you don¡¯te help when I¡¯m getting hit! What are you doing!"

    The mysterious figure who had burst in was striking with such force that Bai Dongdeng was in painful agony after just a few blows. He desperately tried to protect himself, but at the same time, he was calling out to Dan Lan for rescue!

    However, Bai Dongdeng¡¯s heart-wrenching cries were to no avail, and even Dan Lan, who had been the loudest just moments ago, had now fallen silent!

    The entire Academic Affairs office suddenly plunged into an eerie silence!

    "God dammit! What the hell is going on! Who the hell dares to hit me! You better not let me catch you, otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with you and this brat called Xiao Yifei together!"

    Bai Dongdeng¡¯s piercing voice echoed from beneath his tightly covered face!

    All of a sudden, as if the mysterious figure had grown tired from the beating, he stopped his assault on Bai Dongdeng and began to catch his breath.

    "Son of a bitch..."

    Feeling that the person hitting him had stopped, Bai Dongdeng abruptly lowered his arm. He raised his head, red with his eyes and cursed towards the figure that had suddenly appeared. However, just as Bai Dongdeng sharply recognized the person that had just been pummeling him, he staggered with shock!

    Even the half-spoken curse that had just left his lips was abruptly swallowed back down by Bai Dongdeng!

    "Du... Director Du!"

    Bai Dongdeng stared dumbstruck at Du Fengchun, his voice sounding extremely hoarse due to the immense shock.

    "Du... Director Du, how... how did you get here!"

    Bai Dongdeng¡¯s body began to shake violently. He looked at Du Fengchun tremblingly, not even knowing what to say!

    By now, Bai Dongdeng could finally understand why there had been a strange silence in the Academic Affairs Office just a moment ago!

    Because of the sudden arrival of Du Fengchun, it was no wonder the entire Academic Affairs Office had fallen into silence!

    On seeing Du Fengchun¡¯s arrival, the Special Team obviously could no longer adhere to any of Bai Dongdeng¡¯s words, and while the deputy director of the traffic bureau, Dan Lan, might¡¯ve been arrogant just moments ago, before Du Fengchun, she truly ounted for nothing!

    After all, Du Fengchun, who had very good rtions with the officials in Yanjing City, was a real power holder in the entire Yanjing!

    And she, a mere Dan Lan, could never possibly match up to Du Fengchun!

    Even in the Yanjing City bureau directors¡¯ meetings, upon seeing Du Fengchun, Dan Lan didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to talk!

    "Bai Dongdeng, you really have some nerve!"

    Director Du squinted his eyes, looked at Bai Dongdeng, and continued, "Keep cursing; you were cursing so eloquently just now, why have you suddenly gone silent and dare not continue your verbal abuse!"

    "Continue! Curse! I dare you," Du Fengchun said, standing up, his eyes shing coldly as he spoke in a frosty tone to Bai Dongdeng.

    And now, Bai Dongdeng, who was already terrified out of his wits after hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, felt his body cramping up even more!

    Because Bai Dongdeng knew full well how vtile the temperament of their bureau chief was, as clearly evident from the moment Du Fengchun had entered the room and started to beat and kick him!

    Despite the beating he¡¯d taken from Du Fengchun, Bai Dongdeng still didn¡¯t dare make a peep; he curled into a ball, looking at Du Fengchun with sheer terror, and responded shakily.

    "Du... Director Du! Why did youe out of the blue! The situation we faced today surely doesn¡¯t warrant your intervention, does it?"

    He looked at Du Fengchun apprehensively, his eyes filled with tension!

    It wasn¡¯t just Bai Dongdeng; even Dan Lan, upon looking at Du Fengchun, wore an expression pregnant with fear!

    Despite Dan Lan¡¯s haughty demeanor in front of Xiao Yifei earlier, that attitude was only emboldened by what she considered ¡¯ordinary¡¯ people. In the presence of Du Fengchun, not even tenfold the courage would allow her to show the slightest dissatisfaction!

    Furthermore, at this moment, Dan Lan¡¯s heart was also full of curiosity!

    She too was clueless as to why Du Fengchun would suddenly appear at the school!

    In principle, today¡¯s incident, no matter how critical, was just a minor issue for them, and certainly not significant enough to disturb Director Du Fengchun, this big Buddha. Moreover, not a single one of them had contacted Du Fengchun, so why had he suddenly appeared!

    One should know that the police bureau was not close to the Xinba District Experimental Primary School!

    And for Du Fengchun to have arrived in such a short amount of time indicated that he must have rushed over with great urgency!

    And most critically, after his arrival, Du Fengchun hadn¡¯t said a word but went straight to Bai Dongdeng and gave him a thorough beating!

 Chapter 593: Truly Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593: Truly Incredible</h4><h4></h4>

    This action was even full of a yful aura!

    However, why did Du Fengchun suddenly appear?

    Suddenly, Bai Dongdeng and Dan Lan abruptly raised their heads and fixed their gaze directly upon Xiao Yifei!

    Because if they remembered correctly, before Du Fengchun arrived, Xiao Yifei had made a phone call, and right after finishing this call, the entire special team abruptly stopped their actions!

    "This can¡¯t be possible!"

    Bai Dongdeng and Dan Lan exchanged a sharp nce!

    And in the next moment, everything that happened suddenly made Bai Dongdeng and Dan Lan¡¯s hearts plummet to the bottom of the Abyss!

    It sent chills through their bodies!

    "Not swearing now?"

    With a cold look, Du Fengchunughed at Bai Dongdeng, then turned his head and simrlyughed at Dan Lan.

    "You guys are quite capable, even daring to provoke Mr. Xiao."

    After saying this, he walked beside Xiao Yifei and respectfully bowed his head toward him.

    "Mr. Xiao, I amte!"

    The appearance of this scene suddenly plunged the entire office into dead silence!

    "What... what!"

    Upon witnessing this sudden scene, Bai Dongdeng, Dan Lan, and Gan Yanlei were thunderstruck!

    Already copsed on the ground, upon seeing this scene unfold before their eyes, they went dark, and the immense shock nearly caused them to pass out!

    "Du... Director Du! Surely you have mistaken the person!"

    At this time, Bai Dongdeng still clung to thest bit of hope and stammered to Du Fengchun.

    Keep in mind, after they recognized that this figure was Du Fengchun, they were even prepared to inform Du Fengchun about Xiao Yifei! Who knew, in a blink of an eye, Du Fengchun would disy such an attitude!

    How could this not profoundly shock them!

    At this moment, Bai Dongdeng and Dan Lan were staring at Xiao Yifei with trembling eyes!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei waszily leaning against the table, with a faint smile on his face, merely nodding in response even when hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s respectful words!

    Knowing Du Fengchun¡¯s temperament, if someone else had treated her like this, she might have exploded in fury long ago!

    However, towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment of Du Fengchun, and even with Du Fengchun not being angry but feeling very happy because Xiao Yifei responded to him, Bai Dongdeng was sharply startled!

    Sure enough, in the following response from Du Fengchun, Bai Dongdeng became utterly despondent!

    "Mistaken the person?"

    Turning his head, Du Fengchun looked at Bai Dongdeng¡¯s face and suddenly revealed a fierce smile: "You guys are truly capable! Actually bullying Mr. Xiao this far! It seems you guys truly do not know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯!"

    "Seal the doors!"

    He said sternly to the members of the special team.

    Upon hearing Du Fengchun¡¯s words, under Chen Hong¡¯s leadership, the members of the special team directly sealed the main gate of the office and, to prevent anyone from escaping, they also guarded all the exits in the office!

    Although right now, Dan Lan and others, faced with this situation, no longer had any thoughts of running away!

    The very official actions of the special team further terrified Dan Lan, Bai Dongdeng, and the others!

    "What in the world are you nning! What on earth do you want!"

    Looking at Du Fengchun, Dan Lan screamed in terror: "You are abusing your power, I will report you to Director Zhang!"

    Not only Dan Lan, but even Bai Dongdeng from the police department was filled with fear when confronted with this scenario! He had never encountered such a situation before either.

    "What misconduct, what are you talking about!"

    When Du Fengchun heard Dan Lan¡¯s words, a cold light suddenly shed uncontrobly in his eyes. Just before, when he heard about the situation from Xiao Yifei over the phone, it made the already hot-tempered Du Fengchun extremely furious!

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Dan Lan from the traffic department, aren¡¯t you?"

    He looked at Dan Lan and suddenly started tough coldly.

    At this moment, especially seeing Dan Lan¡¯s current expression and recalling how arrogantly Dan Lan had beenmanding him just a while ago, Chen Hong felt his heart brimming with joy!

    Because Dan Lan¡¯s attitude just now had indeed been infuriating!

    Now, being able to subtly take his revenge filled Chen Hong with a thrilling sense of satisfaction. At that moment, Chen Hong turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei, his eyes twinkling slightly.

    What was the background of this young man!

    Xiang Ziqi had already been frozen in ce, maintaining a dazed expression for a long time!

    She had been deeply shocked by the scene before her, as captivating as a plot from a TV drama!

    Keep in mind that today, Xiang Ziqi had met a high-profile figure she might never encounter in her entire life!

    Although at first, Xiang Ziqi didn¡¯t know who this tall man was, when she saw that those seemingly unapproachable people were actually so docile in front of Du Fengchun, it sent shivers down her spine!

    What shocked Xiang Ziqi the most wasn¡¯t just the arrival of this important figure, but his excessively respectful attitude towards Xiao Yifei!

    At this moment, Xiang Ziqi finally recalled what Wu You had once told her, about how with Xiao Yifei around, nothing could go wrong.

    Xiang Ziqi suddenly looked at Wu You, only to find that even now, Wu You still maintained her usual serene and cute demeanor, unaffected by the current situation!

    Immediately afterward, Xiang Ziqi¡¯s gaze sharply turned back to Xiao Yifei!

    This tall and handsome young man was suddenly enveloped by a mysterious aura.

    This piqued Xiang Ziqi¡¯s curiosity immensely!

    However, at this time, the most stronglyreactive person in the entire Academic Affairs Office was Zhu Yonghao!

    Right now, Zhu Yonghao, resting his hands on the edge of a table, his mouth opening and closing, and his chubby face disying an extremelyplex expression.

    Because, at the moment when the unusual situation arose, Zhu Yonghao had already developed an extremely ominous premonition, which only intensified as events unfolded, filling him with regret!

    At this point, if Zhu Yonghao hadn¡¯t been holding onto the edge of the table, he might have immediately copsed to the floor!

    "What exactly... What exactly is going on!"

    Zhu Yonghao looked at Xiao Yifei, his heart filled with disbelief, for he couldn¡¯t understand how the person he thought was just a thug could be so familiar with Du Fengchun and even receive such respect from him!

    And in the next moment, what happened left Zhu Yonghao drained of the strength to hold the table and caused him to fall directly to the ground!

    "You say I am misusing my authority?"

    Du Fengchun suddenly looked at Dan Lan andughed, "When did I say I was going toy a hand on you all?"

    "I ordered the doors sealed simply to prevent you miscreants from escaping!"

    A sh of coldness passed over his face, "And what was that you said aboutining to Director Zhang! Better prepare your story well, because Director Zhang is on his way!"

    "Director Zhang ising?"

    Upon hearing this, a deadly silence suddenly fell over the Academic Affairs Office!

    At that time, the rather surprised voice of Xiao Yifei resounded.

    "Right, Director Zhang had just heard about your incident and, worried, said he would rush over to see you!"

    Du Fengchun turned his head towards Xiao Yifei and nodded with a smile, continuing, "And Director Zhang also mentioned he wants to see who dared to bully Mr. Xiao here in Yanjing!"

 Chapter 594: Feeling Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Feeling Desperate</h4><h4></h4>

    Du Fengchun looked at Sun Li, a smile spreading across his face.

    At that moment, the words out of Du Fengchun¡¯s mouth, to Dan Lan and Bai Dongdeng, burst forth like thunder from a clear sky!

    It made the hairs on their bodies stand on end!

    They all deeply knew that a person of Du Fengchun¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t lie. If he said Zhang Ming woulde, then Zhang Ming would definitelye!

    In an instant, Dan Lan¡¯s body shook like a sieve!

    And Bai Dongdeng¡¯s reaction was even worse, his entire body began to tremble violently!

    They couldn¡¯t understand why today¡¯s situation, which clearly wasn¡¯t a big deal, could possibly involve Zhang Ming in the end!

    It had only started as a matter of their child bullying another, how could it have escted to the current situation!

    In the past, they faced people who resisted them, and in such cases, their choice was always to harshly teach them a lesson, and then it was over!

    But who would have thought that today, they¡¯d encounter Xiao Yifei, who was like a steel te, no, not a steel te, but a monster bristling with fierce spikes. They couldn¡¯t evennd a kick on Xiao Yifei, who left them crippled!

    And the moment they heard the name Zhang Ming, they knew that the situation was no longer just about being crippled, but rather, it was very likely they would be killed with a p!

    As members of the system, Dan Lan and Bai Dongdeng understood Zhang Ming¡¯s temperament very well. They even more certainly knew that if Zhang Ming really came, then, based on the implications of the words spoken by Du Fengchun just now...

    They, indeed, could be killed instantly!

    Although Gan Yanlei was not very familiar with Zhang Ming, he had heard about his temperament, so, in an instant, boundless despair welled up in his heart!

    What on earth was happening today!

    "Zhang... who is Zhang Ming?"

    When Zhu Yonghao first heard the name Zhang Ming, he didn¡¯t react right away. It should be said that when he first heard the name, although he found it extremely familiar, he had not thought deeply about it.

    He then saw the three people copsed on the ground, pale as death.

    Having already felt a sense of foreboding upon seeing Du Fengchun, Zhu Yonghao was taken aback.

    "Zhang Ming, the director?"

    A sharp and piercing voice came from Zhu Yonghao, and its emergence even surprised the others, who found it hard to imagine why such a shrill and thin voice woulde from such a corpulent man.

    But this was exactly what indicated the terror in Zhu Yonghao¡¯s heart!

    "Impossible! Impossible! You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you!"

    Then, Zhu Yonghao could no longer stand, and he copsed directly onto the ground.

    Now, the four people lying on the ground all wore faces of deep despair; absolute, hopeless despair!

    "How... how could this be!"

    A weak voice came from someone, but in an instant, the terror in the voice was apparent!

    "You people really have no dignity,"

    Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes filled with disdain as he nced over the administration office¡¯s people lying copsed on the floor. Along with the disdain, there was a tinge of scorn: "If you have the audacity to act, then bring out the arrogance that you had just now!"

    However, these viins who bullied the weak and relied on their power had no dignity!

    What they had was just the haughty and acerbic demeanor they used when bullying the poor! However, they had encountered Xiao Yifei.

    Soon, a morous noise came from outside the administrative office.

    The front door of the administrative office was opened by members of the Special Scene Team stationed at the doorway.

    Zhang Ming entered through the doorway, his face filled with uncontroble anger. Next to Zhang Ming, a middle-aged man whose face was filled with fear, and he was the director of Yanjing¡¯s Education Bureau.

    "Zhang... Zhang... Director Zhang."

    Those copsed on the ground, upon seeing the figure that entered, felt their fleeting hope shatter with a metaphorical punch; they opened their mouths like fish out of water, emitting sounds of feeble struggle.

    However, Zhang Ming didn¡¯t even nce at them but went straight to Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao kid! Are you all right?"

    While speaking anxiously, Zhang Ming also circled around Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, observing him closely. It was evident that his concern was genuine and profound.

    At this moment, seeing Zhang Ming act this way, Dan Lan and the others didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The most amazed was Xiang Ziqi; she stood frozen, watching Zhang Ming treat Sun Li with such care, her emotions surged like tumultuous waves!

    Although she had never seen Zhang Ming in person, she often saw him on TV¡ªa prime, forceful Director Zhang from Yanjing City!

    The shock that Xiang Ziqi felt today was incredibly immense, unbelievable!

    "Big Brother Zhang, I¡¯m fine."

    Xiao Yifei responded with a smile.

    "Humph! This bunch of scum!"

    After seeing that Xiao Yifei was indeed all right, Zhang Ming finally rxed. He turned his head toward Dan Lan and others sprawled on the ground, furious: "Investigate! Thoroughly investigate! See what else these scumbags have done aside from today¡¯s excessive actions!"

    In fact, the moment Zhang Ming spoke these words, it meant theplete doom of Dan Lan and her group.

    The reason Zhang Ming was so worried about Xiao Yifei initially was that he heard from Du Fengchun that Bai Dongdeng had even brought the special forces team when facing Xiao Yifei, and Zhang Ming feared the team members might identally hurt Xiao Yifei.

    Now, seeing that Xiao Yifei was unharmed, Zhang Ming quickly put his heart at ease, but soon, towering rage overwhelmed him!

    "Enough! No need to investigate anymore!"

    At that moment, Zhang Ming coldly addressed the people lying on the ground: "Suspend all these people for now; we¡¯ll discuss the follow-up matters slowly!"

    After he ordered this to a robust man who had been following him, his eyes still flickered with unsubsided anger.

    And Dan Lan, upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, sprang up like a spring, her face filled with crazed fury as she charged toward Zhang Ming.

    "Director Zhang! This is all a misunderstanding!"

    However, before Dan Lan could get close to Zhang Ming, she was fiercely kicked away by the robust man.

    "Xiao kid, you¡¯ve really been wronged!"

    After giving Dan Lan a nce, Zhang Ming then turned to Xiao Yifei and said.

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Big Brother Zhang, it¡¯s not a big deal, but these disgusting vermin do need to be dealt with."

    "Indeed they should be dealt with! Otherwise, they might really forget who they are!"

    Zhang Ming, filled with anger, turned his head and coldly nced at Dan Lan and the others.

    "Xiao kid, rest assured, these scumbags will definitely receive the punishment they deserve!"

    He earnestly said this to Xiao Yifei.

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifeiughed again because he knew Zhang Ming¡¯s character well¡ªonce Zhang Ming spoke these words, it meant that Dan Lan and her group would not only face justified punishment, but the oue might even be worse!

    After all, Dan Lan and her group had gotten into trouble not just because they were haughty and unreasonable but because they bullied Xiao Yifei!

    "Sigh."

    Seeing Zhang Ming like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly, "Having such people around is truly disgusting."

 Chapter 595: You Be the Principal

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595: You Be the Principal</h4><h4></h4>

    "But luckily, it was me they encountered this time. Otherwise, who knows how many more people these bastards, who throw their weight around and bully others, would have continued to intimidate!"

    He nced at Dan Lan with a look full of disgust in his eyes.

    Right now, the pain from the spots where Xiao Yifei had struck Dan Lan and Bai Dongdeng had not yet dissipated, but when they suddenly heard the verdict of the judgment upon them, a wave of panic and desperation surged in their hearts, making them even more anguished.

    At this moment, when facing such a desperate situation, they couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, weeping uncontrobly!

    "Please, we beg you! Headmaster Zhang! Please spare us, we realize our mistakes!"

    With a nose running and tears streaming, their pathetic appearance now only made one¡¯s flesh crawl! Because those within the Office of Academic Affairs would certainly not forget how arrogant and overbearing these people used to be when they bullied others!

    Like dogs that had lost their homes, they were very clear in their minds that without any real investigation needed, just a casual look into their families¡¯ assets would reveal many problems!

    And once these problems came to light, let alone their positions, even their lives might not be spared!

    However, Zhang Ming had no intention of paying any attention to the disgusting wails of these people.

    Suddenly, Bai Dongdeng¡¯s sobbing stopped abruptly. He turned his head, his eyes filled with hatred as he looked at Dan Lan, and with clenched teeth, spoke in a sinister tone full of coldness, "It¡¯s all your damn fault! It¡¯s all because of you! My brilliant future, all ruined by you, bastard!"

    After he spoke, Bai Dongdeng lunged directly at Dan Lan and started to fight fiercely!

    Soon after, the usually reticent Gan Yanlei also joined in their fight!

    "Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill you two! It¡¯s all because of you two that my everything is ruined!"

    He gritted his teeth and charged forward, and the three of them quickly became entangled in a chaotic brawl.

    Thismentable scene did not attract even the slightest attention from Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, for under Xiao Yifei¡¯s indication, the two of them had walked over to Zhu Yonghao.

    "Heh... heh heh."

    At that moment, Zhu Yonghao suddenly became alert. He leapt up from the ground and began to rub his hands together, an apologetic smile on his face, "Mr. Xiao, I think there might have been some misunderstanding..."

    At this point, Zhu Yonghao had finallye to realize that Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly be some gang member, for someone involved in such a life wouldn¡¯t have such a good rtionship with Zhang Ming and Du Fengchun. Xiao Yifei¡¯s background could only be even more terrifying and profound!

    So, he hurriedly started to switch sides.

    However, before Zhu Yonghao could finish his speech, Xiang Ziqi, filled with rage, charged forward and fiercely pped Zhu Yonghao¡¯s fat face!

    "Shameless! Disgusting!"

    As Xiang Ziqi pped him, she bit her teeth angrily and cursed, clearly filled with indignation.

    "Xiang Ziqi!"

    The sudden p not only caused Zhu Yonghao¡¯s face to sting painfully but also made him widen his eyes in anger as he started to shout, only to see Xiang Ziqi turning around before he could finish speaking.

    "With a disgusting principal like you, I might as well not be a teacher anymore!"

    After saying that, Xiang Ziqi made to leave!

    And just at that moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out.

    "Teacher Xiang, please wait a moment."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi turned around with a puzzled look in her eyes, not knowing what Xiao Yifei intended to do.

    Seeing that Xiang Ziqi had stopped, Xiao Yifei, with a faint smile on his face, turned his head.

    "Principal Zhu, I also believe that there has indeed been some misunderstanding here."

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and started smiling at Zhu Yonghao.

    When Zhu Yonghao saw this reaction from Xiao Yifei, he was overjoyed because Xiao Yifei had reacted the same way when they firstmunicated and had forgiven him. Thus, seeing this reaction again, Zhu Yonghao was filled with excitement!

    Because he thought that he wouldn¡¯t face any trouble.

    However, things were not like that at all because from the very beginning, the moment Zhu Yonghao chose the wrong side, his fate was sealed.

    "Our misunderstanding stems from the fact that I¡¯ve been calling you Principal Zhu. This is no small misunderstanding!"

    Xiao Yifei continued squinting his eyes as he turned to Zhang Ming and said, "Brother Zhang, I don¡¯t think this Zhu Yonghao is suitable to be the principal of this school. On the other hand, Teacher Xiang Ziqi is quite fitting for the position."

    "What do you think?"

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s expression suddenly froze. He stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei, his eyes trembling nonstop.

    On hearing these words, Xiang Ziqi herself was taken aback. Faced with this situation, she opened her mouth but had no clue what to say!

    "Director Chen, I think Xiao¡¯s words are very reasonable. What do you think?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming immediately turned his head and casually spoke to the director of the education bureau.

    And as soon as Director Chen heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, he nodded immediately!

    "That¡¯s right! I share the same opinion. After getting involved in these matters, Zhu Yonghao is no longer suitable to remain as the principal!"

    Zhu Yonghao was struck as if by lightning!

    He stood there, frozen, his body going limp, his mouth opening and closing: "Then... then where should I go?"

    But hearing Zhu Yonghao¡¯s words, neither Director Chen nor Zhang Ming responded to him. Instead, they turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei, as if the decision was to be made by him!

    "What do you mean ¡¯where should you go¡¯? You should go wherever you¡¯re supposed to go," Xiao Yifei said as he looked up at Zhu Yonghao with surprise: "Is there still something concerning you now?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.

    He had taken Xiao Yifei for a fool, thinking his minor word misunderstanding could deceive Xiao Yifei, but he didn¡¯t consider that with Xiao Yifei¡¯s status, not holding him ountable meant simply not taking him seriously!

    And when Zhu Yonghao had overstepped, how could Xiao Yifei possibly keep him on?

    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao, I mean... I... "

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhu Yonghao felt a sudden surge of panic and an overwhelming sense of despair because he didn¡¯t know what he would do if he had to leave Xinba District Experimental Primary School.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond to Zhu Yonghao¡¯s reaction at all.

    After all, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, Zhu Yonghao could go to hell.

    "Teacher Xiang, did you hear what I just said?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and spoke indifferently to Xiang Ziqi.

    And Xiang Ziqi, by then, was already standing there dazedly, because she simply could not believe that such a scenario would happen to her!

    Although Xiang Ziqi knew she waspetent in teaching, she had never imagined that one day she could be the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School. After all, no matter what, shecked seniority, and she had also heard that even bing the head of academic affairs required a lot of maneuvering, not to mention bing the principal directly!

    Such a scenario, in Xiang Ziqi¡¯s view, was simply impossible!

    So when Xiao Yifei asked her the same question again, Xiang Ziqi still couldn¡¯t snap out of it. She stood there, staring nkly, her lips slightly parted, her stunning face showing total astonishment.

 Chapter 596: Everything is Arranged Properly

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Everything is Arranged Properly</h4><h4></h4>

    "Giggle, giggle."

    Just at that moment, the crisp voice of little Wu You suddenly rang out, like theughter of silver bells, which sounded extremely pleasant, "Teacher Xiang, my brother is still talking to you!"

    Although little Wu You did not understand everything that had just happened and what it meant for Xiang Ziqi, she knew that with the help of her big brother Xiao Yifei, Xiang Ziqi no longer had to leave the school!

    This fact alone filled little Wu You with joy!

    "Mr... Mr. Xiao."

    At this point, even Xiang Ziqi didn¡¯t know how to address Xiao Yifei!

    What had happened today had greatly shocked Xiang Ziqi¡¯s worldview, and had she not seen it with her own eyes, she certainly would not have believed it.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Xiang Ziqi call him, Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Xiang Ziqi, "Teacher Xiang, what¡¯s wrong?"

    At this moment, in addition to being extremely shocked, Xiang Ziqi¡¯s heart was also filled with uneasy emotions. She raised her head, and her eyes were full of hesitation as she said, "Mr. Xiao, are you sure about what you are proposing?"

    At that time, Xiao Yifei had not yet spoken, when the Director of the Education Bureau standing next to him burst into a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate. Teacher Xiang, I have even heard of your name. You are an exceptionally outstanding young teacher. With your level, serving as the principal is more than enough!"

    At this point, Director Chen paused, he turned his head, his gaze sweeping over Xiao Yifei before continuing to address Xiang Ziqi, "So, Teacher Xiang you just rx. If there is anything, juste to me!"

    Regardless of whether Director Chen had actually heard of Xiang Ziqi¡¯s name, the words he spoke to Xiang Ziqi were clearly intended to please Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming!

    Even if Xiang Ziqi was still naive, she could see the implications of these remarks.

    She opened her mouth, about to continue saying something, when suddenly Xiao Yifei interrupted her with a wave of his hand.

    "Didn¡¯t Director Chen just say it? If he says it¡¯s nothing, then it¡¯s nothing. Just rx."

    Xiao Yifei then turned around, about to leave, "Besides, you surely know very well who Zhu Yonghao is. So getting him to leave quickly is really for the best for the school."

    "Little You likes you so much, which proves you must be a good teacher, so I believe, you could potentially make this school even better."

    After saying that, Xiao Yifei smiled at Xiang Ziqi, then called out to Zhou Meifeng and little Wu You, and turned to leave.

    Because Xiao Yifei had just noticed that Zhang Ming seemed to want to say something to him.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, neither little Wu You nor Zhou Meifeng uttered a word, and hastily hurried to keep up with Xiao Yifei.

    "Goodbye, Teacher Xiang!"

    Before leaving, little Wu You did not forget to turn her head and wave to Xiang Ziqi with a smile.

    Xiang Ziqi stood dumbfounded, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s receding figure,pletely shocked by the young man¡¯s decisiveness and boldness!

    Xiang Ziqi had never seen anyone settle such a major issue in just a few sentences before, and the current situation had indeed been decisively fixed!

    "Fengchun, you take care of things here, Xiao Yi and I have something to discuss."

    Before leaving, Zhang Ming turned his head, looked at the thoroughly disorderly office of academic affairs, slightly furrowed his brow, and spoke to Du Fengchun.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, a broad smile suddenly appeared on Du Fengchun¡¯s face.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know how to handle things here."

    He turned his head, his gaze passing over the few conceited and utterly despicable individuals inside the office of academic affairs, a cold gleam flickering in his eyes.

    At this moment, Xiang Ziqi was still in shock, unable to ept how, in the blink of an eye, she had be the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School?

    But this was already absolutely certain.

    "No matter what, I cannot let them down!"

    Xiang Ziqi¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with determination, and she fiercely clenched her hand!

    "Xiao Chen, could you drop off Xiao¡¯s familyter? I have some words to say to him."

    After leaving the school gate, Zhang Ming turned to Director Chen and said indifferently.

    "Of course! I¡¯ll take care of it now!"

    Director Chen, without any unnecessary words, agreed immediately.

    He was a clever man who knew what to ask and what not to ask!

    Upon seeing the way Zhang Ming and Du Fengchun were treating Xiao Yifei, although unaware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s background, he already knew how he should treat Xiao Yifei.

    That is why he had spoken the way he did to Xiang Ziqi back in the office of academic affairs.

    "Let¡¯s go, Mr. Xiao and Dean Zhang clearly have matters to discuss. Don¡¯t worry, I will take you home first,"

    Director Chen said, his face bearing a bright smile, as he slightly bent down toward Zhou Meifeng and little Wu You.

    Zhou Meifeng paused for a moment when she heard Director Chen¡¯s words. Then she turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, who was standing beside Zhang Ming, talking.

    Feeling Zhou Meifeng¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yifei turned his head, smiled at her, and waved his hand.

    Zhou Meifeng understood what Xiao Yifei meant, smiled, nodded, and then reached out to gently touch Wu You¡¯s little head,ughing with joy.

    The moment she saw Xiao Yifei standing beside Zhang Ming, who was in a high position and exuding natural authority, Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor was not only unaffected by Zhang Ming¡¯s presence but even his tall, handsome stature and straight, sword-like posture seemed to subtly dominate over Zhang Ming.

    Even just the sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s back had deeply moved Zhou Meifeng!

    "This truly is my man!"

    She pursed her lips in a smile, revealing an enchantingly beautiful grin, while her eyes tenderly nced down at little Wu You.

    Recalling the events that had unfolded in the office of academic affairs, although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t spoken much, the fulfilling process and shocking oue still made Zhou Meifeng tremble with emotion.

    "I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t let anyone mistreat us."

    With this thought briefly crossing her mind, Zhou Meifeng turned to Director Chen and said with a smile, "Thank you for the trouble!"

    After hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Director Chen couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head andugh: "No trouble at all, no trouble at all!"

    Then, he quickly stepped forward to open the car door for Zhou Meifeng.

    "Wu You, let¡¯s go first. Your big brother has some business to deal with, but he will be back soon!"

    Zhou Meifeng pulled Wu You¡¯s little hand and said with a smile, "And don¡¯t worry, surely no one will dare to bully you at school anymore!"

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Wu You looked up and showed her a big, bright smile, her clear eyes ncing at Xiao Yifei before she turned and followed Zhou Meifeng into the car.

    "Big brother! We¡¯re leaving now! Come back soon!"

    As they were leaving, Wu You sat in the car and waved at Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    "All right!"

    Upon hearing Wu You¡¯s voice, Xiao Yifei also turned his head and smiled back at her.

    Director Chen drove off slowly, gradually disappearing from Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight.

    Having the Director of Education himself personally drive Zhou Meifeng and little Wu You home was indeed a great honor!

    And after the car vanished from his sight, Xiao Yifei gently furrowed his brow and turned back to look at Zhang Ming, his expression slightly displeased.

 Chapter 597 I Have a Way

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597 I Have a Way</h4><h4></h4>

    "Zhang Ming, are you telling the truth?"

    As he spoke to Zhang Ming, a glint shed across his eyes.

    "It is true. After all, I have been keeping an eye on Rong Fang¡¯s matters. Maybe it¡¯s because they felt that there had been no issues recently, so they started bing restless again, eager to stir up some trouble," Zhang Ming answered, his face not looking great.

    In fact, Zhang Ming¡¯s visit to the school today was driven not only by the fear of something unexpected happening to Xiao Yifei, but also because of an ident at the hospital involving Rong Fang. Although it was a minor incident, it held significant meaning, which Zhang Ming keenly detected.

    Moreover, Zhang Ming, after some understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, had alsoe to trust him greatly.

    After all, Xiao Yifei hadpletely won Zhang Ming over with his abilities!

    These matters, Zhang Ming hadn¡¯t even thoroughly discussed with Du Fengchun, but he had told them to Xiao Yifei.

    "Okay, I got it," Xiao Yifei said, nodding in response to Zhang Ming¡¯s words, "Their timing really is impable, because I¡¯ve also been wanting to try and see if I can really wake Rong Fang up during this period."

    From the beginning, this young man whom he had met by fate at a barbecue stand had kept refreshing his understanding of him, bringing him one surprise after another!

    After the shock that Xiao Yifei had given himst time, Zhang Ming felt that he had started to take Xiao Yifei very seriously, but today, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that he still had notpletely seen through this young man.

    It seemed that the Xiao Yifei he understood was still only the tip of the iceberg!

    After all, Zhang Ming knew very clearly that with Xiao Yifei¡¯s character, he indeed wouldn¡¯t lie, and he typically stuck to his word!

    Although he knew this in his heart, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent indifferent words also further illustrated his confidence in this matter!

    However, Zhang Ming still found it somewhat hard to believe! Therefore, he had asked that doubt-filled question.

    "It should be almost there," Xiao Yifei turned, smiled faintly at Zhang Ming, and continued, "Although I feel it¡¯s almost time, I¡¯ve yet to actually try it out, so I can¡¯t speak too definitively."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes brightened even more after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words!

    Because he knew, since Xiao Yifei could say such a thing, it essentially proved that Xiao Yifei was very confident about this matter¡ªhow could such a thing not excite Zhang Ming?

    "Hahaha, Xiao kid, I just knew that knowing you was a true blessing for me!"

    Heughed heartily, his mouth splitting wide as he pped Xiao Yifei on the shoulder, his face revealing an excited smile.

    "This isn¡¯t anything big; after all, Zhang Ming, you¡¯ve helped me with quite a few things,"

    Xiao Yifei pursed his lips into a smile, his face showing not a hint of arrogance at Zhang Ming¡¯s praise, "And surely you must consider me a friend to confide in, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have hurried over so quickly today after hearing the news from Du Fengchun!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Mingughed even more heartily!

    "Let¡¯s go quickly. Today, with such great news on such a joyous day, how can we brothers not go and have a good drink or two!"

    He immediately reached out and draped his arm around Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulders.

    Although the incident with Rong Fang had passed, the subsequent events it caused were still greatly affecting Zhang Ming!

    After all, how could a man in his prime, full of ambition and integrity, not feel dejected when his path was suddenly cut off by this incident?

    Therefore, upon hearing that Xiao Yifei could possibly awaken Rong Fang, Zhang Ming¡¯s heart was naturally filled with immense excitement!

    "Brother Zhang, although I might be able to wake Rong Fang, it¡¯s not certain, and I also need to prepare for a while, so I can¡¯t go immediately. During this time, you must ensure Rong Fang¡¯s safety!"

    As he spoke, Xiao Yifei walked towards his car with Zhang Ming.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful with these things," Zhang Ming replied with a hearty smile, waving his hand.

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s reaction at the moment, Xiao Yifei nodded his head, knowing that although Zhang Ming sometimes appeared naive and never resorted to any cunning schemes in his presence,

    Xiao Yifei was well aware that being able to hold the position in Yanjing City, and having stood firm through big troubles recently, already demonstrated Zhang Ming¡¯s capabilities!

    Thus, seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s assured response, Xiao Yifei rxed in an instant.

    "Xiao Yi, nice! You¡¯ve got yourself a BMW now!"

    Just now, Director Chen had taken Zhang Ming¡¯s car to drop off Zhou Meifeng and Little Wu You, while Du Fengchun was currently in the administrative office handling affairs Xiao Yifei had just left behind. Handling affairs actually meant giving a harsh lesson to those who still dared to act arrogantly towards Xiao Yifei.

    It was almost certain that the three people in the administrative office today, plus Zhu Yonghao, would find it nearly impossible to make aeback in Yanjing.

    Who would let them be so brainless as to offend someone totally unoffendable!

    Hence, if Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming wanted to go out now, they would have to drive Xiao Yifei¡¯s car.

    When Zhang Ming saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s car, his eyes immediately lit up.

    As the official of Yanjing City, Zhang Ming certainly wouldn¡¯t be surprised by a BMW per se. What surprised him was how soon Xiao Yifei was able to drive a BMW.

    Although Zhang Ming and Xiao Yifei had a good rtionship, if Zhang Ming remembered correctly, from the time he knew Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei was supposed to be teaching at Yanjing Medical University, and although a university professor¡¯s sry was decent, it wasn¡¯t enough to afford a BMW so soon.

    Despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s terrifying capabilities, Zhang Ming knew that Xiao Yifei seldom showed off his strengths, so it was unlikely for him to use his capabilities to make money. Combining all these factors, Zhang Ming was deeply surprised to see Xiao Yifei driving a BMW.

    Moreover, Zhang Ming suddenly realized, although he and Xiao Yifei were close friends despite the age gap, and he trusted Xiao Yifei immensely, Xiao Yifei had never asked him for anything, nor had he requested him to do any favors; and while Zhang Ming often paid attention to Xiao Yifei¡¯s affairs, he really didn¡¯t know what else Xiao Yifei did besides teaching at Yanjing Medical University!

    In other words, even he, the high-ranking official of Yanjing City, didn¡¯t know much about Xiao Yifei!

    "Haha, I made some money recently and bought a car for my dailymute," Xiao Yifei replied with a faint smile, modestly glossing over the matter.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Zhang Ming turned his head, looked at him with a touch of surprise in his eyes, but Zhang Ming knew that everyone has their small secrets. Since Xiao Yifei was unwilling to share, he wouldn¡¯t pry further, although Zhang Ming understood that Xiao Yifei¡¯s little secret was probably not insignificant.

    "I should really take more care of this younger brother in the future. If he encounters any trouble, I might be able to help him," Zhang Ming thought as he looked at Xiao Yifei sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, a glint of appreciation shing in his eyes. "After all, this younger brother of mine has truly helped me a lot!"

 Chapter 598: Picking Someone Up

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Picking Someone Up</h4><h4></h4>

    The car then drove off toward the restaurant that Zhang Ming had mentioned, which was reputed to have good food.

    What Zhang Ming didn¡¯t know was that his desire to help Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t really a big deal in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision to help Zhang Ming stemmed merely from theirpatible temperaments. As for reporting back, he had never thought much about it.

    After all, the things Xiao Yifei wanted were things that even Zhang Ming wasn¡¯t qualified to give!

    The small restaurant rmended by Zhang Ming indeed had great food, and after a satisfying meal, Xiao Yifei dropped Zhang Ming back at his residence. After waving goodbye to Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei turned his car around and headed toward Jinghang Garden.

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, Zhang Ming¡¯s face was filled with happiness.

    "My young brother, I really haven¡¯t made a wrong friend!"

    He walked into the yard with a happy smile on his face.

    It was unexpected that him, a dignified elder, felt a sort of admiration for Xiao Yifei during their exchanges, a feeling so surprising that even Zhang Ming himself was taken aback by it.

    Zhang Ming shook his head, not wanting to dwell on these thoughts, and walked upstairs, but the feelings he experienced were genuinely real!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei was driving slowly toward Jinghang Garden, lost in his thoughts.

    Truth be told, the matter concerning Rong Fang was not as simple in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind as it seemed. He had a vague feeling that the issue rted to Rong Fang wasn¡¯t only about Zhang Ming; he always felt that there was a deeper conspiracy lurking behind it.

    For some reason, whenever he thought about this matter, Gan Quancai¡¯s somewhat gloomy face would suddenly appear before Xiao Yifei.

    He furrowed his brows slightly, taking this matter a bit more seriously in his heart.

    "No matter, I¡¯ll stick to the old saying, ¡¯Meet the soldiers with strategy, and the waters with earth.¡¯"

    A cold glint shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eye, "Even if there is trouble, one punch will take care of it!"

    Soon, Jinghang Garden appeared before him, he drove into the underground parking lot, and then returned home.

    Taking advantage of his free time, Xiao Yifei rested well at home.

    Just as Xiao Yifei had finished inquiring about the progress of the vi¡¯s renovation and had put down his phone intending to tease Meifeng, his phone vibrated suddenly with an iing message. He reached out to grab his phone.

    The moment he saw the message, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up, clearly disying a happy expression, but almost instantly, his face twisted into an expression of conflict.

    Eventually, Xiao Yifei sighed softly, put his phone in his pocket, shook his head, and stood up.

    "Meifeng, I need to step out for a bit."

    Xiao Yifei got ready and prepared to leave.

    "What are you going out for? I just washed some fruit for you."

    Meifeng, holding a te of glistening fruit, spoke with a hint of curiosity.

    Gradually, facing Xiao Yifei, Meifeng was finally starting to express some of her caring words, unlike before, when she would never dare to speak her mind and only kept her thoughts to herself.

    "I¡¯m going to pick up a friend."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head, his demeanor clearly unusual and even a bit embarrassed.

    "I¡¯ll be back soon."

    With that, he turned and left the house.

    Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei skeptically. She knew him well enough to detect the unusualness in Xiao Yifei just now.

    But since Xiao Yifei was unwilling to borate, Meifeng certainly wouldn¡¯t pry, knowing if there was anything Xiao Yifei thought she should know, he would tell her.

    Meanwhile, as Xiao Yifei entered the elevator, he made a phone call to Buddha and White Bear.

    So, as Xiao Yifei reached the gate of themunity, it wasn¡¯t long before Buddha drove up swiftly.

    Lately, they had still been busy with the vi¡¯s renovation. The project was indeed significant, and Buddha wanted to perfectly execute the first task Xiao Yifei had entrusted to him, so he was putting in a great deal of effort and care into this matter.

    Thus, a project that was already not small in scale progressed even more slowly.

    Just now, Buddha had driven the car to purchase another batch of items with White Bear.

    Truth be told, the money Xiao Yifei had earned from the underground arena was almostpletely spent.

    "This money reallyes fast, and goes just as quickly."

    Xiao Yifei gently shook his head, somewhat helplessly.

    Xiao Yifei finally understood why those wealthy people never seemed to care about money because once they started spending it, it indeed went too fast.

    "Boss."

    The BMW stopped in front of Xiao Yifei, and Buddha poked his head out, speaking to Xiao Yifei in a deep voice.

    "You¡¯re here."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Buddha upon seeing the scene in front of him, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw White Bear suddenly poke his head out from the passenger seat, his ferocious face entirely filled with an excited smile.

    "Boss! Boss!"

    White Bear¡¯s excited demeanor was as if he had not seen Xiao Yifei for a long time.

    "Enough! Behave, what are you doing!"

    Seeing White Bear like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh and chide him, and upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, White Bear hurriedly ducked back into the car, looking utterlyical.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and opened the car door to sit inside.

    "Boss, where are we heading?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei get into the car, Buddha simply asked.

    Upon hearing Buddha¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his eyebrows, pausing before finally giving Buddha an address.

    "Alright!"

    Buddha nodded, pressed the elerator, and drove toward the location Xiao Yifei had mentioned.

    Meanwhile, just when White Bear turned his head to say something to Xiao Yifei, he suddenly noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes calmly gazing out the window, seemingly shimmering with an inexplicable gleam.

    In that instant, White Bear abruptly shut his mouth, then obediently turned back around, remaining silent.

    By now, he finally had some sense and knew something was clearly not right with Xiao Yifei¡¯s state. Thus, White Bear swallowed the words he wanted to say, otherwise, not to mention what Xiao Yifei would do, Buddha might very well have given him a severe reprimand!

    White Bear nervously nced at Buddha, who appeared calm, and then swallowed hard.

    The address Xiao Yifei had given to Buddha was precisely where Jiang Mingquan, the Dog King, was located!

    And today, the person Xiao Yifei told Zhou Meifeng they were going to meet was none other than Scorpion!

    Scorpion, who had once promised Xiao Yifei something, seemed to have finally fulfilled it afterpleting thest few tasks for the Dog King, although there appeared to be some matters to finalize before that.

    This was the reason Xiao Yifei was now going to find the Dog King.

    He was going to bring Scorpion back!

    Although Xiao Yifei was filled with confidence about bringing Scorpion back, he was slightly unsure about where to arrange for him after the retrieval.

    After all, Zhou Meifeng was still staying in the house at Jinghang Garden.

    "Forget it, forget it, thinking about these things is useless, let¡¯s just focus on bringing Scorpion back first."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, casting aside theplicated thoughts in his mind, his eyes returning to calmness.

    Buddha drove withplete concentration, and White Bear quietly sat beside him, not speaking, but his fierce and menacing face clearly struggled to contain himself.

 Chapter 599 Iâ€™m Here to Pick Someone Up

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599 I¡¯m Here to Pick Someone Up</h4><h4></h4>

    The clumsy White Bear seemed to be suffering from a sort of restlessness; getting him to sit still in the car was quite a challenge.

    Eventually, the BMW driven by Buddha arrived in front of the Dog King¡¯s vi.

    At that time, the huge vi was surrounded by a massive crowd of people standing outside.

    Seeing all this, Buddha turned his head to look at Sun Li, a mysterious light flickering in his eyes, and then he parked the car by the roadside.

    White Bear, clearly thrilled by the scene, immediately opened the car door and stepped out.

    "Boss! Are we here because it¡¯s these guys who¡¯ve arranged a fight? Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t even need to step out of the car; I¡¯ll handle them and teach them a good lesson!"

    White Bear, rubbing his fists in anticipation, looked excitedly at the crowd opposite him.

    Meanwhile, Buddha turned again to look at Xiao Yifei with an inquiring expression.

    "Get out of the car. Do you actually believe what White Bear said, that I called you out here just to fight?"

    Xiao Yifei, looking at the situation before him, couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha also chuckled, got out of the car first, and then helped Xiao Yifei open his door.

    "Boss, why are you getting out?"

    Having heard the car door, White Bear turned around and was clearly startled to see Xiao Yifei, then said anxiously, "I¡¯ve already told you not to worry! I can definitely handle this small matter for you! You don¡¯t need to worry about me!"

    "Besides, Boss, you¡¯ve had me around for so long without asking much from me. Given the situation, please leave it to me! It¡¯ll be no problem!"

    White Bear turned and patted his chest with a thud.

    "Solve what!"

    Xiao Yifei gave White Bear¡¯s shiny bald head a smack.

    Startled by the smack from Xiao Yifei, White Bear trembled violently. He reached up to touch his head and then timidly turned to look at Xiao Yifei, shrinking back as he spoke. "Boss, why did you hit me?"

    Seeing White Bear in this state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh again helplessly.

    "Who told you that I brought you out here to fight?"

    Xiao Yifei forced a smile, shook his head, and turned to walk towards the crowd at the vi¡¯s entrance.

    White Bear was still confused. If he hadn¡¯t been brought to fight, then what were all those menacing-looking men in ck clothing there for?

    "Mr. Xiao!"

    As Xiao Yifei approached, the crowd suddenly bowed their heads and addressed him respectfully.

    Seeing this, White Bear was stunned. He turned to look at Buddha, swallowing hard, as he found the situation incredibly awkward and realized how foolish he had been.

    Buddha, seeing White Bear¡¯s reaction, couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head before following Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re here!"

    Meng Hu, seeing Xiao Yifei appear, broke into a broad smile and quickly walked over to greet him.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then looked up and said to Meng Hu with a smile, "Where¡¯s the old Dog King?"

    "The old man¡¯s inside the house, pleasee in!"

    Meng Hu extended his hand in a weing gesture, and Xiao Yifei strode towards the house.

    Buddha and White Bear followed behind Xiao Yifei, and the moment Meng Hu noticed White Bear, a sharp gleam flickered in his eyes.

    The burly White Bear, towering like a metal tower, exuded an astonishing aura of oppression. What was most notable was the bloodthirsty and cruel aura that faintly shimmered on his fierce face.

    Though this aura was not something ordinary people could sense.

    But Meng Hu could clearly feel it, and he could also sense the endless strength hidden beneath the strong body of the white bear.

    Although he could not see anything unusual about the Buddha, he made a judgment about the white bear the moment heid eyes on him.

    "I¡¯m really sorry!"

    Feeling somewhat embarrassed about what had just happened, the white bear waved at Meng Hu and apologized. After speaking, he hurriedly followed Xiao Yifei into the vi.

    Meng Hu, looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, suddenly felt a sh of doubt.

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill was astonishing and his kung fu seemed decent, Meng Hu always thought of him as a loner. This time, Xiao Yifei brought two people with him, which inevitably puzzled Meng Hu.

    However, because the white bear and the Buddha were brought by Xiao Yifei, Meng Hu trusted thempletely.

    But the aura that the white bear emitted still caused Meng Hu¡¯s heart to tighten. To think, it had been a long time since he¡¯d felt this sense of danger.

    That¡¯s why Meng Hu took the white bear so seriously.

    And Meng Hu could tell that he and the white bear, this Russian, walked the same path of ferocity and toughness.

    By this time, Xiao Yifei had already entered the vi. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw the Dog King watering the flowers.

    "Old Master."

    Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei smiled and called out.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Dog King turned his head.

    "Mr. Xiao!"

    After setting down the watering can, the Dog King smiled and approached Xiao Yifei.

    When he saw the white bear and the Buddha standing behind Xiao Yifei, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a hint of an indescribable light shed through the depths of his gaze.

    The Dog King, unlike Meng Hu, noticed the Buddha right away.

    After giving the Buddha a deep look, the Dog King turned to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    "Who would have thought, Mr. Xiao, that after just a few days apart, you¡¯ve recruited two fierce warriors!"

    The Dog King said to Xiao Yifei with a chuckle.

    Compared to his previously feeble condition, the Dog King now looked rosy and healthy, thanks to Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment and his own careful self-care!

    Hearing the Dog King¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned to nce at the white bear and the Buddha, shook his head with a smile, but did notment further. Instead, he turned back to the Dog King, and after arranging his thoughts, began to speak.

    "Old Master, you must know why I¡¯vee today."

    He looked at the Dog King and said with a smile, "Today I¡¯m here to take Scorpion back with me."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a mysterious expression shed across the Dog King¡¯s face, and his expression even seemed to freeze for a moment!

    But soon after, the Dog King recovered from his momentarypse.

    He lifted his head, still wearing a beaming smile, and looked at Xiao Yifei.

    With the Dog King¡¯s experience ruling Yanjing for so many years, his qi cultivation skills had reached an extraordinarily advanced level. Yet, even so, the words that Xiao Yifei spoke had almost made him lose control of his emotions, which shows just how much of an impact Sun Li¡¯s words had on the Dog King.

    "I am aware of how well you and Xiaoying get along, and to be honest, I¡¯ve always liked the idea of you two together."

    After coughing, the Dog King raised his head and said with a smile to Xiao Yifei; "Of course, by together, I mean it in many senses, and you will have to think about that on your own."

    Xiao Yifei, hearing the Dog King¡¯s words, narrowed his eyes slightly.

    If he remembered correctly, Scorpion had clearly stated when they met that she had almost dealt with the Dog King¡¯s matters, and she would be able to follow him soon, even bing his shadow!

 Chapter 600 Show Your Strength

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Show Your Strength</h4><h4></h4>

    Furthermore, Meng Hu had once said that the Poison Scorpion was helping the Dog King with onest task, and when they encountered the Poison Scorpion at Dream Paradise, everything appeared perfectly normal.

    However, at this moment, seeing the Dog King¡¯s attitude, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt an unpleasant sensation rising in his heart.

    Moreover, the most crucial matter was that to date, Xiao Yifei had not managed to meet the Poison Scorpion.

    "Old man, you left your sentence half-finished."

    But with Xiao Yifei¡¯s current strength, he feared no challenges. Although the absence of the Poison Scorpion up to now was slightly worrying, he disregarded all other concerns.

    Because now Xiao Yifei possessed such proud and confident assurance!

    Thus, he calmly said to the Dog King, "What next do you want to say?"

    At this point, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent demeanor, a trace of inexplicable brilliance flickered in the Dog King¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, the Dog King had always held Xiao Yifei in high esteem from the beginning, as Xiao Yifei was his life-saving benefactor, and the remarkable medical skill disyed during the rescue had filled him with awe.

    Moreover, at the banquet, the scene in which Xiao Yifei killed the former deputy director of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital without a hint of mundane humanity, still vividly lingered before him.

    Xiao Yifei had once said, "A doctor does not only cure diseases, but can also take lives!" These words had made asting impression on the Dog King.

    Therefore, from the beginning, the Dog King had never underestimated this handsome young man.

    Otherwise, without the Dog King¡¯s guidance, the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯s¡¯ treatment towards Xiao Yifei would not have been so respectful!

    Even though the Dog King had always held Xiao Yifei in the highest regard, he had never heard of Xiao Yifei possessing any force of his own, and some matters were stillmunicated by Xiao Yifei to the ¡¯Canine Society,¡¯ who then handled them.

    So today, when the Dog King saw Xiao Yifei arrive apanied by two men with powerful auras, this discovery shocked him intensely.

    The surprise wasn¡¯t because he felt threatened by Xiao Yifei¡ªafter all, the Dog King had never thought of being enemies with Xiao Yifei. He was surprised because the two men following Xiao Yifei were frighteningly strong!

    The tall Russian giant bristled with a savage, blood-thirsty aura, and even from a distance, the Dog King could detect it clearly, recognizing the explosive power hidden beneath the giant¡¯s body¡ªan undeniably frightening presence.

    However, the Russian giant was not the real reason behind the Dog King¡¯s astonishment.

    The true reasony in the Buddha, standing beside the giant, who appeared just like an ordinary person weathered by hardship and filled with sorrow.

    Although the Buddha looked like an ordinary person, the Dog King sensed a gentle yet palpable aura, sharp as a bloody de¡¯s edge, which made him instantly feel a sense of danger¡ªeven a threat to his own life!

    This sensation left the Dog King terrified.

    Even though the Dog King had always rated Xiao Yifei very highly, he suddenly realized today that he had still not been able to fullyprehend this mysteriously powerful young man.

    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing much; the Poison Scorpion had also told me a lot about you. I could see that she really likes you, and wouldn¡¯t have otherwise desired to stay by your side."

    The Dog King lifted his head, looking at Xiao Yifei as he continued, "And I truly agreed, just asked her to handle onest matter for me. I was nning, after settling everything, to have the Poison Scorpion bring you a generous gift as another token of my gratitude to you, Mr. Xiao."

    When he mentioned this, Xiao Yifei was suddenly startled, and then he suddenly remembered, but Dream Paradise, it seemed, was exactly as Buddha had described, yet in the end, he himself had destroyed it.

    "However, the Scorpionter did not agree."

    Buddha said, smiling at Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing these words from Buddha, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his nose, for he had smashed Dream Paradise himself, so of course there was no way to agree.

    "Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ve said so much just to let you know that I have absolutely no reservations about Scorpioning to find you."

    When he said this, Buddha¡¯s expression became serious.

    It was clear that Buddha was afraid Xiao Yifei might misunderstand something, so everything he had just said was solely to put Xiao Yifei at ease and to prevent him from overthinking.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression suddenly became intense; he looked at Buddha and slightly furrowed his brow because he always felt that something about this was odd.

    "Elder, please continue."

    He said to Buddha calmly.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Buddha nodded and said solemnly to Xiao Yifei, "After all, Scorpion has been with me for so long, she¡¯s learned some secret matters, but these secrets could threaten her life!"

    "At the time, when she was in the Kennel Society, we had the strength to protect Scorpion, but once Scorpion leaves our Kennel Society..."

    At this point, Buddha paused, and although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Xiao Yifei had already understood his implication.

    Hearing Buddha¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to say something else to Buddha, Buddha¡¯s voice rang out once more.

    "Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not questioning your strength; on the contrary, I am fully aware that your strength is truly extraordinary!"

    Buddha said to Xiao Yifei earnestly, "I highly acknowledge this, but my concern is that since we¡¯ve been in Yanjing for so long, we¡¯ve indeed offended quite a few people. I feel secure with Scorpion by your side, but I¡¯m just worried that if you, Mr. Xiao, have to go out for something, and some past enemies of our Kennel Societye after us, and it consequently involves your family, then this situation wouldn¡¯t be so easy to handle!"

    Seeing Buddha¡¯s current expression, a flicker of puzzlement shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Because so much of what Buddha said, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears, wasn¡¯t very rigorous; it could even be said that Xiao Yifei noticed numerous ws and forced reasoning in Buddha¡¯s words, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t think too much of it. After all, the strength of the Kennel Society was evident, and although his own strength was formidable, the Kennel Society couldn¡¯t really obtain anything from him; thus, he didn¡¯t take Buddha¡¯s words too seriously.

    "And then? Elder, please go on,"

    Xiao Yifei said, looking at Buddha with a smiling gaze.

    "So, Mr. Xiao, I wonder if you could demonstrate your current strength to put my mind at ease about handing Scorpion over to you. Although Scorpion¡¯s own fighting skills are also quite exceptional, I still feel she can¡¯t adequately protect herself,"

    Buddha said earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Buddha¡¯s words, he squinted slightly; a glint of cold light shed in his eyes, and he nodded at Buddha.

    "Meng Hu! Come over!"

 Chapter 601: Seeing Through Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601: Seeing Through Thoughts</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing Xiao Yifei nod in agreement, Dog King couldn¡¯t help but let out a huge sigh of relief, and he shouted toward the door.

    Soon, the muscr Meng Hu pushed the door open and walked in.

    "Elder."

    He first nodded to Dog King as a greeting, then turned his head to Xiao Yifei with respect and said, "Mr. Xiao."

    Xiao Yifei nodded to Meng Hu.

    Then, Dog King got straight to the point and continued to Meng Hu, "I¡¯ve called you here now to have a brief exchange with Mr. Xiao."

    Upon hearing Dog King¡¯s words, Meng Hu waspletely stunned, staring at Dog King with eyes full of disbelief.

    "Elder, you¡¯re not joking with me again, are you? To have me spar with Mr. Xiao, isn¡¯t that... isn¡¯t that a bit absurd!"

    Meng Hu, havinge to his senses, stared nkly at Dog King as he spoke.

    The suddenness of Dog King¡¯s statement filled Meng Hu with disbelief; he dared not even consider why Dog King would make such ament.

    To spar with Xiao Yifei, leaving aside whether he could defeat Xiao Yifei or not, even if they were to truly fight, he wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move!

    Why would Dog King suddenly say such a ludicrous thing today?

    "Elder, why aren¡¯t you speaking? You¡¯re not really expecting me to spar with Mr. Xiao, are you? Even if you lend me the courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Besides, didn¡¯t Mr. Xiaoe to take Scorpion away today? Why involve me? If there is to be a sparring, you should have Mr. Xiao spar with Scorpion instead! You say this..."

    Seeing Dog King continue to look at him silently, Meng Hu nearly copsed to the ground, his legs turning weak.

    At this moment, as Xiao Yifei heard the words from Dog King and Meng Hu, a thoughtful sh passed through his eyes.

    Not to mention why Dog King¡¯s words were inconsistent; at the beginning, he said he wanted to test Xiao Yifei¡¯s overall strength to see if he could protect Scorpion, but now he mentioned sparring with Meng Hu.

    Even if Scorpion left the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ and came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, one couldn¡¯t be absolutely certain that Scorpion no longer had any rtion with the ¡¯Dog Society,¡¯ so Dog King¡¯s initial assumption was non-existent.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei¡¯s nce at Meng Hu appeared genuine and natural, while Dog King¡¯s expression seemed contrived.

    "What in the world is happening!"

    A look of suspicion shed across Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he slightly furrowed his brow.

    When Meng Hu hade in, he said he was there to pick up Scorpion, and with so many ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ members outside to greet him, it confirmed that the news was known to the entire society. But after Xiao Yifei entered the vi, Scorpion had still not shown up.

    This was an oddity that Xiao Yifei noticed. Furthermore, from Meng Hu¡¯s words, it seemed as though Scorpion was inside the vi, but from Dog King¡¯s behavior, which seemed ready to make a big fuss, he appeared to be aware that Scorpion was not there.

    If Scorpion wasn¡¯t in the vi, then where could she be?

    Additionally, the text message that Xiao Yifei received today was indeed sent by Scorpion. After they had parted ways, although they hadn¡¯t seen each other, they had still kept in touch.

    All these strange feelings made Xiao Yifei feel a bit worried.

    He lifted his head, and the moment he opened his eyes, his pupils shone with a gold and a purple light, invoking a somewhat bewitching appearance. His irvoyance Superpower was instantly activated.

    Now enhanced, his irvoyance Superpower easily prated walls without the previous feeling of exhaustion. Xiao Yifei was now scanning the inside of the vi with those eyes that could see through everything.

    At that time, White Bear and Buddha stood quietly behind Xiao Yifei, saying nothing, but emitting a dauntingly powerful aura.

    And just as Xiao Yifei activated his irvoyance, a strange glint suddenly shed in the Dog King¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xiao Yifei, left and right, but still, he discovered nothing.

    It could be said that the Dog King was indeed out of the ordinary. Under normal health conditions, the instant Xiao Yifei activated his irvoyance, the Dog King could actually sense something was off, which was already quite remarkable.

    "So there really isn¡¯t anything?"

    Because the vi was sorge, although Xiao Yifei¡¯s current irvoyance had greatly enhanced, scanning the area still gave him a slight headache and indeed, he did not find Poison Scorpion¡¯s figure.

    "No matter what, regardless of what the Dog King is up to today, I must take Poison Scorpion back."

    In a moment, a firm glint shed in his eyes.

    "Haha, Meng Hu, you¡¯re listening to the old man¡¯s nonsense, how could it be us sparring."

    Xiao Yifei turned to Meng Hu and said with a smile, "Today is about you choosing one of the two people I brought along to spar a bit, to let me assess their strength as well."

    However, now that the Dog King had proposed such a thing, Xiao Yifei decided to go along with it for the time being.

    At this moment, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Dog King sharply stiffened, raised his head, looked at Xiao Yifei with slightly squinted eyes, and then, the Dog King couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.

    "Haha, Mr. Xiao has seen through my thoughts right away."

    He shook his head and continued, "Choose one of the two experts who came with Mr. Xiao today."

    After finishing his words, the Dog King¡¯s face regained its calmness, but the look he gave Xiao Yifei held a subtle trace of difference.

    Although he hadn¡¯t felt anything unusual just now, at this moment, he felt a slight sense of shock and suspicion, because he suddenly felt that this young man seemed to have seen through everything, including all the things he, himself, was hiding. None of it had escaped the captivating eyes of the young man.

    "That shouldn¡¯t be possible!"

    Then, the Dog King frowned slightly, a mysterious light shing in his eyes: "Even if I¡¯m overly anxious and confused, I haven¡¯t said anything yet and haven¡¯t even told the core members of the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯. Without any basis, he couldn¡¯t possibly know everything that¡¯s happening!"

    Although the Dog King tried to convince himself of this, when he looked back at Xiao Yifei, that sense of shock and suspicion remained in his heart!

    "Mr. Xiao really isn¡¯t an ordinary person!"

    The Dog King¡¯s gaze flickered.

    At this time, after hearing the Dog King¡¯s words, Meng Hu finally calmed down the panic and tension in his heart, genuinely not wanting to spar with Xiao Yifei.

    Meng Hu turned his head, his gaze scrutinizing as he looked at Buddha and White Bear.

    Meanwhile, Buddha and White Bear, who stood behind Xiao Yifei, heard the conversation between the Dog King and Xiao Yifei and exchanged a nce with each other.

    Although Xiao Yifei had not told them the purpose of their visit beforehand, and after arriving, he did not give them any prior notice about a sparring session, just suddenly mentioning it, they were both somewhat surprised.

    But Buddha and White Bear didn¡¯t show the slightest displeasure; on the contrary, having followed Xiao Yifei for so long, they had never really done anything significant for him. So today, even the usually serene Buddha couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit excited upon hearing Xiao Yifei mention this matter.

    Both men were eager to perform well in front of Xiao Yifei!

    So, during their exchange of nces, the only thing visible in their eyes was a robust fighting spirit!

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Meng Hu¡¯s gaze, smiled and cleared the way.

    "Meng Hu, you should have seen these two before..."

 Chapter 602: You Pick One

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 602: You Pick One</h4><h4></h4>

    Before he had finished speaking to Meng Hu, Xiao Yifei saw Meng Hu nodding at him, clearly indicating that he had already made his choice and decision.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei tactfully said nothing more, but smiled as he looked at Meng Hu.

    Meng Hu, silent, walked up to the pr bear and then lifted his head to look at the pr bear.

    Clearly, he had made his choice.

    Although Meng Hu was not as tall as the pr bear, his presence did not seem diminished in front of the pr bear. It was evident that despite Meng Hu¡¯s typically obedient demeanor in front of Xiao Yifei, his own strength was indeed quite astonishing!

    "Good, let me also see what the current strength of the pr bear is like."

    Seeing this situation unfold, Xiao Yifei nodded slightly. Since he hadst left Dream Paradise with the pr bear and Buddha, it had been some time since he had truly seen the pr bear¡¯s strength.

    Although he knew the pr bear had significantly improved, he had no idea how strong the pr bear currently was, or rather, Xiao Yifei did not know how strong the pr bear had be after being enhanced by the energy from ck Coal Ball.

    "Very well!"

    At that moment, seeing Meng Hu approach him, the pr bear pped his hands excitedly. He was very happy with Meng Hu¡¯s choice because he deeply knew that Buddha not only acted more reliably and sensibly than himself but also had a sharper mind, and more crucially, he could not beat Buddha.

    Although Xiao Yifei had never spoken otherwise, the pr bear felt somewhat guilty.

    Therefore, he was very excited about this opportunity to prove himself.

    "Shall we go outside? It¡¯s too cramped in here to move properly!"

    The pr bear, with a wide grin, reached up and patted Meng Hu¡¯s head as he spoke.

    His smile was meant to be friendly, but on the pr bear¡¯s face, it looked more ferocious than amiable.

    "Sure."

    Meng Hu also turned his head to assess the situation around him. Seeing the difference in size between himself and the pr bear and the rest of the hall, he indeed felt that the vi hall was too cramped for them.

    He nodded and then made a gesturing sign of invitation towards the pr bear.

    "Boss!"

    The pr bear turned back and spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, then let¡¯s go!"

    At that moment, hearing the pr bear¡¯s call, Xiao Yifei snapped out of his thoughts. He lifted his head, watching the pr bear and Meng Hu walk out of the vi hall, nodded, and said with a smile.

    At the same time, Xiao Yifei turned to Dog King: "Elder, shall we go out and watch too?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Dog King¡¯s aged face, and he nodded.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei and Dog King followed behind the pr bear, leaving the vi hall and heading to an open grassy area outside.

    Moments ago, Xiao Yifei had been thinking about the ck Coal Ball because it was found in the Tan Family, and at that time, deep within the Tan Family¡¯s ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯, where the wall was painted with a dragoncking the pupil, had especially given Xiao Yifei a strange sensation.

    "It seems that I will have to visit the Tan Family soon."

    No matter if it was because of the ck Coal Ball or that particr mural, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but think about visiting the Tan Family again.

    He shook his head, temporarily pushing theseplex thoughts to the back of his mind. Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked towards thewn.

    Now, Pr Bear and Meng Hu had already positioned themselves at a corner of thewn, both faces filled with solemnity. After all, one represented ¡¯Canine Society¡¯, while the other was eager to prove his worth in front of Xiao Yifei.

    As the two men readied themselves forbat, the scene also attracted the attention of several ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ members gathered around!

    They observed Pr Bear and Meng Hu, pointing andmenting.

    Those assigned near the Dog King¡¯s residence were essentially core members of the Canine Society, true confidantes with not only extraordinary skills but also exceptional discernment. Hence, upon witnessing the scene, they instantly knew something was about to unfold.

    "Is Brother Hu going to fight this foreigner?"

    The watching ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ members pointed at Meng Hu and Pr Bear as they spoke.

    Their eyes were filled with curiosity.

    "It seems to be, but from their current posture, it looks more like a friendly sparring, not a real fight to the death."

    One of the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ members, after observing the situation, turned to nce at Xiao Yifei and the Dog King before turning back and continuing, "After all, Mr. Xiao and Elder are here; they wouldn¡¯t let any serious bloody incident happen."

    Right after this member finished speaking, another took the opportunity to add his thoughts.

    "Right, and this foreigner, if I saw it correctly just now, seems to havee with Mr. Xiao, looks like a bodyguard or something, probably one of Mr. Xiao¡¯s men. They just ended up in this situation for some unknown reason."

    Seeing the stand-off between Meng Hu and Pr Bear on thewn outside, the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ members responsible for security, except for a few essential positions, were now gathering to enjoy the excitement.

    They knew that as long as Xiao Yifei and the Dog King were present, no major chaos would ensue.

    And as theymented and pointed at the scene, no one mentioned that Meng Hu wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Pr Bear. Among these conversations, the keen-eyed Xiao Yifei heard talk of Pr Bear being defeated.

    "I wonder if this foreigner can really beat Brother Hu."

    A ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ member pointed towards Pr Bear and continued, "After all, Brother Hu¡¯s strength is among the most terrifying in our ¡¯Canine Society¡¯, and we have all seen his incredible prowess when he erupts¡ªit¡¯s truly frightening!"

    Another ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ member, agreeing with thement, nodded but still offered a different opinion, "But logically, since this foreigner was brought by Mr. Xiao, his skills must also be decent. Plus, look at this foreigner, so tall and muscr, even disregarding his skills, his physique alone is impressive!"

    He examined Pr Bear from head to toe, smacking his lips as he spoke.

    "Although what you say makes sense, I still don¡¯t think he can beat Brother Hu. With Brother Hu¡¯s strength, no matter how tall or muscr, it doesn¡¯t really matter. But the point you mentioned earlier makes sense, this foreigner is Mr. Xiao¡¯s bodyguard, and anyone Mr. Xiao holds in regard must be special. Let¡¯s just wait and see what happens, and hopefully, Mr. Xiao hasn¡¯t been deceived by this foreigner¡¯s appearance!"

    Their unbridledments about Pr Bear continued, unaware that although Pr Bear was Russian, he spoke Mandarin better than any of them. Thus, he heard every word spoken around him.

    Upon hearing these words, Pr Bear¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of fighting spirit. He stared intensely at Meng Hu, his face filled with excitement.

    No matter what, Pr Bear was determined to prove himself!

    Meng Hu, seeing the towering figure of Pr Bear, felt a trace of caution in his eyes.

    Although he had been with the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ for many years and his skills were indeed remarkable, earning him a great reputation not only within the Canine Society but also within the Yanjing circle¡ªvirtually anyone who knew of ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ knew of Meng Hu¡¯s name.

 Chapter 603: Underestimated the Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Underestimated the Opponent</h4><h4></h4>

    After all, Meng Hu, who had proved himself by painstakingly emerging from blood and fire with his formidable strength, had already proven himself.

    It could be said that if Meng Hu had been put into the underground boxing of Dream Paradise at that time, no one else would have mattered; he would have dominated with ten victories!

    Because Meng Hu¡¯s strengthy not only in his physical condition, but also in his relentless aggressiveness and viciousness, as well as his amplebat experience!

    Although the strength of White Bear had grown considerably, he didn¡¯t feel very confident when facing Meng Hu.

    At that moment, even Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t determine which of the two was stronger or weaker. After activating his irvoyance, all he could ascertain was that both individuals¡¯ physical conditions were terrifyingly strong!

    But even he didn¡¯t have aprehensive judgment, because Xiao Yifei had never seen Meng Hu go all out, nor did he know the true strength of White Bear now!

    But Meng Hu¡¯s strength was indisputable, as to have stood so long within the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ organization, he certainly had the real deal.

    "So, shall we begin?"

    At this moment, White Bear suddenly raised his head and said seriously to Meng Hu.

    Upon hearing White Bear¡¯s words, the people from the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ next to him suddenly realized that White Bear could speak Chinese.

    However, what happened next made them cast aside this minor surprise.

    Because Meng Hu nodded in eptance of the challenge.

    But before Meng Hu and White Bear started their fight, Meng Hu looked at White Bear and suddenly said, "I just suddenly remembered, but it was you who came out of Dream Paradise carrying Mr. Xiao, right?"

    "You were a boxer at Dream Paradise at that time?"

    He smiled, and although there was no other expression on his face, his attitude was slightly disdainful because he knew about Dream Paradise and of course, the level of its boxers. Although considered very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, they were actually not much of a deal in Meng Hu¡¯s eyes.

    Upon hearing Meng Hu¡¯s words, Dog King sharply turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, surprise shing in his eyes. Combining what he knew about Dream Paradise and Meng Hu¡¯s words, Dog King instantly understood why the Scorpion had refused his conditions at that time.

    "So that¡¯s it."

    A bitter smile appeared on Dog King¡¯s face, and at the same time, he turned his head to look at White Bear, with a different kind of gleam shining in his eyes.

    Because he knew that if White Bear really was a boxer from Dream Paradise, then it was impossible for him to defeat Meng Hu, and his feelings in the Hall about White Bear and Buddha had shown some discrepancies.

    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, knowing what was on Dog King¡¯s mind, but he said nothing, because the oue soon would exin everything.

    And just the moment after Meng Hu finished speaking, White Bear suddenly stomped on the ground and charged at Meng Hu like a cannonball!

    Upon seeing this, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, a cold gleam shing deep within them!

    Seeing that White Bear had finally made his move, Xiao Yifei, standing behind, also had an inexplicable gleam sh through his eyes, turning to look at Dog King, noticing a faint smile on his face, seemingly not very worried about the oue of this sparring.

    After all, since he knew that White Bear came from the underground boxing of Dream Paradise, he had never been worried about White Bear losing to Meng Hu; Dog King was still aware of Tiger¡¯s strength.

    It wasn¡¯t just Dog King who thought this way; Meng Hu himself thought the same.

    However, despite thinking this way, when the white bear charged at him like a cannonball, Meng Hu also gathered his qi, fully focused on facing everything that was about to happen! Not to mention the current situation was about earning face for the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯, it was also because Meng Hu had been fighting through blood and fire for so many years. Although his strength was indeed extraordinary, he still knew very well how important it was not to underestimate his opponent!

    In just a moment, the white bear had reached Meng Hu.

    With an unstoppable momentum, the white bear exerted his strength without holding back; he did not take it easy just because it was a sparring match. The white bear was filled with a fighting spirit and had already deployed all his strength.

    After reaching Meng Hu, the white bear threw a fierce punch directly at him!

    The punch, thrown with full force, made the white bear¡¯s already very thick arms swell even more, and veins were visibly bulging on them. When the punch was thrown, it even created a sonic boom!

    Seeing the white bear¡¯s attack, a gleam of light shed in Meng Hu¡¯s eyes. He swiftly sidestepped, gently grabbed the white bear¡¯s arm, and pushed it forward. Suddenly, the white bear lost his bnce, and with his fist and body together, he smashed forcefully into the grass beside them!

    Though both Meng Hu and the white bear took a fierce and forceful closebat approach, it was still apparent from realbat that Meng Hu¡¯s experience was richer, and his mind was also somewhat clearer.

    Although Meng Hu seemed somewhat naive on normal days, he became very calm and evidently smart when he got serious.

    Indeed, how could Meng Hu, who had always been a high-level member of the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ and the strong right-hand man of the Dog King, be a brainless brute!

    But the white bear was different; his nature was filled with brutality and impulse. It could be said that he was only suited for relentless charging, not considering anything else, only using ferocious punches to resolve fights.

    "Boom¡ª"

    The moment the white bear¡¯s full-force punch hit the ground, a loud noise erupted violently. Above thewn, the punch actually created a deep crater, and the grass beside it waspletely flipped!

    Then, the white bear turned his head around very quickly. Because of the rebound from hitting the ground, he was slightly dazed. He shook his head and quickly recovered from the shock, charging at Meng Hu once again.

    It could be seen that the white bear¡¯s recovery power was exceptionally remarkable.

    At this moment, the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ members who witnessed this scene were shocked. They watched the deep crater made by the white bear and couldn¡¯t help but widen their mouths before lifting their heads to look at the white bear again.

    The force of that punch, hitting anyone, even Meng Hu, would be overwhelming. With such force, they even suspected it could pierce right through the body if it hit someone!

    They suddenly had a new understanding of the white bear¡¯s strength!

    As the Dog King witnessed this scene, a hint of amazement couldn¡¯t help but sh in his eyes!

    Because just the power of that punch from the white bear seemed to exceed the human limit!

    His gaze swept through the deep crater and then turned to look at Xiao Yifei. The Dog King knew that a boxer from Dream Paradise would not have such strength, and the change in the white bear had to be because of Xiao Yifei!

    Initially confident in Meng Hu, the Dog King now felt a sudden unease in his heart.

    But upon discovering this scene, a new hope fervently emerged in his heart!

    Meanwhile, seeing the white bear charging at him again, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes shed with solemnity.

    Because he too had seen the white bear¡¯s strength just now, and when he saw the white bear, after hitting the ground with all his might, continuing to charge at him as if nothing had happened, Zhao Menghu swallowed hard.

 Chapter 604: Anxious Battle

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Anxious Battle</h4><h4></h4>

    freewe?nov¨¥l.co?

    "Roar!"

    The pr bear let out a loud roar as he leaped high, crashing down towards Meng Hu!

    A glint shed in Meng Hu¡¯s eyes as he rolled on the spot, escaping the range of the pr bear¡¯s attack. He then moved behind the bear and threw a punch directly at its back with great force!

    The pr bear was unable to dodge Meng Hu¡¯s attack, and thus he took the punch solidly.

    As Meng Hunded his punch on the pr bear, the sensation from his fist felt as though he was striking an iron te, causing Meng Hu to frown slightly.

    Although the pr bear¡¯s body was hard, he was still affected by the blow.

    His body swayed slightly, and his expression tensed, showing a bit of pain.

    After all, it was a full-force strike by Meng Hu, not easy to withstand!

    However, the pr bear was not hindered for long. Clenching his brows tightly, he turned and reached out directly towards Meng Hu!

    He intended to endure this forceful punch and then use it to grab Meng Hu.

    Nevertheless, Meng Hu didn¡¯t give the pr bear a chance. The moment he saw the pr bear¡¯srge palm reaching towards him, Meng Hu quickly dodged backward, moving away from in front of the pr bear.

    After seeing this, the pr bear¡¯s eyes widened and he charged at Meng Hu once again!

    Following this, the two entangled and struck each other.

    After initially dodging each other, the intense fighting ensued with heavy punchesnding on flesh, the sounds of impactful collisions continuously resonating.

    The pr bear¡¯s attacks were direct and straightforward, while Meng Hu employed more techniques.

    So, when the two truly got into close-quartersbat, although the pr bear had the upper hand in physical strength, it was Meng Hu who predominantly took the initiative in the fight!

    What started as a sparring session had clearly turned heated, with neither of them holding back any punches.

    Xiao Yifei watched everything happening before him, his eyes flickering with a mischievous purple light. His irvoyance had been activated long ago, allowing him to see every change, including those within the bodies of the twobatants, escaping none of his sight.

    Since it was a sparring session and not a fight to the death, Xiao Yifei had been on alert for any unexpected incidents from the start.

    If anything irreversible urred between the two, Xiao Yifei would immediately intervene!

    However, through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes that could see everything, although thebat was fierce and had a significant effect on their bodies, neither was critically damaged, considering their superhuman physical conditions that were hard for an ordinary person to imagine.

    "Bang¡ª"

    "Bang¡ª"

    The sounds of punches did not cease, their fierce engagement making the onlookers perceive the fight as extremely intense!

    And as time slowly passed, for the first time in their closebat, blood appeared!

    Meng Hu slightly tilted his head, dodging the fierce punch aimed at his head by the pr bear. Using his hips as a pivot and his waist as a bow, he threw a punch with all his strength that directly hit the pr bear¡¯s face.

    In an instant, blood violently sprayed from the pr bear¡¯s face!

    The crimson blood bursting out was quite a horrific sight!

    Although the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ members were ustomed to seeing blood, they were still greatly shocked by the bloody scene unfolding before them!

    At the moment when this scene urred, the Dog King abruptly turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    In his mind, since the sparring had escted to this extent and although both the pr bear and Meng Hu hadnded blows on each other in the struggle, overall, it was Meng Hu who consistently took the initiative and had the upper hand.

    "It¡¯s time to conclude the sparring," the thought was evident.

    After all, it was clear that White Bear was no match for Meng Hu, who had already drawn blood. Dog King was growing concerned that continuing this way might lead to irreversible danger.

    "Mr. Xiao..."

    He began speaking to Xiao Yifei, and although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the implication was quite clear.

    However, when Xiao Yifei heard Dog King¡¯s words, he turned around with a faint smile and waved his hand, "Old man, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fully aware of the situation."

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei turned back to continue watching Meng Hu and White Bear.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Dog King¡¯s mouth hung open, wanting to say something. Yet, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s resolute attitude, he sighed deeply and continued to watch the scene unfold.

    "I just hope that Meng Hui can restrain himself a bit, not to go too far."

    Now Dog King, after witnessing everything, no longer doubted Meng Hu as he initially did. He just hoped Meng Hu could show some restraint and not go too far, for fear that Xiao Yifei would be unable to step down gracefully.

    At the same time, Dog King gained a new understanding of Xiao Yifei. In the face of the current situation, Xiao Yifei still insisted cold-heartedly on letting White Bear continue the match. This merciless stance greatly elevated Dog King¡¯s estimation of Xiao Yifei.

    What Dog King didn¡¯t realize was that the reason Xiao Yifei¡¯s face remained unchanged by the events wasn¡¯t due to a heart of stone but because his eyes could clearly see. Although White Bear was bleeding profusely from a powerful punch by Meng Hu and mildly concussed, he was actually not seriously damaged!

    It was merely because the scene looked somewhat grim that Dog King was worried.

    Simultaneously, after observing the current situation, Xiao Yifei was deeply astonished by White Bear¡¯s physical condition and gained a new respect for the potent energy within ck Coal Ball.

    He turned his head to look at Buddha, who stood beside him silent and worried, a mysterious spark shing in his eyes.

    Because if Xiao Yifei remembered correctly, most of the energy in ck Coal Ball had entered Buddha¡¯s body!

    "Boss?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei looking at him, Buddha raised his head with an inquisitive expression.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head before turning back to look at White Bear again.

    "It¡¯s good that we let White Bear take action today; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have realized just how powerful the effects of the ck Coal Ball are!"

    He took a deep look at White Bear: "This physical quality ispletely beyond human!"

    If White Bear is this powerful, then what level is Buddha¡¯s strength? Xiao Yifei isn¡¯t even clear on that!

    Meanwhile, fresh blood flowed down White Bear¡¯s face, making him appear even more shocking and fierce.

    However, upon seeing the scene unfold, Meng Hu didn¡¯t stop his intention to continue the attack.

    Because Meng Hu was fully aware that neither Xiao Yifei nor Dog King had called a halt, the sparring hadn¡¯t stopped! He wouldn¡¯t let his guard down for a moment!

    Just then, Meng Hu spotted an opportunity as White Bear flinched slightly due to the blood on his face.

    Seizing the moment, Meng Hu swiftly moved behind White Bear and drew his arm back, smashing his elbow viciously into White Bear¡¯s neck!

    If this strike really hit, it could even endanger White Bear¡¯s life!

    Watching this scene unfold, Dog King¡¯s eyes widened in shock; he hadn¡¯t expected Meng Hu to strike so decisively and ruthlessly! This move had far surpassed the level of a mere sparring match!

    Buddha¡¯s eyes, upon witnessing this, suddenly shed with a cold gleam!

 Chapter 605: A Punch Apart

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 605: A Punch Apart</h4><h4></h4>

    He had exchanged blows with White Bear a few times before, gaining some understanding of him, and he felt that White Bear wouldn¡¯t make the kind of absent-minded mistake he had just made.

    Xiao Yifei, looking at the sudden turn of events before him, still wore a calm expression on his face.

    And in the next moment, White Bear violently turned around, twisting his body to block the dangerous strike from Meng Hu with his shoulder!

    "Uh¡ª¡ª"

    The elbow strike caused White Bear to let out a painful groan, and there was even the sound of bones breaking, but a ferocious look appeared in his eyes. He bared his teeth andughed cruelly, "Finally caught you!"

    Meng Hu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, but he had no time to react!

    The next moment, White Bear reached out and grabbed Meng Hu¡¯s shoulders, an astonishing strength transmitted through, causing Meng Hu, who was already struggling with his bnce, to fall to the ground. A sh of bloodlust passed through Meng Hu¡¯s eyes as he reached out and grabbed Meng Hu¡¯s legs!

    Meng Hu was abruptly lifted off the ground by White Bear!

    "Ahh!"

    With a loud roar, he made a motion as if he was about to tear Meng Hu in two!

    This turn of events caught everyone off guard!

    "Buddha!"

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with a glint as he said in a deep voice to Buddha!

    At that moment on the grasnd.

    White Bear, like a demon god, had blood sliding down his face continuously. His towering figure was like a steel tower, holding Meng Hu¡¯s legs with his two thick arms. His bloodshot eyes and violent face were twisted grotesquely.

    This appearance of his was truly chilling, akin to a real beast!

    At this time, with White Bear holding him upside down, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. He had never expected the situation to take such an abrupt turn!

    He struggled to break free from the giant palm-sized hands of White Bear, but it was futile, for no matter how he hit White Bear¡¯s body, White Bear was unfazed, and the next moment, Meng Hu suddenly felt White Bear¡¯s arms tighten, apparently ready to tear him apart!

    Although Meng Hu was already quite tall, he didn¡¯t seem like much in front of White Bear, but even so, the sight of White Bear lifting Meng Hu was enormously visually shocking!

    At this sight, the members of ¡¯Dog Society,¡¯ who had just been cheering, were suddenly stunned. They stared dumbfounded at the scene unfolding before them, their eyes filled with disbelief and shock!

    Watching White Bear, who seemed like a demon god, they still couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that Meng Hu, who had been dominating the fight until now, suddenly found himself in mortal danger!

    It wasn¡¯t just the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ members who were shocked; even the Dog King stood frozen in ce. He never would have expected the situation to suddenly take such a turn!

    The Dog King knew very well what Meng Hu¡¯s strength was and had noticed during the exchange between Meng Hu and White Bear that White Bear was no match for him, which made the turn of events even harder for the Dog King to understand!

    His eyes were tightly fixed on Meng Hu, who was using all his strength to try and escape from White Bear¡¯s grip.

    "How incredible must one¡¯s physical fitness be to face this situation and remain utterly unaffected!"

    Each of Meng Hu¡¯s struggles, each of his fierce punches, was solidlynding on White Bear¡¯s body!

    The Dog King could clearly see that when Meng Hu¡¯s full-powered punches hit White Bear, his muscles would instantly contract to resist Meng Hu¡¯s attack, so even though Meng Hu¡¯s punches hit hard, they didn¡¯t have as much impact as expected!

    Then, he saw White Bear¡¯s arms suddenly exerting force, ready to tear Meng Hu apart!

    "No way!"

    The Dog King¡¯s pupils narrowed suddenly, and he shouted with concern at White Bear.

    At that moment, the Dog King had no mind to observe the abnormalities on White Bear¡¯s body, nor did he think about why Meng Hu was no match for him. Because in that instant, White Bear¡¯s actions had gone far beyond sparring, threatening White Bear¡¯s very life!

    No matter how one looked at it, Meng Hu¡¯s significance to "Canine Society" was profound, so under the current circumstances, Meng Hu couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps!

    But the King of Dogs¡¯ worried cries echoed in the distance, ignored by the white bear who was already in a Frenzy State!

    With a slight flex of his arm, it seemed that in the next second, Meng Hu¡¯s entire body would be torn in half!

    At this moment, Meng Hu also felt the crisis of life and death; panic finally shed in his eyes. On the edge of death, Meng Hu struggled even harder, but it was still in vain!

    "Mr. Xiao!"

    It was in that moment, the King of Dogs, feeling utterly helpless, turned his head and pleaded with Xiao Yifei for help.

    Although the King of Dogs didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei would have a way out of the desperate situation before them, he truly didn¡¯t want to see Meng Hu die in what was supposed to be a sparring match! Besides, the white bear had indeed proven his strength.

    However, just as the King of Dogs called out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, he heard a faint voice from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth.

    "Buddha!"

    The King of Dogs was taken aback by the name at that moment, not understanding what use there was in calling out that name at this time.

    And in the next second, the King of Dogs¡¯ pupils constricted sharply!

    Because a figure, fast as lightning, flickered past, vanishing before the King of Dogs could even see what action the figure had taken.

    "Don¡¯t worry, old man; with me here, nothing¡¯s going to happen," Xiao Yifei said, turning to the King of Dogs with a faint voice.

    But at this time, the King of Dogs had no time to contemte Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, because in a sh, his gaze followed the figure that had suddenly appeared, turning towards the white bear and Meng Hu!

    "Roar!"

    The white bear was clearly exerting his full power, and the King of Dogs could see the murderous intent in the white bear¡¯s eyes and the despair written on Meng Hu¡¯s face. Even the sounds of tearing flesh seemed to ring in the King of Dogs¡¯ ears due to the white bear¡¯s forceful ripping.

    But the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared!

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    As soon as this figure appeared, without uttering a word, with a solemn and sorrowful face but with relentless motions.

    The unassuming and slender Buddha, with a single kick, sent the white bear flying and at the same time rescued Meng Hu from the white bear¡¯s grasp!

    Meng Hu rolled on the ground before struggling to his feet, his eyes suddenly zing with angry mes!

    The recent brush with death had ignited a furious rage in Meng Hu, who once again charged towards the white bear!

    In turn, the white bear, after being sent flying by Buddha¡¯s kick, shook hisrge head and climbed up from the ground, his face still vicious, his eyes red, clearly not yet out of the Frenzy State. Seeing Meng Hu charging at him, a cruel smile crept across the white bear¡¯s face as he also charged straight towards Meng Hu!

    Seeing this scene, impatience shed across Buddha¡¯s face.

    "The boss already told you to stop fighting!"

    Buddha frowned and said sternly, "You two, isn¡¯t this endless?"

    The next moment, Buddha shed between the two colliding men.

    An elbow and a fist!

    Simple movements, free of any dawdling, knocked down the two men, who were considered formidable by others, and Buddha floored them so that they couldn¡¯t even climb back to their feet!

 Chapter 606: Getting to the Main Point

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Getting to the Main Point</h4><h4></h4>

    Following that, Buddha grabbed the cors of the two men and approached Xiao Yifei with an overwhelming aura.

    "Boss."

    He lowered his head and solemnly said to Xiao Yifei with utmost respect, "Mission aplished."

    As those simple words were spoken, the scene fell deathly silent!

    Although when Xiao Yifei entered the hall with Buddha and White Bear, Dog King had sensed that Buddha was no ordinary individual because the vibe Buddha exuded made Dog King feel a chill down his spine!

    This sensation was noticed by Dog King, butpletely imperceptible to others.

    Nevertheless, even so, Dog King believed that Buddha¡¯s strength was indeed formidable, but to what extent, he had no idea.

    Until just now, Buddha¡¯s sudden disy of prowess filled Dog King with shock!

    In the sparring and fierce sh that just took ce between Meng Hu and White Bear, both of them had red up, even fighting a life-and-death battle, which gave Dog King a profound understanding of their capabilities.

    But precisely for this reason, when Buddha appeared and acted, it struck Dog King with sudden horror and astonishment!

    You see, what Dog King had witnessed was the raging Meng Hu and White Bear, who were both knocked down by Buddha alone!

    Not to mention he was fighting one against two.

    Keep in mind that during their fight, both had proven their strengths and physical conditioning, especially White Bear with his almost superhuman physical quality that had even shocked Dog King!

    But just now, under Buddha¡¯s hand, neither man could withstand even one strike before being knocked down by Buddha, and they hadn¡¯t regained consciousness!

    Dog King¡¯s gaze, filled with surprise, swept from White Bear and Meng Hu, who were dragged up by Buddha¡¯s hand, and finally rested on the troubled yet calm Buddha, his body shaking uncontrobly due to immense astonishment!

    Even Dog King, who was somewhat prepared, was so profoundly shaken by the scene before him ¡ª let alone the other members of the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ who were watching!

    The scene once again fell deathly silent!

    All eyes were unwaveringly fixed on Buddha, everyone deeply shocked by his ghost-like actions just moments before!

    To this moment, they couldn¡¯tprehend how the formidable Meng Hu and the fierce White Bear could be so easily defeated by Buddha withoutnding a single blow!

    "Cough cough¡ª"

    At this time, White Bear, held by Buddha¡¯s hand, regained consciousness; indeed, his physical resilience was extraordinary to recover so swiftly. After a cough, the bloodiness in his eyes gradually faded.

    He then lifted his head, saw Buddha holding him, and suddenly turned to look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    "Cough cough... Boss!"

    Although White Bear had just regained consciousness, Buddha¡¯s kick had significantly impacted him. As he coughed, he anxiously said to Xiao Yifei, "Boss! I am truly sorry, just now... just now I couldn¡¯t control myself!"

    In his Frenzy State, White Bear couldn¡¯t control his actions, but when he regained consciousness, he remembered what had happened, and knew how close he hade to tearing Meng Hu apart during what was supposed to be a simple sparring session as suggested by Xiao Yifei.

    This realization made White Bear very anxious. He knew he had overdone it, yet it was Meng Hu¡¯s actions that had suddenly triggered the fierceness in White Bear. Now, however, he didn¡¯t bother with these thoughts, as his first act upon regaining consciousness was to hastily apologize to Xiao Yifei!

    Xiao Yifei was very worried that Xiao Yifei might choose to abandon him.

    Seeing the current state of Xiao Yifei, a trace of inexplicable light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. He turned his head and said to the Dog King, "Old man, it¡¯s up to you to decide how to handle this matter."

    The reason why Xiao Yifei let the Dog King handle this issue was simple. After all, it was supposed to be a friendly contest. Although Meng Hu had also acted excessively, it was ultimately the actions of Xiao Yifei that had nearly cost Meng Hu his life!

    Since Xiao Yifei was Xiao Yifei¡¯s subordinate, it wouldn¡¯t be quite appropriate for Xiao Yifei to decide how to handle it himself, so Xiao Yifei decided to let the Dog King make the decision. He knew that whatever decision the Dog King made would not be excessive, especially since he was still standing there!

    "Ha ha, it¡¯s nothing serious as long as no one is badly hurt. Where¡¯s the need to make a big deal out of it? In a contest, there are winners and losers," the Dog King said.

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t wrong. After the Dog King nced at Meng Hu, who was still unconscious but not seriously injured, he smiled and waved at Xiao Yifei. Seeing the Dog King¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    "Get up quickly! The old man has shown you mercy because of his generous heart. If you can¡¯t control yourself like this next time, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"

    He stretched out his hand and pped Xiao Yifei on the back of the head.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care about the Dog King¡¯s words; he was only concerned about Xiao Yifei¡¯s opinion. When he saw that Xiao Yifei was not ming him too much, he suddenly showed an excited smile on his face and sprang up from the ground.

    "Boss, I know I was wrong..."

    Xiao Yifei, with a big grin and a look of embarrassment, stood behind Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, everyone, including the Dog King and all members of the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯, experienced a new level of respect for Xiao Yifei¡¯s impressive physical condition and were once again shocked!

    The savage and violent Xiao Yifei was subdued beside Xiao Yifei ¡ª even his fearful and sincere apology was evident.

    In fact, Buddha, who had suddenly appeared and clean and efficiently defeated two opponents in a duel, was also standing respectfully behind Xiao Yifei!

    In the minds of the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯, Xiao Yifei had always been very strong, but today, through the actions of Xiao Yifei and Buddha, everyone¡¯s understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s prowess had undoubtedly deepened.

    "Old man, let¡¯s call it a break for now," Xiao Yifei said as he turned around and smiled with narrowed eyes at the Dog King.

    As Xiao Yifei spoke, the Dog King¡¯s mind was tangled withplicated thoughts because he had just realized that although he had always found Xiao Yifei to be very strong, the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯ was notpletely without a chance against him. Only today did the Dog King suddenly realize the huge gap between him and Xiao Yifei!

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice rang out again.

    "Can you tell me now what exactly is wrong with the Scorpion?"

    He looked at the Dog King, his voice filled with calm.

    At the sound of these words, the Dog King was suddenly startled.

    "Mr. Xiao... you... you know?"

    It was clear that the Dog King was incredibly nervous about the words Xiao Yifei had just suddenly spoken, and the very real shiver that followed after Xiao Yifei spoke inly reflected this.

    At this moment, seeing the Dog King¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything extra; he merely watched the Dog King in silence.

    The usuallyposed Dog King, now seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, a strange light flickered in his eyes, and he turned his head to look at the surrounding members of the ¡¯Dog Society¡¯, his expression slightly somber.

 Chapter 607: Mysterious Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Mysterious Disappearance</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Xiao, pleasee with me," he said earnestly to Xiao Yifei before turning, preparing to head back to the hall. At that moment, the people at the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ on thewn were looking towards Xiao Yifei, utterly perplexed.

    Although they had not heard the exchange between Xiao Yifei and the Dog King, they had already noticed that something had suddenly be quite strange.

    After all, Meng Hu was still lying on the ground, but the Dog King didn¡¯t immediately call someone to check on Meng Hu¡¯s condition. Even if Meng Hu was really alright, he should have at least helped Meng Hu up from thewn first, but the Dog King did not give any orders.

    Without orders from the Dog King, the other members of the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ were even less likely to take any rash actions.

    Most critically, they saw the Dog King looking up and talking to Xiao Yifei, which made them suddenly sense something unusual.

    But after all, the Dog King was still the absolute authority within the ¡¯Canine Society,¡¯ so no matter what the Dog King did, all the people within the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ kept their doubts and grievances to themselves, silently watching the Dog King¡¯s figure.

    "Right, you guys help Hu up, find a ce for him to rest. Since Mr. Xiao didn¡¯t say much here, it indicates that Hu isn¡¯t in any danger. Let him rest a bit."

    At this moment, the Dog King remembered that Meng Hu was still in an unconscious state.

    Upon hearing the Dog King¡¯s orders, the people of the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ started moving, quickly stepping forward to lift Meng Hu up.

    "Mr. Xiao."

    The Dog King turned his head towards Xiao Yifei and waved his hand again, implying deep secrecy.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the Dog King¡¯s current manner, a mysterious light shed in his eyes. The situation had essentially confirmed his guess, the Scorpion was indeed in trouble!

    However, this peculiar state of the Dog King made Xiao Yifei secretly harbor some other spections.

    "Let¡¯s go inside," said Xiao Yifei as he turned his head toward Buddha and White Bear with a faint remark.

    The expression on Buddha¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, still carrying his usual sorrow. Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he then started walking, following behind Xiao Yifei. White Bear, however, was different. Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his face suddenly lit up with excitement.

    From Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude, White Bear could tell that Xiao Yifei was not too ming towards him, which filled White Bear with happiness. He stretched out his hand and touched his head, smiling.

    "Bang¡ª"

    As they walked into the mansion, Xiao Yifei followed behind the Dog King, heading straight to the second floor and entering the Dog King¡¯s room, where he seriously closed the door behind them.

    Seeing these scenes made Xiao Yifei narrow his eyes, but he said nothing, just quietly standing behind the Dog King.

    "Mr. Xiao, they..."

    At this moment, the Dog King turned his head, his gaze shifting to White Bear and Buddha who were following Xiao Yifei.

    Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the implication was clear to Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s okay, if I could bring them here, it definitely means they are trustworthy," Xiao Yifei turned his head towards Buddha and White Bear, then turned back and said calmly to the Dog King.

    "Good, if you trust them, Mr. Xiao, that indeed proves they are trustworthy," the Dog King said, a smile appearing on his face as his gaze swept across Buddha and White Bear. No wonder Buddha and White Bear were so loyal to Xiao Yifei¡ªhis resolve indeed carried a profound charismatic influence!

    At that moment, Buddha and White Bear, though not saying much more, the slight upward curl of their lips showed that they really appreciated Xiao Yifei¡¯s trust and affirmation!

    "So, old man, just say it, what exactly happened to the Scorpion?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked at the Dog King, speaking in a stern voice.

    Because of the Dog King¡¯s performance, it had already implied that this matter was not so simple.

    Sure enough, the first sentence spoken by the Dog King made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart tighten suddenly!

    "The Scorpion... she¡¯s missing."

    The face of the Dog King darkened abruptly, and after struggling for a moment, he raised his head and said to Xiao Yifei in a deep voice.

    At the moment he heard those words, a sharp cold light shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes!

    All of a sudden, a fierce wind swept through the entire bedroom!

    Immediately following, the temperature in the bedroom dropped sharply!

    Even someone with a strong physical constitution like the Pr Bear couldn¡¯t help but shiver!

    The person causing all these abnormalities in the bedroom

    was none other than Xiao Yifei, standing on the other side, his handsome face etched with a cold harshness!

    Xiao Yifei, who had not been angry for a long time, could not contain the anger in his heart the moment he heard the news!

    Xiao Yifei, who had once been unaware of what position the Scorpion held in his heart, realized after hearing what the Dog King said that the Scorpion had unknowingly taken up quite a significant ce in his heart!

    The storm, centered around Xiao Yifei, swept through the entire bedroom!

    As Xiao Yifei, exploding his aura without any reservations for the first time, the overwhelming oppressive sensation emanating from his body made it difficult for the other three people in the bedroom to even breathe!

    The entire bedroom was now filled with a blood-red murderous aura, akin to Shura Hell!

    Cold, desperate!

    The Dog King, who had never truly understood Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, finally had the opportunity to face the full burst of Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura, but even he, ustomed to harsh conditions, felt deep despair in his heart!

    Having witnessed Buddha¡¯s strength today, the Dog King had once wondered how Buddha, such a powerful figure, was subdued by Xiao Yifei, and whether Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength was superior or inferior to that of Buddha. However, the moment he felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura, the Dog King shattered his own conjectures!

    The terror exuded by Xiao Yifei was simply iparable to that of Buddha!

    Not just iparable!

    This overwhelming wave of despair and suffocation, in just an instant, made the Dog King harbor feelings of not daring to oppose!

    If the Pr Bear gave him a feeling of brutal relentlessness, and Buddha gave him a feeling of extreme danger, as if walking on the edge of a knife, then now, the moment he felt the auraing from Xiao Yifei, the Dog King even thought that he might be facing a deity from heaven!

    How could a human, merely with his aura, bring such a terrifying sensation to others!

    "Tell me, what exactly is going on!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was even deeper, like the cold ice blown from the ninth hell, and just hearing this voice, the Dog King felt somewhat terrified, knowing that for someone ustomed to grand scenes like him, it had been a very long time since anything had shaken his inner voice.

    But today, Xiao Yifei had made the Dog King¡¯s inner voice tremble with fear, just with the aura emanating from his body!

    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao, is he really a human?"

    The Dog King trembled as he looked at Xiao Yifei, his heart churning with tumultuous waves!

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Dog King tried to say something, but the aura from Xiao Yifei made it impossible for him to speak!

    Yes, the terrifying aura that raged like a fierce wind within the bedroom not only filled the Dog King¡¯s heart with despair but also left himpletely unable to speak.

    "Boss..."

 Chapter 608: Analyzing the Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Analyzing the Reasons</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, under the overwhelming pressure of Xiao Yifei, only Buddha could barely move. He endured the pressure, came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, and used all his strength to gently pat Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder.

    When Xiao Yifei turned around to look at Buddha, his eyes flickered with purple and red light, filled with a bewitching charm, and yet the dignity contained within also made Buddha¡¯s heart suddenly clench!

    Just now, Buddha seemed to have seen a Divine Dragon soaring above the Nine Heavens, filled with boundless pressure!

    However, this sensation arrived quickly and dissipated just as fast. After Buddha reminded him with a pat on the shoulder, Xiao Yifei seemed to finallye to his senses. The bewitching purple and red glows in his eyes suddenly shook violently and disappeared in an instant.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Buddha¡¯s direct witness, he might even doubt that what he had seen ever existed. Even having seen it himself, he was still doubting whether he had experienced a hallucination just now!

    That¡¯s because, for Buddha, believing that the scene from just now truly wasn¡¯t human was somewhat difficult.

    Slowly, the sharp aura in the bedroom also began to subside.

    "Huff¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei took a long breath, stretched out his hand, and while frowning, he pinched the bridge of his nose. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯splexion was still not good, the despairing pressure from before had finally begun to dissipate slowly.

    And at the moment the astonishing pressure disappeared, Dog King Buddha and White Bear could finally breathe a sigh of relief!

    They stood in ce, using their hands to support themselves against nearby objects, breathing heavily. Simply countering Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura had seemed to drain all their strength, to the extent that now they could only gasp for air, and this feeling of despair was too terrifying.

    To their deaths, they would not want to experience it a second time!

    But from this pressure exerted by Xiao Yifei, Dog King had finally gained an intuitive understanding of Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength. It was just a moment, but no longer would any crooked thoughts arise in his heart, and at the same time, he was no longer as worried about the matter involving the venomous scorpion.

    Buddha still stood quietly behind Xiao Yifei, his gaze deep as he looked at Xiao Yifei. If anyone had felt the most from Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura just now, it was Buddha.

    One could say, from the brief glimpse earlier, Buddha had already peered into the essence of Xiao Yifei, but he himself was not clear on it. However, the loyal Buddha would never say anything, after all, Buddha, who was absolutely loyal to Xiao Yifei, would never betray him!

    Right now, he also knew that his boss was not only from an astonishing background, but even his strength was far from ordinary!

    "Alright, now you can tell me, exactly what happened."

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had finally recovered, his face was filled with calmness, showing no other expressions, and even when speaking to Dog King, his voice was very mild, revealing no hint of emotion. But only those who knew Xiao Yifei were aware that beneath this calm exterior,y a terrifying me about to erupt.

    By now, Dog King had also recovered slightly from the astonishing pressure and after taking a long breath, he raised his head, hid the deep shock in his eyes, adjusted his emotions, and spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, you should know about thest task that our Canine Society had assigned to the venomous scorpion that I told you aboutst time."

    Dog King paused, not even realizing himself that when speaking to Xiao Yifei, his attitude was far more reverent than before. It could be said, if Dog King had respected Xiao Yifei in the past but held some resistant mindset, after the events that had just urred, let alone resistance, Dog King was now filled with utmost respect!

    After all, how could a human possibly emit such a terrifying aura!

    Upon hearing the words of the Dog King, Xiao Yifei nodded. He looked at the Dog King and quietly continued, "Go on."

    And seeing the calmness in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, the Dog King felt a fierce tug in his heart.

    "Thest mission in America, after it waspleted, the Scorpion came back. In theory, after finishing the mission in America, the Scorpion should have been able to do what she had always wanted to do, which was toe to your side, Mr. Xiao."

    At this point, the Dog King swallowed hard and then said to Xiao Yifei, "But there were some errors in the mission, so the final part of the mission was neverpletely wrapped up. Although one could say that the mission wasrgely over, there were still some unresolved issues. That¡¯s what the Scorpion has been dealing with recently."

    Xiao Yifei listened to the Dog King in silence, without uttering a word.

    "Even thest time you saw the Scorpion, she was winding up the mission. Dream Paradise was supposed to be a gift for you at that time, but it was also rted to that mission."

    The Dog King looked up at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Who knew that not long after we brought you back, Mr. Xiao, the Scorpion mysteriously disappeared from our headquarters."

    Chapter Six Hundred and Fifty-Four

    And at thepany headquarters, there wasn¡¯t a single sign of a struggle, not even a trace of anything unusual, the Scorpion just vanished oddly from the building.

    Upon hearing the Dog King¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he shook his head and said, "Impossible, old man. Although the Scorpion has been under yourmand for more than ten years, I also understand her. Xiao Ying might not be known for her fighting skills, but she¡¯s still quite capable. If someone tried to take her away by force, she would have resisted, and if she resisted, there would certainly be some signs."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s reasoning indeed made sense, yet upon hearing his words, the Dog King revealed a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m also aware of what you¡¯re saying. After all, I trained the Scorpion¡¯s fighting skills when she was a child."

    He shook his head, looking at Xiao Yifei and continued, "But the strange thing is, she just disappeared from headquarters, and, oddly enough, the surveince from that period fellpletely into paralysis. If you ask me, it¡¯s more fitting to say that the Scorpion left on her own rather than someone took her away."

    Upon hearing the Dog King¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and a cold light shed again in his eyes.

    Because if the situation was as the Dog King described, then the probability of the Scorpion leaving on her own was indeed much higher. But why would the Scorpion leave on her own, and why stir up suchmotion when doing so?

    The ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ headquarters should be like home for the Scorpion, who grew up there. So why would the Scorpion choose to disappear in such a way at the Canine Society headquarters?

    And all of a sudden, Xiao Yifei seemed to remember something, he abruptly lifted his head to look at the Dog King.

    "What you said isn¡¯t right either."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and said to the Dog King, "If we go by what you said, the timing doesn¡¯t match up. Because ording to the time frame you mentioned, I was still in contact with the Scorpion."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Dog King lifted his head, his expression somewhatplicated.

    "Mr. Xiao, not only you but I too could get in touch with the Scorpion during that period. So even though we were anxious at that time, we didn¡¯t worry too much. Although the Scorpion always refused to tell us her location, she kept telling us that she was dealing with some matters."

 Chapter 609: Locking the Target

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Locking the Target</h4><h4></h4>

    Afterward, the Dog King continued, "Until the day before yesterday, it seemed she had encountered some trouble she couldn¡¯t handle on her own, and that¡¯s when she sent us thest message."

    Hearing all this, Xiao Yifei suddenly lifted his head and looked at the Dog King.

    "That¡¯s also the reason we asked you toe here today, Mr. Xiao, because Scorpion told us in herst message to first see if you have the strength to save her. If you do, then we would share this with you. If not, then I was to tell you that she had an ident and might note back..."

    The words uttered by the Dog King instantly made Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura sharply intensify!

    Considering the unusual behavior of the Dog King today, it only took a moment for Xiao Yifei to believe what was said today. However, the sudden change in attitude by Scorpion left Xiao Yifei filled with surprise and suspicion.

    He had previously joined forces with Scorpion against enemies. Scorpion should have been aware of his capabilities, and although at that time, Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as formidable, it was still quite extraordinary,bined with Scorpion¡¯s inherently strong character.

    This was evident from the earliest conversation they had in the car when Scorpion dropped Xiao Yifei home, a conversation that revealed the fierce resilience of Scorpion from a young age, which wouldn¡¯t easily bring her down or make her speak such words of doubt.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei was certain, aside from the issue with Scorpion, something else must have happened that affected her!

    Buddha and Bear, having heard Scorpion¡¯s words, also exchanged looks, both seeing the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. Although their interactions with Scorpion had been limited, they knew she wasn¡¯t someone who would speak such words.

    And they also believed that since she had spoken, it must mean something had happened!

    "I¡¯m also somewhat worried about the changes in Scorpion¡¯s situation, which is why when checking Mr. Xiao¡¯s strength today, I seemed a bit anxious, and finally, you noticed something was unusual," said the Dog King.

    The Dog King shook his head, seemingly helpless, then continued, "But in the end, when I perceived your strength, Mr. Xiao, I didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal everything to you."

    "What about the message she sent to my phone? What¡¯s that all about?"

    Xiao Yifei said, narrowing his eyes slightly as he looked at the Dog King.

    "The day after Scorpion said she had an ident, her phone was mailed to our headquarters, and then we contacted you today," replied the Dog King.

    Looking at Xiao Yifei, the Dog King sighed heavily, "To think that they could toy with our ¡¯Dog Association¡¯ to such an extent, I can hardly imagine how terrifying this organization is!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression remained calm as he quietly watched the Dog King for a moment before continuing.

    "So what you mean, Xiao Ying¡¯s trouble, this enemy she¡¯s encountered, even you in the ¡¯Dog Association¡¯ can¡¯t handle it, only I can?"

    The Dog King looked slightly startled hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, then said with a wry smile.

    "It seems so. I was initially surprised by Scorpion¡¯s choice, but after seeing your performance today, Mr. Xiao, I had no more doubts about her decision."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, then turned to look at Buddha and Bear, suddenly noticing both men wearing an expression of firm determination, showing no signs of backing down.

    "Then how do you know this trouble is rted to Scorpion¡¯sst mission?"

    Xiao Yifei asked the Dog King, posing a crucial question.

    "It was also something Scorpion said because it involves a key person, someone she got involved with after returning from America to Huaxia, someone you could have met at Dream Paradise," replied the Dog King.

    "Meng Qin."

    The Dog King raised his head and spoke a name to Xiao Yifei.

    The moment Xiao Yifei heard this name, a cold gleam shed in his eyes.

    Hearing this name, both White Bear and Buddha shuddered.

    For them,fortably living in Dream Paradise, thest thing they wanted was to revisit their past, but the name Meng Qin was still vividly remembered!

    "Meng Qin."

    After hearing the Dog King speak out this name, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes red up fiercely, and a dangerous chill shed through his pupils as he recalled the man he had met in the underground ck boxing of Dream Paradise.

    Back in Dream Paradise, upon encountering Meng Qin during the incident with the Scorpion, Meng Qin¡¯s demeanor suddenly turned very timid. Initially, Xiao Yifei really thought Meng Qin was extremely fearful of the "Canine Society," but now it seemed not to be the case.

    Furthermore, after hearing the Dog King¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei remembered the scenes from when he encountered Meng Qin in Dream Paradise. He felt that Meng Qin was somewhat strange, both in his attitude at the time and the tone of his speech.

    "Boss, Meng Qin indeed isn¡¯t that simple,"

    At this moment, White Bear approached Xiao Yifei and whispered, "Also, after you were unconscious, his entire demeanor became even more dangerous. Although sometimes I¡¯m slow to catch on, my sense of impending crisis is very urate. If it weren¡¯t for Sister Scorpion being there, something unexpected might have happened."

    "Moreover, when Meng Qin was in Dream Paradise, we already knew he was very cruel and wouldn¡¯t normally offer such a sincere apology."

    White Bear reached up and scratched his head as he said this naively to Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei heard White Bear¡¯s words, his expression turned even more serious.

    "Old man, do you know where this Meng Qin is now?"

    He turned his head and spoke faintly to the Dog King. Although there was no emotion in his tone, everyone in the room could sense the suppressed icy murderous intent in Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice.

    Regardless of howplicated Meng Qin was, or how cruel he could be, if the disappearance of Scorpion was indeed connected to Meng Qin, then Xiao Yifei would certainly make Meng Qin regret evering into this world!

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Dog King raised his head and looked at Xiao Yifei, his face also showing a serious expression.

    "His whereabouts, we¡¯ve been searching recently, but there has been no news. Although it seems that we, the ¡¯Canine Society,¡¯ are not the opponents behind the disappearance of Scorpion this time, they still dare to take us lightly. Even though we are not their match, if they want to do something to our ¡¯Canine Society,¡¯ we must crush their teeth!"

    The Dog King¡¯s face was filled with menace as he spoke firmly to Xiao Yifei, "Mr. Xiao, rest assured that the moment there is any news, we will inform you immediately! However, please be discreet about these matters within our ¡¯Canine Society,¡¯ because I have noticed that there seem to be some traitors among us."

    Upon hearing the Dog King¡¯s words and recalling the careful actions he had just taken, Xiao Yifei realized that indeed something was amiss within the ¡¯Canine Society.¡¯

    "I didn¡¯t expect that Meng Qin¡¯s organization had been plotting against the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ all along."

    A glint of sharpness shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and connecting all the dots, he could feel that this was not an isted case, but a premeditated plot!

 Chapter 610 Surveillance Deployment

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610 Surveince Deployment</h4><h4></h4>

    But because of the scorpion¡¯s sake, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly ignore this matter!

    "Mr. Xiao, you don¡¯t need to worry too much, because based on the message the scorpion sent us at the time, she isn¡¯t in danger," Dog King raised his head and continued to Xiao Yifei, "At least for the meantime, she isn¡¯t in danger."

    "Once there is any news, we will inform you immediately, because from what we can see now, Mr. Xiao, your strength is perhaps the most critical thing that can save and change everything," said the Dog King, his eyes passing over Xiao Yifei andnding on the White Bear and Buddha standing behind him, a glint of light shing through them.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, his expressionposed, not saying anything further but turning around to leave the bedroom.

    "I¡¯ll be leaving now, let me know immediately if there¡¯s any news."

    His calm voice came out, and after speaking those words, he walked out of the bedroom.

    "Mr. Xiao!"

    At this moment, Meng Hu had already regained consciousness and was resting in a chair on thewn; seeing Xiao Yifei walk past him, he couldn¡¯t help but call out.

    "Rest well."

    Xiao Yi turned his head, waved to Meng Hu, and said, "I¡¯ve checked your body; there are no serious issues."

    After saying that, Xiao Yifei buried his head and walked forward.

    Meng Hu saw that Xiao Yifei seemed to be preupied with something and realized it at first nce, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Since Xiao Yifei said his body had no problems, it certainly had no problems.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what had happened, yet it seemed to heavily preupy Mr. Xiao.

    Then he saw the White Bear following behind Xiao Yifei, and a sharp glint suddenly shed in Meng Hu¡¯s eyes, but ultimately, he let out a resigned bitterugh, because Meng Hu now clearly knew that he was truly no match for the White Bear!

    At this time, Dog King stood by the window of the second-floor bedroom, watching Xiao Yifei leave with his tall and upright posture, he sighed subtly, without a trace.

    It was evident that regarding the matter of the scorpion, the current Dog King was quite depressed and vexed since the intelligence they had was indeed too little!

    "Hey, Director Du, could you help me look up someone?"

    Right after Xiao Yifei left the vi and got into the car, he took out his phone and made a direct call to Du Fengchun.

    Listening to the conversation between Xiao Yifei and Du Fengchun, Buddha nodded and subsequently started the car, and while driving, Buddha looked worriedly at Xiao Yifei through the rearview mirror because it was the first time Buddha had seen Xiao Yifei exhibit such significant emotional turbulence regarding the scorpion matter.

    "Alright, if there is any information, please tell me immediately."

    After finishing the call, Xiao Yifei ended the call and put his phone away, simultaneously reaching out to gently pinch the bridge of his nose, still appearing quite preupied.

    Although Dog King told him the scorpion was fine for now and to put his mind at ease, ultimately, he was still somewhat unable to let go of the matter with the scorpion.

    "Boss, don¡¯t worry, Sister Scorpion is very smart; she will definitely take good care of herself."

    White Bear turned his head and reassured Xiao Yifei.

    "Phew¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei let out a breath and looked up, smiling and nodding at the White Bear.

    "Let¡¯s hope we can get news soon!"

    Xiao Yifei bowed his head, a glint of cold light shed in his eyes, "Xiao Ying, I must find you!"

    But in the vast sea of people, finding someone is easier said than done!

    During this time, with the help of Du Fengchun, Xiao Yifei had been searching for Meng Qin¡¯s whereabouts, because if they could find Meng Qin, it also meant there was a chance to find the trace of the poisonous scorpion. However, to Xiao Yifei¡¯s disappointment, there had been no clues.

    Meng Qin seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no trace to be found in Yanjing.

    ¡¯K9 Society¡¯ was also making efforts to locate Meng Qin, but they too hade up empty-handed.

    Time slowly passed in anxiety, and during this period, Xiao Yifei had joined Nangong¡¯s research team and made significant progress in medical research with their help.

    It could be said that the members of the research group had gained a new respect for Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical prowess. Even those who had been reluctant to acknowledge him were now wholeheartedly admiring him, subdued by his ability.

    Nevertheless, they noticed that during this time, Xiao Yifei often became distracted and seemed preupied. Despite his heavy thoughts, Xiao Yifei still managed to maintain excellent medical skills, showcasing his exceptional strength.

    The other members of the research group had also inquired about Xiao Yifei¡¯s concerns, but in the end, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say much, and seeing that he didn¡¯t want to talk, no one pressed further.

    Although Xiao Yifei had joined the research team and was extremely busy, he always managed his time wisely and made time to continue searching for Meng Qin. Recently, he even put the vi¡¯s renovation on hold and sent Buddha and White Bear out to see if they could find Meng Qin.

    Then one day, Xiao Yifei suddenly received a call from Zhang Ming, asking him how his preparations were going and whether he could wake up Rong Fang.

    Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming agreed to meet at the hospital to assess Rong Fang¡¯s condition.

    "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re back."

    When Xiao Yifei returned to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, he was greeted with great respect by the doctors, even more so than before, because the recent news from Yanjing Medical University had spread.

    By now, virtually the entire Yanjing medicalmunity was aware of Xiao Yifei¡¯s existence, and his achievements were being explored one by one. The more they learned about him, the more reverence they felt for this young doctor.

    How the doctors at other hospitals felt, Xiao Yifei did not know, as he hadn¡¯t met them. However, the doctors at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, on top of their original respect, had now developed an immense admiration for him.

    They were truly proud to have once worked with Xiao Yifei.

    "Dean Nangong is waiting for you on the fifth floor."

    Appearing to have already been informed, a nurse quickly told Xiao Yifei as he entered the lobby.

    "Thank you."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at the nurse and then quickly stepped onto the elevator, heading for the fifth floor.

    Upon arriving on the fifth floor, he went straight to the dean¡¯s office.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re here!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei push the door open and enter, Nangong Yun, who was seated in her chair, her eyes suddenly brightened. She lifted her head, and a gentle smile broke across her usually aloof face. Although the smile wasn¡¯t radiant, it held a stunning beauty that was breathtaking.

    "I heard from my father that your research group has recently made significant breakthroughs on the core project?" Nangong Yun said, brimming with enthusiasm.

    In recent times, Nangong Yun¡¯s personality had changed considerably from the past. Although she still maintained her expressionless and cold demeanor in front of others, anyone at the hospital familiar with Nangong Yun could sense the change in her. At the very least, the delicately beautiful face now sported more smiles than before.

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei lowered his head and smiled back at her.

 Chapter 611: Worried

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Worried</h4><h4></h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong? You seem to be preupied with something."

    Nangong Yun looked up, somewhat surprised, and spoke to Xiao Yifei. She could sense that Xiao Yifei was not in good spirits.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and turned to look around the office, "Where is Chief Zhang Shi? Didn¡¯t he say he would wait here for me just now?"

    Nangong Yun, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, had a look of concern sh through her eyes. Xiao Yifei¡¯s present condition was different from the times she had seen him before. At the very least, today, to wait for Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun had intentionally worn a slightly sexy dress, but today¡¯s Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even spare her a second nce.

    However, seeing that Xiao Yifei did not want to say much, Nangong Yun opened her mouth and then forcefully swallowed back the question she was about to ask.

    "Chief Zhang Shi will be here soon."

    She softly lowered her head and said to Xiao Yifei, "Whatever you have encountered, don¡¯t worry. If you want to talk, you can tell me. I¡¯ll see if I can help you in any way."

    As she spoke, she gently moved closer and stretched out her arms to gently embrace Xiao Yifei.

    With her soft body in his arms, Xiao Yifei could smell the fragrance wafting from Nangong Yun. He lowered his head and saw the current state of Nangong Yun, with a strange flicker in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and gently ced it on Nangong Yun¡¯s head.

    "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry," Xiao Yifei said in a soft voice to Nangong Yun.

    He noticed that Nangong Yun¡¯s condition had changed for the worse because of him, but Xiao Yifei was unable to tell Nangong Yun exactly what had happened. Therefore, he could only choose this way to reassure her.

    Nangong Yun lifted her head, her beautiful eyes shimmering faintly. She was quietly looking at Xiao Yifei, about to say something, when suddenly her words were interrupted by a knock on the door.

    "Chief Zhang Shi is here."

    Nangong Yun moved out of Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace, a faint blush blooming on her face. She quickly ran to the door and opened it.

    "Kid Xiao!"

    After entering, Zhang Ming, with a hearty smile, first nodded to Nangong Yun and then walked straight towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Big Brother Zhang."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming and smiled back.

    "By the way, Kid Xiao, I¡¯ve been helping you investigate that person you asked about. Although there haven¡¯t been any major findings, we have some leads, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much. I expect there will be results in a couple of days."

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming suddenly remembered something urgent and quickly told Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, a sharp light shed in his eyes. He raised his head and smiled, nodding at Zhang Ming.

    However, when Nangong Yun heard Zhang Ming¡¯s abrupt remarks to Xiao Yifei, she suddenly lifted her head, looking at Xiao Yifei and was about to say something, but seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, she ultimately sighed softly and remained silent.

    Xiao Yifei keenly sensed the change in Nangong Yun¡¯s expression. Due to the dangerous nature of the matter, Xiao Yifei did not want to tell Nangong Yun about it, so upon seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s unusual expression, a strange light flickered in his eyes, but he did not say anything more.

    "Thank you, Brother Zhang."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhang Ming with a smile.

    The words of Zhang Ming today had been like a strong booster for the somewhat depressed Xiao Yifei. His state now was clearly much better than when he hadn¡¯t received any news earlier.

    "Haha, no problem, no problem."

    Zhang Mingughed heartily, waving his hand at Xiao Yifei. Although he was curious and didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei had asked him to find this man, since Xiao Yifei rarely asked him for favors, Zhang Ming naturally would do his utmost!

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had clearly helped him a lot more than Zhang Ming could have helped Xiao Yifei.

    "When shall we go check on Rong Fang¡¯s condition?"

    Xiao Yifei looked up with some confusion and asked Zhang Ming, recalling that Zhang Ming had said he¡¯d already arrived at the hospital when he called him, and the fact that Zhang Ming had just arrived, indicated that Zhang Ming must have encountered some issues. Plus, ording to Zhang Ming, Rong Fang¡¯s safety had also been somewhat threatened recently.

    Thus, after weighing the options, Xiao Yifei decided to first inquire about Zhang Ming¡¯s attitude and thoughts.

    As expected, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming slightly furrowed his brow and then spoke in a deep voice, "Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll goter because today, the n to awaken Rong Fang is something I don¡¯t want to tell anyone about. The more people who know, the greater the risk."

    "The timing is perfect as it coincides with the routine check-up I¡¯ve arranged for Rong Fang. We¡¯ll go up to see him after that time has passed."

    As Zhang Ming spoke, his face was stern. He was very cautious about this matter, clearly remembering the relevant issues.

    Xiao Yifei nodded after hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, his expression remained calm and he stopped talking.

    The conversation between the two did not exclude Nangong Yun, as Zhang Ming trusted Nangong Yun profoundly. After all, some of Rong Fang¡¯s medical updates came from Nangong Yun, and it seemed Nangong Yun and Xiao Yifei shared a deeper rtionship, which naturally made Zhang Ming very trusting of Nangong Yun.

    However, upon hearing what Zhang Ming said to Xiao Yifei, a mysterious glint shed in Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes.

    "Xiao Yifei, do you really have the ability to awaken Rong Fang?"

    Nangong Yun turned around, looking at Xiao Yifei with some disbelief and said, "You know, Rong Fang¡¯s condition is not only severe but also veryplicated. At first, we also believed that we could awaken Rong Fang from his vegetative state, but following treatment, we discovered that the situation was not as simple as we imagined."

    Her thoughts differed from Zhang Ming¡¯s.

    Because Zhang Ming was not a medical professional, he didn¡¯t understand the difficulty of awakening Rong Fang. He just believed what Xiao Yifei said, without grasping the underlying ultimate technique.

    However, it was different for Nangong Yun. As the dean of Shangjing City People¡¯s Hospital, Nangong Yun considered many things and since Rong Fang had been lying in their hospital, she had always been able to keep up to date with his condition. Hearing Xiao Yifei say he could awaken Rong Fang, Nangong Yun was filled with intense surprise.

    "Little Yun, have you forgotten? The initial surgery on Rong Fang was performed by me."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Nangong Yun and touched his nose as he said in a low voice, "So I am the person who knows his condition the clearest."

    When Nangong Yun heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she suddenly froze, suddenly remembering that the surgery that had pulled Rong Fang back from a critical condition had indeed been performed by Xiao Yifei. Combining the past events with what Xiao Yifei had said today left Nangong Yun profoundly shocked once more.

    "Xiao Yifei, although the surgery was performed by you, in the recent period, there could still be unforeseen situations urring while Rong Fang is in the hospital. Just based on our recent monitoring of Rong Fang¡¯s condition, it reveals that his state is not particrly good. So, I think you should still be mentally prepared,"

    Nangong Yun stood beside Xiao Yifei and advised. She feared that Xiao Yifei¡¯s own hopes were too high; if something went wrong, such a sense of defeat would be very crushing for Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 612 Observing the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 612 Observing the Situation</h4><h4></h4>

    "I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing to check the situation now,"

    Xiao Yifei turned to Nangong Yun with a smile, his handsome face calm and confident without any other expression.

    Upon seeing the look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but shudder, and then her beautiful face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile.

    Although Nangong Yun was not sure if Xiao Yifei could aplish what he said this time, she knew what she liked was this Xiao Yifei, who had immense confidence in himself and was unaffected by anything.

    The current appearance of Xiao Yifei even made Nangong Yun¡¯s heart flutter.

    "It¡¯s about time."

    Just then, Zhang Ming spoke up with a deep voice. After looking at his watch again, he turned to Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun, "Shall we go up and check the situation now?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded.

    Afterward, Zhang Ming opened the office door and quickly walked toward the ward where Rong Fang was located, with Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun following him.

    The matter with Rong Fang involved not a small issue and had a great impact on Zhang Ming himself, so Zhang Ming was initially filled with excitement about Xiao Yifei¡¯s im that he could awaken Rong Fang. However, now he was suddenly surrounded by a nervous mood.

    "Whew."

    Zhang Ming, walking ahead, let out a long breath of air, "I hope that Xiao can still pull off his magic this time."

    A flicker of sharp light shed across his eyes.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, walking behind, had a calm and confident look on his handsome face, yet beneath that calmnessy immense confidence.

    Soon, the group arrived at the door of Rong Fang¡¯s ward.

    Zhang Ming paused at the door, looked around, and then opened the door.

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s cautious actions, a mysterious light shed again in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    From Zhang Ming¡¯s current actions, it was clear that someone was indeed plotting against Rong Fang, and this person was very likely an insider; otherwise, Zhang Ming would not be so cautious.

    To evade the eyes of others, Zhang Ming had gone to great lengths.

    What Xiao Yifei did not know was that when Zhang Ming came out of the office today, he even imed he had a family matter.

    However, these matters held no significance for Xiao Yifei at the moment, and he did not care about them. He touched his nose, then pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.

    Unlike his previous stay in the ICU, Rong Fang had now been moved to a regr ward.

    After his condition stabilized, continuing to stay in the ICU would not only cost a lot of money but also represent a monopolization of medical resources, which was undesirable. So once Rong Fang¡¯s life signs became stable, the hospital moved him out of the ICU.

    Despite Rong Fang now not being in the ICU, due to his special circumstances, Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had set up a separate room for him, a vast room upied by Rong Fang alone.

    Rong Fang, living like a vegetative person, had nothing different from a deceased person except for the curve on the heart monitor, indicating his heart was still beating.

    Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital had specially hired a caretaker to amodate Rong Fang¡¯s daily needs.

    For today¡¯s treatment, Nangong Yun specifically told the caretaker that Rong Fang was undergoing a routine check-up, so the caretaker¡¯s presence was not necessary for the time being, allowing her to take a rest, leaving Rong Fang alone in the quiet room.

    Although it looked somewhat heartbreaking, having the chance to wake Rong Fang at this moment was also not very easy.

    "Check on his condition,"

    Nangong Yun stood beside Xiao Yifei, nced at Rong Fang, and sighed softly, "Because he has been in a vegetative state for too long, although we have continuously arranged for him to receive daily physiotherapy and massages, the rate of his muscle atrophy has already exceeded our expectations."

    "This is just one of theplications from him lying in bed for so long. Of course, there are other conditions as well, which you should be able to detect during the examination."

    A trace of regret appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face; she sighed softly and shook her head.

    As for Rong Fang, Nangong Yun¡¯s heart was filled with sympathy.

    After hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Zhang Ming, who was standing beside the bed staring intently at Rong Fang, also couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.

    Recalling the words Nangong Yun had just said, Zhang Ming, who had initially been filled with excitement, now calmed down.

    "Xiao kid, you don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourself, just take care of yourself."

    He turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei with a smile, and said, "Whether or not you can awaken Rong Fang, I¡¯ll always remember this favor!"

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile.

    "You don¡¯t need to be so pessimistic. My presence here means that I can handle this issue."

    He turned his head towards Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming and said indifferently, "Just trust me."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, both Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming were momentarily stunned. They were once again impressed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s confidence.

    "Haha."

    Zhang Ming shook his head with augh after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s confident attitude, "This Xiao kid, he really is confident!"

    At the same time, Nangong Yun also looked deeply at Xiao Yifei.

    But at that moment, Xiao Yifei, paying no mind to Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s reactions, had already approached Rong Fang, lifted Zhang Ming¡¯s arm as if inspecting, and pretended to observe it closely.

    Right now, Rong Fang¡¯s arm had be so thin it was practically skin and bones, and it was weak and powerless. Even if Rong Fang were to awaken, he likely couldn¡¯t aplish anything with this arm, as the prolonged disuse had caused his muscles to severely atrophy.

    Not only the arms, but all of Rong Fang¡¯s limbs had be soft and powerless, the muscles atrophied.

    "It seems that this man still needs to exercise; no exercise won¡¯t do at all."

    Xiao Yifei inexplicably shook his head and sighed. Then, he put down Rong Fang¡¯s arm and, while pretending to check Rong Fang¡¯s overall condition, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a burst of red and purple light shed through his pupils!

    His eyes, as if two mes were ignited in them!

    irvoyance was activated in an instant!

    And this was the first time Xiao Yifei fully exercised his enhanced irvoyance!

    The condition inside Rong Fang¡¯s body appeared unobstructed in Xia Yifei¡¯s view, clearer than thest time. As the irvoyance was activated, lines of consciousness also began to swirl and directly surged into Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    If Xiao Yifei¡¯s lines of consciousness were once few and seemed very fragile, now they were as intricate as threads and extremely durable!

    However, as Xiao Yifei observed the condition inside Rong Fang¡¯s body, his eyebrows imperceptibly furrowed.

    Nangong Yun remained silent. Rong Fang¡¯s long-term loss of consciousness and confinement to bed had missed the guidance and exercise of subjective consciousness, leading to an even more severe deterioration in Rong Fang¡¯s bodypared to before.

    Xiao Yifei could clearly see that everything inside Rong Fang¡¯s body revealed a state of near death, and even some necrotic cells, currently unattended, were lightly floating inside his body.

 Chapter 613: Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Summoning</h4><h4></h4>

    Moreover, in the spinal area that had once caused Rong Fang to fall into a vegetative state, that particr spot worsened, now covered by arge swath of necrotic tissue!

    And the moment Xiao Yifei saw this change, his brows furrowed again, because to restore the damaged area, the necrotic tissue had to be removed first.

    "Handle it bit by bit."

    Seeing the condition inside Rong Fang¡¯s body, even Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know where to start. He could only begin with the initial part, slowly working his way through, then step by step to proceed with the subsequent treatment.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was intently treating Rong Fang, at the door of the ward, a nurse was tiptoeing to peer through the window into the interior of the room, and the moment she saw Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun together, a shock of horror surfaced on her face.

    She turned and hurriedly took out her cell phone, dialing a number without any contact name saved.

    At this time, the upants of the ward, including Zhang Ming, werepletely unaware of everything happening outside.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention wholly focused on Rong Fang, his acute five senses would have detected the anomaly at the door. However, his attention was entirely on Rong Fang, lying on the hospital bed.

    Moreover, Zhang Ming had not anticipated that someone would bribe a hospital nurse to monitor Rong Fang¡¯s condition!

    Knowing that Rong Fang had been lying in bed in a vegetative state for quite some time, ordinary people would probably have forgotten about him by now, or wouldn¡¯t pay him any mind at all, since he was deemed incurable and posed no threat to anyone!

    Yet it was this very Rong Fang, in his current state, who some still wanted to eliminate once the storm passed, even to the point of bribing a hospital nurse to keep a full watch on his condition apart from the insider threat.

    This situation proved not just the callous and decisive nature of these people but also the significance of the information Rong Fang possessed, which posed a serious, even fatal threat to them.

    If Xiao Yifei had noticed these abnormalities, he would have almost instantly confirmed that what they were plotting was of great magnitude, and that everything was not just a conspiracy against Zhang Ming. Although they were unaware of all this, they had already begun to form some suspicions deep inside.

    Nevertheless, Xiao Yifei was still wholly immersed in examining Rong Fang¡¯s internal condition.

    "Xiao Kid, how¡¯s it going?"

    After a while, Xiao Yifei turned around with a somewhat grave expression. Seeing him turn, Zhang Ming hurriedly inquired, for these matters indeed had a significant impact on him. After all, this issue was a deep thorn in Zhang Ming¡¯s heart!

    But when Zhang Ming saw the expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, his heart suddenly wrenched, for Xiao Yifei¡¯s current facial expression conveyed that Rong Fang¡¯s case was very troublesome!

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s no way to do it, I won¡¯t me you. After all, I am aware of Rong Fang¡¯s situation, and I have some understanding of it gradually. It¡¯s only natural if there¡¯s no solution. If there really was a way, it would be nothing short of miraculous!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and a sh of disappointment swept through his eyes. Nheless, his Qi Cultivation Skills were indeed exceptional, and he quickly regained hisposure. Even when he looked at Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming even started tofort him.

    It seemed that Zhang Ming was afraid that Xiao Yifei would feel defeated, because he couldn¡¯t fulfill the promise he had made. So Zhang Ming hastened to console him.

    And upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, a dim light also flickered in Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes. Although Nangong Yun had not held much hope for this matter, knowing Rong Fang¡¯s condition very well, in her heart, Xiao Yifei was still that omnipotent person!

    So, when Nangong Yun saw that there were some things Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t do, her heart still felt somewhat disheartened. But Nangong Yun¡¯s disappointment wasn¡¯t due to a loss of spirit; instead, she worried because she didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yifei would be discouraged because of this matter, and whether that would affect his state of mind.

    To her surprise, after turning his head and listening to the conversation between Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun with a somewhat subdued expression, Xiao Yifei suddenly looked startled, appearing very amazed.

    "What are you talking about?"

    He reached up to scratch his head, somewhat puzzled by the meaning behind Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s words.

    He hadn¡¯t said a word, so why had Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun finished speaking for him?

    "When did I say that I was out of options?"

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose with a slightly embarrassed expression and said, "The reason I looked a bit pale just now is not that I¡¯m out of options, but because Rong Fang¡¯s condition is indeed quite tricky."

    "Due to the fact that he¡¯s been in a vegetative state for a long time without the ability to move, his muscles have atrophied a second time, and the condition inside his body is not just about shading light. The situation has worsened a lotpared to when I first performed surgery on him!"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head to look at Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun.

    And at that moment, Zhang Ming, who had been trying to stay spirited despite not looking very well, suddenly looked stunned when he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. His eyes brightened up as he raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    Because he had discerned the message between Xiao Yifei¡¯s words¡ªit seemed Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t out of options for Rong Fang¡¯s condition!

    "Although the condition has deteriorated significantly, I still have confidence that I can wake him up. However, waking him up this time might not be as simple as I once thought; being able to do it in just one day... For Rong Fang¡¯s condition, I probably..."

    As he spoke, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, a contemtive glint shing through them. After weighing his thoughts for a moment, he continued to Zhang Ming, "Right now, to wake up Rong Fang, I probably need a week¡¯s time, and the environment must be very quiet, without any other disturbances."

    Meanwhile, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun both looked taken aback, staring intently at Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this reaction, Xiao Yifei touched his head with some confusion.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    He spoke somewhat hesitantly, "Is it because the time is too long? But in order to fully wake Rong Fang up, I really need a week. If you think the time is too long, then I can try to shorten it? However, if I shorten the time, I¡¯m afraid the results won¡¯t be as good."

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and spoke in a low, muffled voice.

    He thought Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s expressions were because they felt a week was indeed too long. But ording to Xiao Yifei¡¯s judgment, a week was necessary. To prevent any idents after Rong Fang woke up, he would have to remove all unstable elements from Rong Fang¡¯s body during that week!

    "No need, no need! Don¡¯t shorten it! Don¡¯t shorten it!"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming stared at him with wide eyes and waved his hands repeatedly, saying, "Xiaod, take your time, do what you think is best. Just make sure Rong Fang wakes up¡ªthat¡¯s all that matters!"

 Chapter 614 Be Careful

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Be Careful</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhang Ming¡¯s voice was filled with a strange meaning.

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Zhang Ming, however, just as Xiao Yifei was about to say something, a knock on the door of the hospital room suddenly startled everyone!

    Just a moment ago, Zhang Ming, who had believed that Xiao Yifei would have no solution, suddenly heard that Xiao Yifei could awaken Rong Fang within a week, and in an instant, his vision darkened, and he felt faint!

    This roller-coaster of emotions was too much for Zhang Ming to handle!

    Moreover, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s intent to awaken Rong Fang within a day, this news left Zhang Mingpletely caught off guard, and he had no idea how to respond to Xiao Yifei.

    After all themotion, in the end, the issues Zhang Ming and Sun Li were pondering on were never aligned!

    What Sun Li was considering was how to quickly awaken the patient, while Zhang Jun¡¯s thoughts were solely fixated on making Sun Li awaken the patient!

    The scene that unfolded, which was bothughable andmentable, was a result of two people who were not thinking on the same level!

    As long as the patient could be awakened, Zhang Ming wouldn¡¯t mind waiting, not just for a week, but even five weeks!

    Thus, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming almost instantly became overjoyed, but he suppressed the excitement in his heart, not letting it show. After all, until Rong Fang woke up and rified everything, celebrating now would be too premature.

    When Nangong Yun heard what Xiao Yifei said, she was first taken aback, then she lifted her head, her eyes sparkling as she intently gazed at Xiao Yifei. Her usually cold and beautiful face even broke into a stunningly beautiful smile!

    Her heart was racing!

    Although Nangong Yun didn¡¯t have any particr thoughts regarding whether Xiao Yifei could wake up Rong Fang, whether he could or could not, this would not cause any change in her feelings for Xiao Yifei.

    But hearing that Xiao Yifei indeed could awaken Rong Fang filled Nangong Yun¡¯s heart with happiness!

    This was the Xiao Yifei she remembered, the one who was capable of anything!

    It seemed to Nangong Yun that Xiao Yifei creating a miracle was no longer something too surprising, and it would actually be strange if he couldn¡¯t do it!

    At this time, there was another knock at the hospital room door.

    Upon hearing the knock, all three people in the room instantly furrowed their brows.

    Given that Rong Fang¡¯s hospital room was a sensitive ce, including the hospital staff, people generally kept their distance from this area, avoiding it slightly. Only certain individuals woulde here, the rest generally stayed away.

    This was something that Nangong Yun had made clear to others during meetings.

    Moreover, with Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming, and Nangong Yun¡ªthree individuals of sensitive stature¡ªinside the room, and considering that today, when Zhang Ming informed Nangong Yun by phone that he woulde, Nangong Yun had already arranged a series of things within the hospital.

    Everything should have been arranged without any issues, just waiting for Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival.

    But now, who would knock at the door without considering the situation, especially after Nangong Yun had already notified everyone not to disturb the room?

    Could it be that this person no longer wished to work at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital?

    Or was it that the sudden knocking was from the group of nefarious individuals who could no longer contain their restlessness and decided to take action today?

    As soon as this idea crossed Zhang Ming¡¯s mind, he felt a chill and instantly straightened up!

    Zhang Ming turned his head to look at the people inside.

    Upon seeing that they were only three people, vastly outnumbered in the room, a cautious light suddenly shed in his eyes. Zhang Ming turned to Xiao Yifei and opened his mouth as if to say something.

    If it really was those covert individuals who were out to harm Rong Fang, then in Zhang Ming¡¯s opinion, the current power in the room was definitely not their match!

    Just as Zhang Ming was cautiously pondering over what to do, the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, filled with a hint ofughter, suddenly rang out.

    "What¡¯s the matter, why are you all just standing there? Aren¡¯t you going to open the door quickly?"

    He shook his head with a smile, stepped forward and prepared to open the door.

    At that moment, Nangong Yun, having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, paused briefly before quickly stepping forward, ready to open the door to the hospital room.

    "No way!"

    Zhang Ming, seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s action, a glint of caution shed in his eyes, and he spoke out to stop her.

    "Huh?"

    However, Nangong Yun had barely processed Zhang Ming¡¯s words before she instinctively reached out and pulled open the door to the hospital room.

    "Didn¡¯t they say the patient had an examination today? Why are there so many people in the room?"

    As the door opened, suddenly a simple and honest-sounding female voice with a rural ent came from the doorway. The instant he heard this voice, Zhang Ming¡¯s face broke into a self-deprecating smile.

    "I really scared myself there."

    Heughed and shook his head, then looked up at the auntie in the doorway who was a caretaker.

    "Rong Fang is indeed scheduled for an examination today, so you can take the day off, auntie!"

    Seeing the auntie at the door, a slight smile appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful face, and she spoke to the caretaker auntie with a smile.

    The auntie dressed in caretaker¡¯s clothing had clearly mistaken the date and had shown up by mistake today.

    Hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, the auntie was taken aback for a moment before nodding at Nangong Yun with a smile.

    "Alrighty! I¡¯ll take a rest today!"

    After that, the caretaker auntie turned around and left the doorway. As she moved away from the hospital room, she murmured softly, "Whose girl is this? She¡¯s quite the beauty!"

    Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile again upon hearing the auntie¡¯s murmur.

    Zhang Ming, witnessing this, couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    At the same time, he felt full of self-mockery for his earlier thoughts.

    "Mr. Zhang, what were you about to say?"

    After closing the door again, Nangong Yun turned her head in confusion and asked Zhang Ming, her pause earlier had been caused by Zhang Ming¡¯s odd expression.

    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing."

    Zhang Ming said, waving his hand at Nangong Yun with a smile.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the scene before him, couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of a smile. Actually, he had thought of the same thing as Zhang Ming earlier. He had used his irvoyance to see who was outside before deciding to let Nangong Yun open the door.

    Otherwise, at such a sensitive time, Xiao Yifei would never have let Nangong Yun take the risk.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to say something, there was suddenly another knock on the hospital room door!

    A smile appeared on Nangong Yun¡¯s face, and she turned to open the door.

    "Be careful!"

    But at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he shouted loudly to Nangong Yun!

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s shout, Nangong Yun was clearly startled. She turned her head with a puzzled look in her eyes to see Xiao Yifei, wondering why he had suddenly be so emotional!

    Not only Nangong Yun, but Zhang Ming also jumped at Xiao Yifei¡¯s loud shout. He immediately turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with astonishment!

    They didn¡¯t quite understand why Xiao Yifei had suddenly raised his voice at that moment, but the two who knew a bit about Xiao Yifei, seeing the solemn and even tense look on his face, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden tightness in their hearts.

 Chapter 615: Raiders

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Raiders</h4><h4></h4>

    Nangong Yun also stopped the action of opening the door. Just moments ago, she had thought it was the caregiver returning after forgetting something anding back to knock on the door!

    However, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression now made them suddenly feel that the matter was not as simple as they thought.

    And strangely, the sound of the knocking had risen only once before it abruptly went silent.

    Nangong Yun instinctively looked through the door¡¯s ss to check outside, but she saw nothing. After realizing this, Nangong Yun suddenly narrowed her eyes.

    "Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s wrong?"

    She asked, furrowing her attractive brows in confusion.

    However, upon seeing Xiao Yifei once again, Nangong Yun sharply noticed that hisplexion had suddenly changed again!

    "Be careful!"

    Due to immense tension, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face even seemed slightly distorted, looking extremely fierce!

    The moment she saw Xiao Yifei in this state, Nangong Yun was momentarily stunned. Before she could say anything, she saw Xiao Yifei suddenly dash towards her with a swift move.

    Zhang Ming also sharply paused. Just as Zhang Ming was about to say something, a loud bang suddenly erupted from the hospital room door!

    "Bang¡ª"

    Following the eerie calm, the door of the hospital room was suddenly kicked open as if the people outside had sensed the anomaly inside and abruptly took action!

    The loud noise startled Nangong Yun. She shrank her neck before she could react and then saw three burly men burst into the room.

    "What do you think you¡¯re doing!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he yelled angrily when he saw the three men charging in.

    But these three menpletely ignored Zhang Ming¡¯s words. After bursting in, they advanced forward with a ferocious aura, each man wearing a look of cold brutality on their face.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with fury. Could it be that the world had truly bewless?

    Just as he was about to speak again, Zhang Ming¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Even with his calmposure, a vast panic surged through him. And in an instant, he understood why Xiao Yifei had looked so tense earlier, and why he had rushed toward Nangong Yun!

    Because the leader among those who had stormed into the room held a ck, cold-gleaming pistol in his hand!

    And this man, upon entering, showed no hesitation. After a slight frown, he immediately raised his hand and aimed the gun at the first person he encountered in the room, who was Nangong Yun!

    Almost instantly, he pulled the trigger!

    "Bang¡ª"

    The dull sound of the gun echoed, and Nangong Yun, witnessing the scene unfold before her eyes, frozepletely. She stared with wide eyes at the gunman, not even flinching!

    Even then, Nangong Yun truly felt the aura of death!

    "Xiao..."

    Before the man fired the gun, Nangong Yun turned her head, a heartbreaking pain shing in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Yifei, wanting to say something.

    But before she could finish her words, a figure abruptly shed and moved to her side.

    Suddenly, Nangong Yun felt a lightness over her body as if she had taken flight.

    "Crash¡ª¡ª"

    Immediately after, the sound of bullets shattering ss erupted!

    Xiao Yifei actually rescued Nangong Yun from under the muzzle at an incredibly fast speed!

    After cing Nangong Yun, whom he had been holding, on the ground, he looked up, a cold light shed in his eyes and he charged directly at the man leading with a firearm!

    At this time, Nangong Yun, who Xiao Yifei had ced on the ground, still had a nk expression on her face. The series of rapid changes had not yet allowed Nangong Yun to catch her breath, and she still could not understand what had happened in the blink of an eye.

    Although her beautiful face still wore a dazed expression, and she had no recollection of the recent events, Nangong Yun constantly remembered the warmth she felt when Xiao Yifei had held her!

    Zhang Ming, witnessing this scene, had his face filled with shock!

    Standing behind, he could clearly see everything that happened and even the astonishing speed at which Xiao Yifei acted in that critical moment, which made Zhang Ming widen his eyes and even the panic of people preparing to shoot didn¡¯t cover his amazement!

    Zhang Ming had originally thought that Xiao Yifei was already very remarkable, but it was not until that moment that he became even more terrified in his heart, thinking that although Xiao Yifei was powerful, he was still human and had his limits. However, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s speed made Zhang Ming suddenly realize that he had underestimated Xiao Yifei before!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s speed was simply not something a human could possess!

    Recalling a detail he hadn¡¯t noticed before, that Xiao Yifei was just sitting next to Rong Fang and knew that Rong Fang¡¯s condition was not optimistic, Zhang Ming suddenly stared dumbfounded at Xiao Yifei.

    To Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance today was as if he was meeting this younger brother for the first time!

    What followed next was even more shocking to Zhang Ming!

    "Damn!"

    Seeing that his first shot had missed, the leading man frowned and a hint of dissatisfaction shed through his eyes. However, he quickly adjusted himself and aimed the gun once again.

    Clearly, this man had undergone professional training, and even within that training, he stood out with a very strong psychological quality!

    Because after seeing that his first shot had missed, he didn¡¯t hesitate whatsoever, nor did he obsess over aiming at Nangong Yun, but instead shifted his gun and aimed straight at Xiao Yifei in front of him!

    Then, he pulled the trigger again!

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    The leading man, expressionless, fired another shot, this time targeting Xiao Yifei right in front of him.

    It could be said that this man had no specific target; when Nangong Yun stood in front of him, he had fired at Nangong Yun, and now that Xiao Yifei was standing in front of him, he directly fired at Xiao Yifei, demonstrating a decisiveness in character. This also showed that their purpose ining here today was to spare no one, to kill anyone they encountered without any hesitation or order!

    Although the first shot had missed Nangong Yun, his mindset hadn¡¯t changed at all; despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s lightning-fast speed and his actions causing some surprise, there was no change in his heart.

    "No matter how fast, could he outrun a bullet?"

    As he pulled the trigger, the man watched Xiao Yifei charging at him and a cold, cruel smile appeared on his face.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    At the sound of the gunshot, Nangong Yun suddenly snapped out of her dazed state. She nkly raised her head, and after seeing Xiao Yifei standing opposite the gunman, she screamed in panic and madness!

    Not just Nangong Yun, but even Zhang Ming, upon seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but his pupils shrink suddenly and his body trembled violently, clearly very worried!

 Chapter 616: Not Yet Obtained

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Not Yet Obtained</h4><h4></h4>

    Because just now, Xiao Yifei had rescued Nangong Yun from the muzzle of a gun, where there was movement before the sound of gunfire, and this time, Xiao Yifei was facing the gun barrel head-on. The moment this scene unfolded, how could it not cause Zhang Ming¡¯s heart to suddenly surge with worry!

    Zhang Ming could also tell that these men, who had appeared so suddenly with menacing intent, had no intention of leaving any survivors. However, now was not the time for such concerns, as Xiao Yifei was facing the handgun that had already fired its bullet!

    Just now, after Xiao Yifei had ced Nangong Yun on the ground, he had charged straight toward the group of men!

    Because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s astonishing speed and quick reaction, if he managed to get close, they might truly be in trouble. However, in the eyes of this unexpectedly encountered group of murderous men, charging at them now seemed like the most surefire way to court death!

    After all, in the already somewhat cramped hospital room, if one maintained distance, there might still be hope of dodging their attack if their aim was poor, but charging at them, did one really think they weren¡¯t dying fast enough?

    A hint of mocking coldness shed in the leader¡¯s eyes. Even at three hundred meters, he wouldn¡¯t have worried about his bullets missing the mark, let alone now, when this little guy was charging straight to his death!

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei, who had charged at the group of men, squinted his eyes sharply upon hearing the gunshot!

    He had charged directly at the men after cing Nangong Yun on the ground, fully intent on a quick battle. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the leader would make such a decisive and sudden shot at him!

    Honestly, this unexpected shot, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s opinion, was also extremely surprising and caught him off guard!

    Although it caught him off guard, it didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Yifei was without means!

    The moment Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, everything in the hospital room, including sounds and movements, even time itself, seemed toe to a standstill!

    Or it wouldn¡¯t be urate to say it stopped, but rather, the flow of time, as perceived through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, suddenly slowed down!

    He could see clearly the mes spitting out of the gun barrel as the bullet fired, and the spectacle of the cartridge casing flying away; then he heard Nangong Yun¡¯s exmation, which came extremely slowly!

    This time, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t activated his irvoyance superpower.

    However, mes of red and purple appeared in his pupils, flickering with a bewitching light, yet enabling him to see through all things!

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s vision, the airflow lines left by the bullet as it sliced through the air were clearly visible!

    He frowned slightly. Even in this state, where he could see through everything, Xiao Yifei keenly felt the energy in his body being consumed rapidly, and when he tried to move, he found it exceptionally difficult.

    Although he could see through everything, it didn¡¯t mean he could move easily in this state. Watching the bullet fly towards him in slow motion, he weighed the pros and cons in his mind, thenboriously adjusted his body to sidestep.

    While the movement seemed simple, Xiao Yifei found it somewhat strenuous to execute!

    After sidestepping, he then saw the bullet slowly pass by his side.

    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yifei suddenly broke free from that bizarre state, his eyebrows raised, his face filled with an icy sharpness as he surged forward!

    And after the sound of the gunshot, the fact that Xiao Yifei had managed to dodge the bullet astonished everyone in the hospital room!

    In their view, they had only seen the leader fire, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s body dramatically pivot, narrowly dodging the bullet. This unbelievable event unfolded right in front of them, filling everyone with shock!

    Although dodging bullets was rtively easy for Xiao Yifei, in the eyes of others, it was akin to an act impossible for humans!

    How could a person possibly dodge bullets?

    However, the others in the sickroom had no time to ponder this, as they had all witnessed Xiao Yifei evade the bullets and charge straight at the gunman!

    After a brief moment of shock, the gunman¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he stopped wondering how Xiao Yifei had managed to dodge the bullets. He lifted his gun, ready to pull the trigger and shoot at Xiao Yifei again!

    It must be said that the gunman¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. Most people, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier action, would probably still be standing dumbfounded. But just as the gunman¡¯s finger was about to pull the trigger, Xiao Yifei was already in front of him!

    "Break!"

    With a loud shout from Xiao Yifei, he threw a punch at the gunman, who instantly narrowed his eyes, stepped back, and was briefly stopped from firing his gun. Xiao Yifei¡¯s ferocious attack startled the gunman, who instinctively used his gun to shield himself.

    "Whoosh¡ª"

    A harsh sound pierced the air as the handgun used by Sun Li to block Xiao Yifei¡¯s punch was shattered by the force!

    That scene caused the leading gunman¡¯s pupils to contract sharply, his heart surging with intense fright!

    The fragments of the handgun sted by Xiao Yifei scattered, striking the lead gunman¡¯s face and even carving bloody trails across his face from the sheer impact.

    The lead gunman felt a sudden pain on his face followed by the trickle of warm liquid.

    But the current lead gunman couldn¡¯t care less about the abnormality on his face because his attention was entirely on Xiao Yifei, who had just charged at him.

    The shock of Xiao Yifei¡¯s punch was overwhelming, and he knew that it was a tungsten steel handgun that had been shattered with a single punch!

    In an instant, the lead gunman realized he had encountered a tough character today!

    Even stronger than he had imagined!

    Recalling the order he had received, a cold light suddenly flickered in the lead gunman¡¯s eyes. No wonder the instructions were so severe¡ªit turns out there was indeed a tough character. However, he was relieved that he hadn¡¯t underestimated his opponent upon arrival.

    After Xiao Yifei shattered the lead gunman¡¯s handgun with one punch, he continued his momentum, attacking the lead gunman once again!

    Seeing this, it was clear that the lead gunman was no ordinary person, both in terms of his decisive mindset and actions, as well as from hisbat skills.

    As Xiao Yifei struck at the lead gunman, a sharp light shed in thetter¡¯s eyes. He twisted his body, deftly avoiding Xiao Yifei¡¯s thunderous blow!

    You should know that among those Xiao Yifei had faced before, hardly anyone could evade his strike, yet this time, the lead gunman¡¯s strength caused a flicker of surprise in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes!

    "It seems I have indeed underestimated the people of this world!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a revtion. Relying on his cultivation of the "Dragon Transformation Technique" and his irvoyance superpower, he realized that almost none of his enemies could withstand him for more than three moves. Although Xiao Yifei never voiced it, he did harbor some pride. Encountering this man today, Xiao Yifei was suddenly alerted and the arrogance that once filled his heart was instantly suppressed.

 Chapter 617: An Equal Fight

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617: An Equal Fight</h4><h4></h4>

    The skills of this leading man not only proved that he must have undergone extraordinary training, but they also highlighted the mystery and strength of the patrons behind the scenes, who could make such a person work for them!

    After dodging Xiao Yifei¡¯s attack, the leading man made a decisive move to pivot and twist his waist, delivering a fierce kick with the whistling of the wind directly toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s head!

    His leg shot out straight, with the howling of the wind, and the speed was as fast as lightning. If this kick hadnded on an ordinary person, their head would have exploded instantly!

    "Kill him!"

    At the same time, the two men standing behind the leader surged forward in response, also with fierce momentum, attacking Xiao Yifei in unison. The two men¡¯s coordination inbat made it apparent that they were experts in synchronized fighting techniques!

    Moreover, it was evident that although these two men were not as formidable as the leader, they were not far behind in skill, and theirbined tactics were another kind of strange routine that was difficult to defend against!

    Under the attack from all three men, Xiao Yifei seemed to be in a precarious situation.

    At this moment, Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming, standing behind Xiao Yifei, watched the scene unfold with panic in their eyes. However, they had no idea what to do to help Xiao Yifei. The hospital room was on the Sixth Layer. Although there were windows, jumping from the sixth floor would surely be fatal!

    Moreover, the door of the hospital room was blocked by the fierce battle between Xiao Yifei and the mysterious men, so they couldn¡¯t escape through the main door either.

    Furthermore, both their cell phones were left in the office on purpose because they were afraid that receiving a phone call while visiting Rong Fang might lead to an ident, hence they couldn¡¯t use them to call for help from outside people.

    At that moment, Nangong Yun suddenly noticed the call button behind the hospital bed. Her eyes lit up as she quickly walked over and pressed the call button to seek outside help, but when Nangong Yun pressed it, there was no response from the call button at all!

    "Director Nangong, I¡¯m afraid the call button is useless now."

    Seeing this, Zhang Ming turned his head and said solemnly to Nangong Yun, "You should have noticed that since those men barged in and started shooting, including their current fight, there hasn¡¯t been any reaction from outside, despite the loud noises. This clearly indicates that something unusual must have happened outside our hospital room."

    "Therefore, seeking help is almost impossible now. Under these circumstances, we can only see if Xiao has any way to withstand their attack. If he doesn¡¯t, then, unless something unexpected happens, it will be our turn next."

    A bitter smile appeared on his face as he continued, "However, I¡¯m very curious about how they knew we were here today. There must be a problem somewhere."

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. She turned her head and saw Rong Fang, who was still in aa on the bed, and immediately realized who the third person referred to by Zhang Ming was.

    Despite the dire situation, both Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun remainedposed and didn¡¯t show excessive panic. Even though the situation had gotten out of hand, they were still trying toe up with a solution.

    They also refrained from foolishly stepping forward to help Xiao Yifei, realizing that if they rushed in now, given the intense struggle between Xiao Yifei and the mysterious men, they would not only be of no help but could even cause further trouble for Xiao Yifei!

    After much thought, however, they still couldn¡¯t find any solution. At this point, all they could rely on was Xiao Yifei alone!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei firmly held his ground at the door, and in the face of the attack from three men, he gradually managed to turn the tide from his initial disadvantage to regain some control of the situation!

    Seeing this situation unfold in an instant, a bright light suddenly shed in Zhang Ming¡¯s and Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yifei, who was now fully focused on the three individuals before him, faced enemies that were not numerous, but indeed, they were all very powerful!

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had consumed a considerable amount of energy while treating Rong Fang a moment ago, so he found himself, for the first time, in a situation where the strengths were evenly matched.

    Standing behind Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily, although they had never practiced martial arts. Nheless, they could still sense the danger in what was unfolding before them. It wasn¡¯t just about fist to flesh; every move seemed to be a lethal technique!

    With every attack, every punch thrown, the target was a spot that could kill instantly!

    Just watching made Nangong Yun feel a hollow fear in her heart.

    Right now, she couldn¡¯t afford to think about what would happen if Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t hold back these mysterious assants; she and Zhang Ming would be the next in line for disaster. At this moment, all of Nangong Yun¡¯s concerns were for Xiao Yifei!

    In her eyes, every one of Xiao Yifei¡¯s dodges was too close forfort; a hairbreadth¡¯s difference and the enemies¡¯ fists, aiming for his vitals, were just about to make contact when he would barely sidestep in time!

    These tense moments made both Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming feel as though their breaths were freezing in their chests!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei, who initially was not used to the joint assault of the three adversaries, slowly found his stride and began to handle it with ease.

    One could say that thebined forces of these three did indeed cause him trouble. Since gaining his superpower, Xiao Yifei had never faced such formidable foes. Additionally, Xiao Yifei had never really trained in martialbat. His previous duels were won by relying on his overwhelming power, crushing his enemies with an invincible might.

    But these three adversaries had obviously undergone professional training, perhaps even devilish drills, to achieve the strength and physical conditioning they possessed. Xiao Yifei could clearly see that their training was focused on killing, targeting areas that could result in instant death with a single punch.

    It could even be said that any one of them, singled out, could match a pr bear inbat, or perhaps even surpass it. When they joined forces, the effect wasn¡¯t simply additive; theirbined strength was terrifying!

    So at the start, Xiao Yifei indeed faced some difficulties, especially since he had already expended a great deal of energy using his irvoyance to examine Rong Fang; therefore, he was somewhat unustomed to taking on the three opponents head-on.

    However, once Xiao Yifei devoted his full attention and exerted his full strength, he, gradually growing ustomed to the battle, was now exchanging blows with the three adversaries.

    As for why Nangong Yun only saw Xiao Yifei narrowly dodging attacks, it was because Xiao Yifei, after activating his superpower, chose to counter in the most energy-efficient way possible.

    "I wonder what the story is behind these people."

    Xiao Yifei looked at the three individuals opposite him, a hint of surprise in his eyes. He had already found his rhythm and was no longer at a disadvantage like when they first shed; in fact, he even had the luxury of letting his mind wander amidst the fight.

    The strength of these three was truly extraordinary, which was why Xiao Yifei was filled with amazement.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had also tried to use his consciousness thread to deal with the three, but oddly enough, even though it had an effect, it was minimal. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.

 Chapter 618: Terrifying Power

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Terrifying Power</h4><h4></h4>

    So now, Xiao Yifei, filled with surprise in his heart, was not only engaging leisurely inbat with the three people opposite him but was also exploring the reason why his irvoyance was ineffective.

    However, the three opponents were no pushovers either. They noticed that fighting Xiao Yifei was bing increasingly difficult, so they suddenly adjusted their attack mode, exerting force all at once, nning to settle the fight quickly.

    "Kid, the fact that you¡¯ve held on for so long against our joint efforts is already a great honor!"

    The leader¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a cold light as he lunged towards Xiao Yifei, intending to exchange blow for blow to quickly eliminate him because they had realized that once this young man was dealt with, there would be no one else in the ward who could match them.

    Seeing the leader¡¯s actions, the other two men understood implicitly; they nked him and rushed fiercely towards Xiao Yifei as well!

    In their orders, there was clearly an emphasis on a speedy resolution, but now the time they were taking was already too long. Continuing this way, they feared that dys could lead toplications!

    "I¡¯m curious, could you tell me who sent you?"

    Xiao Yifei, who had been trying to figure out why his irvoyance didn¡¯t work on the three men in front of him, sensed their subtle change in an instant. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he dodged a strike aimed directly at his temple, and spoke in a mild voice.

    "Want to know who sent us?"

    Seeing his punch miss, the leader¡¯s eyes could not help but sh with a cold gleam. He gritted his teeth and spoke fiercely to Xiao Yifei, "After you go down there, ask King Yan yourself!"

    No sooner had he spoken than he used the momentum of his previous action to spin around, his arm shooting out in a fierce chop towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s head!

    Seeing this scene unfold, the two men beside him also instantly understood the leader¡¯s intention. Their eyes briefly shed with a cold light as they too charged towards Xiao Yifei.

    All three acted simultaneously, unleashing their killing moves on Xiao Yifei!

    As Xiao Yifei saw this scene unfold, his eyes slightly narrowed. He had already used up a good deal of energy treating Rong Fang and dodging bullets. Although he was in a state of Superpower activation and could predict the actions of the three men, he still found the situation somewhat troublesome.

    And when Xiao Yifei heard the leader¡¯s response, he immediately knew that he wouldn¡¯t get any valuable information from these three professionally trained individuals. He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to slightly tilt his head back to dodge the leader¡¯s attack, in that instant, the leader¡¯s face suddenly twisted into a sinister smirk!

    "ng¡ª¡ª"

    A crisp sound suddenly rang out, as a small dagger, shing with a green light from its poisoned de, shot out from the leader¡¯s sleeve!

    Everything they had done was in preparation for this moment!

    As Xiao Yifei saw this scene unfold, his pupils suddenly contracted, because this development was also beyond his expectations.

    The sharp dagger, smeared with green poison, stabbed directly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s head!

    It was evident that the leader¡¯s strategy revolved around Xiao Yifei¡¯s narrowly dodging their attacks each time. Thus, this time, he resorted to this method to counter Xiao Yifei¡¯s evasions!

    The situation was on a knife¡¯s edge!

    In the instant of danger, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. Just as the poisoned dagger reached him, his body shook violently!

    "Open!"

    A loud shout rang out as Xiao Yifei twisted his body, dodging the attacks from the other two men. Then, with a palm strike carrying an immense momentum, he directly hit the poisoned dagger in front of him, breaking it on impact!

    The dagger split into two pieces, went flying into the sky in circles!

    This sudden unexpected event made the three men across stand still in shock. During that moment of astonishment, Xiao Yifei reached out and grasped the falling dagger, now only consisting of the handle and half of the de.

    "Since you don¡¯t want to speak, then don¡¯t!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s deep voice resonated.

    Then, a sh of cold light passed by!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm suddenly extended, tracing a beautiful arc!

    In just an instant, the three men who had been mighty moments before, abruptly paused. They reached up to clutch their necks, their eyes trembling incessantly, and at the same time, they emitted strange groaning sounds.

    The next moment, all three men fell to the ground simultaneously, their faces filled with disbelief. However, soon, the light in their eyes faded away.

    After they breathed theirst, the psychic threads that originally couldn¡¯t prate their bodies could finally enter smoothly, although by now, they had already turned into corpses.

    And right after Xiao Yifei¡¯s dagger shed across their necks, blood finally began to trickle slowly from their necks. Seeing this sight, Xiao Yifei frowned slightly in displeasure.

    "Your blood is really dirtying the ground."

    He shook his head, the psychic threads instantly activated, and then stopped the blood that was about to flow right back in its tracks.

    For these three mystery men who appeared, their behavior extremely disgusted Xiao Yifei. He did not even want their blood to stain the ground!

    Although the crucial killing move happened in those seconds of lightning speed, the peril it involved was still unsettling Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind even now!

    From the beginning when Xiao Yifei activated his irvoyance to check on Rong Fang, toter dodging bullets filled with deadly threats, he had used too much energy, which was why the encounter with these three men was so perilous.

    Fortunately, everything was dealt with cleanly atst!

    He turned his head, his gaze filled with astonishment as he looked at the bodies of the three men. Even now, Xiao Yifei was puzzled by the ineffectiveness of his psychic threads, knowing that his irvoyance had never malfunctioned before.

    Except for that one time in the Tan Family¡¯s ¡¯Treasure Pavilion¡¯ where his irvoyance failed, there was also today¡¯s encounter with these three mysterious men, which disabled the effect of his psychic threads.

    "It looks like I have to be more cautious in the future."

    The events of today, from the excessive consumption of energy to the malfunctioning psychic threads, including the impressive skills of these three men when they worked together, truly made Xiao Yifei taste the vor of death.

    So, today¡¯s incident also served as a warning to Xiao Yifei that if a simr situation urred next time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as flustered as he was today.

    However, now that these three men were already dead, even if he was still curious about why his psychic threads weren¡¯t working, there was no way to find out.

    He remained vignt deep in his heart, Xiao Yifei took onest deep look at the bodies of the three men, then raised his head.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei became stronger, the enemies he encountered seemed increasingly powerful. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact reason why these three men came to the ward today, the formidable skill of these three men further indicated to Xiao Yifei that there were indeed powerful entities in the world he wasn¡¯t aware of.

    "Phew¡ª"

 Chapter 619: The Terrifying Degree

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619: The Terrifying Degree</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei let out a long breath and casually strode over towards the direction of Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming.

    When Zhang Ming saw Xiao Yifei approaching him, his body, subconsciously, trembled violently. Zhang Ming even shrank back involuntarily. Considering Zhang Ming¡¯s Qi Cultivation Skills, along with his rtionship with Xiao Yifei, it was surprising that he would retreat in fear at the sight of Xiao Yifei.

    This illustrated just how terrifying the pressure that Xiao Yifei was exerting on Zhang Ming must have been.

    However, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t be med, after all, given Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent series of shocking actions. The fact that Zhang Ming hadn¡¯t fainted from Xiao Yifei¡¯s imposing aura already spoke volumes about his extraordinary mental resilience!

    Indeed, the aura emanating from Xiao Yifei just now had been absolutely frightening!

    It wasn¡¯t just the aura, Xiao Yifei¡¯s martial prowess had also left Zhang Ming utterly shaken. It could be said that today¡¯s Xiao Yifei hadpletely overturned Zhang Ming¡¯s understanding of him, constantly refreshing the image Zhang Ming held of him.

    Zhang Ming, who once thought he knew Xiao Yifei, now couldn¡¯t see through the mysterious aura that enveloped Xiao Yi, perceiving only formidable power.

    After all, the three corpses lying on the ground, which had died without even bleeding out, already said a lot.

    Moreover, today, Xiao Yifei could be said to have saved Zhang Ming¡¯s life once again!

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared. Don¡¯t be scared."

    Having reached Nangong Yun¡¯s side, Xiao Yifei extended his hand, gently bringing her into his embrace, his face bearing a warm smile as he gently patted Nangong Yun¡¯s head.

    Nangong Yun, clearly terrified by the recent events, had eyes filled with panic as her delicate body trembled nonstop. After all, she had just experienced a bullet grazing past her body.

    Furthermore, during the scuffle with those three men, Xiao Yifei had been, so to speak, walking on a knife-edge, where the slightest misstep would have led to his certain doom.

    When that dagger nearly pierced Xiao Yifei, Nangong Yun was even so anxious she nearly suffocated!

    "Wu wu wu..."

    Now in Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace, Nangong Yun, whose usually serene and stunning face was somewhat nk, suddenly burst into tears like a pear blossom bathed in rain, "You have to be careful, you really must be careful..."

    "It was too dangerous... just now... just now I was afraid I was going to lose you for real."

    While crying, Nangong Yun clutched desperately at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve, her tears falling like beads from her beautiful face. It was clear to see that Nangong Yun was not worried for her own safety, but rather, her real fear was for the possibility of something happening to Xiao Yifei!

    Seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s tearful face and hearing the words she had just said, Xiao Yifei felt as if something had struck his heart violently. He bowed his head once again, and as he looked at Nangong Yun, he held her even more tightly in his embrace.

    With Nangong Yun¡¯s exquisite form pressed closely against him, her fragrance wafting to his nose, Xiao Yifei could feel not only Nangong Yun¡¯s graceful physique but also beneath it, her heart filled with concern for him!

    Xiao Yifei ced his hand on Nangong Yun¡¯s head and, while soothing her emotions, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.

    Although Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t very sensitive when it came to feelings, he could clearly perceive the more obvious emotions. And now, he knew that he had no shortage of emotional debts, whichplicated matters in his heart as well.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay attention to these things, but because he didn¡¯t want others to get hurt.

    He shook his head, pushing his troubles to the back of his mind, for now was not the time to think of such things.

    Xiao Yifei held Nangong Yun in silence, gazing at this beautiful woman with tears like pear blossoms in spring, when suddenly the scene of their first meeting shed vividly in his mind.

    And Nangong Yun, after the huge scare just now, felt an unprecedented warmth and safety in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms. If possible, she truly wished Xiao Yifei would hold her like this forever.

    Always an independent character, Nangong Yun never imagined that one day she would be so dependent on a man.

    Feeling this now, and recalling everything that had just happened, even the fact that Xiao Yifei had actually nearly lost his life, a great panic and tension surged in Nangong Yun¡¯s heart again. She stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Yifei even tighter, and her crying grew louder.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry anymore, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,"

    Seeing Nangong Yun like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but show a faint smile. As he patted Nangong Yun gently, he spoke softly.

    Xiao Yifei knew that no matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use for the moment, so the best thing to do was to just hold Nangong Yun quietly.

    After what seemed like an eternity, Nangong Yun finally cried herself out. With a fewst soft sobs, her crying finally stopped.

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat surprised that the normally cool and independent Nangong Yun could cry so intensely.

    "Are you really okay?"

    When Nangong Yun lifted her head, her beautiful, swollen eyes resembled little peaches. Such an expression, in stark contrast to the normally cool and beautiful Nangong, carried a breathtaking beauty.

    Although Xiao Yifei knew it wasn¡¯t right to be thinking about such things at a time when Nangong Yun was so sad, her current appearance was undeniably too beautiful!

    "Definitely okay, rest assured," he replied after a pause, gently teasing Nangong Yun¡¯s nose and then breaking into a smile.

    Realizing that Xiao Yifei really was alright, Nangong Yun suddenly startled, hurriedly breaking free from his embrace, her face flushing slightly.

    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay!"

    She pretended to be indifferent, but when she saw Zhang Ming still standing beside them, a hint of shyness shed across Nangong Yun¡¯s beautiful face. She lifted her head and hastily averted her gaze, saying, "Xiao Yifei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impressive now, with such strong skills. But shouldn¡¯t you deal with the situation at hand quickly?"

    Nangong Yun turned back to look at the three corpses on the ground, a glint of coldness in her eyes.

    Given what these three had done, they deserved to die!

    Seeing the corpses, Nangong Yun didn¡¯t panic as ordinary girls might. Having studied medicine, she was no stranger to dead bodies. Moreover, these were the men who had nearly killed Xiao Yifei just moments ago, something she couldn¡¯t tolerate!

    Seeing Nangong Yun¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He turned his head to look at Zhang Ming.

    And Zhang Ming, having gotten over the shock, couldn¡¯t helpughing heartily upon seeing Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun.

    Then, he shifted his gaze to the three corpses on the floor.

    Given the current situation in the hospital room, with Zhang Ming¡¯s highest status, it made sense for him to think about how to handle the matter, as he was the most suitable person to do so.

    "With the situation as it is, there was shooting and now there are even dead people. With such amotion, the hallway is still so quiet. I think this matter is veryplicated," Zhang Ming slightly squinted his eyes and said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiaod, I wonder what you think."

 Chapter 620: All Gone

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620: All Gone</h4><h4></h4>

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh, and then Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking at the messy, even devastated hospital room, a mysterious expression shing through his eyes.

    The thoughts of Zhang Ming at the moment matched his own without coordination, these three men, being able to directly enter the hospital room and prepare to kill someone, not only proved their resolute nature but also showed that they must have been well prepared!

    "Let¡¯s go outside and take a look."

    Xiao Yifei said to Zhang Ming with a light smile, and at the same time, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Ming, "Big brother Zhang, with this situation, shouldn¡¯t you contact the rted personnel first?"

    When Zhang Ming heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a sh of cold light passed through his eyes, and he nodded. Neither his nor Nangong Yun¡¯s mobile phones were on them at the moment, presumably Xiao Yifei had also noticed this, which is why he handed over his mobile phone to him.

    Then, holding Xiao Yifei¡¯s mobile phone, Zhang Ming dialed the relevant numbers through his memory, said a couple of sentences, and then hung up. Thest call Zhang Ming made was to Du Fengchun.

    When everything had been handled, Zhang Ming hung up the phone and returned the mobile phone to Xiao Yifei.

    "Is it done?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his questioning gaze toward Zhang Ming.

    "It¡¯s done, as long as we maintain the scene as it is without moving anything."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s gaze shifted from the body of Rong Fang on the hospital bed to the three corpses on the ground, a fierce glint shing in his eyes, "Now we can go outside and take a look, and as for everything that has happened, I must find out who did it, even if it means digging three feet into the ground!"

    After all, Zhang Ming, as the sheriff, having encountered such a situation today, and having even received a threat to his life, how could he possibly endure it!

    It began with matters rted to Rong Fang but now had escted to such a severe degree, resulting in a burst of anger in Zhang Ming!

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s state, Xiao Yifei knew that this Big Brother Zhang was truly furious, a glint passing through his eyes, then looked toward the door of the hospital room, which remained eerily silent outside.

    And at this moment, after Zhang Ming handed the mobile phone to Xiao Yifei, he too turned his head toward the door, and then turning back, looked at Xiao Yifei, a mysterious glint shing through his eyes.

    "Xiaod, how should we go out?"

    He asked Xiao Yifei with a grave voice.

    At that moment, upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile.

    He knew what Zhang Ming was talking about. The situation was bizarre, with such a grave incident urring inside the hospital room; yet up until now, it was still silent outside, not even a sound heard in the corridors.

    Although not many knew that Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming were in the room, there were still some who knew, and it was impossible that no one woulde to check on them!

    The current situation clearly told Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming that something indeed had gone wrong outside!

    Zhang Ming, worried that there might be other idents outside, was extremely cautious when preparing to step out. Xiao Yifei had already proven himself with facts, and for some reason, Zhang Ming was now more inclined to follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestionspared to his own.

    And since Xiao Yifei was powerful, asking for his opinion would undoubtedly avoid many unnecessary troubles.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Under the slightly worried gaze of Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun, he took a step forward to the door of the hospital room. After turning his head, Xiao Yifei smiled faintly and said to Zhang Ming, "Big Brother Zhang, you ask how we should go out, of course, we¡¯ll go out through the door."

    After he spoke, Xiao Yifei actually just grabbed the doorknob and forcefully opened the door!

    Upon witnessing this scene, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes involuntarily shrank, evidently appearing a bit anxious.

    "Let¡¯s go, I really want to see what exactly has happened in this hospital, such a big incident in the ward, and not a single person around," he said, turning to Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun with a faint smile.

    When Zhang Ming heard what Xiao Yifei said, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, but seeing that nothing unusual had happened, a bitter smile appeared on his face. At the same time, his admiration for Xiao Yifei¡¯s courage grew even more.

    "This Xiao guy is making me admire him more and more!"

    A glint of admiration shed again in Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei, then he too took a step forward, stepping over the three bodies on the ground, and followed Xiao Yifei into the corridor, with Nangong Yun following behind him.

    However, when she passed the three bodies, a hint of disgust flickered in her eyes.

    At this moment, when all three of them had reached the corridor, they found that there was not a single person in sight!

    Although the ward had been arranged in a quieter part of the hospital for Rong Fang¡¯s sake of having a more tranquil environment, this ce was not as crowded as other parts, but there should still have been quite a few people around.

    But now, there wasn¡¯t even a nurse to be seen in the hallway!

    "What¡¯s going on here!"

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yun furrowed her brows, a hint of surprise shed in her beautiful eyes. Her state had already improved from her ceaseless crying earlier, although her eyes were still a bit red and swollen, at least her emotions had stabilized.

    In fact, of everyone present, Nangong Yun should have been the most puzzled, since there were clear regtions in the hospital that no one, regardless of who they were, should leave their post during work hours. But at this moment, not even one nurse was in sight!

    Even though she had some understanding of the situation while in the ward, her heart was still filled with strangeness upon seeing the scene.

    Nangong Yun hurriedly walked forward because, if she remembered correctly, there was a small nurse station ahead. Although there weren¡¯t many patients on this side, necessary facilities were still required. Normally, there were only two nurses working at this station, and because of Rong Fang, she had even added an extra person.

    But when Nangong Yun arrived at the nurse station, she discovered that not one of the three nurses was there.

    "No one¡¯s here?"

    Xiao Yifei had also walked over by then, and seeing this situation, a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he turned his head and looked out the window in the corridor, down to the floor below. Whatever he saw made his eyes suddenly shine brightly.

    "We pressed the call button in the ward just now and there was no response, so they must have disappeared right around the time those three mysterious people entered the ward," said Zhang Ming as he came over, his eyes shing with even more astonishment.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to cause all these nurses to disappear in such a short period of time and where they had gone.

    "Big brother Zhang,"

    And just at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice sounded lightly, and he turned his head to look at Zhang Ming, "When you called Director Du just now, when did he say he could be here?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming slightly furrowed his brow. He was somewhat unclear why Xiao Yifei would ask him this question at this moment, but Zhang Ming replied, "Given how serious the situation is today, although Du Fengchun cannote immediately, he should still be sending the nearest police officers here to temporarily protect the scene."

 Chapter 621: Did Not Receive the Notification

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Did Not Receive the Notification</h4><h4></h4>

    "That means the person should be arriving soon."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, turned around, and went back to the ward he had just left. After closing the door, Xiao Yifei looked up and lightly said, "Let¡¯s go ahead and leave. In the short term, no one shoulde to disturb the scene, and I also know where the nurses have gone."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes widened, filled with astonishment at his statement.

    Just as they were about to ask more questions, they suddenly saw Xiao Yifei had reached the elevator and pressed the button. They hurriedly followed him.

    "Where did they go? What exactly happened that would make the on-duty nurses leave?"

    Zhang Ming furrowed his brow, filled with confusion, as he asked Xiao Yifei.

    Initially, because there was no response from the nurses¡¯ station, he had been worried that the nurses might have encountered some ident, especially given the murderous intent of those three men, which could indeed pose a real danger.

    However, upon discovering the nurses¡¯ disappearance, though somewhat relieved, he was even more curious about where the nurses had gone!

    "Tell me, what other reason could there be for on-duty nurses to temporarily leave their posts?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked out the window again, and faintly said, "It must be some high-ranking official arriving, forcing them to go out to meet this person due to the pressure."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, his heart filled with mounting suspicion.

    Before he could speak, Nangong Yun suddenly turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei. She had also been perplexed about why the nurses had disappeared; therefore, hearing that Xiao Yifei knew where they had gone made her particrly curious.

    After all, getting on-duty nurses to leave was not an easy task; and not only the nurses but even the hallways were devoid of anyone, which was very strange indeed.

    However, upon hearing the exnation Xiao Yifei provided, Nangong Yun felt an epiphany, as his exnation seemed the most usible!

    If a high-ranking official really was visiting, then given the hospital¡¯s protocol, people would surely be sent to receive him. And if it were some officials who cared deeply about appearances, the weing ceremony would likely be quite borate.

    At this moment, the elevator doors opened, and Xiao Yifei stepped in; Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun followed, though their faces were still filled with confusion.

    "What you said could very well be possible."

    Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt as she looked at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Indeed, if a high-ranking official suddenly came to the hospital, people would be sent to receive him, but have you considered why I wasn¡¯t informed? As the director, I had no idea about it! And what high-ranking official would have the nurses go out to meet him?"

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement seemed possible, several points within his answer baffled Nangong Yunpletely.

    Not only Nangong Yun, but even Zhang Ming was perplexed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement; he could not understand it either, and as the mayor of Yanjing City, who could be more significant than him?

    Although Zhang Ming had deliberately concealed his visit and had not informed others, if a high-ranking official really were inspecting the hospital, he should have received some notification at the very least.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei pressed the button for the first floor. As he turned to look at Nangong Yun, who had a face full of confusion and even a bit of indignation, it seemed

    as though she felt that Xiao Yifei was disregarding her position as director and was offended that such a significant visitor had arrived without her knowledge!

    "Haha, I have never failed to notify you," he said.

    He looked at Nangong Yun with a smile and continued, "But even if I were to notify you, how should the relevant personnel contact you? The same goes for Brother Zhang; how should they contact you if somethinges up?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming then remembered that they hadn¡¯t brought their cellphones.

    "But even if they didn¡¯t notify us, shouldn¡¯t I have already known about this message?"

    Nangong Yun was still somewhat dissatisfied, her eyes ring with a touch of indignation.

    "What if this important figure decided to visit Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital on a whim, and then he just arrived all of a sudden?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming, and smiled faintly, "The hospital got the message and wanted to contact Xiao Yun, but your phone was not with you, you weren¡¯t in the office, and you were hiding mysteriously, avoiding being seen by others. If they wanted to notify you, with you being unreachable, where could they go to notify you?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming abruptly froze.

    Then, they heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s faint voice rise again.

    "Since this important figure¡¯s visit was urgent, they couldn¡¯t reach Xiao Yun for a while. The other hospital leaders became somewhat anxious, but after all, the visit was officially notified to the hospital, so they couldn¡¯t just not hold a wee ceremony."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong Yun and said with a smile, "But now the hospital is also in a busy state, what do you think they would choose to do?"

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei quietly looked at Nangong Yun, his handsome face calm.

    "Would they choose to let staff from rtively free departments, who aren¡¯t too busy, organize and conduct the wee ceremony?"

    Nangong Yun suddenly raised her head, looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceedingly beautiful face, and suddenly showed an enlightened expression!

    After Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnation, Nangong Yun suddenly reacted; indeed, if it was as Xiao Yifei had said, then everything could temporarily be exined!

    In Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes, a light also shone, for with Xiao Yifei¡¯s exnation, he too could understand it all; however, immediately after he fell into a new doubt that crept into his mind.

    "Xiaod, now that you mention it, I can indeed puzzle some things out, since even I know that the nurses in the ward where Rong Fang is staying are really quite idle. It makes sense to have them prepare, but if it¡¯s really as you said..."

    Here, Zhang Ming paused, then looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, showing a strange expression, "If it¡¯s really as you said, isn¡¯t the timing of this important figure¡¯s appearance a bit too coincidental? And what important figure is it that I don¡¯t even know?"

    As the city head of Yanjing City, Zhang Ming indeed had the capital to say this.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes also revealed a subtle expression. He turned his head, nced at Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun, and said in a calm voice, "Who this important figure is, I don¡¯t know either. But we will see soon when we go out."

    "As for why it¡¯s so coincidental, I guess, only this important figure himself will know when the timees!"

    A cold gleam shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, his voice suddenly bing detached.

    And seeing the strange demeanor of Xiao Yifei at this moment, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of suspicion; upon exchanging nces, they each saw the astonishment in the other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 622: So It Was Him

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622: So It Was Him</h4><h4></h4>

    But right now they didn¡¯t have time to think much, because after the elevator reached the first floor, Xiao Yifei quickly stepped out and walked ahead.

    The two of them hurriedly followed behind Xiao Yifei.

    Just as they stepped out of the hospital lobby, they saw a bustling crowd encircling a group of hospital staff clearly there to wee someone, and at that spectacle, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun confirmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s spection in an instant!

    They tiptoed, trying to see who this important person surrounded by the crowd actually was.

    Then, a gloomy-looking man suddenly appeared in the midst of the hospital leaders crowding around him!

    Vice Commissioner Gan Quancai!

    "It¡¯s him!"

    Zhang Ming narrowed his eyes sharply!

    Zhang Ming had not expected at all that the so-called important person who turned up, beingid bare by Xiao Yifei¡¯s prediction, would be Gan Quancai!

    "How could it be him?"

    Mysterious light shed in Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes, and filled with surprise, he said while looking at Gan Quancai, "What on earth is he doing at the hospital!"

    In their professional lives, Zhang Ming and Gan Quancai had always had some friction and did not get along well, but Zhang Ming had still managed to firmly control the situation with his strong capabilities. What puzzled Zhang Ming now, however, was why the person appearing was Gan Quancai.

    Although Gan Quancai nominally oversaw a part of healthcare, he was in charge of public medical services, which was different from hospital care. Therefore, seeing Gan Quancai suddenly show up here filled Zhang Ming with astonishment.

    "Vice Commissioner Gan? What is he doing at our hospital? It¡¯s rare to see hime back to our hospital normally, isn¡¯t it?"

    When Nangong Yun saw Gan Quancai, she too was filled with surprise, because in her memory, Gan Quancai¡¯s visits to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital were few and far between; his presence was hardly ever seen¡ªbut today, she had suddenly encountered him!

    However, although Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun were filled with bewilderment at the moment, they didn¡¯t have any other ideas in their minds, or rather, they didn¡¯t perceive any special intentions behind Gan Quancai¡¯s sudden visit!

    After all, they couldn¡¯t imagine Gan Quancai making any unexpected moves.

    But Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts were different; he squinted his eyes slightly, and as he watched Gan Quancai, a mysterious smile appeared on his face. In fact, because of his exceptional vision, he had already guessed who the visitor was as soon as he saw the scene at the hospital entrance.

    Seeing Gan Quancai had only confirmed the thoughts within Xiao Yifei¡¯s own heart!

    Truthfully, from the beginning, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t had much regard for this somewhat gloomy vicemissioner; despite his eyes not having the power to see through people¡¯s hearts, he was still capable of making some judgments about a person¡¯s temperament.

    And the feeling Gan Quancai gave him was filled with gloom.

    Although Zhang Ming didn¡¯t harbor any additional thoughts about Gan Quancai, in reality, for Gan Quancai to appear in such a way at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital during this special period and at such a special time, Zhang Ming still kept his guard up.

    After all, with Zhang Ming¡¯s capabilities, it was impossible for him not to notice the oddity at hand!

    As Xiao Yifei led Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun toward the hospital¡¯s main entrance, suddenly, some of the hospital staff finally noticed Nangong Yun¡¯s figure!

    "Director Nangong!"

    "Hello, Director Nangong!"

    With their greetings, more people began to recognize Nangong Yun.

    "Director Nangong! You¡¯ve finally shown up; we¡¯ve been looking for you for quite a while and couldn¡¯t find you!"

    Bao Kun, who had recently been promoted to deputy director of Shangjing City People¡¯s Hospital, stood by Gan Quancai¡¯s side, smiling and saying something to him when the sound reached his ears, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. As soon as he saw Nangong Yun, Bao Kun¡¯s eyes widened dramatically, and his voice suddenly rose!

    Seeing Bao Kun¡¯s reaction, everyone else swiftly turned around as well and upon seeing Nangong Yun, they all hurriedly greeted her.

    "I just called you, and you didn¡¯t answer. We finally realized you left your phone in the office..."

    Bao Kun was eagerly exining to Nangong Yun, but mid-sentence, he suddenly froze and then caught sight of Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming standing by Nangong Yun¡¯s side, which made him jump with surprise, filling his voice with astonishment!

    "Doctor Xiao! Director Zhang! You¡¯re here too!"

    Bao Kun was extremely familiar with Xiao Yifei, but even though he was not acquainted with the Zhang Ming standing beside Xiao Yifei, Director Zhang Ming¡¯s face was incredibly familiar to him!

    The moment the voices filled with surprise sounded, those who had only seen Nangong Yun now swiftly noticed Zhang Ming and Xiao Yifei standing by her side. In an instant, everyone¡¯s reactions became even more fervent!

    "Doctor Xiao, Director Zhang!"

    Their voices were full of enthusiastic greetings, andpared to the ufortable Gan Quancai, the sunny and righteous Zhang Ming was more to their liking! Besides, Zhang Ming¡¯s position was originally above Gan Quancai¡¯s.

    So, quickly, all attention shifted abruptly from Gan Quancai towards Zhang Ming!

    "Director Zhang! When did you get here?"

    Bao Kun anxiously continued to Zhang Ming, "When you came, you didn¡¯t let us know, so we could wee you!"

    However, just after Bao Kun finished his sentence, he abruptly saw Nangong Yun standing by Zhang Ming¡¯s side and immediately shut his mouth because Nangong Yun¡¯s presence indicated that Zhang Ming must have informed them before arriving.

    "I¡¯ve been here for a while now."

    Zhang Ming nodded to Bao Kun and the other doctors and nurses who greeted him.

    Given the circumstances and the unexpected situation that had urred in the hospital building, there was no longer any point in hiding his whereabouts, so Zhang Ming openly acknowledged the situation.

    But just as Zhang Ming had acknowledged this, when he thought the doctors might continue speaking with him, he turned his head only to find that all the doctors had flocked to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    In just a moment, Zhang Ming gained a new understanding of the warm reception Xiao Yifei received at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!

    Even he, as the director, couldn¡¯t overshadow Xiao Yifei, which just goes to show how astonishing Xiao Yifei¡¯s prestige was at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital!

    Zhang Ming smiled helplessly and shook his head, then lifted his gaze to the now visibly stunned Gan Quancai.

    When Gan Quancai first saw Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun appear, the smile on his face had abruptly frozen, revealing an incredibly unnatural expression, filled with disbelief!

    As Zhang Ming looked at Gan Quancai, Gan Quancai managed to forcefully suppress the odd expression that appeared on his face, giving Zhang Ming an awkward smile.

    "Director Zhang! What a coincidence to see you here as well!"

    Gan Quancai smiled and asked Zhang Ming, but his sudden voice was tinged with dryness.

    "Hmm."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s face showed a slight disturbance because he had noticed the unusual expression on Gan Quancai¡¯s face just a moment earlier!

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei was still surrounded by a crowd of doctors and nurses from the hospital, and the eager way they treated Xiao Yifei left him with a somewhat embarrassed smile, responding slowly.

 Chapter 623: Meeting Again

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Meeting Again</h4><h4></h4>

    Because Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t expected that, after returning to the hospital this time, he would receive such a treatment.

    After all, even though the doctors and nurses had been nice to him after returning to the hospital before, their attitude wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as it was now; he had no idea what had happened, and why his return this time led to the current situation!

    "They must have heard the news that you joined my dad¡¯s research team,"

    Nangong Yun said with a wry smile on her face as she witnessed the scene, whispering to Xiao Yifei who stood beside her.

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was slightly startled and then his face also revealed a helpless smile, as he truly hadn¡¯t expected that joining Nangong¡¯s research team could so astonishingly enhance his fame.

    "Haha, thank you all, but we really have something to do right now, let¡¯s chat more when we¡¯re freeter, okay? After all, I¡¯m originally from Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and I certainly won¡¯t forget my roots!"

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to the nurses and doctors in the hospital, then kindly pushed through the crowd and walked towards Gan Quancai. At this moment, seeing that Xiao Yifei truly had business to attend to, the hospital staff also tactfully cleared the way.

    After all, they knew Xiao Yifei quite well and understood that if he really didn¡¯t have something important, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken the words he just did. Meanwhile, Zhang Ming was already standing next to Gan Quancai, his gaze pensive as he watched him. Although the two were conversing, Zhang Ming looked a bit strange.

    Contrarily, Gan Quancai was trying hard to maintain a very normal appearance, but from the depths of his barely noticeable gaze, which simultaneously looked towards Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming, and Nangong Yun, it was still filled with uncertainty.

    Besides the uncertainty, there was deep disbelief!

    "Vice President Gan, long time no see!"

    At this moment, as Xiao Yifei was walking towards Gan Quancai through the crowd, a radiant smile appeared on his face, and from afar, he greeted Gan Quancai with enthusiasm that inevitably filled others with wonder.

    Even Nangong Yun, who was following close by Xiao Yifei, found herself turning her head in surprise to look at Xiao Yifei, knowing the Xiao Yifei she knew was not like this, as even with acquaintances, he wouldn¡¯t show such cordial attitude.

    And when Zhang Ming saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, he too frowned puzzledly, knowing that it wasn¡¯t just Gan Quancai¡ªa bigger official wouldn¡¯t necessarily receive such an attitude from Xiao Yifei either!, for with Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities and his character, he wouldn¡¯t change his attitude toward Gan Quancai simply because of his status.

    Moreover, what made Zhang Ming even more puzzled was that Xiao Yifei hardly knew Gan Quancai at all!

    How could two strangers possibly make Xiao Yifei treat them with such eagerness?

    This left Zhang Ming utterly baffled!

    However, suddenly Zhang Ming thought of something, his eyes sharply narrowing as he looked at Gan Quancai, a strange gleam shing through his eyes!

    "Vice President Gan! What are you doing! Staring so wide-eyed, pretending not to recognize me!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face bore a familiarity-filled smile; he quickly approached Gan Quancai and even shed him a brilliant smile, "Last time, it was I who saved Rong Fang¡¯s life! Haven¡¯t you forgotten about that?"

    Showing an expression of great familiarity, Xiao Yifei even extended his hand, cing it on Gan Quancai¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing the usuallyposed Xiao Yifei make such a gesture, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with a touch of astonishment; however, they had great faith in Xiao Yifei, and they knew that everything he did had a purpose. Thus, after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun did not utter a word, they merely stood quietly by, saying nothing.

    However, upon witnessing this scene, Bao Kun couldn¡¯t help but shift his eyes because he clearly saw that Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, Gan Quancai were discussing something. Therefore, Bao Kun smartly turned his head and sent the doctors and nurses, who were originally summoned to receive Gan Quancai, back to their posts, preparing to provide a quiet space for Xiao Yifei and his group.

    Upon hearing Bao Kun¡¯smand, the group of doctors and nurses turned around, preparing to return to the hospital lobby.

    But just at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly rang out; he acted as though nothing had happened and casually asked, "By the way, the nurses at the nurse station for the Rong Fang department, stay behind, I have some matters to discuss with you."

    After he had spoken, among the medical staff who were originally preparing to return to the hospital lobby, suddenly three girls stayed behind, two of whom, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, shed a hint of puzzlement in their eyes.

    But one nurse, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, hesitated slightly, and panic shed suddenly in her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei took all this in, a faint smile appearing on his face. After memorizing the face of this nurse, he turned his head back to look at Gan Quancai. Gan Quancai¡¯s pupils contracted sharply when he saw what had just happened, but he concealed it well and didn¡¯t show too much of an overt reaction.

    At this time, after being called by Xiao Yifei, these three nurses, not hearing any further instructions from him, could only stand there foolishly, somewhat at a loss.

    Yet Xiao Yifei still temporarily paid no attention to the three of them, instead turning his head back to look at Gan Quancai.

    Gan Quancai was initially startled when he saw Xiao Yifei looking at him with a seemingly smile; however, fortunately, Xiao Yifei did not say much more.

    "Haha, of course I remember! Doctor Xiao¡¯s medical skills are astonishing. How could I possibly forget?"

    His face showed a hint of an embarrassed smile as he hurriedly responded to Xiao Yifei¡¯s remarks in an attempt to mask the change in his state of mind.

    "Haha, I just knew Vice Director Gan wouldn¡¯t forget me!"

    Xiao Yifei tightened his grip excessively and even hugged Gan Quancai closely.

    As Xiao Yifei and Gan Quancai were conversing casually, the sound of a siren suddenly approached from far to near at the hospital¡¯s entrance!

    And just as Gan Quancai heard the sudden sound of the siren, his eyes shed with an inexplicable nervousness, and while he continued to talk with Xiao Yifei orally, his attention clearly shifted. He turned his head as if checking the surroundings, looking cautiously to everything beside him.

    But as soon as Xiao Yifei heard the siren, a mysterious smile appeared on his face, as if some scheme had seeded. Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes visibly brightened even more.

    At the same time, he released his arm from around Gan Quancai.

    And as Xiao Yifei released his arm around Gan Quancai, Gan Quancai then thought about taking out his mobile phone from his pocket. But then, as if he remembered something and frowned while looking towards several people beside him, he ultimately did not follow through and retracted his hand that was already reaching out.

    "By the way! Vice Director Gan, I wonder what brings you to the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital so suddenly today?"

 Chapter 624: Shocking Scene

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Shocking Scene</h4><h4></h4>

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifei casually chuckled like he was making small talk at Gan Quancai.

    "Haha, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I heard recently Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital has made leaps and bounds in medical achievements. Right now, it¡¯s even one of the top-ranked hospitals in all of Huaxia. Plus, part of my responsibilities includes overseeing medical care, so I came here today hoping to learn something."

    Gan Quancai responded to Xiao Yifei with an air of calm, his face showing no sign of deceit, speaking as if it were the truth. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s method of judgment, he probably would have believed the casual lie Gan Quancai just told.

    It was also apparent that Gan Quancai hade prepared.

    "So that was it."

    Xiao Yifei showed a look of sudden realization and nodded at Gan Quancai, while at the same time, the sound of urgent police sirens grew closer and closer.

    "What about you? And Director Zhang, why did youe to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital today?"

    Gan Quancai¡¯s face was full of confusion, seemingly clueless as to why Xiao Yifei and himself were at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital. He asked, filled with doubt.

    At the same time, the sound of police sirens made Gan Quancai subtly furrow his brow.

    "Haha, of course we came here because we had matters to attend to."

    Xiao Yifei replied to Gan Quancai with a chuckle.

    The exchange between Xiao Yifei and Gan Quancai only added to the confusion of Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun, whose eyes were filled with iprehension. The seemingly meaningless conversation between Xiao Yifei and Gan Quancai left Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun unable to discern any logic, their exchange sounding more like trivial, meaningless banter.

    Meanwhile, the three nurses from Rong Fang¡¯s department stood still, their looks towards Xiao Yifei and Gan Quancai also filled with puzzlement, as they too failed to understand what was happening.

    "Ah? Something¡¯s going on? What could it be that even Director Zhang didn¡¯t utter a word, and even the leaders in the hospital who knew he wasing to Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital weren¡¯t informed?"

    His eyes filled with surprise, and as he looked at Xiao Yifei, his voice was full of astonishment.

    "It¡¯s definitely a big deal!"

    Xiao Yifei said cheerfully, his eyes taking on an inexplicable look as he continued speaking to Gan Quancai; "A matter of life and death!"

    "But whose life, Deputy Director Gan, do you want to know?"

    He muttered to Gan Quancai.

    Just at that moment, the police sirens finally red right beside them. Dozens of police cars sped past, rushing directly into the gates of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and quickly came to a stop, with a stream of policemen getting out incessantly.

    Their faces disyed expressions as if facing a great enemy.

    The expressions on the faces of the squad leaders who rapidly arrived at the scene were even more filled with an anxiousness that caused concern.

    Watching this unfold, the doctors and nurses who had just returned to the hospital lobby, along with the patients who were there for a consultation, all suddenly showed a nervous glint in their eyes; they were all trying to understand what exactly had happened to cause the current situation.

    As Gan Quancai heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and suddenly saw the arrival of the policemen, his body shuddered fiercely, but he quickly regainedposure and his face showed a frantic expression: "Dr. Xiao, what in the world is going on?"

    "Director Zhang, have you encountered something?"

    He turned to look at Zhang Ming¡¯s face, which was full of confusion and panic, and he even showed concern for Zhang Ming.

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s current expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips andugh.

    While Gan Quancai was full of questions about the situation, Zhang Ming quickly stepped forward and walked over to the police officer leading the team.

    "Director Zhang!"

    Upon seeing Zhang Ming again, the chief of the police division responsible for the area near Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital visibly rxed and said, "It¡¯s good you are unharmed, truly good!"

    "Director Du will be here soon, but before that, he has instructed us to immediately seal the scene. I have brought all the officers from our squad here now!"

    Gu Chunming then continued to update Zhang Ming on the situation.

    "Hmm."

    Zhang Ming looked at Gu Chunming and nodded, saying, "Thank you for your hard work. Now, go to the back, to the hospital building..."

    After telling Gu Chunming the room number of Rong Fang¡¯s ward, Zhang Ming continued, "Temporarily seal off the ward. Before Director Du arrives, no one is allowed to enter!"

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s order, Gu Chunming nodded vigorously, as if the order was an absolutemand!

    He then turned around and urgently called two of the elite officers in the squad to quickly run to the ward where Rong Fang was.

    At this moment, on seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s orders and hearing Gu Chunming¡¯s words, the onlookers could finally confirm that something serious had happened at the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and it was no small matter, or else it wouldn¡¯t have caused such amotion.

    Standing next to Xiao Yifei, Gan Quancai, upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly shed with disbelief, which was quickly covered by frustration; he even bit down hard on his teeth, feeling very aggrieved!

    "Vice Director Gan! Such a big incident has happened, and you were asking about it just now, why are you suddenly silent?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Gan Quancai, his voice tinged with teasing, "Let¡¯s go, do you want toe with us to the scene to see exactly what happened today?"

    After that, Xiao Yifei actually took Gan Quancai by the arm and started walking towards the hospital ward building.

    "You three,e with me."

    Xiao Yifei turned around and waved to the three nurses from the department where Rong Fang was.

    Two of the nurses looked somewhat surprised, while one of them had a sh of panic in her eyes.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gan Quancai¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted, and his face suddenly became uneasy.

    However, he had no choice, as he had been trying to make a phone call but had not managed to do so due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s dragging.

    At this moment, the police at the hospital entrance began to enter the hospital one after another, and upon reaching the ward, they sealed off the scene, while Xiao Yifei, leading Zhang Ming, Nangong Yun, Gan Quancai, and the three nurses, headed towards the ward department.

    Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun followed behind Xiao Yifei, their eyes gleaming with curiosity, but they did not ask anything further.

    Later, they re-entered the ward where Rong Fang was.

    At this moment, in the ward, aside from the three bodies on the floor, it was still calm, but the rest of the floor in the room was a mess.

    The police were squatting next to the bodies, and since no professional medical examiner had arrived yet, they did not dare to do anything rash with the bodies and just stood by, taking pictures for evidence while waiting for a professional to arrive.

    After all, today¡¯s incident, where Mayor Zhang Ming was in danger, was already an unimaginable event, and moreover, Zhang Ming¡¯s life was indeed threatened!

    The entire city, everyone who knew this news, was extremely shocked!

    Therefore, in the next step, it was a foregone conclusion that more influential figures would appear, so the first police officers on the scene just needed to ensure the scene was secured, because the elite police would certainly arriveter.

 Chapter 625: Emergency Deployment

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 625: Emergency Deployment</h4><h4></h4>

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei, apanied by Zhang Ming, Gan Quancai, and others, pushed open the door to the hospital room and entered.

    The instant Gan Quancai stepped into the room, he saw three bodies lying on the ground. A flicker of horror passed through his eyes, but seeing Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming there, he had already braced himself for the scene.

    So he quickly masked the emotions in his eyes, ensuring no one else noticed, unaware that Xiao Yifei had clearly seen his initial reaction the moment they first met.

    However, the three nurses behind them couldn¡¯t help but gape in shock at the scene, and if not for the many officers nearby, they might have even screamed out loud.

    Although they were no strangers to death in the hospital, they had never witnessed a scene like the one before them!

    Among the three nurses, the one whose initial reaction was somewhat off instantly covered her mouth with her hand as she saw the situation, seemingly unable to believe things had turned out this way!

    "Director Zhang,"

    Spotting Zhang Ming entering the room, the officer who was taking photographs stood up with an inquiring look in his eyes and made way for him, "Are you alright?"

    "Thank you, I¡¯m fine,"

    Zhang Ming turned around, smiled at the officer, and nodded in response.

    Then, seeing that several people trailed behind Zhang Ming, the officer stood up and tactfully asked the others in the room without much to do there to step outside for a moment, leaving only the officers maintaining the crime scene.

    When the three nurses in charge of Rong Fang¡¯s department saw the situation before them, the panic in their eyes did not subside, struggling with the fact that such an unexpected event had urred in the ward just after they had stepped out for a while.

    "Vice Director Gan, how severe do you think this is! Today, Director Zhang came to visit his former secretary, an act of generous kindness, yet someone, unbeknownst to us, aimed at Director Zhang. If not for Director Zhang¡¯s good fortune today, a major disaster might have struck!"

    Xiao Yifei turned to Gan Quancai with a peculiar smile stered across his face, appearing all the more odd in Gan Quancai¡¯s view.

    Feeling the strange attitude that Xiao Yifei had disyed ever sinceying eyes on him, Gan Quancai felt an immense pressure inside.

    In fact, Gan Quancai had always had a poor impression of the young Xiao Yifei, even considering taking action against him at one point. However, as time passed and their paths no longer crossed, Gan Quancai gradually pushed the matter from his mind.

    But after encountering Xiao Yifei again today, and seeing his demeanor, Gan Quancai couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous inside.

    At the same time, he felt a faint sense of fear welling up in him towards the young Xiao Yifei.

    Because he sensed that Xiao Yifei seemed to see right through everything, his words filled with hidden significance. Every statement, as it reached Gan Quancai¡¯s ears, made him feel faint of heart!

    Yet it was this very fear that fostered Gan Quancai¡¯s wariness and vignce toward Xiao Yifei.

    "After today¡¯s incident is over, this kid can¡¯t stay!"

    Gan Quancai turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei, a trace of coldness flickered in his eyes without a trace.

    "Yes, a major disaster indeed might have urred!"

    Gan Quancai then rxed his own mindset, believing there was no need to be nervous since there was no evidence suggesting any connection between himself and everything that had happened.

    All his worries turned out to be unfounded, so his attitude toward Xiao Yifei naturally became more rxed.

    Spotting Gan Quancai¡¯s sudden change, a mocking smile flickered across Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face. He shook his head as if recalling something, then turned to look at the three nurses.

    "Right, this ward should be under your care, shouldn¡¯t it? With such a big incident happening, do you know anything?"

    He asked, pretending to be casual.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the three nurses were all taken aback, turned to nce at Rong Fang who was still lying in bed, then shook their heads vigorously at Xiao Yifei.

    "Doctor Xiao, everything was normal before we went to greet Deputy Director Gan today!"

    The lead nurse said earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    Meanwhile, the other two nurses nodded at Xiao Yifei repeatedly, signaling that they too knew nothing.

    "And you? They don¡¯t know, but you should know something, right?"

    After seeing this reaction, Xiao Yifei touched his chin, nodded, and then stood in front of one of the nurses and directly asked!

    The nurse, on hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, froze with eyes wide open.

    "Doctor Xiao, what are you... what are you talking about?"

    Her voice trembled with astonishment as she responded to Xiao Yifei, "They don¡¯t know, and I was with them at the hospital entrance weing Deputy Director Gan, so of course I don¡¯t know anything! Doctor Xiao, why would you think to ask me this question?"

    Despite her words, the nurse¡¯s demeanor was still slightly strange, or rather, she seemed nervous. Although she tried hard to appear as if nothing had happened, her every move had long been noticed by Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, puzzled glints shed in the eyes of the other two nurses standing by. They didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would suddenly choose to question a nurse.

    Ignorant of the situation, they were filled with confusion about Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions.

    Not just the other two nurses, even Gan Quancai couldn¡¯t help but let a mocking smile flicker across his eyes upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor. At first, he thought this young man, Xiao Yifei, emitted an enigmatic and frightening aura, as if Gan Quancai felt seen through by him.

    Yet now, seeing Xiao Yifei approaching a young nurse in what seemed like a desperate attempt for answers, Gan Quancai instantly felt more at ease.

    "Xiao Yifei, what are you looking for Mao Min for? They should have all been at the hospital entrance back then, in that situation, what could she possibly know?"

    Nangong Yun approached Xiao Yifei¡¯s side and spoke with a hint of curiosity, "Mao Min was assigned by me to take care of Rong Fang. I can say she¡¯s one of the few nurses in the hospital that left a strong impression on me. Do you think she would know something?"

    Listening to Nangong Yun, an inexplicable smile crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Xiaod, why don¡¯t we wait for Du Fengchun and the others to arrive to see if there are any clues? After all, we were all together when the ident happened, and we really didn¡¯t notice anything unusual."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes also showed a hint of confusion as he stepped forward and said to Xiao Yifei, "After all, I have quite a bit of faith in old Du¡¯s investigative abilities. It¡¯s indeed hard for us to analyze anything right now."

    Both Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun¡¯s words to Xiao Yifei were not out of disbelief in him. They knew Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength and medical skill were astonishing, but as for his performance in case-solving, they had never seen him in action. Most importantly, they had been together the whole time, so if there was anything amiss, they should have noticed it.

 Chapter 626 Target Locked

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 626 Target Locked</h4><h4></h4>

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had been fighting with those three mysterious men at the time; how could he have spared any kung fu to observe the oddities around him?

    And upon hearing the words spoken by Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun, a sh of inexplicable light crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. He turned his head to nce at Mao Min and then turned back, smiling at Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun.

    "Xiaoyun, let me ask you a question."

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei turned his head and said to Nangong Yun with a lightugh, "Was it you who sent Nurse Mao Min to this nurse station, or did shee on her own volition?"

    When Nangong Yun heard what Xiao Yifei said, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned again because she understood what Xiao Yifei meant. If Xiao Yifei still asked this question, it meant he still hadn¡¯t freed himself from his initial suspicions about Mao Min.

    "Because Mao Min is very diligent in her work, and she is also very attentive, she left a deep impression on me among the nurses in our hospital. Therefore, the task of caring for Rong Fang was assigned to her by me, not self-promoted," Nangong Yun earnestly told Xiao Yifei. "So it¡¯s impossible that she came here deliberately to get close to Rong Fang, and besides, what could she, a mere nurse, do? If she was really going to do something, wouldn¡¯t she have acted much earlier, rather than waiting until today?"

    "Right, Doctor Xiao, if you suspect someone, it doesn¡¯t have to fall on me, does it?"

    Mao Min, upon hearing both Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun speak up for her, said to Xiao Yifei with a bit of grievance, "After all, I really haven¡¯t done anything."

    "Is that so?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered as he heard Nangong Yun¡¯s words. He pondered for a moment, nodded his head, and then turned to look at Mao Min, who was looking at him with a face full of grievance, and showed a mysterious smile, "I didn¡¯t say I suspected you, after all, there¡¯s no need for suspicion. Aren¡¯t you precisely the one who did the wrong deed? Why should there be any doubt about you?"

    And the moment the words left Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, the entire ward suddenly fell silent.

    When Xiao Yifei asked about Mao Min¡¯s situation earlier, people in the ward could detect his suspicion of her, but after the words of Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming, the others didn¡¯t think Mao Min had any issues. However, now that Xiao Yifei had decisively, without any hesitation, dered that Mao Min was the one who did the wrong deed, it took everyone else by surprise!

    No one knew on what grounds Xiao Yifei had made such a statement.

    Meanwhile, Gan Quancai, upon seeing Sun Li turn the spearhead toward Mao Min, couldn¡¯t help but sh a trace of disdain in his eyes as the wariness he felt towards Sun Li fadedpared to before.

    Mao Min, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, suddenly lifted her head to look at him, her pupils abruptly constricted, and just as she was about to say something, Nangong Yun¡¯s voice rose again.

    "Xiao Yifei, no way? She did something bad? What bad thing did she do, and does it rte to today¡¯s events?"

    Nangong Yun, looking at Xiao Yifei, her voice filled with doubt, said, "If she¡¯s really with those three men as part of the same force, wouldn¡¯t the time she spent undercover be a bit too long?"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei first turned his head to look at Nangong Yun, then turned back to gaze at Mao Min and gently shook his head. At the same time, Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice filled the air.

    "I did not say that Mao Min and the three individuals who appeared today are part of the same force."

    He looked at Mao Min with a serene gaze and continued, "But I didn¡¯t say there is no connection between them. It¡¯s not necessary to physically kill someone to be called a murderer. Isn¡¯t the person who provided those three with information also a murderer?"

    Nangong Yun was startled by his words. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Xiao Yifei continue to speak.

    "What do you think? Nurse Mao Min?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden statement left the other people in the hospital room unable to react.

    Although the others understood the meaning of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, they did not know what the true significance of his statement was.

    Could it be that Mao Min had actually done something she shouldn¡¯t have, for Xiao Yifei to speak so confidently?

    The reason why the thoughts of the other people in the room had changed slightly was that, apart from the police keeping the scene as it was, the rest of the people were actually quite familiar with Xiao Yifei.

    If Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming had shared their views with Xiao Yifei, but Xiao Yifei still insisted on his own opinion, then anyone who knew even a little about Xiao Yifei would be certain that he must have something to rely on in order to make such a statement.

    Thus, after Xiao Yifei had spoken, all eyes immediately focused on Mao Min.

    Even the other two nurses from the same ward turned their heads to look at Mao Min, their eyes shimmering with doubt.

    Although they did not know why Xiao Yifei was fixating on Mao Min, after hearing his persistent remarks, even the two of them couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of suspicion.

    After all, as far as they knew, Xiao Yifei was not someone who made unfounded statements.

    However, in the hospital room at that moment, there was only one person, Gan Quancai, who disyed utter contempt for Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He even wore a sneering expression, looking scornfully at Xiao Yifei.

    "Really, you¡¯re so ipetent, to persistently pick on a woman!"

    After casting a nce at Xiao Yifei, Gan Quancai sneered disdainfully.

    It seemed that Gan Quancai was not aware of Mao Min¡¯s existence, otherwise, he would not have reacted in this way.

    "Doctor Xiao, we all know that you¡¯re highly skilled in medicine and you¡¯re a good person! I, along with everyone else, have great admiration for you! We practically see you as an idol, but don¡¯t you think that your attitude towards me today is a bit too much?"

    Unexpectedly, Mao Min was taken aback upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and then, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she jumped up and spoke loudly to Xiao Yifei, filled with defiance.

    However, as she was shouting loudly at Xiao Yifei, she subconsciously raised her hand to cover the upper part of her chest.

    "Doctor Xiao, you really are a very capable and good person, but based on your attitude towards me today, I feel utterly disappointed! Not just in you, I¡¯m now also disappointed in Director Nangong who is silent right now, and in this hospital too! I want to apply for resignation right now!"

    Mao Min suddenly turned her head and shouted loudly at Nangong Yun.

    In the midst of Mao Min¡¯s agitation, her hand still instinctively and subtly covered the upper part of her chest.

    And just as Mao Min uttered these words, everyone in the hospital room was shocked, furrowing their brows and turning their heads to look sharply at Mao Min!

    Although Xiao Yifei had said so much just now, in reality, the suspicion towards Mao Min was not that strong because there was no substantial evidence, and it was quite normal for Mao Min to react the way she did after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s judgment of her.

    But the strangenessy in Mao Min¡¯s response to the second sentence she said to Nangong Yun; her reaction suddenly became very intense, even impulsive, which made it clear to the others that Mao Min was anxious to leave the hospital!

    This unusual reaction from Mao Min, in just an instant, allowed the others in the hospital room to sense something was amiss since Mao Min was acting too nervous.

 Chapter 627 Hysteria

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627 Hysteria</h4><h4></h4>

    After Mao Min finished speaking, she suddenly saw all the eyes in the room gather on her and was startled. Theposure she had struggled to maintain instantly fell apart, and her eyes began nervously scanning the room.

    When Gan Quancai saw Mao Min¡¯s reaction, a foreboding premonition welled up in his heart. Although he was unaware of Mao Min¡¯s existence, he was crystal clear about what had happened that day. So, when he saw Mao Min¡¯s expression, Gan Quancai¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with worry.

    "Could this woman really know something?"

    His gaze nervously shifted to Mao Min. Gan Quancai, who had not rxed for long, suddenly became even more tense!

    In fact, none of this was Mao Min¡¯s fault. She was just a minor nurse with limited knowledge and not the mental fortitude of someone who had undergone professional training; she was an ordinary person.

    But due to greed, she had epted some money she shouldn¡¯t have and carried out tasks that seemed very simple.

    Mao Min didn¡¯t think the things she did beyond her job could cause any real harm, so she happily epted the considerable payment. But today, when she suddenly encountered three corpses in the ward and heard the conversations around her,

    she learned that Yanjing City Mayor Zhang Ming had nearly lost his life in this ident. In an instant, Mao Min realized that the situation had gone beyond her expectations, and she finally understood what she had gotten involved in through the task she had epted¡ªit was something she couldn¡¯t handle.

    Mao Min, already somewhat nervous, found it difficult toe to terms with the situation, and Xiao Yifei continued to suspect her. If it weren¡¯t for Mao Min¡¯s mental resilience, which was slightly better than average, she might have already copsed.

    For an ordinary person, it was quite remarkable that she had managed to hold on this long. However, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯sst, decisive judgment, Mao Min finally lost her cool; she desperately wanted to leave this ce!

    That led to what she wouldter say to Nangong Yun, not realizing that her words, uttered in a moment of panic, suddenly aroused suspicion in the minds of those in the ward who had not doubted her before.

    The instant Mao Min spoke those words, a sudden sh of insight sparked in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and he quickly turned his gaze to the bandage that Mao Min had been guarding. His irvoyance superpower

    activated at once!

    But the moment it activated, he hurriedly touched his nose to conceal his embarrassment.

    "Too much, too much, I¡¯ve overdone the irvoyance."

    After steadying himself, Xiao Yifei looked again at the bandage around Mao Min¡¯s chest, and the moment he saw the items in the pocket, a hint of amusement flickered in his eyes.

    "You may leave if you wish."

    Then, Xiao Yifei lifted his head and said ndly to Mao Min, "But before you go, you need to take out what¡¯s in your pocket."

    "What items? What are you talking about?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Mao Min¡¯s reaction intensified, and she sped her chest tightly, staring straight at Xiao Yifei as she spoke loudly, "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯ve always been someone I truly admire. I hope these issues don¡¯t make you look terrible in my eyes all of a sudden!"

    "You are a person of high medical ethics and character. I hope you don¡¯t make wild usations without evidence here!"

    She red at Xiao Yifei, her voice shrilly responding!

    At the same time, Mao Min took steps backward, filled with caution as if ready to flee at any moment.

    The sight of Mao Min now, in the eyes of everyone in the hospital room, was filled with oddity. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun whose hearts were filled with suspicion, even the police officers stationed at the door to maintain the scene could see the strangeness in Mao Min.

    However, there was nothing to be done. Mao Min, being an ordinary person, upon seeing the consequences of her own mistakes, not only led to the death of three people but nearly caused Zhang Ming to lose his life as well. This fact alone had already caused aplete breakdown in Mao Min¡¯s heart.

    Mao Min, who had been forcefully suppressing her tension, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer!

    "What nonsense did I spout?"

    Xiao Yifei, looking at Mao Min, couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows slightly, feeling a bit troubled. He realized Mao Min¡¯s current mental state was unstable and feared that, in her excessive agitation, she might do something irreversible. Thus, Xiao Yifei chose not to continue putting pressure on her.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t need to be so troublesome. If there weren¡¯t so many people in the hospital room at the moment, Xiao Yifei would have already subdued Mao Min using his superpower. But with so many people present, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t expose his abilities under the watchful eyes of the crowd.

    "Don¡¯t panic..."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Mao Min and showed a faint smile. But just as he was about to say something more, his words were abruptly cut off by Mao Min¡¯s intense shouting.

    "Shut up! Xiao Yifei! I respected you so much, I can¡¯t believe you are such a person!"

    Mao Min, her face contorted with madness, started yelling at Xiao Yifei. This time, she med everyone once again: "And you, Director Nangong! You¡¯ve disappointed me too much! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I, Mao Min, am? I don¡¯t care, I can¡¯t do this anymore! I want to resign! None of you are allowed to stop me!"

    With a face full of frenzy, Mao Min turned around and walked briskly past the three bodies towards the door of the hospital room. She couldn¡¯t stand to stay a moment longer in this room!

    However, just as Mao Min reached the door of the hospital room, while Xiao Yifei had yet to say anything, she was abruptly stopped by the two policemen stationed at the door.

    "Miss, regardless of whether or not you are at fault, please remain in the hospital room for now. The situation has not been fully investigated, so no one can leave yet," the policeman on the left said with a solemn expression, continuing in a stern voice, "We hope you will cooperate with our work."

    The moment the policeman touched Mao Min, she leaped up as if she had been struck by an electric shock. Already tense, Mao Min was startled further when someone grabbed her suddenly.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Who let you touch me!"

    Mao Min raged at the policeman as if she had gone mad: "What do you mean the people in the hospital room can¡¯t leave! I just came in from outside, if I coulde in, it means I can leave, on what grounds are you stopping me!"

    Seeing Mao Min¡¯s current state, the policeman¡¯s face darkened with helpless frustration. He turned to nce at Xiao Yifei, who by now, had already been recognized by the two officers maintaining the scene as the real person of authority in the room.

    But the policeman noticed that Xiao Yifei wore a somber expression, not giving him much in the way of signals.

    Seeing Mao Min¡¯s current state, the policeman¡¯s face darkened with helpless frustration. He turned to nce at Xiao Yifei, who by now, had already been recognized by the two officers maintaining the scene as the real person of authority in the room.

    But the policeman noticed that Xiao Yifei wore a somber expression, not giving him much in the way of signals.

    The policeman¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of helplessness as he turned his head to look back at Mao Min.

    At this moment, Mao Min seemedpletely unaware of the hospital room¡¯s unusual atmosphere, continuing to shout and yell at the police officer.

 Chapter 628: Complete Despair

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Complete Despair</h4><h4></h4>

    "Madam, as Mr. Xiao just said, if you could remove the items from your pocket, then you are free to leave and no one here will stop you."

    The policeman sighed gently and spoke to Mao Min.

    At the moment, the police had no way to deal with Mao Min; no orders had been given to him, and he could only use what Xiao Yifei had said at the beginning to deal with her.

    However, the moment Mao Min heard the policeman¡¯s words, a sh of panic crossed her eyes. She immediately put her hand over her chest. Although Mao Min was not tall, her bust was quite sizeable, especially now as she covered it with her hand, making it appear even more tumultuous.

    But at this time, who else had the leisure to observe Mao Min¡¯s bust?

    Although no one had the spare thoughts for that, Mao Min¡¯s next reaction surprised everyone.

    "This is harassment! The police are harassing me!"

    Mao Min covered her chest tight with her hands and shrieked at the top of her lungs.

    Mao Min wasn¡¯t old, and although her looks were nothing extraordinary, they were passable, but now her behavior suddenly made everyone¡¯s impression of her plummet to rock bottom.

    And Mao Min¡¯s reaction right then undoubtedly confirmed in everyone¡¯s minds that even if she truly had nothing to do with the day¡¯s events, she definitely had something to be guilty of!

    Nobody knew what Mao Min was thinking; it was not as if they were on the street, and the hospital room was filled with people of some repute who had seen everything that had just taken ce, so nobody paid any attention to Mao Min¡¯s histrionics. The two nurses who were with Mao Min at the time furrowed their brows even more upon seeing her act out.

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows and turned to look at the two police officers at the door, noticing the helplessness on their faces. Although Mao Min¡¯s antics were ignored by everyone, the two officers still seemed unsure how to handle the situation.

    Despite the helplessness written on their faces, they still blocked Mao Min¡¯s path, preventing her from leaving.

    Xiao Yifei sighed softly and took a step forward, his initial intention to resolve the matter lightly now changed.

    "Fine, there¡¯s no need for you to take it out yourself."

    After approaching Mao Min and in front of her astonished face, Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand shed by, and the tension in front of Mao Min¡¯s chest abruptly loosened; then she saw Xiao Yifei holding her red cellphone, giving it a slight shake in front of her.

    "What are you doing! Xiao Yifei! What do you want to do!"

    The moment Mao Min saw her own phone in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, she was stunned for a moment. Then, like a lunatic, she wed frantically at Xiao Yifei trying to rush at him, "Give it back to me! Who let you touch my things! Who gave you the right! I¡¯ve misjudged you! I don¡¯t care, you have to give my things back!"

    The wild Mao Min charging at Xiao Yifei made him frown, and after deftly dodging her vicious swipe, he turned to the two police officers at the door and said calmly, "Don¡¯t let her move around."

    The moment the police officers heard this, they stepped forward and grabbed Mao Min.

    After being grabbed, Mao Min¡¯s behavior became even more frenzied; she even turned to bite one of the officers holding her, but fortunately, the officer was quick to evade and tightened his grip, effectively restraining her.

    "Give it back to me! I¡¯m going to report you! With this attitude of yours now, I¡¯ll surely report you! Who allowed you to touch my things!"

    Although Mao Min was restrained, she continued to scream shrilly.

    "Don¡¯t refuse the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!"

    At this moment, a police officer gripping Mao Min seemed to be getting somewhat annoyed by Mao Min¡¯s resistance. He said to her in a stern voice, "If you¡¯re still going so strongly against us right now, then don¡¯t me us for using forceful measures!"

    It was unclear whether the police officer¡¯s words had an effect or if Mao Min had exhausted all her energy in her previous resistance, but she calmed down for the time being. However, she turned her head and her eyes were firmly fixed on Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei held Mao Min¡¯s small red mobile phone and turned his head to nce at her.

    "Let her go."

    He waved his hand gently at the two police officers and spoke softly. After saying this, Xiao Yifei heaved a light sigh.

    When Mao Min was released, her body suddenly sank, but this time she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she stared straight at Xiao Yifei, her body trembling and her eyes filled with terror as she looked at him.

    The moment Gan Quancai saw this scene, his heart sank abruptly. Upon seeing Mao Min¡¯s state, he could confirm that although he didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, he was sure that Mao Min really had some connection with him!

    After this realization washed over him, Gan Quancai felt a bit nervous. He stared intently at Xiao Yifei, eager to see how things would unfold!

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei, toying with Mao Min¡¯s delicately small phone, after illuminating the screen, suddenly discovered that the phone required a fingerprint to unlock. He turned his head to look at Mao Min.

    Mao Min seemed to realize Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze as well. She clenched her hands tightly, not wanting to give Xiao Yifei any chance to use her fingers.

    Seeing Mao Min like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. If he really wanted to forcibly pry Mao Min¡¯s hands open, her resistance would be futile no matter how much she struggled.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to do that, he shook his head slightly, and his Qi thread instantly activated and passed through Mao Min¡¯s tightly clenched palm. After making a light imprint on her thumb, he didn¡¯t even touch the phone screen. Instead, he gently spread the Qi thread over the fingerprint unlock sensor.

    "Buzz¡ª"

    After a light vibration, the phone unlocked.

    In the silent hospital room, the sound of the phone unlocking was distinctly audible. With the phone¡¯s vibration, Mao Min¡¯s body also shook abruptly. Suddenly, she raised her head to look at Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, pale as y. Mao Min, her face ashen, opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something to Xiao Yifei.

    But just as Mao Min was about to speak to Xiao Yifei, it was already toote.

    For after Xiao Yifei unlocked the phone, he immediately dialed the first number in the call records. As soon as he did so, a ringing tone erupted from one of the three corpses lying on the ground.

    In the originally quiet hospital room, the sudden ringtone startled everyone present.

    As people gradually recovered from the shock, their gazes first went to the corpses lying on the ground, then abruptly, everyone raised their heads to look at the smartphone in the hands of Sun Li, whose handsome face was marked with calm.

    "Now, do you have anything else to exin?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and gently shook the red phone at Mao Min.

    And in the instant Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent words were spoken, Mao Min seemed to lose all strength in her body. She copsed to the ground, leaning against the wall, her eyes despairingly looking up at the sky.

    "Juste out with the truth already, what¡¯s really going on?"

 Chapter 629: Searching for Clues

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Searching for Clues</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei stride forward toward Mao Min. Upon reaching her side, he calmly looked at Mao Min and said lightly, "If you could cooperate with us to resolve the current situation, perhaps your responsibility wouldn¡¯t be so significant."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei fell silent and bowed his head to continue examining Mao Min¡¯s phone, wanting to give Mao Min time to think.

    While Xiao Yifei was looking through Mao Min¡¯s phone, he suddenly came across a transfer notification. Upon seeing the amount transferred, Xiao Yifei sighed softly¡ªit seemed that everything was as he had suspected.

    Soon, a glint of light shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. He memorized the entire content of the transfer message, including the timestamp.

    And it was at that moment that Mao Min¡¯s voice, filled with despair, finally broke the silence.

    The hospital room was quiet, with only the deadly tone of Mao Min¡¯s voice resonating.

    Within Mao Min¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei nodded subtly because what Mao Min said had mostly confirmed his suspicions. However, Xiao Yifei had not expected that Mao Min would have begun her task of monitoring Rong Fang¡¯s condition soon after she arrived at the nurse station in this department.

    Moreover, this was not her original purpose for being here, but began after she was transferred to this ce by Nangong Yun. This indicated that in the hospital, it wasn¡¯t only Mao Min who was watching!

    Mao Min¡¯s task was very simple¡ªshe just had to check on Rong Fang¡¯s condition during her shifts and see if anyone else had contacted Rong Fang. Should any emergencies ur, she was to immediately contact a phone number.

    Most crucially, apart from these tasks, Mao Min knew nothing else, which only added to the already intricate and bizarre situation.

    After listening to Mao Min recount all she knew, the people inside the hospital room were not only astonished by today¡¯s events but were even more surprised at Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao kid, how did you figure out there was something off about Mao Min?"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes widened with surprise as he looked at Xiao Yifei. They had not anticipated that Xiao Yifei¡¯s initial judgment would be so urate.

    And as they stood in deep astonishment, Zhang Ming suddenly turned his head toward Gan Quancai. If he remembered correctly, Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude toward Gan Quancai was also very odd. Could it be that Gan Quancai also had issues?

    Zhang Ming, who had initially sensed something odd, suddenly felt even more shocked and dubious.

    Since Xiao Yifei had confirmed his judgment, Zhang Ming¡¯s suspicion only grew.

    However, Zhang Ming just watched Gan Quancai and didn¡¯t say much. Because after Xiao Yifei had exposed Mao Min, the focus in the hospital room was now on Xiao Yifei, as people wanted to see if he had any other leads.

    When Xiao Yi heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, his handsome face only pursed into a faint smile, without offering much exnation.

    "Do you know anything else?"

    He took a step forward to Mao Min¡¯s side, crouched down, and softly said to Mao Min who had copsed to the ground.

    At this moment, Mao Min¡¯s psychological defenses had been thoroughly shattered, especially in the face of the mysterious aura emanating from Xiao Yifei. Mao Min had lost all her former will to resist and still had no idea how Xiao Yifei had managed to unlock her phone.

    "I don¡¯t know anymore."

    Mao Min¡¯s face was ashen as she dully shook her head, "I¡¯ve already told you everything."

    The day¡¯s events had also dealt a heavy blow to Mao Min. She had never expected things to turn out this way and had not foreseen that her momentary greed would lead to such a predicament!

    "They clearly told me that I just needed to monitor Rong Fang¡¯s condition, that nothing unexpected would happen!"

    Mao Min¡¯s gaze was vacant as she murmured to herself.

    "They? So more than one person has contacted you?"

    At the instant, he heard Mao Min¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he questioned her.

    "I don¡¯t know if it was just one person," she admitted candidly to Xiao Yifei. "I only know that the voice of the person who normally contacts me, was different from the one who called me that day."

    Honestly answering Xiao Yifei¡¯s questions, she continued: "Beyond that incident, they never contacted me again."

    Upon seeing Mao Min¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, as it confirmed to him that this nurse truly knew nothing else about the matter.

    "You two, take her away."

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and waved towards two policemen at the door, speaking indifferently.

    This time, when the two policemen stepped forward to escort Mao Min out, she did not put up any fierce resistance. With her head down, she obediently followed the officers, ready to leave the hospital ward.

    Just as Mao Min was about to leave the ward, she turned back suddenly and wailed to Nangong Yun.

    "Director Nangong! I¡¯m so sorry, I truly am! I had no idea things would escte to this!"

    She cried out to Nangong Yun, her tears falling uncontrobly down her cheeks.

    Witnessing this, Nangong Yun, whose heart was initially filled with rage towards Mao Min, was momentarily stunned and then aplex expression crossed her face.

    Mao Min was led out of the ward by the two policemen.

    "Ah."

    Nangong Yun¡¯s countenance appeared quite distressed, and she sighed softly.

    "It¡¯s alright."

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei approached and gently touched Nangong Yun¡¯s head with his hand. His warm palm offered her somefort.

    Watching Mao Min leave, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes sparkled with an indescribable light.

    Mao Min¡¯s reaction suggested that Nangong Yun was indeed highly respected by the hospital staff, but Xiao Yifei was not currently concerned with such matters.

    Even though Mao Min knew very little, he was still able to extract the information he wanted from the details she provided.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and gave Gan Quancai an enigmatic look before turning back to gaze at the three corpses on the floor.

    "Do you have gloves?"

    As he spoke, two more policemen entered from outside. Xiao Yifei addressed them coolly, and as he did so, he pointed at the three corpses on the floor, indicating his intent to handle them.

    One of the policemen quickly approached and respectfully handed a pair of gloves to Xiao Yifei.

    "Thank you."

    Xiao Yifei nodded and smiled at the policeman. After receiving and donning the gloves, he began to search the leader¡¯s pockets.

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes flickered with urgency as he watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions. He clearly wanted to say something to Xiao Yifei, but remembering the detective¡¯s recent deeds, he shut his mouth instead.

    "Forget it, forget it. I think that kid Xiao is more capable than any of those policemen."

    Momentster, Xiao Yifei found a mobile phone in the pocket of the leader. He turned on the phone and saw an unanswered call from Mao Min. With a glint in his eyes, Xiao Yifei pocketed this phone along with the one Mao Min had earlier.

 Chapter 630: Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Transfer</h4><h4></h4>

    When the scene unfolded, a nearby police officer was about to say something, but upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm eyes and the obvious leadership hemanded in the hospital room, the officer ultimately held back his words.

    "Xiao kid, do you have any clues?"

    At this moment, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, a trace of anxiety shed in Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes. He approached Xiao Yifei with a hint of nervousness and asked.

    Nangong Yun also looked towards Xiao Yifei.

    They, too, had heard the situation Mao Min had described and knew there were no substantial clues at the moment, but for some reason, looking at Xiao Yifei, they felt a different kind of emotion stirring within them.

    They just believed that Xiao Yifei could deduce some clues from these few details.

    "Clues?"

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei revealed a slight smile and turned his head to look at Zhang Ming, saying softly, "Brother Zhang, of course there are clues!"

    "And I also know that Deputy Director Gan knows more about the situation than we do!"

    Xiao Yifei abruptly turned to look at Gan Quancai, squinting his eyes, "Isn¡¯t that right, Deputy Director Gan?"

    Initially, Gan Quancai, seeing the unexpected event involving Mao Min, was actually filled with tension. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Mao Min, an informant hiding in the hospital, was involved since, for someone in his high position, there were matters he worried would implicate him, so except for very important issues, he was not informed about the rest.

    This had led to Gan Quancai¡¯s misunderstanding just now.

    However, after the incident with Mao Min, Gan Quancai quickly realized his mistake, but the subsequent developments sort of reassured him. He had feared that Mao Min¡¯s incident would involve him, but hearing that Mao Min knew very little, Gan Quancai felt relieved.

    At the same time, a smug smile appeared on his face, and Gan Quancai felt a deep sense of satisfaction about the secrecy of their faction¡¯s operations.

    However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden statement made Gan Quancai¡¯s hair stand on end!

    Today, Gan Quancai¡¯s emotions were like a roller coaster, constantly experiencing ups and downs. Even if he didn¡¯t have heart disease, after today¡¯s series of events, he probably would develop it!

    And Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement, like a thunderp, made Gan Quancai tremble all over!

    He had indeed witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities today, so when Xiao Yifei confidently made that statement, it struck Gan Quancai like lightning!

    "Did this kid really discern something?"

    His gaze fixed firmly on Xiao Yifei, his heart filled with terror.

    If someone had been continuously observing Gan Quancai, they would have seen the dramatically expressive look on his face!

    "Deputy Director Gan! You don¡¯t need to be so nervous, I was just joking with you! How could you take it seriously?"

    Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s slightly amused voice suddenly rang out. He stepped forward, looking at Gan Quancai with even more surprise in his voice, "Deputy Director Gan! You look way too tense. I said I was just joking, but by the look on your face, you seem to take it as if it were real! If you really do know something, then you truly must tell me!"

    He looked at Gan Quancai with a suggestive tone.

    However, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Gan Quancai¡¯s body jerked, and he turned around, pointing directly at Xiao Yifei and shouted angrily, "You....!"

    "What about me?"

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile, "I was just trying to help you rx because you seemed too tense. Who knew you would get so scared? Your nervousness made me almost think you had really done something wrong!"

    Gan Quancai, now looking at Xiao Yifei, was angry yet dared not express it because he indeed had something to hide.

    A mysterious smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips as he looked at Gan Quancai, a sharp gleam suddenly shing in his eyes.

    "Or is it, Deputy Director Gan, that you really do understand the situation today?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Gan Quancai, his voice filled with a mysterious tone.

    At the instant he heard these words, Gan Quancai¡¯s pupils shrank violently. For some reason, Gan Quancai, who normally could easily tell a lie, now found himself at a loss for words when facing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question.

    As he hesitated at first, a sudden ill-feeling arose in his heart; his hesitation had already implied something. The more he thought about it, the less he was able to speak, his face turning beet red.

    It was then that Du Fengchun finally arrived.

    After hurriedly pushing the door open, Du Fengchun rushed in. Looking up and seeing Zhang Ming and Xiao Yifei unharmed, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a huge sigh of relief.

    "Old Zhang! Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s really good to see you both unharmed!"

    He quickly walked up to Zhang Ming, a smile on his face as he spoke.

    Meanwhile, Du Fengchun turned his head to look at the three corpses on the floor, his expression turning slightly annoyed.

    "Old Zhang, don¡¯t worry, this time I brought the best criminal investigation expert avable, and I will definitely get to the bottom of this for you!"

    As he spoke, Du Fengchun was visibly angry, "I really want to see who has the audacity to attempt an assassination on Old Zhang right here in Yanjing City!"

    Although Du Fengchun spoke with a gangster-like tone, what he said was indeed the truth. Even now, Du Fengchun could not fathom that someone would dare to try to kill the head of Yanjing City.

    This was nothing less than a provocation to all of Yanjing!

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Zhang Ming shook his head at Du Fengchun and said, "All these incidents aren¡¯t important; the most critical issue right now is to find out who the mastermind behind all this is."

    Although Zhang Ming¡¯s words were soft, everyone in the hospital room could sense the resolute meaning in his words.

    The arrival of Du Fengchun was a release for Gan Quancai from the extremely tense situation he had been facing.

    "Director Du."

    To cover up his earlier disy of embarrassment, Gan Quancai extended his hand and waved at Du Fengchun.

    "Director Gan."

    Seeing Gan Quancai, a sh of brilliance flickered in Du Fengchun¡¯s eyes, and he was somewhat surprised to see Gan Quancai here.

    With a mysterious smile, Xiao Yifei nced at Gan Quancai but didn¡¯t continue his questioning.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and directed his gaze at Rong Fang, who was currently lying on the hospital bed.

    At that moment, Rong Fang waspletely oblivious to everything going on in the room. Even though everything had unfolded right before him, he showed no signs of awareness.

    Xiao Yifei knew that the actual target of the three mysterious individuals who had appeared in the hospital today, alongside Zhang Ming and others, was indeed Rong Fang!

    Turning his head to look at Gan Quancai once more, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered again.

    The more he knew, the more curious Xiao Yifei became about what secrets Rong Fang knew that had led to such a dire situation!

    "Today¡¯s incident truly needs thorough investigation."

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly became slightly stern as he looked at the other people in the room and said in a deep tone, "Moreover, after such a major incident today, it is clear that Rong Fang is no longer suitable to remain in this hospital, so Brother Zhang, you¡¯d better find a new ce for Rong Fang quickly."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Zhang

 Chapter 631 Problems

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Problems</h4><h4></h4>

    At the moment Zhang Ming heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he was startled and turned his head to nce at Rong Fang, a sudden sh of realization appearing in his eyes.

    "Yes, yes, yes! The first thing we need to do right now is definitely to temporarily transfer Rong Fang somewhere else!"

    He nodded his head, following the intent behind Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, and continued to speak.

    "That won¡¯t do! How can Rong Fang be moved away!"

    As soon as Gan Quancai heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, he leapt up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, seemingly very resistant to the idea of transferring Rong Fang, as suggested by Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming.

    "Vice Director Gan, it¡¯s already been so dangerous today, why do you still not want Rong Fang to be transferred away?"

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Gan Quancai, squinting his eyes and said, "Or do you think that if Rong Fang continues to stay in the Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, you could be of any help?"

    On these words ¡¯be of any help,¡¯ he emphasized even more heavily!

    The pointed words caused the previously anxious Gan Quancai to suddenlye to his senses. It had been under Xiao Yifei¡¯s relentless pursuit that Gan Quancai lost hisposure. Hearing the sudden suggestion to transfer Rong Fang made him jump up!

    Such a basic mistake was definitely not something Gan Quancai would normally make!

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a strange light surfaced on Gan Quancai¡¯s gloomy face. His mind raced, and soon he raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei,ughing as he said, "Whether I can be of help or not, I really do want to help him, but s, I¡¯m not educated in medicine!"

    "His health was already in poor condition! He has been at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital for so long, and although he is still in a vegetative state, he must have adapted to the surrounding environment. With his health already poor, if we rashly change ces for Rong Fang and he doesn¡¯t adapt to the new environment, what if something happens!"

    Gan Quancai turned his head towards Xiao Yifei and continued, "With so many incidents urring today, the hospital will surely take greater care, and it¡¯s clear that there is a plot against Director Zhang; what does this have to do with Rong Fang? In his current state, it is very unsuitable to transfer him!"

    After finishing his words, Gan Quancai obviously sighed with relief.

    Yet when Zhang Ming turned his head, he gave Gan Quancai a curious look but simply shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    "Vice Director Gan, how do you know that the target of the people who came today is not Rong Fang but Director Zhang?"

    Xiao Yifei nced at Gan Quancai and spoke in a calm voice.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement, Gan Quancai instantly shut his mouth. He decided not to say anything more. Standing in a hospital room with Xiao Yifei, he constantly felt a sense of crisis. This feeling was something Gan Quancai, having lived so long and yed the power game for so many years, was feeling for the first time from Xiao Yifei.

    Even if Xiao Yifei truly wanted to transfer Rong Fang, he would definitely not say any unnecessary words, because he was truly afraid that a misstep in his speech could lead to an oue that he absolutely could not bear.

    One must know that their schemes were far from minor, and Gan Quancai did not wish to capsize over this matter. Moreover, he truly did not believe that anyone could really wake up Rong Fang, who was already half-dead.

    "Haha, let it be, let it be, if you don¡¯t want to talk, forget it!"

    Xiao Yifeiughed it off, looking at Gan Quancai with an amused smile on his face.

    However, seeing Gan Quancai silently standing to one side, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh, appearing somewhat disappointed. But soon he raised his head, waved his hand towards Du Fengchun, and called out, "Director Du."

    At that moment, Du Fengchun was examining the scene carefully with a policeman. Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s summons, Du Fengchun straightened up abruptly and walked over to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei whispered the details of what had happened in the hospital room to Du Fengchun.

    After all, the three people had died by Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, so regardless of the circumstances, it was essential to provide a clear ount. Although Xiao Yifei knew he wouldn¡¯t be implicated given the day¡¯s events, it was still necessary to clear things up. This would also help Du Fengchun¡¯s investigation and provide considerable assistance.

    Upon learning what Xiao Yifei had exined, Du Fengchun nced at him with surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to possess such capabilities. However, now was not the time to consider these matters. After nodding to Xiao Yifei, Du Fengchun turned and returned to the bodies.

    At the moment, Du Fengchun and several police officers were not investigating the cause of death; they were trying to see if any clues could be gleaned from the bodies.

    As time ticked by, Du Fengchun had yet to discover anything but he still didn¡¯t give up and continued to crouch and observe the three corpses.

    Xiao Yifei frowned upon seeing this, called out to Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun, and left the hospital room.

    Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun were momentarily stunned but did not say anything. Instead, they quickly followed Xiao Yifei out of the room.

    Gan Quancai watched their retreating figures, his eyes flickering. However, he couldn¡¯t leave at this moment; doing so would only raise more suspicion.

    "Officer Zhang¡¯s doing well!"

    In the corridor, numerous police officers were on guard, their expressions alert as they watched their surroundings attentively. Upon seeing Zhang Minge out, they hurriedly greeted him.

    Zhang Ming smiled at the officers and followed Xiao Yifei toward another, less crowded stairwell.

    "Xiao kid, what¡¯s up?"

    Zhang Ming squinted his eyes and asked Xiao Yifei.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Yun stood to the side, her beautiful face filled with a dumbstruck expression. She was somewhat unclear about why Xiao Yifei had summoned them out here.

    "Brother Zhang, you should be able to sense it too, right? Without me having to say anything."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming with a smile in his squinted eyes.

    "I know."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming stiffened for a moment, then his expression darkened as he nodded to Xiao Yifei: "There seems to be some issue with Gan Quancai."

    "I knew my brother is a smart man."

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Zhang Ming, "You know what¡¯s in your own heart. Given the current situation, their power is not insignificant, so now is not the time to startle the snake. Keep your guard up as usual, Brother Zhang, but otherwise, pretend to be unaware of the details."

    He paused, then continued to Zhang Ming, "And under these circumstances, it¡¯s obviously not suitable for Rong Fang to stay at Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital any longer. We need to find a new ce quickly. I already have some ideas for waking Rong Fang, but to implement them, we need a quiet ce. If another situation like today arises, it would be impossible to manage."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but lift his head and look at Xiao Yifei, nodding earnestly in agreement.

    At this point, Nangong Yun¡¯s eyes were already wide with shock. Only after hearing the exchange between Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming did she realize there was something wrong with Gan Quancai!

    After giving Zhang Ming further instructions, Xiao Yifei decided to leave first. He had his ns, and with the situation having escted so dramatically, Du Fengchun having arrived at the scene, and all matters being handled with the police¡¯s arrival, it was even less appropriate for Xiao Yifei to be active on the scene.

 Chapter 632: The News Came

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632: The News Came</h4><h4></h4>

    Before leaving, Xiao Yifei had mentioned some matters to Zhang Ming. With Zhang Ming¡¯s intelligence, he was sure to grasp Xiao Yifei¡¯s intentions. Among these, the most crucial and urgent issue was Rong Fang¡¯s current resettlement problem.

    "Don¡¯t worry, kiddo, I know everything you¡¯ve talked about."

    Zhang Ming nodded seriously at Xiao Yifei before saying, "The ce we¡¯ve found for Rong Fang this time, we will definitely keep it secret. I was a bit careless before, but now I have a clue about who we need to be wary of, so you can rest easy about these matters, Xiao kid."

    As he spoke, Zhang Ming¡¯s face was filled with solemnity.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Yun, standing behind Zhang Ming, gazed at Xiao Yifei, her eyes flickering with an inexplicable gleam.

    She felt that the current Xiao Yifei was really handsome!

    "Alright, Big Brother Zhang."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Zhang Ming and nodded with a smile, "Also, about the other matters I mentioned to you just now, you probably need to pay attention to them."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming¡¯s expression grew even more grave as he nodded.

    "After you find a new ce, let me know as soon as possible. We¡¯ll try to wake Rong Fang up as soon as we can. After all, I¡¯ve already got some ideas about waking up Rong Fang," said Xiao Yifei, as he suddenly remembered something and continued, "But this news, even after waking Rong Fang up, must not be told to anyone else!"

    Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing what Xiao Yifei said, showing great excitement, but he forcibly suppressed the thrill in his heart and nodded back at Xiao Yifei.

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifei greeted both Nangong Yun and Zhang Ming and then turned and left the hospital.

    As he walked out of the hospital, he reached out and touched the two cell phones he carried in his arms, a sh of sharpness passing through his eyes¡ªhe indeed had his own matters to attend to!

    At that moment, Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun returned to the hospital room.

    It was possible for Xiao Yifei to leave, but neither of the two could simply go. Both were important figures; one was the dean of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, and the other was Yanjing City¡¯smissioner. Naturally, given today¡¯s circumstances, they could not just leave.

    Right after Zhang Ming and Nangong Yun returned to the room, Gan Quancai¡¯s gaze flickered as he noticed that only two people hade back.

    "Where did Doctor Xiao go to? Didn¡¯t hee back?"

    Gan Quancai asked Zhang Ming with a smile on his face.

    Upon hearing Gan¡¯s words, Du Fengchun also raised her head. Seeing that Xiao Yifei had indeed not returned, she too couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    "Yeah, Old Zhang, where did Doctor Xiao go?"

    When Nangong Yun heard Gan Quancai¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her head and cast a meaningful look at him. However, because her demeanor was always cool and reticent, even though Nangong Yun¡¯s expression was unusual, Gan Quancai failed to detect anything amiss.

    "Haha, Xiao kid had some urgent matters and had to leave for a bit."

    Zhang Mingughed and told Gan Quancai, appearing normal as if Xiao Yifei had never said anything to him about Gan Quancai.

    "Urgent matters... but he shouldn¡¯t have left so suddenly, after all, he¡¯s a concerned party!"

    In truth, when Zhang Ming said Xiao Yifei had left, a sense of relief filled him. The pressure Xiao Yifei had been putting on him in the hospital room was simply too great, making Gan Quancai feel almost too pressured to even speak. But now, atst, Xiao Yifei was gone.

    "The person involved needs to bear responsibility! Now that he¡¯s run away, what does that look like?"

    Although his heart was filled with relief, he still spoke to Zhang Ming with confidence and assurance.

    Even Du Fengchun couldn¡¯t help but turn his head when he heard Gan Quancai¡¯s words, looking at him somewhat surprisingly. He felt that at this moment, Gan Quancai looked even more like a police chief than himself!

    "No matter the person involved, with Doctor Nangong and me here, what situation can¡¯t we discuss?"

    Zhang Ming lifted his head and said indifferently to Gan Quancai.

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Gan Quancai lowered his head and did not respond any further. In fact, he hadn¡¯t nned to say much. His earlier words were simply to find a way to regain face.

    At present, Du Fengchun was still leading the other police officers in inspecting the scene, as well as determining the origin of the firearms held by the three thugs.

    Zhang Ming stood quietly in ce, watching Du Fengchun¡¯s movements, but his mind waspletely upied by Xiao Yifei¡¯s astounding actions when he faced the three thugs alone. What shocked Zhang Ming even more was that Xiao Yifei was actually able to dodge bullets.

    "Xiao kid, just how many more wonders do you have that we don¡¯t know about!"

    At this time, Xiao Yifei had already left the hospital¡¯s main entrance. As he walked, he held two phones in his hands, seemingly trying to find some connection between them. But after searching for a long time, aside from the most basic contents, Xiao Yifei found nothing.

    The incident today was not just Xiao Yifei helping Zhang Ming; in fact, it was more about helping himself. Xiao Yifei took the issue of his consciousness thread not working more seriously than he had imagined.

    After all, these were things he had encountered for the second time since gaining his irvoyance superpower.

    So if Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t unravel everything, then there would always be shadows lingering around him.

    Although he now had a lead, in truth, there were too few people he could trust. Therefore, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t n to tell too many people about his actions. Taking out his phone, he prepared to contact Lin Xian¡¯er. Just as Xiao Yifei was pulling out his phone, a message suddenly made him narrow his eyes.

    The message from the Dog King informed Xiao Yifei that although the missing person "Scorpion" hadn¡¯t been found, Scorpion had weirdly sent back a message, telling the Dog King and Xiao Yifei that she was safe. However, what was strange was that while Scorpion could send messages back, she did not reveal to the Dog King and Xiao Yifei any details about her whereabouts.

    "It looks like we still need to find her ourselves!"

    A hint of chill shed mysteriously in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. Although the message provided him with much relief, it actually strengthened his resolve to find Scorpion even more.

    There were two issues that Xiao Yifei needed to deal with at the moment, one concerning Rong Fang, and the other, Scorpion! These were the two issues Xiao Yifei needed to resolve recently. However, after receiving the message from Scorpion that she was safe for now, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t as tense as he had been in the past few days. After all, ever since Scorpion mysteriously disappeared, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind had always been filled with tension and anxiety.

    Now that he knew Scorpion was safe, his mind was finally not as tense as before. In recent days, because of Scorpion¡¯s situation, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind had never been at ease, always thinking of Scorpion whatever he was doing.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei¡¯s state had also been very bad during this period.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    After letting out a breath, he made a phone call to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Having informed Lin Xian¡¯er of his current location, Xiao Yifei stood at a corner in front of Shangjing People¡¯s Hospital, quietly waiting for Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s arrival.

    Before long, a police car drove straight over, stopping right beside Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei squinted, looking through the windshield at the person inside. His remarkable vision allowed him to instantly spot the woman sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, her high and somewhat exaggerated chest area allowed Xiao Yifei to recognize who she was in an instant.

 Chapter 633 Exceptionally Different

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633 Exceptionally Different</h4><h4></h4>

    His face carried a faint smile as he reached out to pull open the door of the police car, and just as Xiao Yifei had opened the door, the driver¡¯s door swung open first, and a breeze scented with perfume hit him full on. Immediately afterward, Xiao Yifei felt something soft abruptly encased in his arms.

    "Xiao Yifei, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er buried her head deeply into Xiao Yifei¡¯s chest while her arms tightly hugged his waist; her entire body pressed fully against him.

    It seemed as though Lin Xian¡¯er feared that if she let go, Xiao Yifei would disappear, so she clung to his arms with significant force.

    While pressed tightly against Lin Xian¡¯er, the sensations coursing through Xiao Yifei¡¯s body were decidedly unique!

    Lin Xian¡¯er, with her youthful appearance and ample chest, was naturally soft-bodied, which Xiao Yifei had personally experienced before, so having Lin Xian¡¯er snuggled tightly in his embrace actually felt veryfortable for him.

    However, the tworge mounds pressing against Xiao Yifei¡¯s chest, though they paled inparison to the softness of Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s body that was driving Xiao Yifei to distraction, caused him to lose control for a moment, and he found himself reacting.

    "Spit it out! What is it?"

    As soon as Lin Xian¡¯er felt something unusual, her face instantly flushed bright red. She reached out abruptly, leaving Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace, and in the moment she separated from him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss.

    But that moment, she had no time to ponder these feelings, Lin Xian¡¯er lifted her head, the delicate features of her face tinged with crimson. She looked straight into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    Xiao Yifei smiled awkwardly, but initially he did not respond to Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words. Instead, he turned around, his hand rummaging in his pocket briefly before he turned back to her.

    Understanding what Xiao Yifei was doing, Lin Xian¡¯er, unable to help herself, blushed even deeper.

    She rolled her big, cute eyes at Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but touch his head and smile sheepishly.

    Afterward, he raised his head, finally taking the time to really look at Lin Xian¡¯er.

    After rescuing Lin Xian¡¯er from the underground boxing ring of Dream Paradise, although they had parted ways at the ¡¯Canine Society¡¯ headquarters, they had stayed in touch asionally. Because various other matters had kept them busy, they hadn¡¯t seen each other, which was why Lin Xian¡¯er was so excited to see Xiao Yifei.

    Despite being in contact, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s longing for Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t be sated by phone calls alone!

    The once fiery policewoman Lin Xian¡¯er had recently been promoted thanks to sessfully closing a few cases and also due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s influence. With the promotion came increased responsibilities, which contributed to the reason they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while.

    Today, having a rare moment of respite, Lin Xian¡¯er hurried over as soon as she received a call from Xiao Yifei. Upon seeing him, she couldn¡¯t contain her emotions and lunged forward to give him a big hug!

    With her recent promotion, Lin Xian¡¯er donned a new uniform. Whether it was due to incorrect measurements of the new attire or Lin Xian¡¯er having developed further, the new uniform she wore clung to her figure far more than her old one ever did, entuating her physical attributes to the fullest.

    While not exactly tall and slender, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s youthful face and her generous bust often made her seem younger than she actually was. What I refer to here as her "physical attributes" are the twin peaks that surged like waves on Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s chest!

    Those ample mounds stretched the fabric of her police uniform tight, giving the illusion that if Lin Xian¡¯er exerted herself even slightly, the uniform might just burst open!

    "Where are you looking!"

    At that moment, Lin Xian¡¯er seemed to notice Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and called out to Xiao Yifei with a naive charm.

    Startled by Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei abruptly shook himself and raised his head, grinning sheepishly at Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Look, look, look, all you do is stare, and never think to look for me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m prohibiting you."

    Lin Xian¡¯er lowered her head, muttering softly, and although she spoke in such a manner, her ears had already turned red to the tips.

    The fiery-tempered little chili pepper Lin Xian¡¯er had been recovering her usual character ever since she returned from Dream Paradise.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, it was as if he had misunderstood something. He looked up, staring nkly and said, "What? What did you just say?"

    "What, what! I didn¡¯t say anything!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er raised her head, her delicate face flushed, shaking her head vigorously at Xiao Yifei, looking like an adorable red apple.

    "Hurry and tell me, what is it that you¡¯re calling me here for today!"

    Seemingly to cover her own embarrassment, Lin Xian¡¯er shifted the conversation abruptly. She looked up at Xiao Yifei and continued, "Always so secretive!"

    Suddenly, Lin Xian¡¯er seemed to remember something and her eyes widened in rm. She said to Xiao Yifei with a sense of urgency, "I heard from Director Du today that Zhang Ming came across a critical situation today. They¡¯ve all gone there now. The thing you want to tell me, is it about this?"

    Upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned, then he lowered his head and touched his nose.

    The thing he was about to do, it was good that he hadn¡¯t told Du Fengchun. Otherwise, with Du Fengchun¡¯s straightforward and explosive temperament, it would have been impossible to keep a secret. Even if he intended to keep it to himself, he might let something slip out because of his big mouth.

    After all, the urgent and important news of Zhang Ming being in danger would certainly be kept confidential at first. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to notify everyone once the situation had fully settled, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Du Fengchun, in her fury, would let the entire police system know about Zhang Ming¡¯s crisis so quickly!

    "It¡¯s somewhat rted to that."

    Xiao Yifei looked up at Lin Xian¡¯er and said in a muffled voice, "When Big Brother Zhang got into danger today, I was right there. Maybe if I hadn¡¯t been there, something really could have happened to him."

    "But really, I don¡¯t know what Du Fengchun was thinking. She could have called the police to help with the case discreetly, didn¡¯t she have any sense of confidentiality? Broadcasting this kind of thing so openly? She really doesn¡¯t use her brain!"

    While talking to Lin Xian¡¯er, Xiao Yifeiined bitterly.

    "What! You think I shouldn¡¯t know about such dangerous matters?"

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifei¡¯s grumbling was overheard by Lin Xian¡¯er. As soon as Lin Xian¡¯er heard it, she abruptly looked up, and her previously shy face now showed a trace of grievance, "Do you really think that me knowing this would cause some problems? That¡¯s how little you trust me? You see me as an outsider?"

    Now that Lin Xian¡¯er had been rescued by Xiao Yifei from Dream Paradise, although her character had regained some of its former strength, her feelings were still quite sensitive. So, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s grumbling, she felt deeply that Xiao Yifei did not consider her one of his own.

 Chapter 634 Entrusted Matters

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Entrusted Matters</h4><h4></h4>

    This unfamiliar feeling made Lin Xian¡¯er feel not veryfortable, so Lin Xian¡¯er, who was forthright and feisty, spoke up about what was bothering her right away.

    Upon hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei abruptly lifted his head. After a brief moment of surprise, he quickly shook his hands at Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "It¡¯s not like that, you know there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problem, I just think that, with Brother Zhang¡¯s issues, Du Fengchun shouldn¡¯t have let the Yanjing police know all at once, after all, the ultimate cause of this matter still hasn¡¯t been found out,"

    Xiao Yifei earnestly said to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Being a bit anxious, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t considered Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s feelings when speaking just now, so at this moment, he still needed to exin to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er, who had calmed down a bit, indeed found his words quite reasonable, and she also knew that he wouldn¡¯t want to keep such matters from her.

    Just as she realized this and was about to say something to Xiao Yifei, she heard him speak again.

    "After all, the three individuals who appeared today managed to get guns, and not just any makeshift firearms, but genuine Type 95 pistols. How could he be so reckless to spread the word so wildly!"

    It was evident that Xiao Yifei held some resentment towards Du Fengchun¡¯s actions. Although Du Fengchun was indeed exceptional in solving cases, he was still too impulsive in these matters.

    "What? Guns?"

    The moment Lin Xian¡¯er heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a sh of panic crossed her eyes. At this moment, her mind was not on Zhang Ming¡¯s issues, as she grabbed Xiao Yifei in a flurry and frantically checked him over.

    "Are you okay? You weren¡¯t involved in any trouble, were you?"

    She circled around Xiao Yifei, filled with tension, her eyes brimming with concern, as if afraid that Xiao Yifei might have gotten into some sort of trouble.

    "No, no, if I really were in trouble, could I still be standing here talking to you?"

    Seeing how Lin Xian¡¯er was acting, a hint of a smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, and he spoke to her in a gentle voice.

    After circling Xiao Yifei several times, Lin Xian¡¯er, finally reassured that he was indeed unharmed, let out a sigh of relief, but upon hearing his words, her eyes widened.

    "Tch, tch, tch! The mouth of a crow! Don¡¯t jinx it, do you hear?"

    Lin Xian¡¯er looked straight at Xiao Yifei and spoke very seriously.

    Seeing her reaction, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh all the more.

    "Got it, got it!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded and said with a chuckle, and at the same time, he opened the door of the police car and sat in the passenger seat, "You get in too. After you¡¯re inside, I¡¯ll tell you what exactly happened."

    "Hmph!"

    Still somewhat dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei¡¯s careless remarks from earlier, Lin Xian¡¯er let out a rather cute huff, and then obediently got into the police car.

    Afterward, inside the police car, Xiao Yifei told Lin Xian¡¯er about the day¡¯s events and handed her two cell phones.

    "See if you can use the police system to run a check on these two phone numbers."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Lin Xian¡¯er and spoke earnestly, "Although I might feel that we won¡¯t find anything out from these numbers, we still need to make the effort that¡¯s due."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s expression grew solemn. Although she was known for her fiery temper, in reality, when she calmed down, she could make very rational judgments and was not prone to impulsiveness.

    "I know!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei and nodded seriously, then added, "No matter what, today¡¯s incident nearly threatened your life, so I must dig to the bottom of this!"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head with a smile as Lin Xian¡¯er spoke powerfully and resolutely.

    "If these thingse up empty, your main focus should still be this bank ount."

    Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand pointing to the ount that had been used for transferring money to Mao Min.

    "I know everything, don¡¯t worry."

    Lin Xian¡¯er nodded, her delicate face filled with seriousness.

    "Alright, as long as you know."

    Xiao Yifei watched Lin Xian¡¯er and gently nodded.

    "Whew¡ª"

    He then let out a long sigh, muttering to himself, "I hope there can be a good result."

    Lin Xian¡¯er sat next to Xiao Yifei, looking at him with bright eyes that sparkled on her fine features.

    "I know, I¡¯ll handle this matter as soon as I get back to the station."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Lin Xian¡¯er earnestly nodded at him, her exquisite face even more solemn.

    However, the childlike yet voluptuous Lin Xian¡¯er, now showing such a serious expression on her delicate face, exuded an adorableness that inexplicably made Xiao Yifei smile.

    "What are youughing at!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er gave Xiao Yifei a nce and somehow felt a bit embarrassed by the way he was looking at her currently, so she raised her head, puffing up with annoyance, "Spit it out! Where do you need to go? After I drop you off, I still need to get back to those things you told me about!"

    Although Lin Xian¡¯er seemed quite grumpy at the moment, there wasn¡¯t a trace of ferocity in her demeanor; instead, she appeared utterly adorable.

    "Hahaha."

    Seeing her like this made Xiao Yifeiugh even more. As heughed, he shook his head and continued to tell Lin Xian¡¯er, "Okay okay, just drop me off at North Beijing West Road."

    "Hmph!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er nced at him again, then stepped on the elerator and drove the police car away. As she maneuvered the vehicle, Lin Xian¡¯er puckered her lips, looking very cute.

    Watching Lin Xian¡¯er, Xiao Yifei was not at all annoyed, but rather, he felt she was bursting with cuteness. He could clearly sense how much Lin Xian¡¯er cared for him and that she had taken to heart the things he had mentioned to her.

    "What are you doing at North Beijing West Road?"

    During the drive, Lin Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and ask Xiao Yifei with curiosity, "You just got back from the hospital after going through such a dangerous situation, why don¡¯t you go rest properly instead of running around!"

    Hearing the concern in Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes, a warm light flickering through them.

    "It¡¯s nothing, I am helping out at a medical research institute right now, aren¡¯t I? I haven¡¯t been there properly the past few days. Today I am free, so I thought I¡¯d stop by. Don¡¯t worry."

    Xiao Yifei turned to Lin Xian¡¯er, smiling as he spoke.

    "Hmph!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er pouted, then retorted, "Who¡¯s worried about you!"

    Her obviously disingenuous tone made Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile grow even wider.

    Afterwards, the car slowly became quiet, both of them silently savoring this hard-earned time alone.

    Finally, the police car stopped at the intersection of North Beijing West Road, and Xiao Yifei opened the door to alight from the passenger side.

    "Get back early!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er stuck her head out from the driver¡¯s side, crinkling her nose as she yfully spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Got it!"

 Chapter 635: Somewhat Heavy

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Somewhat Heavy</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and a sunny smile appeared on his handsome face toward Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Lin Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but blush. She didn¡¯t say anything else but climbed back into the car, pouted, and then hurriedly drove towards the direction of the police station.

    Although today was finally a bit more leisurely, upon hearing the task Xiao Yifei had assigned her, Lin Xian¡¯er, who had nned to rest, hurriedly prepared to return to the police station. Despite her mouthful of misceneous remarks to Xiao Yifei, what Lin Xian¡¯er was most eager about at the moment was to return to the police station and quicklyplete the task Xiao Yifei had given her!

    Although she was verbally unrestrained, in reality, Lin Xian¡¯er took anything rted to Xiao Yifei very seriously.

    Watching Lin Xian¡¯er leave, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, then he turned and stepped into the research institute located at the entrance of North West Road in Yanjing.

    "Teacher Xiao."

    As Xiao Yifei stepped through the entrance of the research institute, the doorman at the entry greeted him with a respectful smile.

    Although Xiao Yifei had not been at the research institute for long, the people there had already heard of his great reputation before his arrival, and the achievements he made after his arrival quickly spread throughout the institute.

    It could be said that if the atmosphere in a ce improved, everyone in that ce would be influenced by it.

    And right now, this research institute in Nangong is a prime example. Although the doorman had no academic achievements, he held great respect for those who did have achievements in academics. A highly professional doorman would never allow any disrespectful incidents to arise.

    The doorman was deeply aware of the young man¡¯s exceptional medical expertise, so he had nothing but respect for Xiao Yifei, and despite being much older than Xiao Yifei, he still held immense respect for him!

    "Haha, you¡¯ve been working hard."

    Upon hearing the greeting, Xiao Yifei turned his head and greeted the doorman with a smile. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xiao Yifei stepped further into the research institute.

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifei entered a small building located at the back of the research institute.

    "Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re here!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei stepped inside the small building, Luo Di, who had been engrossed in his work under a microscope, looked up and said with surprise, "Didn¡¯t you say you might not be able to make it today because you were busy?"

    With the help of Xiao Yifei, Luo Di had entered thisboratory, and although Luo Di studied a subject rted to the urogenital direct system and his expertise was somewhat limited in this research institute, he greatly preferred the environment he was inpared to staying in the administrative office of the Clinical Medical College.

    And Luo Di could deeply feel that he was indeed making continuous progress!

    Thus, for Xiao Yifei, who had greatly helped him and personally assisted him to enter the research institute, Luo Di¡¯s heart was filled with respect and even more with veneration. It could be said that at the moment, Xiao Yifei was an immensely towering figure in Luo Di¡¯s mind.

    "That matter was settled, so I came over to see how things are going," said Xiao Yifei, smiling as he nodded at Luo Di.

    Then, Xiao Yifei looked up, his gaze scanning over theb. Although theb was small, it had all the necessary equipment. It could be said that just the construction of this oneboratory could not have been possible without more than a billion in funding.

    This was also possible because of the existence of Nangong, which managed to pull in such a substantial amount of funding. Otherwise, ordinary research institutes could never reach this scale.

    "Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re here!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei walked up to his experimental station, Nangong emerged from the partitioned office behind him, looking at Xiao Yifei with a slightly grave expression on his face.

    "Professor Nangong."

    When Xiao Yifei saw Nangong, a faint smile appeared on his face as he greeted Nangong with a smile.

    Now, having witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, one could say that Nangong was filled with admiration for him¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help but admire him!

    "Mr. Xiao, have you returned?"

    At that moment, the other members of theboratory, disturbed by the noise nearby, looked up to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival and couldn¡¯t help standing up, smiling at Xiao Yifei as they greeted him.

    Once proud professors, during their time working with Xiao Yifei, had been utterly conquered by his remarkable performance. It could be said that eighty percent of their sess in oveing challenges was due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s guidance.

    It is even fair to say that without Xiao Yifei¡¯s involvement, their scientific achievements would not be making such rapid and significant breakthroughs.

    Once somewhat critical of Nangong¡¯s actions, the professors, after interacting with Xiao Yifei, werepletely admiring and believed that Nangong¡¯s choice might have been the best decision since the establishment of their institute!

    Therefore, it was not only Xiao Yifei they held in high regard. Luo Di, who came with Xiao Yifei, also benefited greatly. Initially intending to have Luo Di perform menial tasks like serving tea and water, the professors frequently offered him guidance as well, which wouldn¡¯t have allowed for such quick progress if Luo Di had not been diligent.

    "Professor Zheng, Professor Deng, Professor Lei..."

    Seeing the professors standing up, Xiao Yifei responded just as kindly.

    You must know, the schrs who had the opportunity to conduct research at Nangong¡¯s institute were all highly esteemed in Yanjing.

    And Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t be haughty just because of his exceptional abilities, which was one of the reasons the other professors were so fond of him.

    "But why are you all here today?"

    He was a bit surprised; upon entering theboratory, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t had time to notice what was happening around him until he calmed down now, and he suddenly realized the scene next to him and was momentarily stunned.

    Because the projects researched at Nangong¡¯s institute were indeed not simple, and they involved significant amounts of money, thus only renowned professors could work there, but these professors couldn¡¯t be at the institute full-time every day.

    Therefore, other than a few specific individuals, the rest of the professors had fixed times when they came to the institute, which is why Xiao Yifei, who sometimes skipped days without reproach, felt somewhat uneasy about it¡ªat the institute.

    After all, although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t spent much time at the institute, recently, almost every research breakthrough at the institute had Xiao Yifei¡¯s involvement!

    This was why Xiao Yifei managed to win over these exceedingly proud professors!

    But today, Xiao Yifei suddenly found out, much to his surprise, that almost all the professors were present at the institute!

    "Haha, Mr. Xiao, I thought you had received Professor Nangong¡¯s notice, so you hurried back today,"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Luo Di couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said to Xiao Yifei, "I didn¡¯t expect you didn¡¯t know. Today, Professor Nangong said he wanted all carriers to temporarilye back because he is going to hold a meeting."

    Upon hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback. He turned his head to look at Luo Di, and with a somewhat embarrassed touch of his nose, said, "I wasn¡¯t informed about this notice either."

 Chapter 636 Not a Good Time to Come

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636 Not a Good Time to Come</h4><h4></h4>

    Luo Di was also startled. After ncing at Nangong, he turned back to look at Xiao Yifei, just about to say something when Nangong¡¯s voice, full of energy, rang out.

    "It¡¯s only because you said you had something important to do today, so I didn¡¯t notify you about today¡¯s meeting."

    Nangong raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei and continued, "However, it just so happens that you¡¯re back now, so you might as well listen to this matter, as it¡¯s quite significant for our research institute."

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed, showing great concern.

    During his time at the research institute, Xiao Yifei had won over the others with his strength and hade to understand Nangong better. Misunderstandings that Xiao Yifei once had about Nangong, when Nangong Yun took him home, were now things Xiao Yifei couldprehend.

    Nangong was somewhat stubborn and not ill-intentioned; most importantly, his dedication to academia was unwavering. Gradually, Xiao Yifei¡¯s misunderstandings about Nangong had been resolved.

    Familiar with Nangong, Xiao Yifei knew instantly from Nangong¡¯s expression that the matter he was about to discuss was no small issue.

    Not only Xiao Yifei, but everyone else in theboratory also stopped their work upon seeing Nangong¡¯s expression and solemnly turned to look at him.

    "Professor Nangong, just tell us what¡¯s happened."

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Nangong, speaking indifferently.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong raised his head and scanned the research institute before speaking in a grave tone, "The information I¡¯ve received is that an American research group is also working on the project we¡¯ve been researching recently. Because of the enormous potential value arising from this project, whichever group ovees this hurdle first will earn all the honors."

    The moment Nangong¡¯s words were spoken, the wholeb fell silent.

    "No, Professor Nangong, you know that our project has been established for a long time!"

    At this point, Luo Di looked up, somewhat puzzled, and said to Nangong, "Does that mean if they finish this project before us, all of our efforts will have been in vain?"

    Hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Nangong¡¯s face, "Luo Di, you¡¯re not an ignorant child anymore. Do I really need to exin anything about patents to you?"

    Luo Di was taken aback, then shook his head helplessly.

    "It¡¯s not too serious. I¡¯m just informing you about this news so that you all feel a sense of urgency."

    After speaking with Luo Di, Nangong raised his head and continued, "After all, although their progress was simr to ours a while ago, since Xiao Yifei joined our research group, our progress has far surpassed theirs."

    "The main thing I want to talk about today is that soon a Japanese delegation is nning to visit our research institute for inspection and exchange."

    When Nangong mentioned this matter, his voice suddenly grew heavy.

    "A Japanese delegation?"

    The moment Xiao Yifei heard this, his eyes narrowed, and not only he but also the other professors at the research institute instantly became solemn.

    They were painfully aware that despite Huaxia¡¯s recent significant advances in medicine, Huaxia¡¯s medical standards were still appreciably behind Japan¡¯s!

    This became apparent when they learned that America was working on the same research project as them; their faces suddenly changed color.

    Just now, upon hearing Nangong mention that America also had a small research group focusing on the same direction as theirs, all the other professors at the institute, except for Xiao Yifei, almost instantly changed their facial expressions.

    Indeed, upon receiving the news from Nangong, they were immediately filled with panic. Although these professors and schrs might have a certain renown in Huaxia, internationally, they might really not count for much, especiallypared to Western countries.

    However, fortunately, they had Sun Li with them.

    Even so, their hearts were still filled with urgency because they clearly knew that if they were to ck off even a little, the American research group would quickly catch up.

    But now was not the time to think about those things.

    Right now, their minds werepletely upied with what Nangong had said about a Japanese delegationing to their research group soon for an inspection and exchange.

    It is important to note that America, as a medical powerhouse, averaged a level higher than Huaxia, and although Japan was not as formidable as America, its medical strength was indeed not weak. To date, Huaxia had no Nobel Prize winners in Medicine, while in recent years, Japan had produced quite a few individuals with outstanding medical achievements.

    This was the gap.

    If one were to say which aspect of Huaxia¡¯s medical field was internationally leading, it would probably only be the project that Nangong¡¯s research group was working on, and even then, before the arrival of Xiao Yifei, it could only be said that they were on par with other countries. However, after Xiao Yifei joined, having solved several difficult problems, they could now proudly im that their research group was indeed at an international leading level.

    And during this sensitive period, the Japanese delegation¡¯s sudden decision to visit Nangong¡¯s institute in Huaxia for an exchange posed aplexity of thoughts in the minds of the professors at the institute.

    "Professor Nangong, did they say when they¡¯reing?"

    Following Nangong¡¯s words, the quiet research center was finally broken by Zheng Dong¡¯s voice.

    Zheng Dong looked at Nangong and continued, "Why do they have to pick this time toe, just when our project is about to yield results?"

    Zheng Dong¡¯s words resonated with many in theboratory, and upon hearing what he said, the professors all looked up at Nangong.

    Xiao Yifei, from the beginning, showed some change in expression after hearing Nangong¡¯s words but afterward, remained unchanged. Now, as Zheng Dong addressed Nangong, Xiao Yifei, sitting at his own ce, had a flicker of inexplicable amusement in his eyes.

    Unlike the other professors who were full of tension, Xiao Yifei, seated in his ce, appeared calm and dignified. With a detached look in his eyes, he observed Zheng Dong and Nangong, evidently deep in thought about something.

    "As for the specific date, if nothing unexpected happens, their ne is tomorrow."

    Nangong frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then continued speaking to Zheng Dong, "That¡¯s why I hurriedly called you all here today, to inform you about this situation."

    At this point, Nangong paused. He then added, "And I¡¯ve also heard that Japan seems to be considering doing a project simr to ours."

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Zheng Dong was taken aback, and his expression darkened as he squinted his eyes.

    "Why does everyone want to get involved in our project now?"

    Before Zheng Dong could speak, Fang Weiguo¡¯s voice rang out. Looking at Nangong, a strange gleam shed in his eyes, "If they¡¯re nning to do the same project as us, what are theying to our research institute for now?"

 Chapter 637: Someone Steps In

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Someone Steps In</h4><h4></h4>

    "Exactly! Professor Nangong! Instead of developing quietly in their own Japan, why are theying to our research institute?"

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Luo Di¡¯s face was filled with indignation, and he said to Nangong with a sense of grievance, "Since they are also working on this, what¡¯s the need for them toe messing around?"

    Although Luo Di had not been at their research institute for long, he had grown to love the atmosphere there, and through his interactions, he hade to deeply understand just how much effort Nangong¡¯s research team had put into this project!

    The American research group, although leaving Luo Di brimming with resentment, had after all already been working on the project, and through Nangong, Luo Di had learned that their project was currently far ahead of the American team.

    Therefore, Luo Di could put aside his worries; however, the sudden entry of a Japanese team, who also wanted to research the same project, made it hard for him to let go. After all, deep down, Luo Di was full of objections.

    "You all know very well the derivative value of our project."

    When Nangong heard Luo Di¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly and said, "If it really does get developed, then our achievement will be just like Viagra, even hotter than Viagra. Don¡¯t you think that something that could cause a stir around the whole world is something everyone would want a piece of?"

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Nangong, his thoughts unreadable, and he felt that Nangong certainly hadn¡¯t said everything. If the Japanese research team was just here for simplemunication and learning, Nangong wouldn¡¯t be acting this way.

    And sure enough, what Nangong said next confirmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s suspicion and also drastically changed the atmosphere in theboratory.

    "But this time, the Japanese delegation has other motives."

    Nangong narrowed his eyes and continued in a solemn voice, "They want to coborate with us on researching this project."

    Although Nangong made it sound appealing, the reality was that everyone in theb wasn¡¯t na?ve¡ªthey could instantly discern the true implication behind Nangong¡¯s words, which was to say, the Japanese delegation nned to contribute nothing but wished to insert themselves into a project they had been working on for a long time!

    "Professor Nangong! Why should they? What right do they have to say such things!"

    Just after Nangong finished speaking, the wholeb erupted in an uproar, none of the professors were fools; they could all hear the implication in the words of the Japanese delegation.

    These words made the professors in the researchb even more impassioned!

    "Right, Professor Nangong, I still don¡¯t understand, what gives them the audacity to make such a im? And isn¡¯t it Japan¡¯s favorite thing to do, to prostrate and tter America? Howe this time, they even have the gall to want to join our project and go against America?"

    Xu Dong said to Nangong with an arched neck and impassioned demeanor.

    "Professor Nangong! You can¡¯t agree to this! If you really do, wouldn¡¯t all our past efforts be in vain? Everything we have done before would be for nothing! You should know, ever since Professor Xiao joined us, we have made significant progress in our research. If we were to agree to the Japanese delegation now, they could truly im half of all our efforts!"

    Luo Di, after hearing the rest of Nangong¡¯s words, trembled with anger and raised his voice to Nangong.

    Luo Di¡¯s words incited responses from the other professors in theb, who also one after another expressed their opinions to Nangong.

    After all, the urrence of this matter is something that ordinary people truly cannot ept. No matter which way you look at it, something you¡¯ve worked so hard for, strived for so long, then suddenly someone shows up, doesn¡¯t contribute a bit, and yet they want to split all the credit in half with them. Under such circumstances, no one can bear it!

    Moreover, Japan has always had deep-seated resentment towards Huaxia!

    Xiao Yifei squinted slightly, looking at Nangong with an unreadable expression. Although he felt a surge of anger upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was much calmer than the professors in the researchb currently abuzz with intense emotions. He knew that given Nangong¡¯s character and intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t easily agree to these terms.

    Generally speaking, if such a situation were to ur, Nangong would probably reject it outright on the spot. And yet this time, Nangong actually convened the entire research team, informing them of the matter. Within all of this, Xiao Yifei sensed something unusual.

    "Professor Nangong, if you have something to say, say it all at once. Don¡¯t keep speaking in halves; it¡¯s really hard for us to handle."

    Xiao Yifeiid his head on the desk, looking at Nangong, whose face showed a faint smile.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, theboratory suddenly fell quiet. Through Xiao Yifei¡¯s remark, they also abruptly came to their senses and, after pondering for a moment, the professors in theb likewise noticed the inappropriate parts.

    Seeing the situation in theb, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile.

    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei with resignation. While unsure about other matters, Nangong was filled with admiration for Xiao Yifei¡¯s sharpness.

    Indeed, when Nangong first received the notification, he too was filled with dissatisfaction. However, this decision wasn¡¯t something Nangong could make on his own. It was amand from the authorities above, and in the end, Nangong could only ept it obediently.

    Otherwise, the consequence of beingbeled as impacting foreign rtions was something Nangong simply could not ept.

    Nangong shook his head because,pared to these troublesome matters, what followed was even more depressing and filled his heart with gloom!

    However, he couldn¡¯t avoid informing the members of his research team of these affairs. In Nangong¡¯s view, it was essential that all the members of the scientific research team be aware of all the developments. Although he knew there would be significant objections from the team members after being informed, Nangong still hoped they would understand.

    A look of helplessness shed through Nangong¡¯s eyes, and he continued with a bit of a bitter smile, "Moreover, this time, after the Japanese delegates arrived at our research group, their attitude was extremely arrogant. They said they hade to help guide us inpleting the project."

    And upon hearing Nangong¡¯s statement, the researchb that had just calmed down, suddenly erupted into chaos!

    "What the hell is this nonsense! They really think they¡¯re the big shots! Know that even America¡¯s progress on this project isn¡¯t as fast as ours, yet they want to ¡¯guide¡¯ us! What right do they have! Who do they think they are!"

    The fact that a group of learned professors were driven to swear goes to show how angered they were by Nangong¡¯s words.

    Even Xiao Yifei, after hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but straighten up, his eyes shing with a cold light.

    Seeing this reaction, Nangong¡¯s bitter smile grew. He had anticipated this reaction even before he spoke, but to avoid greater conflicts during the meet with the Japanese delegation, he had no choice but to discuss these matters in advance.

    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t overreact," he said.

 Chapter 638 Donâ€™t Worry

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638 Don¡¯t Worry</h4><h4></h4>

    Nangong sighed softly and continued in a helpless voice, "The reason I am telling you this now is that I fear when you meet themter, you¡¯ll see the attitude of the Japanese representatives and that might lead to conflicts, which would indeed make things worse!"

    Nangong¡¯s words did not calm the currentmotion inside the researchb.

    After all, everyone knew that Japan had achieved nothing in this project; they had no right to boast and offer to instruct them. The schrs were already quite proud, but this only ignited their fury even more.

    "Is this Japanese delegation specifically here to cause trouble?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong and asked in a calm voice.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the room quieted down briefly before returning to its previous chaotic state, as they thought Xiao Yifei was joking.

    "If they were not here to cause trouble, why would they reveal so much information to us from the start?"

    Then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words gradually quieted the voices in theb as people realized that his im about them causing trouble might actually be very likely.

    "And looking at the way you, Professor Nangong, are speaking, it seems that you cannot refuse their suggestion, probably because they went through some official channel?"

    Xiao Yifei looked calmly at Nangong, his indifferent eyes seemingly seeing right through the illusions!

    When Nangong heard what Xiao Yifei said, he visibly flinched and then sighed softly, as if conceding to Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement.

    At this moment, seeing Nangong¡¯s reaction, the other professors in theb also suddenly realized.

    "You have a point, but it¡¯s not entirely true,"

    A hint of helplessness flickered across Nangong¡¯s face as he turned to Xiao Yifei and continued, "This Japanese team really thinks they are better than us, and that¡¯s why they can say such things. But in reality, I can feel that they indeed came here to cause trouble, or rather, although they believe they are highly skilled, they don¡¯t want to exert any effort and just want to take away thetest achievements from our project for their own uses, which is a different matter."

    "Moreover, I think they¡¯ve timed their arrival to also try to affect our research progress,"

    Nangong shook his head, then continued, "Anyway, theiring from Japan with such intentions is ominous, and that¡¯s why I wanted to forewarn you."

    After hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the researchb, instead of returning to its previously agitated state, remained calm as they could also feel that Nangong himself was filled with reluctance, and Nangong did not want the Japanese delegation team to participate in their scientific project.

    They could sense Nangong¡¯s clear stance, but despite this, Nangong still shared this news with them, which indicated that something had happened, leaving Nangong with no choice but to ept it.

    Everyone in theb was intensely watching Nangong, eager to hear what he would say next.

    Nangong raised his head and nced around theb, then said, "But a while ago, didn¡¯t Huaxia and Japan sign some medical mutual aid agreement? Initially, the intention of signing it was positive, but unexpectedly, this agreement has ended up affecting us."

    Initially, the medical mutual aid agreement signed between Huaxia and Japan was intended to introduce some advanced medical technologies to elevate the medical standards of Huaxia, but unexpectedly, Japan used this official channel to forcibly join Nangong¡¯s research group.

    Before this, Nangong had been negotiating for a considerable period, but there had been no final oue until a few days ago when Nangong received the result directly.

    "Their ne arrives tomorrow; let¡¯s all think of something together."

    Nangong sighed, "I don¡¯t want them to participate either, but the situation has now turned out this way, so if anyone has any good ideas, please speak up."

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the researchb fell intoplete silence.

    "If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it impossible to keep them from entering our researchb¡¯s front doors, and also, wouldn¡¯t it be somewhat ungraceful?"

    Luo Di raised his head and spoke to Nangong.

    Nangong shook his head with a smile at Luo Di, indicating that what Luo Di had said was indeed unlikely to happen.

    Afterward, the professors in theb began to discuss, trying to figure out a way to deal with the current situation.

    However, regarding this definite issue, they discussed for a long time but ultimately couldn¡¯te up with any method.

    "Sigh."

    Seeing this scene, Nangong lifted his head, his gaze heavy as he looked around theb.

    Sometimes, this kind of helplessness really made one feel powerless. It was known that Luo Di and Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been part of their research team for very long.

    The other professors had already given so much to the project, but now half was about to be forcibly taken away, which indeed made it temporarily hard for Nangong to ept.

    At this moment, as Nangong¡¯s gaze swept around theb, what he saw was the bitter expressions of the professors, who also had no alternative solutions.

    However, just as Nangong¡¯s eyes moved toward the research station where Xiao Yifei was, he suddenly froze because he saw that Xiao Yifei had already calmly begun on the project assigned to him, not taking to heart much of what Nangong had just said.

    The instant this situation arose, Nangong was taken aback. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something.

    And at that moment, Xiao Yifei, seemingly sensing Nangong¡¯s odd expression, looked up. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. "Professor Nangong, aren¡¯t theying tomorrow? We have time today. Let¡¯s do some research. Even though our pace is behind America¡¯s, we can¡¯t just stand still."

    After finishing his calm statement, Xiao Yifei lowered his head again.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong was suddenly startled, and not just Nangong; the other professors in theb who saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor were also quite puzzled.

    It was known that no matter the achievements made now, once the Japanese delegation arrived tomorrow, all their hard work would be divided up, and they couldn¡¯t understand how Xiao Yifei could maintain such a good disposition!

    As far as they knew, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t usually so oblivious. How could he speak such words now?

    As they opened their mouths, preparing to ask something, they heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rise again.

    "As for the Japanese delegation, these people who think too highly of themselves and want to steal our results directly, we¡¯ll just send them packing the way they came,"

    Xiao Yifei looked up, his gaze calm as he observed everyone in theb, his voice filled with mildness.

    And hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, although the mood in theb was very stirred up, they couldn¡¯t grasp how Xiao Yifei could achieve what he had said with such idealistic words.

    After all, the Japanese delegation¡¯s visit to Huaxia was through official channels, and it was clear they had a definite purpose which they surely wouldn¡¯t abandon over a few minor difficulties.

 Chapter 639: Canâ€™t Act Rashly

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Can¡¯t Act Rashly</h4><h4></h4>

    "Teacher Xiao, the statement you made really serves as a relief, but how are you going to aplish it? Do you need our help? If you can truly do what you say, just give us themand!"

    Wei Guo red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, his anger not yet subsided as he spoke.

    Seeing Wei Guo¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile on his face.

    "It¡¯s nothing; you don¡¯t need to worry about it, leave it to me."

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and started fiddling with the items on the table in front of him, his entire demeanor exuding a sense of calm.

    Observing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, a trace of curiosity shed through the eyes of the others in theb.

    They hade to know Xiao Yifei far better during their recent interactions. If they had any prejudices against him before, they now knew what kind of person Xiao Yifei was.

    Despite his young age, his abilities were formidable. Beyond his professionalpetence, Xiao Yifei¡¯s collected and indifferent nature was another reason they admired him. In their presence, Xiao Yifei had never shown any signs of arrogance. For someone as young as Xiao Yifei, it would not be unusual to see an air of conceit due to their talents, but his character remained excessivelyposed.

    Until Xiao Yifei disclosed today¡¯s matter, they would never have expected him to speak so confidently, because they knew he would not make such a definite statement without certainty.

    But this filled their hearts with even more curiosity.

    Why would Xiao Yifei say such a thing?

    Could it be that he really had some sort of n?

    At this moment, everyone in theb turned their heads with strange looks in their eyes, staring intently at Xiao Yifei, including Nangong. They didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Xiao Yifei was "selling" in his metaphorical Hu Lu.

    They knew that while the itinerary of the Japanese delegation had been confirmed, even Nangong had not yet seen the true faces of these delegates. So, how could someone who waspletely unaware of all this be so sure about the statements Xiao Yifei just made?

    "Teacher Xiao, you can¡¯t be nning to use any violent methods!"

    Luo Di¡¯s eyes were wide with tension as he spoke to Xiao Yifei: "If you use violence, although it might be satisfying, we definitely can¡¯t afford the consequences!"

    Hearing Luo Di¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face; he gently shook his head and replied softly to Luo Di, "Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Luo, don¡¯t you know my character by now? How could I possibly resort to violence?"

    Having received Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Luo Di finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, the curiosity in his heart remained.

    "Xiao Yi, you must understand that if we indeed want the Japanese delegation to return to their country, they must choose to do so themselves, not because of any underhanded tactics from our side. Otherwise, the consequences could be very severe."

    Nangong looked intently at Xiao Yifei with a serious tone in his voice.

    "Although I too have no respect for the actions of the Japanese delegation this time, we still need to be careful about how we handle the situation."

    Clearly, Nangong, like Luo Di, was worried that Xiao Yifei would use some unconventional methods.

    Concerned that Xiao Yifei, being young and impulsive, might do something dangerous, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but urgently remind Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Professor Nangong, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry."

    Xiao Yifei put down the tweezers he was holding and said to Nangong with a light smile, "I know what you¡¯re talking about. Now everyone should go back to their own tasks. The Japanese delegation is arriving tomorrow, so let¡¯s get as much done as we can today. Otherwise, once they arrive tomorrow, there¡¯ll probably be a whole host of issues to deal with."

    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei lowered his head and calmly returned to his work.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, the others in theb opened their mouths but couldn¡¯t find the words to say. In the end, they simply exhaled deeply and bowed their heads.

    Filled with a curious sensation, they found their minds far from settled. Asking them to seriously focus on their own tasks now was simply impossible. After all, with such a significant event urring in their institute, how could they possibly keep calm?

    So when Xiao Yifei was seen still going about his business calmly, even the other professors in theboratory were filled with surprise. However, what puzzled them the most was still how Xiao Yifei had any method at all.

    "Sigh."

    After letting out a heavy sigh, the professors shook their heads and stopped talking. Yet, they still couldn¡¯t calm their restless minds. Concerned about disturbing Xiao Yifei, they eventually left the research room with no other choice.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing this scene unfold, chuckled and shook his head.

    "Right, Professor Nangong, are we going to meet the Japanese delegation tomorrow?"

    He suddenly remembered something, raised his head, and asked Nangong with a puzzled look.

    "Yes, we still have to meet them. However, we don¡¯t need too many people to go, since this task was given to us by our Ministry of Health."

    Nangong said to Xiao Yifei after somewhat helplessly shaking his head.

    Now that it had been confirmed that the Japanese delegation was to join their project, everything concerning the Japanese delegation¡¯s stay in Huaxia was to be managed by the research room Nangong belonged to.

    "Just call me tomorrow."

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and calmly told Nangong.

    The moment Nangong heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, he was taken aback, then nodded: "Okay, I know!"

    After that, Nangong, also feeling quite disgruntled, decided to step out for some fresh air.

    In therge research room, only Xiao Yifei was left, busily focusing on the task at hand.

    Time flew by quickly and the next morning, upon receiving a call from Nangong, Xiao Yifei hurriedly got up. After telling Zhou Meifeng to take care of things, asking her to send little Wu You to school, he went downstairs and waited at the entrance of Jinghang Garden for Nangong to arrive.

    The vi¡¯s renovation was not yetplete, so they hadn¡¯t moved over.

    Before long, a convoy appeared in Xiao Yifei¡¯s line of sight.

    A sober ck Audi A8 was at the forefront, followed by a Mercedes minibus. However, besides the driver, the seats on the minibus were all empty. Following the minibus was another ck Audi.

    "Xiao Yi!"

    After the convoy stopped in front of Xiao Yifei and the car window rolled down, Nangong¡¯s figure appeared in the back seat. He smiled at Xiao Yifei and said, "Come on, get in!"

    Xiao Yifei, somewhat startled by the scale of the convoy, opened the door and got in.

    "Professor Nangong, isn¡¯t this a bit too grand just to wee a Japanese delegation?"

    Xiao Yifei asked, slightly astonished.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, obviously not wanting to talk too much about it.

    Then, the car moved off, heading towards the airport.

    Xiao Yifei and Nangong sat in the car, making sparse conversation.

    Soon, the convoy arrived at Yanjing Airport.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei and Nangong got out of the car and, apanied by some other attendants, walked into the airport.

 Chapter 640: Picking Up from the Airport

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Picking Up from the Airport</h4><h4></h4>

    "Professor Nangong, what time is their flight?"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand to look at his watch, and said to Nangong.

    "The one at ten thirty."

    When Nangong answered Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t even turn his head. He frowned, his face filled with a look of deep concern. Clearly, Nangong had a lot on his mind right now.

    "Xiao Yi."

    Not sure what he thought of, he bit his lip gently, then turned around, and said to Xiao Yifei with a serious demeanor, "I still need to exin this matter to you. The delegation from Japan that we¡¯re meeting doesn¡¯t just represent us; it represents Huaxia. So, when making some decisions, we must be very cautious!"

    "Although I am also infuriated by their behavior, we still need to control ourselves and not overreact."

    At this moment, Nangong was still somewhat uneasy. In other words, Nangong was actually worried, especially because Xiao Yifei had spoken rather casually in theb yesterday, and today he had even asked him toe along. All these signs made Nangong apprehensive.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look at Nangong with a puzzled expression.

    "Professor Nangong, what are you talking about?"

    Xiao Yifei seemed somewhat bewildered by Nangong¡¯s words.

    Nangong turned his head and was about to say something with a serious expression when Xiao Yifei suddenly interrupted him.

    "Hahaha, I get it, I get it!"

    His face suddenly lit up with a look of realization, then he turned to Nangong and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, Professor Nangong. Haven¡¯t I already told you? I am aware of all this, and you can rest assured, nothing will go wrong."

    Xiao Yifei calmly smiled at Nangong.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s response, Nangong sighed softly and said nothing more.

    In fact, Nangong actually had a lot of faith in Xiao Yifei, because he felt he knew him well. The only reason he was so concerned now was because of the attitude Xiao Yifei had disyed yesterday, which made him very anxious.

    Be mindful, today¡¯s reception wasn¡¯t only involving their institute¡¯s people, but also some leaders from the Huaxia Health Department.

    Nangong turned his head, nced at the three officials standing nearby, and shook his head slightly.

    "Ten thirty."

    Xiao Yifei looked at his watch again, shook his head, and then walked towards a coffee shop inside the airport: "It¡¯s only nine thirty now, let¡¯s rest for a bit."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong opened his mouth to say something but ultimately decided not to manage Xiao Yifei. However, he still stood there waiting for the arrival of the Japanese delegation.

    After arriving at the coffee shop, Xiao Yifei ordered a drink. While sipping through a straw, he looked toward the direction where Nangong and the others were standing, pondering something with a flickering gaze.

    "With such high standards assigned for weing the delegation from Japan, and with such arrogant attitudes, it seems that there might indeed be some remarkable figures within the Japanese delegation."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a yful smile.

    Time passed quickly, and soon, the clock struck ten thirty, and the flight carrying the Japanese delegation had finallynded.

    At the exit, many passengers had appeared in session, but the members of the Japanese delegation had yet to emerge.

    "What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already this time, and they haven¡¯te out yet."

    He was somewhat anxious, extending his hand again to look at his watch while slightly furrowing his brow.

    "Here theye! They¡¯re here!"

    At that moment, the officials beside Nangong suddenly revealed excited smiles on their faces, pointed towards the exit, and even approached with beaming smiles. Nangong also looked up, and upon seeing the group of figures emerging from the exit, his face disyed an inexplicable expression.

    He turned his head, wanting to call Xiao Yifei over, as the Japanese delegation had already arrived, and it would seem rather disrespectful if Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t show up now.

    However, when Nangong looked towards the caf¨¦, he suddenly couldn¡¯t see Xiao Yifei.

    "Old master, who are you looking for?"

    Just then, that familiar voice suddenly resounded beside Nangong¡¯s ear.

    When there were many people around, Xiao Yifei would address Nangong as Professor Nangong; now, with no outsiders present, Xiao Yifei called him "old master," as, regardless of what was said, the rtionship between Xiao Yifei and Nangong Yun still existed.

    "Everyone has arrived, get ready."

    Upon hearing this voice, Nangong visibly rxed. As he turned around to speak with Xiao Yifei, he suddenly saw Xiao Yifei holding a piece of bread and eating heartily, "What are you doing! Didn¡¯t you see they¡¯ve all arrived! Show a bit more seriousness!"

    Seeing this situation, Nangong¡¯s face darkened involuntarily, and he spoke to Xiao Yifei with a sense of helplessness.

    "I got up too early this morning and didn¡¯t have breakfast!"

    Xiao Yifei retorted righteously to Nangong, "I just saw this bread and it looked quite tasty, so I bought some. Do you want some?"

    "Never mind, never mind!"

    After seeing his reaction, Nangong waved his hand even more helplessly, "Enough said, hurry up and finish eating. Don¡¯t cause any more troubleter!"

    He no longer paid attention to Xiao Yifei, but instead cast his gaze towards the exit. The three officials who were there had already greeted the Japanese delegation and were now walking back in Nangong¡¯s direction.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei, while eating the bread, raised his head to look towards the exit. Just as he saw the delegation from Japan arrive, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a sharp light.

    Because he abruptly spotted the balding man surrounded and nked by many, walking amidst the Japanese delegation!

    This slightly balding man, although sparse on top, wasparatively young. As he conversed with the people around him, his face subtly disyed a look of arrogance!

    Liu Shengchuan!

    The youngest Nobel Prize winner from Japan! And the prize he won was in the field of Medicine!

    "No wonder there¡¯s such a grand turnout!"

    The moment he saw this scene, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and understood the reason for all the importance given to the event!

    As the most outstanding medical talent of Japan¡¯s new generation, Liu Shengchuan could be considered the model for all geniuses!

    Showing extraordinary talent in medicine from a young age, coupled withter education, Liu Shengchuan quickly became the representative figure in Japanese medicine, and five years ago, he was awarded the Nobel Prize in Medicine.

    Although not the youngest Nobelureate by age, this honor was considered worth national celebration by Japan!

    Although in the subsequent years, Liu Shengchuan did not make any notable contributions and was seldom seen in public, leading to a slight decline in his fame, his status in Japan had never changed.

 Chapter 641: Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Arrogance</h4><h4></h4>

    Liu Shengchuan, who had be famous at a young age, was exceedingly arrogant and had very high demands in life.

    Even Xiao Yifei had heard about these matters, and Liu Shengchuan¡¯s unique appearance was immediately recognized by Xiao Yifei because when Liu Shengchuan won the Nobel Prize in Literature five years ago, the entire Huaxia medicalmunity was also shaken!

    After all, Huaxia medical skill had never received such an honor before.

    It was then that Xiao Yifei remembered Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face!

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw Liu Shengchuan appear, he could understand why the reception for the Japan delegation was so grand.

    But what Xiao Yifei could not figure out was why Liu Shengchuan was involved in the Nangong research project, a question that remained even after Xiao Yifei saw Liu Shengchuan, filled with confusion.

    "Liu Shengchuan?"

    It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei, Nangong too, the moment he saw Liu Shengchuan, his eyes widened in shock, and his reaction clearly told Xiao Yifei that even Nangong was unaware of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s arrival.

    Though Nangong¡¯s contributions to Huaxia medicine might even surpass what Liu Shengchuan had done for Japan¡¯s medical field, just because Liu Shengchuan had the Nobel Prize in medicine, regardless of the aspect, despite Nangong being much older, people¡¯s attitude toward Liu Shengchuan was even more respectful!

    "Why would it be him!"

    Nangong bowed his head, muttering in surprise. Clearly, he too was somewhat unable to ept this oue, knowing some information and hearing that among the Japan delegation there would be remarkable people, yet he could never have imagined it would be Liu Shengchuan!

    "No wonder... no wonder the officials reacted that way! No wonder when I asked something, they were all secretive, no wonder they insisted on pushing this cooperation through, totally disregarding my objections!"

    He furrowed his brows, murmuring to himself.

    The moment Nangong saw Liu Shengchuan, he could make sense of everything.

    After all, sometimes the title of a Nobel Prize in Medicine means far more than anything else!

    Nangong couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and nce at Xiao Yifei. If before seeing Liu Shengchuan, Nangong had held some hope for what Xiao Yifei had said, the moment he saw Liu Shengchuan, his heart had already lost all hope.

    The arrival of Liu Shengchuan appeared as a great honor in the eyes of some leaders. With such an important figure here, Nangong really didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yifei could do anything to make him obediently go back.

    To know, if Liu Shengchuan hade, he would definitely need to get what he wanted before going back, and Nangong did not believe that Liu Shengchuan had good intentions when he came to Huaxia, knowing fully well that Liu Shengchuan fundamentally looked down upon Huaxia!

    But the leaders would definitely not consider these issues. In their view, having a Nobel Prize in Medicinee to Huaxia to start a medical coboration was an immense honor. Theypletely dissociated from the fact that the research team led by Nangong was about to achieve results, and what consequences might arise from sharing half with the Japanese delegation.

    These were not within their scope of consideration!

    This situation was even more evident from the way they dealt with Liu Shengchuan, who walked with an impatient look yet still faced with officials ever ready to appease him with smiles.

    And Nangong deeply knew this, so the moment he saw Liu Shengchuan, he had already given up on his previous thoughts.

    Because he felt that in the current scenario, they had no chance to turn the tables. They could only humbly offer up the results of their hard work. Not to mention, Japan¡¯s strategy this time was exceedingly sophisticated.

    With overwhelming power, Nangong and his associates had absolutely no room or strength to resist!

    However, at the moment Nangong looked towards Xiao Yifei, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze suddenly because he noticed that Xiao Yifei, still with his usual expression, was nibbling on the bread in his hand, his face filled with indifference, utterly unaffected by the arrival of Liu Shengchuan!

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t you recognize him? He¡¯s Liu Shengchuan!"

    Nangong widened his eyes, speaking to Xiao Yifei with a tone full of surprise and doubt.

    You should know that although Nangong had no particr fondness for Japan or Liu Shengchuan, the sight of Liu Shengchuan still filled him with surprise, yet Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor was like that of someone unaffected!

    This scene made Nangong wonder whether Xiao Yifei really recognized Liu Shengchuan or not.

    "I know him,"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth was still stuffed with bread, and his voice sounded a bit muffled as he spoke, "But what can he do about it?"

    At the remark of Xiao Yifei, Nangong was stunned for a moment. He looked at Xiao Yifei, opened his mouth to speak, but found no words to respond to what Xiao Yifei had just said. Even though Xiao Yifei was highly skilled in medicine, his indifferent attitude towards Liu Shengchuan made Nangong unsure how to judge him, whether it was arrogance or true capability!

    While Nangong stared at Xiao Yifei, his heart even more filled with astonishment, Liu Shengchuan finally walked up beside Nangong, escorted by several officials who had arrived with him.

    "Professor Nangong! Quickly! This is Schr Liu Shengchuan, you both are prominent figures in the medicalmunity, please greet each other!"

    One of the officials said this to Nangong with a smile on his face.

    The interpreter next to Liu Shengchuan was tranting what the official had said.

    Hearing the trantion, a hint of arrogance shed across Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face as he nced at Nangong, waiting for Nangong to be the first to extend a hand in greeting.

    Just then, the sound of someone chewing on the other side of Liu Shengchuan caused his eyebrows to furrow deeply!

    Meanwhile, Nangong hadn¡¯t noticed that Liu Shengchuan had already turned his head to look elsewhere. Instead, seeing the arrogance in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s demeanor only made Nangong¡¯s eyebrows tighten slightly.

    Despite the fact that Liu Shengchuan had won the Nobel Prize in Medicine, whether in terms of age or experience, he was still junior to Nangong. Nangong had be famous in the medical world long before Liu Shengchuan had even begun to make a name for himself. However, the attitude Liu Shengchuan was showing now was somewhat displeasing to Nangong.

    Nangong, who had only met Liu Shengchuan once but never interacted with him, only realized how annoying Liu Shengchuan¡¯s arrogance was upon meeting him this time. Honestly, since Liu Shengchuan was a guest in Huaxia, Nangong was supposed to extend his hand first for a handshake, but even before he could, he saw Liu Shengchuan¡¯s extremely arrogant demeanor.

    This caused Nangong, already expressing dissatisfaction with Liu Shengchuan¡¯s arrival, to feel even more annoyed.

    However, at this moment, the two Huaxia officials standing beside Liu Shengchuan were continually giving Nangong meaningful nces. Seeing this, Nangong sighed softly, feeling helpless, and took the initiative to extend his hand towards Liu Shengchuan as a gesture of goodwill.

    The two Huaxia officials, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of satisfaction on their faces.

    And just as Nangong reached out his hand to Liu Shengchuan, Liu Shengchuan acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen Nangong¡¯s gesture, remained arrogantly postured, and turned his head away. Faced with this situation, Nangong¡¯s extended hand stopped in mid-air, appearing somewhat awkward.

 Chapter 642: Being Ignored

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Being Ignored</h4><h4></h4>

    However, at this moment, Liu Shengchuan paid no attention to everything happening around him. He held his head high, looking in the direction from which the sound of chewing came, his eyes shing with dissatisfaction. Liu Shengchuan had not expected that someone would show such disrespect to him on this solemn asion!

    After Liu Shengchuan turned his head, the two Officials who had been following Liu Shengchuan saw his expression. They too ignored Nangong, who was left on the sidelines, and raised their heads to look in the direction of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s gaze.

    "Why are you looking at me?"

    Suddenly aware that a group of people had turned their gaze towards him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of surprise. He continued stuffing bread into his mouth and held a bottle of milk in his other hand, taking a delightful sip through the straw. After swallowing, he spoke in a muffled voice due to his mouth being full of food.

    Because his mouth was stuffed with food, his speech sounded a bit odd.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s casual and indulgent eating instantly caused frowns to form on the faces of the Huaxia Officials standing beside Liu Shengchuan. Although Nangong frowned and seemed a bit displeased upon seeing Xiao Yifei now, a hint of satisfaction still flickered in his eyes.

    After all, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s arrogant actions had been infuriating.

    "What? Are you still looking at me? Do you want some or what?"

    Xiao Yifei swallowed the bread in his throat, casually wiped his mouth with his hand, and looked up with some confusion at the few people in front of him, saying, "Why are you staring at me like that? What exactly do you want to do?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a hint of dissatisfaction shed in the eyes of the Officials standing beside Liu Shengchuan.

    Regardless, even though Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical expertise was indeed exceptional, and they had heard of his name, in the eyes of these two Officials, Xiao Yifei¡¯s status in medicine was not evenparable to Nangong¡¯s. And yet, while Nangong showed full respect to Liu Shengchuan, who was this brat to be so audacious!

    "You..."

    One of the chubby Officials, frowning, took a step forward, intending to say something sternly to Xiao Yifei after approaching him, but before he could finish speaking, Liu Shengchuan turned away and began rapidly speaking to the interpreter beside him.

    Liu Shengchuan¡¯s voice was unpleasant, and he spoke very fast. His duck-like voice rattled off to the interpreter while he furrowed his brows, his face filled with discontent.

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan speaking, the Official who had stepped forward slinked back dejectedly.

    Nangong, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but sh a look of displeasure in his eyes. No matter what, the manner in which the Huaxia Officials were behaving was totally uneptable to Nangong. However, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say anything at the moment.

    He could clearly sense the stark difference in treatment, and it was impossible that Xiao Yifei had not noticed.

    But now, Xiao Yifei seemed as if nothing were amiss, his handsome face calm. He continued drinking milk while watching Liu Shengchuan.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan asked if this person is one of those who came to wee him?"

    After listening to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, the interpreter turned around. He nodded toward Xiao Yifei and addressed the surrounding Officials and Nangong.

    Perhaps because he had spent a long time at Liu Shengchuan¡¯s side, the interpreter¡¯s demeanor was also filled with arrogance. His tone, quitemanding and obvious to the ear!

    Nangong, seeing even the interpreter acting this way, felt a surge of displeasure in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t respond to the interpreter¡¯s words. Xiao Yifei, as if he hadn¡¯t heard at all, lifted his head with a faint smile on his face, looking at Liu Shengchuan and remaining silent.

    Seeing that no one answered his question, a cold glint flickered in the interpreter¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, one of the Officials quickly stepped forward with a forced smile, saying to the interpreter, "This is Xiao Yifei. He is also one of the members of the project Mr. Liu Shengchuan will be joining. He specifically came to wee Mr. Liu Shengchuan."

    The trantor frowned upon hearing the Official¡¯s words and gave Xiao Yifei a look filled with dissatisfaction before turning to rattle off a trantion for Liu Shengchuan.

    After listening to the trantion, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He turned his head toward Xiao Yifei, his face seething with rage as he began to say something, and even the somewhat bald patch on top of his head turned a bit red.

    Although Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t understand what Liu Shengchuan was saying, his furious demeanor clearly indicated to Xiao Yifei that it was nothing pleasant.

    "What the heck is this dude squawking about?"

    Xiao Yifei took a sip of milk, turned to look at the trantor with a serious expression, and asked.

    The trantor was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words,pletely unexpected that Xiao Yifei would dare to speak so boldly.

    Not only the trantor but also other people in the airport were stunned upon hearing Xiao Yiefei¡¯s words.

    Their eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief as they looked at this young face, utterly astonished.

    "What¡¯s up?"

    Seeing the looks from the people around him, Xiao Yifei raised his head unwittingly, eyebrow arched in confusion. However, he then ignored them and turned back to the trantor, saying earnestly, "I¡¯m asking you, what was that guy going on about just now?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words again, the trantor¡¯s face turned ashen, but he dared not trante those words to Liu Shengchuan. Oddly enough, after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, Liu Shengchuan¡¯splexion also turned sour.

    The atmosphere had be strangely tense after Xiao Yifei spoke those words.

    The trantor opened his mouth but found himself at a loss for words.

    "How can you talk that way!"

    Just then, the Official who had stopped walking stepped forward and scolded Xiao Yifei sternly, "You should know Mr. Liu Shengchuan is our guest. How could you speak to him like that! He¡¯se to our Huaxia for the advancement of Huaxia¡¯s medical science!"

    As the Official kept on chattering, Nangong waved his hand to interrupt him.

    "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on once Liu Shengchuan joins our research team!"

    Nangong, feeling somewhat angry upon hearing the Official¡¯s words, retorted, "As for what Xiao Yifei said, perhaps he didn¡¯t know, that¡¯s why he spoke like that. You shouldn¡¯t take it too seriously. Besides, we couldn¡¯t understand what Liu Shengchuan was saying in the first ce!"

    Because of the anger in his heart, Nangong¡¯s tone was even sharper as he spoke.

    The Official suddenly shrank back at the sight of Nangong¡¯s stance, and although he didn¡¯t really fear Nangong, the sudden burst of authority from Nangong was still unnerving.

    After the Official shrank back, looking somewhat annoyed, he mumbled something under his breath.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan is asking why, after seeing him arrive, you would dare to act that way!"

    The trantor didn¡¯t convey Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlierments to Liu Shengchuan, instead, he ryed what Liu Shengchuan said to Xiao Yifei!

    "What way? What way am I acting?"

 Chapter 643 Whatâ€™s Going On

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643 What¡¯s Going On</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing the trantor¡¯s words, appeared very surprised as he looked up and said with dissatisfaction, "What¡¯s the problem with eating? What¡¯s this about daring or not daring? Does this man not eat or defecate? Are we not allowed to eat? What does he mean by that!"

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei showed the fearlessness of a newbie, and in the eyes of others, he seemed like someone with extremely low emotional intelligence.

    When Nangong saw Xiao Yifei in this state, his eyes momentarily shed with confusion. In his memory, Xiao Yifei was not usually like this. However, seeing Xiao Yifei now, Nangong didn¡¯t say anything.

    As the trantor heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he was momentarily stunned, looking very awkward. Faced with Xiao Yifei¡¯s assertive words, the trantor did not know how to respond and was blocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s retort, igniting an unnamed fury in his heart!

    But, the words that Xiao Yifei had said still made some sense to him!

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan is a Nobel Laureate in Medicine!"

    In the end, blockaded by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the trantor, lifting his head, could only retort angrily, "And you? Have you ever won the Nobel Prize in Medicine? If you haven¡¯t won the prize, why don¡¯t you show some respect to Mr. Liu Shengchuan!"

    The trantor, originally full of pride, did not know what to say when facing Xiao Yifei, who seemed utterly unreasonable, but for the sake of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s dignity, the trantor feltpelled to continue to speak.

    "The Nobel Prize in Medicine?"

    Xiao Yifei, upon hearing the trantor¡¯s words, raised an eyebrow and retorted with a sneer, "Although I have never won that thing, so what if this man has? Even if he has, my point stands; does winning it make him any less human?"

    "Did you see how he looked when he came over just now, acting all high and mighty like he¡¯s better than everyone else! And that head held high, what, can he fly with it or what?"

    After giving the trantor a disdainful nce, Xiao Yifei continued, "And why shouldn¡¯t I speak to him that way, with him looking like that, why shouldn¡¯t I?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s increasingly sharp words, the trantor grew increasingly ufortable and really did not know what to say anymore. The two officials who came along, seeing this situation, had already been stunned into silence earlier on.

    Regarding the current situation, they dared not say more and could only quietly stand in the background.

    "Alright, alright, cut it out; Mr. Liu Shengchuan is still here!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei looking as if he wanted to say more, the trantor¡¯s face showed visible frustration as he spoke somewhat helplessly to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this situation unfold, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile; his eyes filled with admiration as he looked toward Xiao Yifei, suddenly realizing that sometimes, being unreasonable might be the only way to handle things!

    "What¡¯s the big deal? Can¡¯t people even talk here! I¡¯m just eating something, and this man wants to interfere? What gives him the right! Isn¡¯t he human?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed an unyielding expression as he continued speaking to the trantor.

    The trantor, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, was filled with incredulity!

    As soon as Xiao Yifei spoke his first line, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s facial expression was already covered with grim lines, and as Xiao Yifei finished speaking his disparaging words, Liu Shengchuan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    "Where is the car you arranged? Shouldn¡¯t we be leaving here by now?"

    He spoke directly with a livid expression, and although his tone was a bit off, the words that came out were perfectly fluent in Huaxianguage!

    The instant this scene unfolded, everyone nearby was taken aback, their faces filled with shock.

    Liu Shengchuan then closed his mouth and stopped talking, directly striding toward whaty ahead.

    "Damn, this bird-man can actually speak Chinese!"

    Watching Liu Shengchuan walk away, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but express his astonishment, his face tinged with a bit of embarrassment. Yet, a sly smirk flickered across his eyes, "So what was he ying at just now?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words from behind, Liu Shengchuan, who was walking furiously ahead, visibly trembled without leaving a trace.

    At that moment, seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s behavior, the Japanese staff hurriedly took quick steps, rushing to catch up, having never seen Liu Shengchuan, usually so arrogantly aloof, disy such behavior!

    The trantor, seeing Liu Shengchuan leave directly, couldn¡¯t help but sh a look of panic in his eyes. As he quickly caught up, he turned his head and red fiercely at Xiao Yifei.

    But truth be told, even the trantor didn¡¯t know that Liu Shengchuan could speak Chinese, even if his ent sounded a bit strange, being able to speak Chinese to that extent clearly demonstrated his high proficiency in it.

    "Then why did he need me as a trantor?"

    As he quickly followed Liu Shengchuan, the trantor still couldn¡¯t quite understand the reasoning, marking the first time he had seen someone make Liu Shengchuan curb his pride, which was indeed surprising to him, though now was not the time to contemte these matters.

    "Xiao Yifei! You and your words!"

    Finally reacting, two officials from Huaxia, eyeing Liu Shengchuan storming off in anger, couldn¡¯t help but re deathly at Xiao Yifei, their voices filled with fury, "Mr. Liu Shengchuan can understand Chinese, yet you dared to speak to him like that! If this causes any adverse effects, you just wait for your inquiry!"

    "Hmph!"

    The other official, too, looked at Xiao Yifei and let out a cold snort, his gaze filled with dissatisfaction as he nced at Nangong standing by and hurriedly followed after Liu Shengchuan.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan! It¡¯s all our fault, please don¡¯t be mad!"

    And as this official chased after Liu Shengchuan, his voice was full of nervous shouting.

    "A Nobel Prize in Medicine winner gets treated like this?"

    Seeing this scene, Nangong¡¯s eyes shed with dissatisfaction, shaking his head at the attitude of these two Huaxia officials, his heart filled with anger.

    But there wasn¡¯t much that could be done, since Liu Shengchuan really was a Nobel Prize in Medicine winner.

    "Xiao kid, but the way you just behaved, it really was satisfying!"

    Nangong turned and said to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    Although the events had filled his heart with anger and even frustration, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions did provide him some relief.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei scratched his head and smiled at Nangong, "I do find that Liu Shengchuan irritating, but sometimes you can¡¯t just indulge people like him, sometimes you have to be unreasonable."

    Indeed, as for someone like Liu Shengchuan, Xiao Yifei¡¯s approach might have been right. After all, Liu Shengchuan had just arrived in Huaxia and put on such a haughty air, even pretending not to understand Chinese, only to be unequivocally exposed by Xiao Yifei and forced to swallow the humiliation he suffered at Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands!

    This was the cleverness of Xiao Yifei, and in speaking his mind, he managed the bnce very well, filling Liu Shengchuan with irritation yet leaving him unable to explode and forcing him to swallow his pride all by himself.

 Chapter 644: Malicious Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Malicious Intentions</h4><h4></h4>

    "But getting angry is of no use after all, because one can clearly see that Liu Shengchuan came to our Huaxia with a tant intent, and the fact that he could suffer such a loss indicates that he might be after something even bigger."

    Xiao Yifei turned around and began walking towards the airport exit as well, and when Nangong saw Xiao Yifei like this, he quickly followed. When Nangong came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rise again, faintly saying, "Since he can endure all these things, that means, getting him to willingly return to his own country won¡¯t be that simple."

    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed straight ahead on the silhouette of Liu Shengchuan, flickering with an indescribable radiance.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei in this state, Nangong was even more shocked; Xiao Yifei now was nothing like the man who had just disyed such a low EQ!

    This realization filled Nangong¡¯s heart with strange feelings.

    Soon after, Xiao Yifei and Nangong also left the airport and got into the car that was parked outside the airport entrance¡ªthe one they had arrived in. However, this time, at their request, they joined the Japanese delegation and got into the Mercedes-Benz coach¡ªand at the moment Xiao Yifei boarded, he became the focal point of everyone¡¯s gaze inside the vehicle.

    After all, everyone had witnessed how Xiao Yifei had treated Liu Shengchuan.

    Though the Japanese delegation was mostlyposed of Japanese people, who couldn¡¯t understand Chinese, they had clearly seen the drastic change in Liu Shengchuan¡¯splexion to a ghastly blue right after Xiao Yifei had finished speaking.

    And as soon as Xiao Yifei had boarded the bus, the atmosphere inside took a suddenly peculiar turn.

    Liu Shengchuan sat in the front row, his gaze fixated tightly on Xiao Yifei since he had boarded, his eyes brimming with coldness. Even though Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior just then had left him at a loss for how to respond, it still filled him with hatred towards Xiao Yifei!

    After all, the proud Liu Shengchuan, back in Japan, had always been met with utmost respect. He had never before suffered such indignity as he had from Xiao Yifei!

    How could Liu Shengchuan not harbor deep hatred for Xiao Yifei in his heart?

    After all, although Liu Shengchuan had indeed achieved something in the field of medicine, his character was not that great. Proud and yet petty, Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier actions had thoroughly earned Liu Shengchuan¡¯s enmity!

    And naturally, not a single member of the Japanese delegation, headed by Liu Shengchuan, had any friendly feelings towards Xiao Yifei; their looks were filled with hostility.

    The trantor, sitting beside Liu Shengchuan, squinted at Xiao Yifei. His presence was somewhat awkward; after all, Liu Shengchuan spoke Chinese, but since no one had asked him to leave, the trantor had continued to stay by Liu Shengchuan¡¯s side.

    This trantor hade with them all the way from Japan, after all.

    Sensing the strange atmosphere in the car, Nangong furrowd his brows deeply upon entering.

    "Professor Nangong,e here, sit here!" Xiao Yifei patted the empty seat beside him and said to Nangong with a smile.

    Xiao Yifei, as unperturbed as ever, seemed not to have noticed the situation inside the vehicle at all, his face filled with a rxed smile.

    Afterward, the motorcade started and drove forward.

    As the Mercedes-Benz coach started moving, the atmosphere inside the vehicle slowly became more heated. The members of the Japanese delegation sitting aside couldn¡¯t stay still, pointing and jabbering excitedly about something, seeming very agitated.

    The entire vehicle was filled with their incessant chattering.

    Liu Shengchuan, meanwhile, sat quietly in his ce, his eyes darkly fixed on Xiao Yifei sitting across from him, his gaze flickering, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Professor Nangong, why does their Japanese seem so unpleasant to the ear?"

    Xiao Yifei sat on a chair, listening to the noisy sounds around him, and said to Nangong with a smile, without any concern.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong quickly turned his head to look at the members of the Japanese delegation behind them, and only after seeing that their attention was not on them did Nangong manage to respond to Xiao Yifei with a bitter smile, "Xiao Yi, I thought you were smart just now. Why are you suddenly doing such foolish things!"

    "No matter what, there are Japanese people all around us now. You should still be mindful of the impact when you speak!"

    Nangong¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. It was clear that the words Xiao Yifei had blurted out just now were hard for him to ept.

    "Alright, alright, I know!"

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and continued to speak to Nangong, "I won¡¯t say it anymore!"

    Afterward, he and Nangong began to discuss other matters in a light-hearted manner. Influenced by Xiao Yifei¡¯s rxed state of mind, Nangong was finally oveing the strange feelings he had upon getting in the car.

    The Mercedes-Benz coach bus followed the convoy towards one of the top guest hotels in Yanjing, where, as is customary after picking up the Japanese delegation, a banquet would be held as a wee. And the time was indeed approaching the dinner hour.

    Though Xiao Yifei had only eaten some bread and milk at the airport, his stomach began to growl again ¨C as his superpower grew stronger, so did his appetite, increasing day by day!

    As Nangong sat next to Xiao Yifei, he clearly heard a rumblee from Xiao Yifei¡¯s stomach. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of a smile, turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, and was about to say something when suddenly, a force came from the seat back behind him.

    This force caused Ouyang, who was already not seated properly, to lunge forward instinctively.

    "Be careful, Professor Nangong!"

    The moment he saw this happen, Xiao Yifei quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Nangong, preventing him from nearly falling over.

    After helping Nangong to sit properly, both Xiao Yifei and Nangong turned to look back, wanting to see what exactly had happened behind them.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei and Nangong turned around, they suddenly heard a wave of sarcasticughtering from the Japanese delegates behind them.

    At the same time, as Xiao Yifei turned his head, he also saw the members of the Japanese delegationughing loudly, with a cold hostility flickering in their eyes.

    "Gibberish¡ª"

    Then, the delegate from Japan sitting behind Xiao Yifei, with an apologetic look on his face, said a string of words to Nangong that made no sense to them ¨C but from his manner, Xiao Yifei was certain that the mishap that had just happened to Nangong was this delegate¡¯s doing!

    While sitting on the other side of them, Liu Shengchuan, upon witnessing the scene, let out a disdainful and coldugh.

    Although the face of the Japanese delegate sitting behind Nangong was full of apology, his eyes betrayed no remorse. And while this delegate was talking to Nangong, the other Japanese delegates behind themughed mockingly.

    Yet, regardless of whether or not Nangong truly forgave the delegate for his earlier actions, Nangong had to maintain his dignity at that moment. After returning a smile to the Japanese delegate, he turned his head back.

    After Nangong turned his head back, the mockingughtering from behind suddenly intensified.

 Chapter 645: Acts of Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Acts of Revenge</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon witnessing the unfolding scene before him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a chilling gleam. His icy gaze swept across the entire train carriage, and every Japanese delegate who met his stare instantly fell silent, not daring to utter a single sound!

    The icy expression in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes truly sent a shiver through their hearts.

    Suddenly, the whole carriage plunged into dead silence.

    After his gaze flickered for a moment, Xiao Yifei turned his head back.

    "Professor Nangong, are you alright?"

    He looked at Nangong, who was holding his waist, and asked with concern.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Nangong shook his head gently at Xiao Yifei, then he sighed, his expression not looking too good.

    Just as Xiao Yifei turned back, the carriage suddenly burst intoughter once more, along with boisterous chatter, as if to shake off the awkwardness of being silenced by Xiao Yifei¡¯s nce just moments before. Theirughter this time seemed even more exaggerated.

    Liu Shengchuan turned his head to give Xiao Yifei a cold look.

    "Sigh."

    Nangong sighed again. Under any analysis, it was evident that the actions of the Japanese delegates were deliberate, but this very fact made Nangong feel quite depressed. Not only had they suffered a blow, but Nangong had not expected such high-calibre individuals from Japan to behave in a way that was hardly better than that of street ruffians!

    And where did they get the courage to engage in such dangerous behavior on the train? Did they truly not fear an ident?

    "Professor Nangong, as long as you are unharmed, that¡¯s what matters."

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s condition, a trace of worry crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. After speaking, a cold smile appeared on his face, "You don¡¯t need to worry about whates next."

    However, Nangong was taken aback upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He turned his puzzled gaze toward Xiao Yifei, not understanding what he meant.

    Right then, the Japanese delegate sitting behind Xiao Yifei shed a hint of malicious intent in his eyes. After signaling to hispanion with a hand gesture, he suddenlyunched a kick aimed directly at the back of Xiao Yifei¡¯s seat!

    Apparently venting his dissatisfaction from the fear incited by Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze earlier, he kicked with much more force than he had when kicking the back of Nangong¡¯s seat earlier.

    It seemed that this was the method they had used to nearly send Nangong tumbling to the floor just now.

    Such actions had moved beyond the realm of pranks and could be considered tant acts of retaliation!

    Just as the Japanese delegate sitting behind Xiao Yifei kicked viciously toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s seatback with a sinister expression, Xiao Yifei, who was sitting in front, suddenly revealed a cold smile.

    "Really pushing your luck, taking kindness for weakness!"

    His eyes shed with a hint of cold light, "Do you think your petty actions could frighten anyone?"

    At that moment, Nangong was sitting next to Xiao Yifei,pletely unaware of what was happening. His eyes were wide open, still pondering everything that had just transpired, including the words spoken by Xiao Yifei, which he had yet to understand.

    And now, seeing the action of the Japanese delegate sitting behind Xiao Yifei, amotion erupted from the rear of the carriage. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with schadenfreude as they stared straight at Xiao Yifei, their faces brimming with a mocking smile, all eager to witness the unfolding drama!

    Liu Shengchuan sat on the other side, his gaze brimming with mockery. He coldly nced at Xiao Yifei, then with a disdainful curl of his lips, he turned his head away to look forward, feeling very pleased about the situation, but he chose not to say much.

    After all, Liu Shengchuan considered his own status too high to bother stooping to Xiao Yifei¡¯s level.

    Nevertheless, he was very much looking forward to what would happen next. The thought of teaching this arrogant kid a lesson filled him with a sense of satisfaction!

    Just as everyone was eager to see what would unfold next,

    "Bang¡ª"

    A dull thumping sound suddenly erupted. At that moment, everyone in the carriage who had feigned ignorance to avoid suspicion now wore smirks of schadenfreude and watched eagerly in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    Although the sound was strange, as it did not resemble that of a foot kicking the back of a seat, it did not raise much rm among the other members of the Japanese delegation.

    However, what happened next sent a wave of panic and shouting through the carriage!

    "Ah!"

    But the loudest and most piercing came from a cry of pain. Amidst the unintelligible chatter that followed, one thing was clear from all the voices that rose¡ªpain and anguish!

    Then, from the back of the carriage, more unintelligible Japanese followed. Although it was indecipherable, the tone of worry, tension, and even panic was all too clear!

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    When Nangong heard themotion from the back, he frowned slightly. Although he had initially not wanted to involve himself with the situation behind him, curiosity got the better of him, and he turned his head.

    But the moment Nangong turned, his pupils dted in shock, and he froze.

    He saw that the member of the Japanese delegation who had been mocking Xiao Yifei just moments ago was now contorting his face in excruciating pain, making it grotesquely twisted!

    Furthermore, Nangong could clearly see that the delegation member¡¯s leg, which he had been holding up towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s seat back, was still raised even when Nangong turned around.

    Because of his angle, Nangong couldn¡¯t see exactly what had happened, but the pool of bright red blood on the floor told him something serious had urred!

    At that moment, Nangong stood up sharply. First, he looked at Xiao Yifei in surprise, then he turned his head to look at the rear seats.

    Only when he turned his head did Nangong finally see what had happened.

    The leg that the member of the Japanese delegation had kicked out with full force was now impaled by a sharp iron spike! The spike had entered from the bottom of this person¡¯s foot and emerged from the top!

    Blood oozed continuously from the wound, quickly forming a small pool on the floor.

    Most bizarrely, the tip of the iron spike was slightly bent. Because of this curve, the foot was effectively trapped on the spike, immobilized.

    The spike was rusted all over. With such a rusty spike, it was certain that if not treated quickly, the wound would surely get infected!

 Chapter 646: Backlash Against Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Bacsh Against Oneself</h4><h4></h4>

    This was an extremely dangerous situation!

    But the difficulty now was that the foot of the Japanese delegation member was trapped, making it impossible to move.

    "This..."

    Upon seeing this scene, Nangong¡¯s face was filled with surprise because he knew very well that this kind of dangerous spike could not possibly appear on a Mercedes-Benz bus. And most crucially, Xiao Yifei had just spoken those words to him, and now such a situation had actually urred!

    "Aaaah!"

    Although he couldn¡¯t hear any other words, Nangong could clearly understand thenguage of pain as expressed by the sufferer. Witnessing the scene, even Nangong felt pain, let alone the Japanese delegation member who was experiencing it firsthand!

    His face, originally full of schadenfreude and mockery, was now wholly contorted with suffering!

    "Ah? What happened?"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face suddenly showed a confused expression. He stood up abruptly from his chair, whether due to the chair¡¯s instability or some other factor, the chair shook violently as soon as Xiao Yifei stood up.

    "Ouch!"

    Due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements, the Japanese delegation member whose foot was cruelly spiked on the back of the chair turned even paler with pain and tears even seemed to brim in his eyes!

    "What is going on here! How did it turn out like this?"

    Seeing what happened behind him, Xiao Yifei wore an expression ofplete ignorance and was even a bit worried for the Japanese delegation member: "How did your foot get on the back of my chair?"

    After Xiao Yifei stood up, the chair shook even more. The delegation member¡¯s face was twisted in agonizing pain. He reached out his hand, apparently trying to grab onto something, but due to the severe pain in his foot, his hands could only il wildly in the air!

    "Really, what is going on here?"

    Xiao Yifei stood still, wearing a bemused look as he stared at the Japanese delegation member who was screaming in agony and said in astonishment, "How did your foot end up on the back of the chair?"

    "Could someone please trante for me and ask what happened?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head, his eyes seeking out Liu Shengchuan because the trantor for the Japanese delegation was sitting next to Liu Shengchuan.

    However, nobody had the time to pay attention to Xiao Yifei¡¯s words at that moment since the condition of the Japanese delegation member was extremely urgent!

    A cacophony of mor arose from the back of the bus as members of the Japanese delegation, filled with panic, hurried forward to join the injured member. After reaching theirpanion, they anxiously spoke and gestured with their hands as they proposed various suggestions.

    At this moment, their faces had finally lost the smirks of schadenfreude from before; now they were visibly frantic and anxious, clearly the situation had somewhat exceeded their expectations.

    Just a moment ago, they were preparing to see how Xiao Yifei would encounter an unforeseen ident, and they hadn¡¯t noticed the iron spike on the back of the chair. Such a long spike, even if their eyesight wasn¡¯t the best, they should not have missed seeing it!

    The spike appeared as if it had suddenly materialized out of thin air with no warning whatsoever!

    It was only because someone was injured that the Japanese delegation members felt extreme urgency. Otherwise, someone would have already noticed this bizarre situation.

    Even though they had many suggestions for the injured member, he, being in a state of pain, was not in any condition to listen to others¡¯ words. All he knew to do was to cry out in agony.

    "Is no one listening to me?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and looked at the Japan delegation member, whose expression was somewhat distorted due to pain, a glint of icy amusement shed in his eyes, "Or is it that his foot was just itching for a scratch with this iron spike?"

    Nangong, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but sharply turn his head, looking at Xiao Yifei with a peculiar expression in his eyes.

    He had already thought the situation was filled with oddities, but after Xiao Yifei¡¯sment, Nangong felt an inexplicable connection between the event unfolding in front of them and Xiao Yifei.

    However, although such thoughts flickered through his mind, without any evidence, Nangong merely let them pass and watched the Japan delegate¡¯s agonizing state with a slight frown.

    Because the moment the delegate¡¯s footnded on the back of the chair, Nangong realized the source of the enormous strength he felt from his own chair, and he could see that the delegate who had kicked towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s chair had used even more force than when his own chair was kicked!

    Otherwise, the iron spike couldn¡¯t have possibly pierced through the sole of the shoe and impaled the foot!

    Though disdaining the actions of the members of the Japan delegation, upon seeing the member¡¯s painful condition, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but feel somepassion.

    He opened his mouth, ready to step forward to examine the situation.

    But just as Nangong leaned forward wanting to ask something, he was abruptly pulled back.

    "Professor Nangong, have you forgotten how they treated you just now? If I hadn¡¯t grabbed you, you probably would have fallen straight down,"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and said to Nangong with a light chuckle, "Although I know you¡¯re tough, I still think that if you had fallen, it would have been quite serious."

    "When they made that move, they didn¡¯t consider the consequences at all."

    Xiao Yifei turned back, looking at the still pained delegate, his eyes filled with calm, "Besides, this Japan delegation came to our Huaxia iming to teach us about medicine, didn¡¯t they? If they can¡¯t handle something like this, how can they talk about teaching us anything?"

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong suddenly became stiff, then a mysterious expression flitted across his face, and he stopped speaking.

    While the members of the Japan delegation, filled with nervousness, crowded around the injured person, chattering away, suddenly a stern voice came from the back of the crowd, then the crowd parted, and Liu Shengchuan, apanied by a trantor, approached.

    Liu Shengchuan first frowned and red at Xiao Yifei before shifting his gaze to the injured person, a flicker of coldness in his eyes.

    Then Liu Shengchuan turned his head and spoke rapidly to Xiao Yifei in theirnguage.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan says..."

    After hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, the trantor¡¯s face changed, and he turned to say something displeasedly to Xiao Yifei, but before he could finish, Xiao Yifei waved his hand to interrupt him.

    "Let him speak to me."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand, "He clearly speaks Chinese, so why need a trantor? Are you sure you can urately convey his meaning?"

    The trantor stood there dumbfounded, his mouth hanging open, at a loss for words.

    A spark of anger shed in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes as he stepped up, his voiceden with usatory tone, and said sharply to Xiao Yifei, "What is going on here! Why is one of our members injured! I need an exnation!"

    Although the tone sounded a bit odd, the words were clear and full of usation¡ªXiao Yifei understood perfectly well.

 Chapter 647 A Slap on the Face

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 647 A p on the Face</h4><h4></h4>

    "Can¡¯t you speak properly? What was with that pretense just now?"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head and looked at Liu Shengchuan with not a trace of politeness. A hint of coldness shed across his face, and he said directly and confrontatively to Liu Shengchuan, "Also, why are your members injured? You should ask him, why ask me here? Are you sure there¡¯s no problem?"

    "Your member¡¯s hand, and you, as the captain of this delegation, didn¡¯t properly investigate his injury. Now you¡¯re asking me what happened?"

    A cold light suddenly flickered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, "An exnation is required, how exactly do you expect me to exin this to you!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan was momentarily taken aback. He shook his head and turned away, looking at the ce where the Japan delegation member was injured.

    Indeed, no matter what, being able to kick the back of a chair in such a way was not something ordinary people could do, let alone having a metal spike prate the entire foot so directly. Bymon sense, this was an incredibly unbelievable event!

    After all, there had been no sudden braking or anything of the sort, granting the possibility for the sole of the foot to be pierced directly by the metal spike on the back of the chair, was a very puzzling matter.

    Yet, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s upromising words, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes bulged in anger once more!

    "What did you say!"

    He raised his voice harshly at Xiao Yifei, "Our member, was it an ident that happened in your car? Was it because there¡¯s a metal spike on your car seat that this ident urred?"

    "I asked you to receive us with the highest courtesy, is this how you do it?"

    A chill shed in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes, his voice filled with usation as he said to Xiao Yifei, "I will contact your leaderster, and you will pay for your behavior!"

    And hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "My behavior?"

    He spread his hands towards Liu Shengchuan, speaking calmly, "Why don¡¯t you tell me, what have I done?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Liu Shengchuan calmly, a yful light suddenly dancing in his eyes, "Even if you¡¯re not worried about the physical condition of your Japan delegation member, shouldn¡¯t you be suspecting how his foot ended up on the back of the chair?"

    "And also, shouldn¡¯t you be inquiring what exactly he intended to do with that kick?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was also somewhat annoyed at the moment, or else he wouldn¡¯t have spoken to Liu Shengchuan in such a tone.

    "You!"

    Liu Shengchuan stalled violently upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s remark.

    Always having things go his way, highly intelligent, and arrogantly, Liu Shengchuan abruptly found that he never got the better of this tall and handsome young man. Every exchange between them invariably ended with him being put in his ce.

    "Hmph!"

    Liu Shengchuan stared at Xiao Yifei, issuing a cold snort, "What I need an exnation for is why there¡¯s such a sharp object on the car you sent to wee us. What if the injury had been to another part of the body, not the foot? Could you bear the consequences?"

    "I¡¯ll have you know, the lives of our Japan delegation members are much more precious than yours!"

    His face exhibited a condescending superiority as he spoke bluntly to Xiao Yifei, "We came to Huaxia to help teach the development of your medical science, is this the attitude with which you treat us?"

    And hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, a sudden chill shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    This Liu Shengchuan, although he had won the Nobel Prize in Medicine, clearly came to Huaxia with an ulterior motive. Even so, he still managed to speak so self-righteously, which was indeed infuriating.

    It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei, even Nangong frowned heavily, equally filled with dissatisfaction!

    "Since you are here to teach us your medicine, first quickly take care of the safety issue of your members. You¡¯re still here babbling nonstop, yet you don¡¯t even look at how much blood your member has lost."

    Xiao Yifei, with a smirk on his face that was not quite a smile, said to Liu Shengchuan with augh.

    At this time, the representative from Japan sitting behind Xiao Yifei was already pale, and although he was no longer screaming inhumanly like before, he was still bleeding continuously and had be very weak.

    Although the pain in his foot had slowly be numb, the rusty spikes were in fact causing a great risk of infection to the wound!

    "What are you all standing around for!"

    Liu Shengchuan turned his head and sternly spoke to the surrounding Japanese delegation members in Japanese: "Who is from a surgical background? Go up and check on him!"

    He was giving orders imperiously, and as he continued to issuemands, he even ced his hands behind his back, his face full of arrogance.

    It seemed as if such a minor scene wasn¡¯t worth his personal intervention.

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, a slightly taller man quickly stepped out from among the members of the Japanese delegation. His face was also filled with anxiety, and after pushing through the crowd, he squatted down on the aisle inside the carriage, squinting his eyes, and reached out to see the extent of the injury.

    Japanese men are generally not tall, and although this man would probably only reach Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyebrows when standing, he was rtively tall among the Japanese delegation. Now that he had squatted down, his outstretched hand could just touch the foot of the injured member.

    "Ah!"

    But just as the Japanese delegation member barely touched the wounded person¡¯s foot, an outcry like the ughter of a pig suddenly filled the entire carriage!

    "Are you trying to kill me! Speak up! Do you have a grudge against me and want to kill me?"

    The injured person turned his head, snarling at the man squatting beside him with a ferocious expression!

    His bulging eyes were bloodshot with excruciating pain.

    However, seeing the injured person react this way, the Japanese delegation member who had wanted to continue observing the situation from the ground was suddenly stunned.

    "That¡¯s not possible!"

    His voice was filled with surprise, and as he watched the injured person, his gaze was filled with confusion. He truly could not understand why the reaction was so extreme, as someone who constantly dealt with surgery, he knew very well that even a foot pierced by a rusted spike should not cause such an overreaction.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei stood by, and although he did not understand what these Japanese people were saying, he could still guess the situation from their expressions. A hint of amusement shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Hmm?"

    Liu Shengchuan also noticed the peculiarity, and he pushed aside the Japanese delegation member who was squatting, then without a word directly leaned over, stretching out his hand to grab the wounded person¡¯s injured foot.

    You should know, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s actions were much more forceful than the previous member¡¯s.

    And just as Liu Shengchuan grabbed the injured foot, the wounded person sharply inhaled a breath of cold air. The sharp pain made him lose his senses, and without even looking at who was beside him, he swung out fiercely with a p!

    "p¡ª"

    A heavy pnded squarely on Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face, leaving a bright red handprint on his cheek.

    The previously arrogant Liu Shengchuan was dumbfounded by the p!

 Chapter 648 A Joke

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 648 A Joke</h4><h4></h4>

    You should know that given Liu Shengchuan¡¯s status in Japan and his haughty, arrogant personality, not only hitting him but even daring to question him slightly, could provoke Liu Shengchuan to explode in an instant!

    Having always had an easy life where people almost knelt down respectfully when speaking to him, Liu Shengchuan, who had never encountered a situation like this before, was suddenly pped hard across the face by a member of the Japanese delegation.

    You should know, under intense pain, the actions one takes are bound to use all their strength!

    This member of the Japanese delegation, under severe pain, naturally also used all his strength to p Liu Shengchuan across the face without any surprise!

    After the crisp sound of the p, Liu Shengchuan stood frozen in ce.

    It wasn¡¯t just him; following this scene, the whole carriage suddenly quieted down.

    Nobody could have imagined that such a thing would happen. Knowing that they would travel from Japan to Huaxia with Liu Shengchuan, the members of the Japanese delegation had been reminding themselves to show utmost respect to Liu Shengchuan!

    Although no one in this Japanese delegation respected Huaxia medicine, they held great respect for Liu Shengchuan, given his position in Japan could squash them like bugs!

    Thus, throughout the journey, they were attentive to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s mood, particrly noting the approving look on his face when they saw their delegation¡¯s malicious behavior towards the Huaxia people who hade to meet them.

    It seemed to give them courage, leading to what happened afterward.

    But what they never expected was that in the next second, Liu Shengchuan would be solidly pped across the face!

    After being struck by this ferocious p, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but stand dumbfounded. The force of the p left him dizzy and disoriented, and initially, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s mind was aplete nk.

    However, shortly after, the burning sensation on his face brought Liu Shengchuan back to his senses.

    "Crack¡ª"

    At the moment he regained his senses, a crisp sound suddenly came from Liu Shengchuan¡¯s mouth.

    As the red and swollen handprint on Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face became more visible, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s expression turned even darker.

    "Ptooey!"

    He turned his head, his face grim, and Liu Shengchuan spat fiercely in the car, along with some blood and a tooth¡ªLiu Shengchuan had a tooth knocked out by that p!

    One can only imagine how much force the member of the Japanese delegation had used.

    At this moment, upon realizing whom he had just pped, the member of the delegation froze briefly, then began to tremble violently, clearly panic-stricken. He couldn¡¯t even feel the pain in his feet at this moment, so intense was his fear.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, I..."

    The terrified member attempted to straighten himself to apologize to Liu Shengchuan, but as he moved, the sharp pain from his foot made him grimace and promptly sit back down.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, I really didn¡¯t mean it! Really! You have to believe me!"

    Although this member obediently sat back in his seat, daring not to move, panic filled his face as he kept exining to Liu Shengchuan, "Because it really hurt just now...really, it was very strange, including the pain I feel now, it¡¯s almost unbearable!"

    The member¡¯s face was pale as he said to Liu Shengchuan with a pained expression.

    Upon hearing what the member said, Liu Shengchuan turned his head, nced at the member¡¯s injured foot, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He turned back to the member and smiled, saying, "I know, I understand. It must be because things from Huaxia are different from those in Japan, so it must be very painful for you."

    With his face swollen, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s manner of speaking to the member, however you looked at it, was filled with ferocity.

    His appearance and the words he spoke made the member shiver all over, his heart filled with despair, for he knew when Liu Shengchuan showed this demeanor, it definitely meant he was in trouble.

    After all, he had unhesitatingly pped Liu Shengchuan across the face.

    But that probably couldn¡¯t be med on him, as his foot was indeed in significant pain just now. This bizarre sensation left him unable to exin himself, especially since they were all medical students who generally understood that this kind of piercing pain should gradually weaken. Who would have known that his pain not only did not lessen but even intensified.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng..."

    Just as the member was looking at Liu Shengchuan, who had a gloomy face and was preparing to stand up, filled with panic and trembling, wanting to say something else while his foot was still pierced tightly onto the chair.

    No matter how you looked at it, the member who had just viciously kicked back on a chair now looked pitiful!

    "Hehe..."

    Just then, before the member could finish speaking, and while Liu Shengchuan had not yet stood up, a lightughter suddenly echoed inside the vehicle.

    Theughter, suddenly arising in the previously deathly silence of the vehicle, was somewhat grating, and at such a moment, how could anyoneugh inappropriately!

    Liu Shengchuan abruptly raised his head, his eyes filled with ferocity as he looked toward the direction from which theughter came.

    Xiao Yifei, his eyes full of amusement, looked at the clear handprint on Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face andughed even more.

    Although Xiao Yifei had not understood what Liu Shengchuan and the injured member were actually discussing, he could discern the member¡¯s panic, a reaction that made Xiao Yifei unable to restrain hisughter. Moreover, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s current demeanor appeared quiteical to Xiao Yifei.

    "What are youughing at!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s originally gloomy face shed a trace of cold light as he directly questioned Xiao Yifei coldly, "Do you find this funny? In your Huaxia, on the vehicle hosting us, something like this happened, and you think it¡¯s funny!"

    "No worries, no worries, don¡¯t be angry, just because you were pped in the face, don¡¯t get so mad."

    Xiao Yifeiughed while waving his hands repeatedly at Liu Shengchuan, saying, "I wasughing because I suddenly remembered a joke. It has nothing to do with you."

    And just when Liu Shengchuan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, his expression suddenly froze, and his already swollen, flushed face filled with fury.

    But now Liu Shengchuan wanted tosh out, yet he simply didn¡¯t know how to do so.

    And even though the member of the Japan delegation had fiercely pped him, filling his heart with anger, he still could not vent it, not only because they were currently in Huaxia, but also because he was leading the Japan delegation and couldn¡¯t possibly act inappropriately in front of so many of the delegation¡¯s members.

    Although Liu Shengchuan was arrogant and looked down on others, he was not foolish and knew when it was appropriate to do what.

    So even though his heart was filled with anger, he still forcefully suppressed this rage.

 Chapter 649: Panicked and Furious

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Panicked and Furious</h4><h4></h4>

    Liu Shengchuan turned his head, his gaze filled with venomous hatred as he looked at the injured member sitting in the chair, his face still contorted in pain. He nned to find this person and settle the score after returning to his country!

    No matter whether he had really pped himself subconsciously due to the pain in his foot or not, such behavior could not go unavenged.

    Just as Liu Shengchuan was about to say something, a voice tinged with a slight smile came from beside him again.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan."

    Xiao Yifei observed Liu Shengchuan and spoke politely, "Although we also don¡¯t know how the member of your delegation came to ce his foot on our chair, I still want to say that if this situation isn¡¯t dealt with promptly, the following issues could be much more serious."

    He looked at Liu Shengchuan with a smile in his eyes.

    "Deal with it! This incident happened in your Huaxia! And it happened in the car provided by your Huaxia to pick us up!"

    Liu Shengchuan stared at Xiao Yifei, his voice filled with sharpness, "You¡¯re telling us now that we must deal with this mess ourselves! If you dare to continue speaking to me with that attitude, get out of my sight immediately!"

    And there was a Japanese man, in Huaxia, still so arrogant, which made Xiao Yifei narrow his eyes slightly.

    But before Xiao Yifei could say anything, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words sounded again!

    "I¡¯ve told you! Why is there such a dangerous spike in the car? If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, then wait for our country to deal with it all through diplomatic means!"

    Liu Shengchuan said to Xiao Yifei with a stern voice, "By then, it won¡¯t be the situation we have now!"

    Hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Nangong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; his heart filled with anger. Although Nangong knew that the result was because of the provocation by the member of the Japanese delegation, he also didn¡¯t have any means to counter, and he even felt somewhat worried.

    Who would have expected Liu Shengchuan to bring up the big issue of diplomacy between Huaxia and Japan right off the bat.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan..."

    He sighed softly, opened his mouth to say something to Liu Shengchuan.

    Although he was equally astonished as to why such a dangerous nail could be found in the car, no matter what, since these events had urred, Nangong still felt that he should step forward.

    However, just as Nangong was about to finish speaking, he was abruptly interrupted by a clear voice.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, I don¡¯t understand your Japanesenguage, so I can¡¯tmunicate with this injured member of your delegation. Could I trouble you to trante for me?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face revealed a faint smile as he extended his hand, pointing at the injured member, and then said lightly, "Although such an incident has urred, I feel very sorry for you, but I still hope that you can thoroughly investigate the matter before speaking to us properly."

    The instant Xiao Yifei spoke, Nangong was taken aback, turning his head, his eyes filled with surprise as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reply, Liu Shengchuan frowned. He was about to open his mouth andsh out at Xiao Yifei, but remembering his consistent losses against this young man, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, turned his head, and looked at the injured member.

    "What exactly happened here? Was this spike already on the car that Huaxia sent to wee us?"

    He asked the injured member with a suppressed voice.

    The injured member still felt a sense of panic about having hit Liu Shengchuan, and upon hearing Liu Shengchuan address him, he hurriedly lifted his head, first turning to look at Xiao Yifei before remembering that Xiao Yifei did not understand Japanese, which brought an embarrassed expression to his face.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, this iron spike was something I picked up under the car when we were getting on, and I had intended to deal with it after boarding the car..."

    Although he didn¡¯t finish his words, the injured member had made his intentions clear ¨C they had been prepared to teach Xiao Yifei and Nangong a lesson from the moment they boarded the car, but who could have known that they would end up hurting themselves in the process.

    "As for how it ended up on the back of the seat, it might be because I put the iron spike in the pocket behind the seat andter forgot about it..."

    His face turned deathly pale as he spoke, shivering with fear.

    In fact, this member found it very strange how the iron spike had suddenly appeared on the back of the seat, but now facing Liu Shengchuan, he really didn¡¯t dare to say he didn¡¯t know.

    At that moment, upon hearing the member¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes bulged, and a wave of irritation made his body tremble.

    Liu Shengchuan had never expected the situation to turn out like this.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, it¡¯s fine, they don¡¯t understand what we¡¯re saying. This time, let¡¯s just insist that the iron spike was the fault of these Huaxians!"

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s reaction, the member hurriedly said to him.

    Liu Shengchuan red fiercely at the member, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the member was injured, he probably would have liked to give him a sound beating!

    "What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Liu Shengchuan, did you get any results from your questioning?"

    After Liu Shengchuan finished speaking with the injured member, Xiao Yifei said with a smile, "When I saw your delegation member pick up such a spike while boarding the car, I wondered what he was up to, but I didn¡¯t expect it to end up in his own foot."

    Having said that, Xiao Yifei paused and a smile spread across his face, "Or are you saying that your Japanese delegation was nning to stage an ident?"

    "Staging an ident, do you know what that means?"

    He lifted his head and continued speaking to Liu Shengchuan with a smile.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth, his gaze filled with deep annoyance; but in this situation, he had no way to respond to Xiao Yifei¡¯sments and turned his head, his expression fiercely tense as he looked at the startled injured member.

    "Find a way to manage this situation!"

    He ordered the other Japanese delegates in a stern voice, and after speaking, Liu Shengchuan touched his swollen face. The moment he touched the area with the palm print, his expression suddenly twisted in pain.

    Liu Shengchuan, already balding on top and short and unattractive in stature, now bore a bright red handprint on his face, looking utterly ridiculous no matter how one looked at him.

    It seemed he was somewhat frightened by the p he had just received from the Japanese delegation member; after giving the orders, he didn¡¯t even dare to get close to the injured member. However, Liu Shengchuan, hiding behind others, looked at the injured member with eyes filled with hatred.

    But the person Liu Shengchuan truly resented was Xiao Yifei, who stood on the other side.

    This young man had not done a single thing to put Liu Shengchuan at ease since dening the aircraft; everything he did seemed to be targeting Liu Shengchuan!

    It might even be said that every single action taken by the young man was a merciless p to his own face!

 Chapter 650: Not Refusing to Help You

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Not Refusing to Help You</h4><h4></h4>

    When had Liu Shengchuan ever endured such an insult in Japan? The key point was, not once had this young man done anything that allowed Liu Shengchuan to catch him at a fault, which only further filled Liu Shengchuan with irritation.

    "I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t handle you, you little bastard!"

    He clenched his teeth, staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei.

    At this moment, the other members of the Japanese delegation, who had heard Liu Shengchuan¡¯s orders, began to step forward one after another, wanting to see what exactly was going on with the injured person. After Liu Shengchuan¡¯s lesson, the other delegation members were being extremely cautious.

    Watching these people crowd around the injured with their hands tied, a yful smile couldn¡¯t help but sh across Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    He stood still, leisurely stretching his body, while Nangong stood beside Xiao Yifei, filled with surprise at Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze. Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions had deeply shocked Nangong!

    How could Xiao Yifei know that the iron spikes came from the injured who had brought them up from under the car? After Xiao Yifei had disyed such confidence, why did the injured suddenly be wounded? What exactly was going on here?

    "What are you doing! Can¡¯t you see our member has been injured? Who gave you the right to act like this now?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, although Liu Shengchuan had repeatedly suffered setbacks at the hands of Xiao Yifei, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pick a quarrel with Xiao Yifei. He gritted his teeth, his face, which had already been swollen from the p, now even more so due to his anger: "This happened in your Huaxia, shouldn¡¯t you be lending a helping hand? Now you still put on such airs, could it be because you think we treat your Huaxia too well?"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes. He turned his head, his face revealing a faint smile as he looked at Liu Shengchuan. But just as he was about to speak, Liu Shengchuan abruptly interrupted him.

    "I¡¯m telling you, with the medical level of you Huaxia, if it weren¡¯t for our pity, we would nevere to Huaxia to help you! And now we have specificallye to Huaxia to teach you, and you don¡¯t feel honored, don¡¯t appreciate the goodwill, but still dare to put on such an attitude!"

    Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes zed as he said fiercely to Xiao Yifei, "Now that a member of our delegation is injured, you just stand there watching!"

    Xiao Yifei listened to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s nearly insulting words, his face still full of a smiling expression.

    But when Nangong heard those words, he suddenly frowned!

    The Japanese delegation came this time clearly intending to snatch their hard-earned results, yet they had the audacity to utter such shameless words, which indeed filled Nangong with anger. Moreover, from Liu Shengchuan¡¯s mouth, he could sense nothing but nder and disdain towards the Huaxia medicalmunity.

    How could Nangong possibly feel calm in his heart!

    "Ah!"

    It was at that moment, a sudden and unbearable cry of agony came from the injured person¡¯s mouth, and the instant Liu Shengchuan heard that sound, he swiftly turned his head, ring with dissatisfaction at the injured.

    Liu Shengchuan had no desire to hear the injured¡¯s cries of pain!

    "What¡¯s the matter! Is it that serious? Stop that yelling!"

    He sharply responded to the injured person¡¯s condition using the Japanesenguage.

    Afterward, Liu Shengchuan swiftly turned his head, and gave Xiao Yifei a direct order: "What are you still standing there for! Hurry up and help! If something happens to our member, I¡¯ll surely hold you responsible!"

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t get angry. On the contrary, his face revealed even more of a smile: "Mr. Liu Sheng, what you said is a bit wrong. Our Huaxia¡¯s medical level is poor, not a match for that of Japan."

    "With so many doctors and experts from Japan sitting in this car, and you can¡¯t handle the problem, what help could I possibly offer!"

    He shrugged at Liu Shengchuan, then said with a smile, "Although the medical standards in Huaxia are very poor, I still feel obligated to remind you that if you do not treat this injured member urgently but keep on chatting andughing with me here, I¡¯m afraid his foot may not be saved."

    Xiao Yifei pointed to the injured member¡¯s foot and continued speaking to Liu Shengchuan, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, is that foot almost necrotic?"

    And the moment Liu Shengchuan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he swiftly turned his head, and his pupils shrank sharply at the sight of the color of the exposed part below the injured person¡¯s ankle.

    "How is that possible!"

    What Liu Shengchuan encountered today was so unbelievable that it was filling his heart with disbelief!

    Just then, the car finally came to a stop!

    "Take this seat off!"

    Liu Shengchuan waved his hand authoritatively and instructed the other members.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei could not help but yawnzily, as he stood by, watching these unkind representatives from Japan disassemble the car seat in a fluster.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, you may have to wait a bit longer!"

    Just as they had taken the seat off, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rose again.

    After the Japanese delegation led by Liu Shengchuan had worked their tails off to remove the seat, Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, looked at Liu Shengchuan with a faint smile and said, "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer; you probably can¡¯t leave yet."

    Just moments before, as they traveled, just removing the seat had already exhausted a great deal of their energy, and while dismantling the seat, it caused the already injured member, who was bizarrely full of pain in his foot, to let out exceedingly painful howls. The mere touch of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s hand to the injured person¡¯s foot had already made the victim scream like a ughtered pig, not to mention the major task of removing the seat, a time during which the victim kept uttering extremely agonized shouts.

    They had no choice; one must bear the consequences of one¡¯s own evil deeds, yet the loud shouting still caused an indistinct irritability in the hearts of the other people in the car.

    Xiao Yifei, however, maintained a light smile on his face, quietly watching the members of the Japanese delegation. Apanied by the victim¡¯s loud cries, they dismantled the seat until finally, he spoke up to advise them.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was cruel, but rather that the actions of the Japanese delegation members had been too despicable.

    Who could know that just after the members of the Japanese delegation had gone through great trouble to remove the seat, they were abruptly stopped again by Xiao Yifei, how could this not fill their hearts with anger!

    "What are you doing! I¡¯m asking you! What are you doing!"

    Liu Shengchuan finally erupted, reaching out to aggressively p the nearby car seat while ring ferociously at Xiao Yifei, he yelled, "As a Huaxia person here to wee us and not offering help is one thing, but now when we areboriously trying to save someone, you even dare to obstruct us! Who gave you the courage! Who gave you the audacity!"

    His voice was filled with a sinister coldness, showing that Liu Shengchuan¡¯s patience with Xiao Yifei had indeed reached its limit.

 Chapter 651: Letâ€™s Have Some Fun

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Let¡¯s Have Some Fun</h4><h4></h4>

    But Xiao Yifei clearly saw the current state of Liu Shengchuan, but still maintained that unhurried demeanor, his handsome face brimming with a detached smile.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, don¡¯t rush, let me finish talking."

    Xiao Yifei, with a smile, said to Liu Shengchuan, "It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but as you have also said, our medical standards in Huaxia are really backward. We are truly afraid of not being any help and ending up causing an adverse effect instead."

    "So it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to assist, but rather that we are powerless. Just now, hearing the cries of the injured expert, I was truly concerned for him. But no matter how worried I am, I still need to talk to you, Mr. Liu Sheng."

    Xiao Yifei, who had been all smiles, suddenly adopted an expression of deep sorrow and indignation while speaking these words to Liu Shengchuan.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, you know how low the level of medical practice is in our Huaxia, and we don¡¯t have much money either. You keep saying we have neglected you, but in reality, we haven¡¯t neglected you at all. Just this car alone was borrowed from someone outside, and now that you¡¯ve dismantled it like this, it¡¯s really going to be tough for us to return it!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was full of a forced smile as he continued to speak to Liu Shengchuan, "Mr. Liu Sheng, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t leave, but could you perhapspensate us a little for the damage to the car? After all, it¡¯s tough for everyone, otherwise, we¡¯ll really have a hard time exining this situation!"

    He looked at Liu Shengchuan with a serious expression on his face that could deceive anyone who was unaware of the situation.

    At this point, Nangong¡¯s eyes were wide with astonishment at Xiao Yifei, seeming to be deeply shocked that Xiao Yifei could actually say such things.

    Knowing the current situation, anyone with any sense would know that what Xiao Yifei had said was false, but they were now at a total loss for words, especially since Liu Shengchuan had indeed dismantled the car seats and everything.

    "You!"

    Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes widened in anger upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. He stood on tiptoe, intending to reason with the driver of the car, but he suddenly realized that the driver had gotten out of the car after stopping and opening the door.

    This made the frustration in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s heart even harder to vent!

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, what more do you want to do! You know this is a situation neither of us wants to encounter, right? But there¡¯s nothing we can do! Here we are at the hotel entrance, and this injured expert is still in such pain. You saw his leg just a moment ago; it¡¯s almost necrotic. If you truly are concerned about him, make things easier for us, and it will be easier for you too!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was written with innocence, looking at Liu Shengchuan, howsoever one looked, he seemed like a docilemb.

    But only someone who knew the full situation would understand just how stifling this was for Liu Shengchuan!

    "Fine! Fine! Fine!"

    Liu Shengchuan turned to nce at the expert who was in agony, and with clenched teeth, he said fiercely to Xiao Yifei, "You are really something. How much for this car, don¡¯t worry aboutpensating your losses; I¡¯ll buy it!"

    "Now, can you get out of the way!"

    His eyes zed with anger as he spoke sternly to Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, that wasn¡¯t really what we meant!"

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei stepped aside and, scratching his head with a hand, began tough, "With your words, we can rest assured. How much exactly, I will ask thepanyter and tell you. Seeing how urgent things are now, you better take this expert to the hospital quickly. If you think our medical standard in Huaxia is too backward, it may be best to take him back to Japan for care. Don¡¯t let any major issue arise!"

    "Hmph!"

    Liu Shengchuan fiercely red at Xiao Yifei before hurriedly lifting the injured person and getting off the car.

    Xiao Yifei watched Liu Shengchuan¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes flickered with even more mockery.

    "Xiao kid, don¡¯t you think that was a bit too much?"

    At this moment, Nangong turned his head and somewhat reluctantly said to Xiao Yifei.

    "Too much? Old Master Nangong, have you forgotten what the Japan delegation really came here for? They¡¯ve faced such humiliation yet still have the cheek to stay in our Huaxia. I bet they won¡¯t rest until they take our scientific research achievements home with them! Moreover, have you forgotten their behavior in the car just now?"

    A yful look crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s face: "But if they want to y, let¡¯s y along!"

    After that, Xiao Yifei took strides toward the car door.

    Following behind, Nangong watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, his eyes suddenly shing an indescribable glint, but Nangong said not a word and hurriedly followed.

    But Nangong knew very well that this young man was truly remarkable! To think, facing the situation just now, not only did I panic somewhat, but in the end, I was even close to forgiving the Japan delegation.

    However, Xiao Yifei not only managed to remain clear-headed but also clearly knew exactly what he was doing, and all of this made Nangong feel inferior!

    Nangong did not ponder too long; after a brief pause, he quickly chased after Xiao Yifei. If initially Nangong had some doubts about Xiao Yifei, now, after seeing his performance, Nangong had no more doubts!

    Not only were there no doubts, but Nangong even decided that no matter what happened next, everything should be based on what Xiao Yifei said!

    From Nangong¡¯s initial skepticism about Xiao Yifei to the decision he now firmly made in his heart to follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s lead, Nangong¡¯s change was indeed significant, but he fully embraced this change without any embarrassment!

    Because Xiao Yifei had indeed thoroughly won over Nangong with his actions.

    And when Nangong followed Xiao Yifei and stepped off the bus, he suddenly realized the scene of panic under the bus which was in stark contrast to Xiao Yifei who, with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face, looked indifferently at everything unfolding before him.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, if you really can¡¯t set your mind at ease about your members, then go back to Japan first! After the treatment is done, it won¡¯t be toote toe back."

    Xiao Yifei stood beside Liu Shengchuan, squinting his eyes and said with a smile.

    "No need, really, thank you for your concern! It¡¯s not easy for us toe to Huaxia, and since we can help with the development of your medical level, we shouldn¡¯t give up halfway. Although his injuries are a bitplex at the moment, we believe there won¡¯t be any unexpected situations!"

    Liu Shengchuan finally realized that this young man was not to be provoked, so when he spoke to Xiao Yifei, his earlier arrogance was gone, now instead he appeared quite polite.

    However, from the look Liu Shengchuan gave Xiao Yifei, a cold re was still visible deep in his eyes.

    This proved that all of this, Liu Shengchuan hadn¡¯t forgotten, after all, the prideful Liu Shengchuan certainly wouldn¡¯t forget what had just happened!

    And after getting off the car, Liu Shengchuan had not mentioned again the matter about Xiao Yifei asking forpensation for the dismantling of the chair. He watched as the ambnce took the injured member away, then turned around with a faint smile on his face, and looked towards the several officials standing in front of him.

 Chapter 652: Change of Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Change of Attitude</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Liu Sheng! I¡¯m truly sorry! I¡¯m truly sorry! It¡¯s our fault for theck of hospitality, and I deeply apologize for this unfortunate situation!"

    The official standing directly opposite Liu Shengchuan said with a face full of guilt, nodding and bowing as he spoke.

    Seeing the official¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei who stood behind, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, rest assured, though he is injured, as long as he is in Huaxia, he will definitely receive the best treatment!"

    Another official assured Liu Shengchuan emphatically, pounding on his chest as he spoke.

    "Thank you! I believe you will handle it well!"

    Liu Shengchuan said to the two officials courteously.

    Ever since he had been taught a lesson in the car, Liu Shengchuan had finally toned down his arrogance, for he realized that in Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, he truly couldn¡¯t be too proud, otherwise he would be the only one to suffer in the end!

    However, when the two officials saw Liu Shengchuan treating them in such an equal manner, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a jump in their hearts, filled with immense honor!

    After all, in their minds, the exceedingly proud and literati-spirited Liu Shengchuan was treating them so equally, and in an instant, it filled their hearts with excitement!

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, rest assured, the condition of your injured member is in good hands with me. As long as he is in Huaxia, in Yanjing, we guarantee that all the treatment he receives will be the best!"

    The first official who had spoken now stood up straight and spoke to Liu Shengchuan, then turned and ran toward the ambnce: "Mr. Liu Sheng, rest assured, I will follow along and make sure that nothing goes wrong!"

    Seeing the current situation, a sh of disdain appeared in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He turned to nce at Xiao Yifei, and honestly, if it weren¡¯t for this young man, the behavior of the Huaxia people alone would have filled Liu Shengchuan¡¯s heart with disdain! The current attitude of these people was not even worth a nce from Liu Shengchuan!

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, since he has gone with the vehicle, you can rest assured, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Our banquet is ready, and you must all be hungry from your journey. Let¡¯s go have some food!"

    Seeing the ambnce drive away, the other official turned to Liu Shengchuan and hastily said with a smile.

    "Then let¡¯s go!"

    Liu Shengchuan turned his head to nce at the other members of his delegation and then, squinting his eyes and with an inscrutable expression, he looked toward Xiao Yifei before turning and walking through the hotel¡¯s entrance.

    Liu Shengchuan surprisingly did not say another word.

    The coach bus stopped right at the hotel entrance.

    Only then did the official turn to speak casually to Xiao Yifei and Nangong: "Come along, all of you."

    But Xiao Yifei paid no attention to the official; instead, he squinted his eyes and watched Liu Shengchuan¡¯s retreating figure.

    To Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s current behavior seemed increasingly troublesome.

    "Interesting."

    A mischievous smile shed across his face, and he quickly followed.

    Following the incident at the hotel dinner, Liu Shengchuan behaved exceptionally well, and didn¡¯t make any more inappropriate actions. It seemed that after the blow dealt by Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan had be much wiser. In fact, ifpared to his past self, people who saw Liu Shengchuan now couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had been reced by someone else.

    However, the more Liu Shengchuan behaved this way, the more difficult he became to handle!

    With the change in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s attitude, the dinner could be described as very harmonious.

    The officials at the dinner table, upon seeing the once arrogant Liu Shengchuan now being so courteous, and even extremely respectful towards them, found themselves pleasantly surprised by this development.

    They thought it might be their respectful treatment that had touched Liu Shengchuan, or that the presence of Huaxia had garnered his respect. Although they did not know the reason, the change in Liu Shengchuan was indeed real.

    And all of this excitement filled the officials at the dinner table, who couldn¡¯t wait to bow their heads to the ground in their dealings with Liu Shengchuan.

    The officials, unaware that Liu Shengchuan and his group hade to giarize the scientific achievements of Nangong¡¯s research team, even praised Liu Shengchuan at the dinner table as a key figure in advancing Huaxia¡¯s medical science. In short, after the proud Liu Shengchuan had changed his attitude, they nearly started to worship him!

    However, at the dinner table, Xiao Yifei and Nangong, who were well aware of everything that was happening, certainly didn¡¯t show any good face to Liu Shengchuan.

    Yet the transformation of Liu Shengchuan indeed left Xiao Yifei unable to find any fault, and faced with this situation, Xiao Yifei and Nangong had no choice but to focus on eating their meal.

    The officials, for their part, resented Xiao Yifei and Nangong¡¯s reaction and even deliberately treated Xiao Yifei and Nangong coldly at the dinner table.

    They had no idea that it was precisely because of Xiao Yifei that the once arrogant Liu Shengchuan had such a significant change in attitude!

    All of this was unknown to them, but in their minds, the current demeanor of Liu Shengchuan was truly that of a grandmaster. They were not aware that earlier, uponnding, Xiao Yifei and Nangong¡¯s treatment of Liu Shengchuan was full of disrespect! And at the same time, as an older generation medical worker, Nangong had not guided Xiao Yifei properly, nor had he weed Liu Shengchuan appropriately!

    All of this led them to believe that inciting the anger of Liu Shengchuan was a verymon urrence, and they were even prepared to face the wrath of Liu Shengchuan. But what they did not expect was that Liu Shengchuan, at the dinner table, did not mention any of the past incidents and still spoke to them very politely!

    Even members of the Japanese delegation, who were injured on the bus that came to receive them¡ªalthough of course, they did not know what exactly had happened on the bus¡ªwere thest to learn that Liu Shengchuan had not even held such a serious matter against them, which filled these officials with pride!

    However, this grandmaster-like Liu Shengchuan, who understood the bigger picture so well, received absolutely no sign of respect from Xiao Yifei and Nangong during the dinner, which inevitably filled the officials with dissatisfaction.

    It was their luck that Liu Shengchuan didn¡¯t find trouble with them, and yet they were so clueless!

    These issues, how could they not fill the officials with irritation!

    "Hmph!"

    At the end of the dinner, besides other things that satisfied the officials, the behavior of Xiao Yifei and Nangong was what they took to heart, even letting out a cold snort when they looked at Xiao Yifei and Nangong as they left at the end of the event.

    After all, Liu Shengchuan was a person from Japan, while Xiao Yifei and Nangong were authentic Huaxia citizens.

    Xiao Yifei, with narrowed eyes, watched this group of officials, his handsome face wearing a yful smile, but his eyes brimming with disdain.

    He said not a word, simply watching the officials with their nauseating demeanor.

    There was a saying that Xiao Yifei remembered very clearly.

    If some people have been bending their backs for too long, then they can never straighten up again!

 Chapter 653: Turn and Leave

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Turn and Leave</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, in a moment I¡¯ll take you to the hotel where you¡¯ll rest," one Official said to Liu Shengchuan with a beaming face and a smile, "you all must be exhausted from your journey today, so please have a good rest for the day. Tomorrow we can start on your business."

    One of the officials puffed out his chest and said to Liu Shengchuan with a smile, "Helping us can always wait, but your rest must be ensured to be good!"

    "And rest assured, as we have already mentioned, we will treat the injured member of the delegation in the hospital with the highest level of care!"

    The official nodded repeatedly to Liu Shengchuan.

    Upon hearing these words, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face, and he said to the official with augh, "Then thank you very much!"

    However, upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, this official seemed to be even more encouraged, with his eyes lighting up fiercely.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng! Please wait here for a moment; I¡¯ll find you a new car to take the members of your delegation to the hotel where you¡¯ll be staying."

    After that, the official, with an excited expression on his face, turned and signaled to the other officials with a wave of his hand. Then the officials who were at the dining table earlier followed him out of the private room. Before leaving, he turned his head and gave a direct order to Xiao Yifei, "Take good care of Mr. Liu Sheng!"

    The deep reminder in his eyes while speaking suggested that what he meant to say was not just limited to this simple sentence.

    Then the officials exited the private room, and as they did so, their faces were even more radiant.

    Regardless of Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, even Liu Shengchuan, as he watched the group of officials walk out of the room, slowly let the smile fade from his face, which was onceughing, back to his usual haughty demeanor. At the same time, a look of disdain shed in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes as he watched the officials¡¯ retreating figures.

    "Tch."

    Whether it was saliva in his mouth or contempt for the officials, Liu Shengchuan spat disdainfully onto the ground.

    After all, no matter the situation, the demeanor of these officials just now was not worthy of anyone¡¯s respect, Liu Shengchuan included!

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, I¡¯m going back to find out exactly how much the car costs, and after telling you, remember to transfer the money to my ount."

    After watching the officials leave, Xiao Yifei also prepared to take his leave,pletely disregarding the instruction to take care of his guest. His reason for attending the meal was to gain a better understanding of Liu Shengchuan.

    There hasn¡¯t been anyone who could make Xiao Yifei do something he didn¡¯t want to do.

    "I¡¯ll see you tomorrow."

    After saying this to Liu Shengchuan with a smiling face, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother waiting for any reaction; he just turned around and left.

    Nangong was stunned by the situation and quickly hurried to follow Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure.

    "Xiao kid, are we just leaving like this?"

    As he left the private room, Nangong caught up with Xiao Yifei quickly, a look of doubt on his face.

    He had thought that Xiao Yifei¡¯s participation in the meal had some other motive, but to his surprise, Xiao Yifei just pped his hands and left after having eaten. This puzzled Nangong, but now he understood; even though the officials¡¯ behavior during the meal was disgusting, it was not what Nangong and the others were there for. Nangong thought they could just ignore the officials¡¯ behavior, something Xiao Yifei probably knew as well.

    They wouldn¡¯t just leave the private room in a huff over the officials¡¯ unfair treatment.

    "Yes, staying there now would be pointless."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, nodded at Nangong with a smile and said, "Liu Shengchuan has be smarter; just look at him now, you can tell he probably has no solution for today. So it¡¯s better to head back early. Staying there, looking at his face, it annoys me too."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback for a moment.

    "Xiao kid, although I see that Liu Shengchuan¡¯s attitude has indeed changed, if we don¡¯t deal with it today, and theye to our research institute tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t it be toote by then?"

    Nangong seemed a bit anxious. He raised his head, looked at Xiao Yifei, and continued, "If they enter our research institute and see our achievements, wouldn¡¯t all our efforts have been in vain?"

    Although Nangong hadn¡¯t appeared very anxious before, the reality that everything was about to happen filled his heart with a sudden sense of crisis, especially since they hadbored over the project for a long time.

    After listening to Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at Nangong, and a smile formed on his face.

    "Old man, you can rx about that, I have it all figured out."

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile, "Although our scientific research progress indeed leads the Americans by quite a bit, in the end, we still haven¡¯t materialized the oues. And the issue we are stuck on now, even if Liu Shengchuan and his team were to steal those findings, what could they do? If we can¡¯t resolve it momentarily, they definitely can¡¯t either!"

    As he spoke these words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed immense confidence.

    "So there¡¯s no need to talk about it. With Liu Shengchuan and their craftiness, they won¡¯t choose to leave with the findings until the research is nearingpletion."

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, looked at Nangong, and added, "So during this time, we have plenty of time to y a good game with them."

    After being startled, Nangong nodded slightly, indicating his agreement with what Xiao Yifei had said.

    "Professor Nangong, you should do the same today, go back and rest well. Then notify everyone at our research institute, and we¡¯ll address the matter when they actually visit our institute tomorrow."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand in a rxed manner at Nangong, his face showing no great pressure.

    "But..."

    However, Nangong,cking confidence, was still nervous despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s reassuring words, unable to maintain theposure that Xiao Yifei exhibited.

    "Haha, with me here, old man, you can rest assured."

    Seeing the worry in Nangong¡¯s heart, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face broke into a hearty smile as he continued, "Go back and rest well, we will meet again tomorrow. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s matters."

    After waving to Nangong and hearing that Nangong wouldn¡¯t be going back just yet, Xiao Yifei turned around, gged down a taxi on the street, and after getting into the car, he left with panache.

    Nangong watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly the future held, it was fortunate that Xiao Yifei was there; otherwise, in the face of this situation, Nangong really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. The final oue might end up like many past incidents, where they would have to swallow the bitter pill.

    Upon seeing the actions of the officials earlier, Nangong even considered, to an extreme extent, using some underhanded methods to create an ident for Liu Shengchuan in Huaxia and force him to leave.

    But this thought was dismissed by Nangong almost as soon as it arose.

    Of course, the idea hadn¡¯t been alien to Xiao Yifei either, but considering they were dealing with the Japanese delegation, and Liu Shengchuan¡¯s identity was soplicated, even if he could get rid of Liu Shengchuan without anyone noticing, the chain reaction it would provoke was not something Xiao Yifei wanted to see.

 Chapter 654 Overjoyed

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654 Overjoyed</h4><h4></h4>

    It must be noted that the mere injury of a member of the Japanese delegation caused such a substantial reaction; if something were to happen to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s life while in Huaxia, the ensuing diplomatic and other troubles would only add to the headache.

    This sort of decrease did not warrant the potential loss, which Xiao Yifei did not want to witness, hence he eventually dismissed the thought.

    Sitting in the car, Xiao Yifei reached out and gently massaged his brow, his face betraying a hint of indecision.

    Despite his assurance to Nangong, the situation still seemed tricky to Xiao Yifei. Just observing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s reaction, Sun Li was somewhat at a loss on how to make Liu Shengchuan choose to return to Japan on his own.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time."

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, pushing these thoughts aside.

    The reason he could be so confident at the moment was that he clearly understood, if this scientific project were to achieve any results, it wouldn¡¯t be due to anyone else but him. It was through Xiao Yifei¡¯s irvoyance and the thread of consciousness that this project could truly make a breakthrough!

    When Xiao Yifei came to his senses again, he had already returned to the entrance of the Jinghang Garden residentialplex.

    "Thank you, driver."

    After paying the cab driver, Xiao Yifei got out of the car and headed home.

    Upon opening the door, Zhou Meifeng was doing yoga with her back to Xiao Yifei, dressed in a tight outfit that entuated her already stunning figure, and she hadn¡¯t heard him open the door due to wearing headphones.

    A mischievous smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he walked up and boldly ced his hand on Zhou Meifeng¡¯s curvaceous and perky posterior.

    "Ah!"

    Feeling an attack on her buttocks, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s body trembled violently, and she lost her bnce, falling onto the yoga mat.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    Turning her head, Zhou Meifeng saw that it was Xiao Yifei who hade back, and a surge of joy shed through her beautiful eyes.

    "You¡¯re back! Quick, quick, sit down; I¡¯ll go get you some fruit to eat!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei return made Zhou Meifeng visibly joyful. She quickly got up from the yoga mat and bounced to the kitchen. It was indeed rare to see this kind of femininity from Zhou Meifeng.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s current demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but smile and touched his nose.

    Soon, Zhou Meifeng came out of the kitchen with a te of freshly washed cherries, their translucent appearance glistening and emitting a fragrant aroma under the light.

    "Eat up, I just bought these today. There was a sale at the supermarket, and these cherries are especially delicious," Zhou Meifeng said, smiling warmly at Xiao Yifei.

    "Let me try."

    Xiao Yifei smiled and nodded at Zhou Meifeng, then picked a cherry from the te and popped it into his mouth.

    "The taste is really good!"

    The moment he bit into the cherry, its fragrance burst forth in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, making his eyes light up as he smiled and nodded at Zhou Meifeng.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s eyes sparkled even more, and she beamed a heartfelt smile.

    Recently, due to the scorpion incident, Xiao Yifei had been quite depressed. Although he tried hard to keep this state from showing at home, Zhou Meifeng, who knew him well, could clearly sense the change in his mindset.

    Although Zhou Meifeng had changed quite a bit, at the core, she was still the same person as before, so she didn¡¯t know how to start asking Xiao Yifei about what had happened to him.

    Therefore, Zhou Meifeng, who had always been very worried about Xiao Yifei, had been on tenterhooks during the previous period and was very cautious in her daily life, treating Xiao Yifei with utmost care and concern.

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s behavior had indeed had some effect. At the very least, Xiao Yifei felt considerably more rxed whenever he returned home.

    However, all this was alleviated when Xiao Yifei learned that the Scorpion would not be causing any trouble for a while.

    This morning when Xiao Yifei left the house, Zhou Meifeng had already felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition had improved, but she was still somewhat uncertain until Xiao Yifei returned hometer that day and she saw the smile return to his face, which finally set her heart at ease.

    In fact, in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart, Xiao Yifei had be her everything. If Xiao Yifei was happy, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s heart would be even happier.

    "Haha."

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng like this made Xiao Yifeiugh even more. He had always been aware of Zhou Meifeng¡¯s efforts, and he pulled her into his arms, gently stroking her head.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was devoid of desire; he simply wanted to hug Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng seemed to feel something too, burying her head in Xiao Yifei¡¯s chest and her face showing a sweet smile. Actually, Zhou Meifeng asked for nothing more than to be by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    "Right, it¡¯s almost time! We need to go pick up Youyou!"

    Suddenly, Zhou Meifeng raised her head and said to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was slightly stunned.

    Then he saw Zhou Meifeng hurriedly break away from his embrace and run back to the room to change her clothes.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei chuckled. Regardless, he really liked this kind of home atmosphere, and thinking about the atmosphere at home made Xiao Yifei slightly squint his eyes.

    Because it made him think of his hometown.

    It had been so long since he had moved from his hometown to Yanjing. Even though he could be considered sessful and had been sending more and more money back home, he had never returned. Remembering the way his parents looked, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind went slightly blurry.

    "I should really visit home soon."

    Xiao Yifei murmured to himself.

    Now that he had almost dealt with his affairs, Xiao Yifei was nning to visit home soon; he was indeed missing home.

    While Xiao Yifei was thinking all this, Zhou Meifeng had already changed and came out of the room.

    She had taken off the tight clothes she had worn for yoga practice and put on form-fitting clothing. Seeing Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes brightened because he suddenly noticed that Zhou Meifeng¡¯s figure had developed even more than before!

    This kind of change, at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s age, was almost impossible!

    "What are you looking at! If you really want to look, I¡¯ll show you tonight when we get back!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned slightly red, appearing somewhat shy, but it was the first time she had said such words, showing that Xiao Yifei¡¯s recovered mood had also brought her great joy!

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was startled and his face broke into a wide smile.

    "Come on, let¡¯s go! We¡¯re going to bete to pick up Youyou!"

 Chapter 655: Understanding the Current Situation

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Understanding the Current Situation</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, her face reddened further, and she quickly walked out of the gate with her head buried.

    Xiao Yifei followed behind Zhou Meifeng, shook his head with a smile, but he didn¡¯t say much and hastened his steps to catch up, because, calcting the time, little Wu You was indeed about to finish ss.

    For some time now, the BMW that Xiao Yifei had always been driving was lent to Buddha and Pr Bear. However, it was just fine; the school wasn¡¯t too far from the house in Jinghang Garden, and it was feasible for Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng to walk there. Plus, they should make it just in time.

    So, when Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng arrived at the gate of Xinba District Experimental Elementary School, they saw the bustling crowd of parents at the gate, just as the school¡¯s gate opened.

    "Let¡¯s go, little Wu You is usually afraid we¡¯ll worry, so she always waits inside the school for us."

    Zhou Meifeng turned around and said to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    Upon hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei nodded and quickened his pace to follow her.

    As they crossed the bustling crowd and entered the school, sure enough, on a small chair at the school gates, they saw the little figure of Wu You talking to a woman with a graceful figure.

    "Wu You!"

    From a distance, Xiao Yifei called out to little Wu You.

    Wu You¡¯s delicate little face was adorned with a sweet smile as she interacted with the shapely woman next to her, when suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ears. At that moment, a bright sparkle shed through her clear,rge eyes!

    She turned her head abruptly, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Wu You¡¯s face bloomed like a flower!

    "Big brother!"

    Wu You immediately jumped down from the chair and ran straight towards Xiao Yifei. While running, she stretched out her tender arms, making a hugging gesture.

    "Haha, little Wu You."

    When Xiao Yifei saw Wu You¡¯s eagerness, his face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile, and he instantly embraced her in his arms.

    "Big brother, in the past while, were you not happy?"

    Wu You, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace, mumbled, "Although you didn¡¯t say anything during that time, I always felt you weren¡¯t happy. I don¡¯t like that big brother. I like this big brother now!"

    Although Xiao Yifei had been at home recently and saw Wu You every day, due to being overly concerned about the scorpion, he never said much while struggling to manage his emotions.

    Still, he would unintentionally expose some of his feelings.

    Both Wu You and Zhou Meifeng had sensed it, but seeing Xiao Yifeipletely back to normal today, Wu You truly eased her worries, including showing a very happy smile on her face.

    Although Wu You was very sensible, understanding many things despite her young age, fundamentally she was still a child, so it was difficult for her to hide her inner turmoil very well. Hence, the first time she saw Xiao Yifei today, Wu You was somewhat aggrieved, revealing all her thoughts of the past few days to him.

    Afterward, Wu You used her little head to nuzzle back and forth in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, seemingly expressing the dissatisfaction she had felt in the previous days.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Wu You¡¯s words just now, he was sharply taken aback.

    His mind slightly bewildered, Xiao Yifeiid his hand on Wu You¡¯s head bustling around, gently rubbing it.

    Xiao Yifei had not expected that his condition would have such a significant impact on both Wu You and Zhou Meifeng, which indeed surprised him. He had thought that he had managed to hide his emotions well, but he had not realized that in the eyes of these two women, he could not escape notice at all.

    However, soon enough, although it was because of the scorpion matter, the annoyance that welled up in his heart made him involuntarily bite his teeth; after all, the negative impact on Wu You and Zhou Meifeng was something Xiao Yifei did not want to see. And only now, after hearing Wu You¡¯s words, did Xiao Yifei realize that he had indeed caused Wu You and Zhou Meifeng such fear and worry!

    He turned his head and nced at Zhou Meifeng subtly, his eyes flickering with warmth.

    "Alright, alright! Don¡¯t worry, Little You! Big brother is all better now!"

    As Xiao Yifei mentally made a decision, he was wearing a faint smile, and with a light effort of one arm, he directly picked up Wu You and held her in his arms.

    "Ah!"

    Wu You let out a joyous cry, followed by a series of bell-likeughter, as if her pure eyes were filled entirely with happiness.

    And at this moment, the shapely woman who had been talking to Wu You approached Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao."

    After Xiang Ziqi arrived beside Xiao Yifei, her pretty and delicate face showed a slight smile. She first extended her slender finger, gently lifted her gold-rimmed sses, and then said to Xiao Yifei, "It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯vee to pick up Little You!"

    It was only when Xiang Ziqi got close to Xiao Yifei that he recognized her. The woman with the shapely figure turned out to be Wu You¡¯s former ss teacher who, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s help, had be the current principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School.

    This discovery slightly startled Xiao Yifei.

    Because in his memory, perhaps because he had not observed carefully when he hade to the school before, although Xiang Ziqi was indeed beautiful, particrly intellectual and gently attractive with gold-rimmed sses, Xiang Ziqi¡¯s figure was not nearly as impressive as what Xiao Yifei saw now.

    However, it might also have had to do with what Xiang Ziqi was wearing today. The outfit of a tight long sleeve and light-colored skinny jeans showcased her shapely figure so strikingly that it was somewhat surprising, especially her legs.

    "Mr. Xiao?"

    At this moment, as Xiang Ziqi addressed Xiao Yifei, noticing that Xiao Yifei had been staring at her since she came over, if it weren¡¯t for the bright eyes of Xiao Yifei bearing no trace of improper intent, Xiang Ziqi might have mistaken Xiao Yifei for someone unseemly.

    "Ah... I¡¯m sorry, I was a bit distracted."

    After hearing what Xiang Ziqi had to say, Xiao Yifei suddenly snapped back, and with an embarrassed touch to his head, he said somewhat apologetically, "I¡¯m really sorry, what did you just say?"

    "Haha, I was saying, Mr. Xiao, that it¡¯s been a while since youst came to pick up Little You!"

    Xiang Ziqi smiled at Xiao Yifei, her delicate face and two dimples bing very pronounced. "It¡¯s good you came to pick up Little You today. Let me tell you about Little You¡¯s recent situation."

    She looked down at Wu You, who was in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Little You is really smart. Although she has not been at our school for long, her grades have already be the best in the entire grade. Honestly, I am really curious about how you bring her up to be such a sensible girl."

 Chapter 656: Fond of Piano

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Fond of Piano</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiang Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but sh a hint of admiration in her beautiful eyes, indeed finding it hard to believe how sensible little Wu You was.

    "Moreover, in our character development ss, we¡¯ve discovered that little You has an extremely high talent for piano. If Mr. Xiao, you have the means, we do hope you could let little You learn piano. She seems to really love it herself," Xiang Ziqi earnestly said as she lifted her head to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. He lowered his head to look at little Wu You in his embrace, his face revealing a slight smile.

    He hadn¡¯t expected little Wu You to have an affection for the piano.

    "Big brother, I really do like the piano."

    It seemed as if little Wu You had heard Xiang Ziqi¡¯s words, as she lifted her head, looked at Xiao Yifei with her big, twinkling eyes that made her appear extremely adorable, "And let me tell you a secret, big brother, Teacher Xiang ys the piano really well too; she¡¯s even won national awards before!"

    Hearing little Wu You¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked up at Xiang Ziqi.

    "Haha, I did study piano for a while."

    Xiang Ziqi seemed somewhat embarrassed by little Wu You¡¯sment, giggling as she covered her mouth with her hand, "But that was some time ago."

    Although now Xiang Ziqi was the principal of Xinba District Experimental Elementary School, she did not show any contempt toward Xiao Yifei. In fact, she was filled with curiosity about the young and handsome Xiao Yifei.

    Setting aside the fact that Xiang Ziqi had only ascended to the position of principal with Xiao Yifei¡¯s assistance, there was also the question of why such a young man had such a frighteningly powerful background. This alone made Xiang Ziqi full of doubts about Xiao Yifei.

    Of course, the conscientious and responsible Xiang Ziqi was much better at managing the school than Zhu Yonghao ever was!

    Under Xiang Ziqi¡¯s leadership, Xinba District Experimental Elementary School had made great stridespared to before. This not only proved Xiang Ziqi¡¯s ability, but it also showed that she never feared those in authority and never assumed that people with money or power were anyhow special.

    However, when it came to the matter of little Wu You, Xiang Ziqi was indeed somewhat influenced, and coupled with her genuine fondness for the child, she provided little Wu You with extra care at school.

    "Do you want to learn piano?"

    After his gaze swept over Xiang Ziqi¡¯s slender and delicate hand, Xiao Yifei turned his head and smiled at little Wu You, "If you want to learn, we¡¯ll go buy a piano for youter, so you can start practicing when we get home."

    Regarding Wu You¡¯s interests and hobbies, Xiao Yifei would definitely offer his full support, especially now that he had the means to do so.

    "I want to learn!"

    Little Wu You looked at Xiao Yifei and nodded her head with a sweet smile, but just as Xiao Yifei was about to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by little Wu You, who continued, "But I want Teacher Xiang to teach me! Teacher Xiang is really amazing!"

    Then, little Wu You turned her head to look at Xiang Ziqi.

    As soon as she heard little Wu You¡¯s words, Xiang Ziqi was also taken aback, her face clearly showing surprise.

    Even Xiao Yifei was slightly startled upon hearing little Wu You¡¯s words.

    "Teacher Xiang, you promised to teach me!"

    Upon seeing Xiang Ziqi¡¯s reaction, little Wu You became a bit anxious, pouting her lips; her initially pure andrge eyes suddenly misted with tears, making the already delicate and adorable little Wu You, who looked like a porcin doll, appear even more pitiable!

    And in the instant that Xiao Yifei saw little Wu You¡¯s expression, he was taken aback.

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that little Wu You had already be such a clever child. Since escaping her past difficult life, little Wu You, while still very sensible, had also developed her own distinct personality traits.

    Just like now.

    Although Xiao Yifei and Xiang Ziqi both knew that Wu You was just ying around, seeing how adorable Wu You was at the moment made it impossible for Xiang Ziqi to utter her words of refusal.

    "Alright, alright, Teacher Xiang has agreed, so let it be."

    A smile shed across the beautiful and intelligent face of Xiang Ziqi as she reached out to ruffle Wu You¡¯s hair and said with a smile, "You little clever clogs!"

    Upon receiving Xiang Ziqi¡¯s affirmative answer, Wu You¡¯s face blossomed with a sweet smile, and she excitedly wriggled within Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace.

    "Teacher Xiang, it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re busy, just let me know. It¡¯s really okay!"

    Seeing that Xiang Ziqi had agreed, Xiao Yifei was somewhat worried that it might affect Xiang Ziqi¡¯s work, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak to Xiang Ziqi anxiously.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Wu You became very well-behaved and stopped talking; she nestled quietly in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, her big eyes flickering as she looked at Xiang Ziqi.

    "It¡¯s alright. Sometimes I also practice the piano myself, and while I¡¯m practicing, I can teach little You as well. It¡¯s not a trouble,"

    After winking at Wu You in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, Xiang Ziqi said with a smile.

    "That¡¯s great, thank you, Teacher Xiang."

    A relieved smile finally appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "Oh yeah, Mr. Xiao, I had something to tell you, but it suddenly slipped my mind."

    Xiang Ziqi suddenly remembered something and raised her head to speak to Xiao Yifei, "Recently, although little You¡¯s grades are still very good, I feel she¡¯s somewhat distracted. Before you arrived, I was discussing this with little You..."

    But before Xiang Ziqi could finish, Xiao Yifei interrupted her.

    "Thank you, Teacher Xiang. I know where the problem lies, and don¡¯t worry. By tomorrow, little You will definitely bounce back."

    He smiled narrowly at Xiang Ziqi and then lowered his head again, reaching out to gently ce his hand on Wu You¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yifei himself hadn¡¯t realized that his state of mind could also affect Wu You¡¯s.

    Xiang Ziqi paused for a moment and then nodded with a smile at Xiao Yifei.

    "Little You, say goodbye to Teacher Xiang, we¡¯re going home now."

    Seeing that it was almost time, Xiao Yifei said to Wu You with a smile.

    After Wu You said her goodbyes to Xiang Ziqi, Xiao Yifei raised his head and smiled at Xiang Ziqi, "Teacher Xiang, I might still need to bother you about the pianoter on."

    Xiang Ziqi nodded with a smile at Xiao Yifei.

    Then, Xiao Yifei left the school with Wu You and Zhou Meifeng.

    As Xiang Ziqi watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, a mysterious light fleetingly crossed her eyes.

    Even though Xiang Ziqi had be the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School, in reality, she didn¡¯t think much of it. On the contrary, she was filled with curiosity about the familybination of Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng, and their group.

    After all, Xiang Ziqi could clearly see that Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng were not husband and wife, and Wu You was not their daughter, a series of circumstances that momentarily baffled Xiang Ziqi.

    But when she couldn¡¯t figure it out, Xiang Ziqi stopped pondering and turned back to return to the school; she still had things to attend to.

    As for Xiang Ziqi¡¯s personality, even though she was aware that Xiao Yifei had a very deep background, and even the position of principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School was given to her casually by Xiao Yifei at the time, it hadn¡¯t affected Xiang Ziqi at all.

 Chapter 657: The Light of Thought

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657: The Light of Thought</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiang Ziqi had no ulterior motives, she didn¡¯t be arrogant after bing the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School. On the contrary, after taking the position, Xiang Ziqi became even more dedicated to her work.

    Shepletely abolished some of the behaviors Zhu Yonghao had in the school that she had previously disapproved of. Although Xiang Ziqi had be the principal, because of little Wu You, she was also acting as the homeroom teacher for Wu You¡¯s ss.

    Under Xiang Ziqi¡¯s leadership, the entire Xinba District Experimental Primary School continuously developed in an excellent direction.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei, who was holding little Wu You, was already on the way home.

    "We¡¯ll buy a piano for little You in a couple of days,"

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and smiled as he looked at little Wu You¡¯s delicate face, "When the timees, we¡¯ll buy whichever type you like," he said.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a sweet smile appeared on little Wu You¡¯s face.

    "But howe you never told me before that you liked the piano?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at little You and said with a smile, "You didn¡¯t tell me, nor did you tell Auntie Meifeng."

    He turned his head to nce at Zhou Meifeng, then looked back at little Wu You in his arms and said with a smile, "And the thing about Teacher Xiang saying you have a talent for the piano, what¡¯s that all about?"

    Little Wu You¡¯s mood was clearly very good, and after leaving her previous environment, her smiles became more frequent and more natural. Little Wu You had also learned the trick of acting coquettishly. She was naturally delicate and lovely like a porcin doll, making it somewhat irresistible when she acted spoiled.

    Little Wu You¡¯s nature became more yful as she finally released her true nature. Although little Wu You became livelier, the sensible girl knew her limits. Her yfulness was endearing and never annoying.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, little Wu You couldn¡¯t help but wiggle in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, seeming a bit embarrassed.

    "A few days ago, there was a performance at school, and Teacher Xiang yed the piano. I loved listening to it!"

    Little Wu You looked up at Xiao Yifei, her big eyes twinkling as she said, "Then after the performance, I went to find Teacher Xiang."

    Having said this, a proud expression suddenly appeared on little Wu You¡¯s delicate face, "Big brother, I¡¯m actually pretty awesome! After meeting Teacher Xiang, she taught me for a bit, and I learned everything right away!"

    "Hahaha, our little You is so amazing!"

    Hearing little Wu You¡¯s words and seeing her adorable appearance at that moment, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, loving little You from the bottom of her heart.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing little Wu You¡¯s appearance, also smiled warmly.

    "All right! Walk by yourself!"

    He stretched out his hand and patted little Wu You¡¯s head, then set her down from his arms.

    "Giggle giggle"

    Little Wu You happily hopped and jumped beside Xiao Yifei, herughter ringing like silver bells.

    Xiao Yifei watched little Wu You and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. However, his eyes shed with a thoughtful light.

    Because Xiao Yifei had seen it clearly, while little Wu You was telling him about her prowess at the piano, a distinct purple light shed in her pure eyes!

    And Xiao Yifei was very clear in his heart, this purple light was closely rted to the energy he had left in her when he had treated her illness! And Xiao Yifei was even more sure, although little Wu You was very smart, her talent was not as exaggerated as Xiang Ziqi had said.

    After all, if what Xiang Ziqi said was true, then Wu You was probably even more talented than a genius, but Xiao Yifei knew that all of this was due to the energy he exerted at that time!

    While Wu You was still a young child, the residual energy within him seemed to y an even greater role.

    What worried Xiao Yifei was that, as the owner of this energy, he didn¡¯t know whether the energy was beneficial or harmful for Wu You, and what it would ultimately bring to him.

    However, at least for now, it seemed that the energy had positive effects.

    He shook his head gently, choosing not to think about these matters anymore.

    Soon, Xiao Yifei returned home with Wu You and Zhou Meifeng. Because Xiao Yifei was in a good mood that day, Zhou Meifeng was also exceptionally happy, so the dinner was especially sumptuous.

    Even for Xiao Yifei, who normally had a surprisinglyrge appetite, by the end of the meal, he couldn¡¯t help but pat his rounded belly, showing a content smile on his face.

    Afterward, as Xiao Yifei watched TV in the living room, apanying Wu You in y, his peripheral vision consistently swept toward Zhou Meifeng in the kitchen washing dishes, remembering the words Zhou Meifeng said to him before leaving the house that day, clear in his mind.

    From the living room, he could see Zhou Meifeng¡¯s slender figure clearly reflected in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, suddenly bringing a smile onto his face.

    But while Xiao Yifei was still lost in his earlier daydreams, suddenly, his phone began to ring.

    Pulled back from his fantasies by the ringing, Xiao Yifei frowned and then drew out his mobile phone. However, the moment he saw the number on the caller ID, his eyebrows raised, showing some surprise.

    "Hello, Yingying, what¡¯s wrong?"

    After answering the call, Xiao Yifei asked with a smile and some confusion.

    The call was from Yu Yingying. Although during this period, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been going to school, he and Yu Yingying still kept in touch. But at this time, receiving a call from her made Xiao Yifei feel somewhat peculiar.

    The moment he answered the call, the voice on the other end, slightly crying, caused a spark of light to sh through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Brother... brother..."

    Yu Yingying cried and choked, appearing somewhat panicked.

    "It¡¯s okay, Yingying, don¡¯t rush, take your time! What happened!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly sat up from the sofa and spoke in a stern voice over the phone.

    As Xiao Yifei abruptly sat up from the sofa, this sudden action startled Wu You who was sitting next to him.

    Wu You abruptly stopped his own actions, turning his head, his pure big eyes filled with tension as he looked towards Xiao Yifei, unaware of what could have happened.

    Seeing that his actions were a bit too abrupt and had frightened Wu You, Xiao Yifei turned around, stretched out his hand to pat Wu You¡¯s head, and then he stood up from the sofa, squinting his eyes slightly as he paced around the living room.

    "It¡¯s okay, Yingying, don¡¯t rush, stop crying first."

    Holding the phone, Xiao Yifei spoke gently and steadily to Yu Yingying on the other end, hoping his own emotions would somewhat soothe her.

    Indeed, Xiao Yifei¡¯s response seemed effective. Although Yu Yingying was still sobbing softly on the other end of the line, her emotions had stabilized quite a bitpared to before.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s feelings towards Yu Yingying¡¯s family were actually quiteplex, as being able to maintain close contact with the first family he had encountered and helped after obtaining his superpower was not an easy feat.

 Chapter 658 Yu Yingyingâ€™s Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 658 Yu Yingying¡¯s Phone Call</h4><h4></h4>

    Not to mention, Yu Jing had provided him with considerable assistance in the past. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s current reports for the family had long surpassed the help Yu Jing had offered, Xiao Yifei still felt very close to Yu Jing and Yu Yingying deep in his heart.

    It was not only because of their exceptionally beautiful appearances, but more so because of their personalities, which Xiao Yifei greatly admired. Whether it was Yu Jing, who had a strong woman¡¯s charisma yet remained gentle, or Yu Yingying, who was earnest and youthfully vibrant, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was full of appreciation for them both.

    Thus, when he received the call from Yu Yingying, Xiao Yifei had such a strong reaction. After all, even after he had temporarily left school to go to the research institute, he had kept in contact with Yu Yingying, but never before had her emotions been so panicked over the phone.

    Xiao Yifei could be certain that something had definitely gone wrong at Yu Yingying¡¯s home!

    "Brother..."

    Yu Yingying said to Xiao Yifei in a choking voice, "My mom, my mom she..."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, and a cold glint shed through his gaze.

    "What happened to Sister Jing? Yingying, don¡¯t panic, tell me slowly!"

    He held the phone, speaking gravely to the other end.

    At that moment, Zhou Meifeng finished washing dishes and came out of the kitchen. She had originally intended to join Xiao Yifei and little Wu You in the living room to watch TV, but upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, she paused.

    It was clear that something seemed to have happened again to Xiao Yifei.

    However, Zhou Meifeng did not ask anything; instead, she walked up to little Wu You, caressed his head with her jade hand, and then looked worriedly at Xiao Yifei.

    "My mom... my mom hasn¡¯te back yet."

    Over the phone, as soon as she mentioned this, Yu Yingying¡¯s emotions suddenly became unstable, and she began to sob, her voice pausing momentarily.

    Xiao Yifei held the cellphone, his brow deeply furrowed, but at the same time, he continuouslyforted Yu Yingying.

    Circumstances mentioned by Yu Yingying about Yu Jing not havinge back yet made Xiao Yifei suspect that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. After all, he didn¡¯t think that just not havinge back yet would have scared Yu Yingying to this extent.

    Sure enough, as the conversation went on, Yu Yingying finally exined the situation.

    "Today, today... today my mom went to a social event. I didn¡¯t want her to go because the boss there, whom I¡¯ve met, is both old and ugly..."

    While sobbing, Yu Yingying continued to speak to Xiao Yifei, "But mom said there was a project to discuss, so she went. Mom also felt that the boss was not a good person, and she was a bit worried something bad might happen. She went early, and now, she still hasn¡¯te back!"

    Upon hearing Yu Yingying start to speak, Xiao Yifei stopped talking but kept listening carefully, his brow furrowed.

    However, he wasn¡¯t just sitting idle; he stood up, took his keys and wallet from the pockets of the clothes he had changed out of, and put them into the pockets of his casual wear, because Xiao Yifei sensed that the situation was indeed dire and he prepared to leave at any moment.

    Zhou Meifeng saw Xiao Yifei looking this way and felt a twinge of disappointment sh in her eyes, as she recalled the conversation they had had that afternoon when they were picking up little Wu You. However, Zhou Meifeng said nothing and silently turned around to help Xiao Yifei get his shoes ready at the doorway.

    "But just a moment ago, I suddenly received a message from my mom telling me to find a way to save her!"

    At this point, Yu Yingying finally broke down, wailing into the phone, "Brother, mom has never said anything like this to me before, never has she said anything like this!"

    In an instant, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, a glint of cold light streaking through his gaze!

    "Yingying, first tell me where you are!"

    He immediately turned around, headed toward the door, and upon seeing the shoes Zhou Meifeng had prepared, he nced at Zhou Meifeng, blew her a kiss, then put on his shoes and left the house directly.

    "You need to be careful," Zhou Meifeng said to Xiao Yifei, her voiceced with worry, just before he stepped out.

    "Don¡¯t worry!"

    Xiao Yifei nodded at Zhou Meifeng and whispered quietly, "You guys rest first, no need to wait up for me."

    Then, Zhou Meifeng watched as Xiao Yifei hurriedly left the room.

    "I¡¯m at home... at home."

    Yu Yingying choked out over the phone.

    "Okay, just wait for brother, I¡¯ll be right there!"

    Xiao Yifei responded gravely. He had been to Yu Jing¡¯s house before and knew the address. As he walked, he continued on the phone, "Yingying, tell brother, when did you receive this message?"

    "Just now, I called you right after seeing the message!"

    Yu Yingying sniffled as she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "That¡¯s good, there should still be time. Yingying, wait at home for me, I¡¯ll be right there."

    Xiao Yifei continued, "After we hang up the phone, remember to call the police!"

    It was evident that Yu Yingying truly trusted and depended heavily on Xiao Yifei. Otherwise, in such a moment, her first reaction would have been to call the police, not Xiao Yifei.

    "Mm!"

    Yu Yingying responded dully to Xiao Yifei.

    "Remember, don¡¯t panic now, brother wille to find you right away!"

    After advising again on the phone and receiving a firm response from Yu Yingying, Xiao Yifei stepped into the underground garage.

    Under the present circumstances, of course, he chose the fastest way to reach Yu Family¡¯s ce; other considerations werepletely out of mind.

    Three minutester, a ck Lamborghini with a domineering presence roared out of the underground garage!

    The engine roared like a beast as the ck Lamborghini raced through Yanjing¡¯s night like a bolt of lightning!

    After swiftly exiting from Jinghang Garden, Xiao Yifei drove the ck Lamborghini towards the Yu Family¡¯s residential area. The distance from Jinghang Garden was actually quite far, so Xiao Yifei was equally anxious as he drove.

    At this time, Xiao Yifei¡¯s strong physical condition and sharp senses yed a significant role!

    Although it was already evening, Yanjing¡¯s streets were still crowded with vehicles, especially since it was thetter half of rush hour. The streets were even a bit congested, but even on such crowded roads, a ck lightning was zigzagging at high speed!

    Frankly speaking, this ck Lamborghini could evenpete with Batman¡¯s Batmobile!

    However, what was most astonishing was the speed of this ck Lamborghini. He did not consider the possibility of speeding tickets, but sped forward at a very fast pace, treating the regr roads as if they were a racetrack!

    It can be said that anyone who saw this Lamborghini at that moment would be shocked by the driver¡¯s superb driving skills!

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: 659</h4><h4></h4>

    And this car even attracted the attention of many girls nearby!

    However, at the moment, Xiao Yifei was not concerned about these things. He concentrated intently, his eyes fixed firmly on the road ahead, his foot constantly pressing the gas pedal. He had not considered the consequences of today¡¯s reckless driving!

    Because he knew that time was extremely precious now!

    "Vroom¡ª¡ª"

    The engine roared even louder, and the Lamborghini¡¯s speed increased even more!

    Under Xiao Yifei¡¯s driving, it wasn¡¯t long before he arrived at the entrance of the Yu Family¡¯s residentialplex. After parking the car, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even have time to enter through the main gate; he took a few strides and directly vaulted over the wall since this direction was closest to the Yu residence!

    However, Xiao Yifei did not know that his actions today had already left a legend on the streets of Yanjing!

    "Yingying, quickly open the door, your brother is here!"

    Now, Xiao Yifei would not think about those matters. After arriving at the Yu family¡¯s doorstep, Xiao Yifei knocked on the door and said in a deep voice.

    "Brother!"

    Then, the door opened, and Yu Yingying¡¯s delicately youthful face, tear-streaked like pear blossoms in the rain, immediately threw herself into Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms as if her panic had finally been relieved upon seeing Xiao Yifei.

    She clung tightly to Xiao Yifei, crying loudly, her body trembling continuously.

    After all, it was her mother who had been involved in today¡¯s ident¡ªthe mother with whom she had always been very close! Remembering that Yu Jing might have had an ident filled Yu Yingying¡¯s heart with panic, but fortunately, with Xiao Yifei here now, she had somewhere she could feel safe.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Yingying don¡¯t worry!"

    Xiao Yifei ced his hand on Yu Yingying¡¯s head, and slowly, the ¡¯Energy¡¯ inside him started flowing from his hand into Yu Yingying¡¯s body.

    The warm ¡¯Energy¡¯ that came made Yu Yingying finally able to calm down a bit.

    "Brother!"

    Yu Yingying suddenly popped out from Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace; her big eyes, from crying, were now red and swollen, resembling little peaches. Yu Yingying looked pitifully at Xiao Yifei, "Brother, you must save my mom!"

    And Xiao Yifei nodded seriously at Yu Yingying.

    Since it was already evening, Yu Yingying wore a simple dress suitable for home, a in nightgown; being at home, she hadn¡¯t worn a bra, so the delicate impressions of her small, adorable * were clearly visible.

    However, this beautiful sight was something Xiao Yifei simply had no time to appreciate now.

    "After you called the police just now, what did they say?"

    Xiao Yifei asked Yu Yingying in a serious tone, then walked into Yu Yingying¡¯s home, picked up the mobile phone from the bed that Yu Yingying had used to send the distress message.

    "The police said... the police said to wait at home first, they¡¯ll be here soon, that they wereing to investigate the situation."

    With Xiao Yifei¡¯s help, Yu Yingying¡¯s emotions began to stabilize, and she was finally able to articte aplete series of statements: "But I¡¯ve been waiting for a while now, and they still haven¡¯te."

    Hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s brows furrowed sharply, a cold light shing in his eyes.

    "No, waiting for the police will be toote!"

    He put Yu Yingying¡¯s mobile phone into his pocket, turned around and was about to leave: "Yingying, wait here for the police toe, I¡¯ll go out and look around, see if I can find something."

    After speaking to Yu Yingying, Xiao Yifei did not even wait for Yu Yingying to respond and immediately turned and left the Yu family¡¯s home.

    "Brother, you must be careful too!"

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, Yu Yingying yelled out, full of concern.

    But now, Xiao Yifei could no longer hear Yu Yingying¡¯s voice.

    As he walked downstairs, Xiao Yifei took out his phone and redialed Yu Jing¡¯s number, but this time, the call couldn¡¯t get through at all.

    "Damn!"

    Xiao Yifei red and cursed, before diving into the Lamborghini parked at the door, and then he dialed a number to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    "Xian¡¯er, check someone named Yu Jing for me, see if her ID card has been used recently."

    Xiao Yifei decisively contacted Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s tone, Lin Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t ask any extra questions, but simply said to wait a moment, and Xiao Yifei then heard the hurried keyboard taps on the other end of the line.

    "Got it!"

    The next moment, the words Lin Xian¡¯er spoke made Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes light up fiercely, "Just three hours ago, there was a record of her ID card being used!"

    Lin Xian¡¯er continued, "It was a hotel room check-in record!"

    "Shit."

    Hearing Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth, his face morphing into a grimace.

    "Send me the address!"

    Xiao Yifei, clenched his teeth, spoke coldly and grimly into the phone to Lin Xian¡¯er.

    Lin Xian¡¯er sensed the extreme instability in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mood, she didn¡¯t ask further nor said much more because she knew that right now she couldn¡¯t help Xiao Yifei much. What she could do for Xiao Yifei was just to follow his instructions. Whatever Xiao Yifei said, she would do.

    Only in this way could she best support Xiao Yifei.

    "37 Wanshou Road, Yuekai Hotel."

    Lin Xian¡¯er quickly told Xiao Yifei on the phone.

    "Good, I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything else!"

    After finishing speaking to Lin Xian¡¯er, Xiao Yifei immediately hung up the phone, threw it aside, and the Lamborghini, like a streak of ck lightning, immediately disappeared into the night of Yanjing.

    Although Xiao Yifei could not be sure whether Yu Jing was in the hotel, he had no other options now. With this clue, he could only pursue it further, unsure of its usefulness. One thing Xiao Yifei was certain of was that this was Yu Jing¡¯sst trace.

    Even if he could not find Yu Jing at Yuekai Hotel, he would continue the search following this clue.

    And in his heart, Xiao Yifei actually did not wish to find Yu Jing at Yuekai Hotel!

    After all, if he did find Yu Jing in the hotel in the end, he didn¡¯t even need to think about what kind of situation Yu Jing would be facing. And recalling Yu Yingying¡¯s previous words to him, he remembered that this business meeting involved a man who had long covetingly eyed Yu Jing, a despicable man.

    All these feelings only intensified the sense of crisis in Xiao Yifei!

    Although not much time had passed since Yu Yingying informed him of the situation, these developments still filled Xiao Yifei with a sense of urgency!

    "Hurry up! Faster!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, even shimmering with a demonic purple glow, were so anxious.

    In fact, when Yu Jing left home today, she already had an ominous feeling. After all, the boss of Huixin Company had always implied his desire to pursue her, yet regardless of his appearance or moral character, Yu Jing found him utterly repulsive.

    Not to mention, she had to consider Yu Yingying, although Yu Jing had not ruled out the possibility of finding another partner, she knew that any future partner must rte well with Yu Yingying.

    Even to Yu Jing¡¯s surprise, the moment she thought of finding a partner, the image of Xiao Yifei unexpectedly surfaced in her mind.

 Chapter 660: Feeling Faint

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 660: Feeling Faint</h4><h4></h4>

    This situation even filled Yu Jing¡¯s heart with some trepidation!

    However, when preparing to discuss business with Jiang Liucai of Huixin Company, Yu Jing stopped thinking about these things. Her feeling of crisis stemmed from Jiang Liucai¡¯s previous insinuations. After Yu Jing pretended not to see them, Jiang Liucai resorted to shamelessly clingy tactics.

    Even when interacting with Yu Jing, Jiang Liucai¡¯s hands were not well-behaved, and his face, which looked at her with squinted eyes, often revealed a lecherous and creepy expression.

    After Yu Jing sternly warned Jiang Liucai, he suddenly became much more behaved, but if he were genuinely well-behaved, Yu Jing wouldn¡¯t have felt anything exceptional; however, in their limited interactions, she could still detect Jiang Liucai¡¯s creepy gaze.

    But, in his actions, Jiang Liucai did behave himself.

    Thus, Yu Jing tried to convince herself that what she saw was just an illusion, and as days passed by, just as she was about to lower her guard, Jiang Liucai sent her an invitation through a project coborating with Yu Jing¡¯s hotel.

    In fact, Yu Jing was extremely reluctant to ept this invitation, but sometimes, especially in their line of business, many things are beyond one¡¯s control. For the sake of her hotel¡¯s interests and because Jiang Liucai had started to behave, she was willing to give both parties a chance.

    After all, the cooperation involved significant interests.

    In the end, Yu Jing decided to keep the appointment, but before leaving, she made some preparations. Apart from carrying two bottles of anti-wolf spray in her bag, she also took a stun gun. Of course, that was not enough.

    Before departing, Yu Jing alsoposed a message on her phone, which could be sent with just one click. She struggled over whether to send it to Xiao Yifei or Yu Yingying. Eventually, hoping that no idents would ur and not wanting to bother Xiao Yifei, she set it to send to Yu Yingying and told Yu Yingying for the first time about the person she was meeting.

    It was all because she feared any unexpected incidents!

    This, too, represented the helplessness of Yu Jing, a very attractive female boss who had to fend for herself in society and protect her integrity.

    But unknowingly, an ident still urred.

    At the beginning of the meeting, the meal and the atmosphere at the dining table were very harmonious. Although Jiang Liucai still appeared timid, for the first time, he did not exhibit a lecherous expression in front of Yu Jing.

    This made Yu Jing rx a bit. Even though she was somewhat rxed, her vignce remained high, and she did not drink any beverages Jiang Liucai offered her.

    Jiang Liucai saw all this and just smiled without saying much.

    But when he looked down, an inexplicable gleam shed in his eyes.

    After three rounds of drinks, even theposed Yu Jing could not help feeling a bit tired. She asked a waiter to bring her a ss of clear water. Jiang Liucai saw the cup brought by the waiter and his lips subtly revealed a smile.

    The meal eventually ended, and everyone at the table was ready to leave, all seeming very pleased. However, just as everyone was about to disperse, Jiang Liucai suddenly stopped Yu Jing. Although he stopped Yu Jing, the others at the table did not think much of it and left.

    Yu Jing also felt very alert, and within the restaurant, she did not believe that Jiang Liucai would dare to do anything to her, so she chose to stay.

    However, what Yu Jing did not expect was that when only she and Jiang Liucai were left in the private room, a strong feeling of faintness kept rushing to her mind, making it difficult for her to control herself. At first, Yu Jing thought she was just drunk, so she decided to sit and rest in the private room for a while. During this time, she still had enough willpower to observe Jiang Liucai, but he just stood aside obediently.

    This made Yu Jing rx a bit, but soon, the situation began to change slowly!

    Just as she felt the room spinning and even her mind bing somewhat bewildered, Yu Jing chose to sit in the private room and rest for a while.

    At this time, she was still able to remain calm, although Yu Jing¡¯s mind was already a mess, she still clung to thest bit of rity in her mind, staring intently at Jiang Liucai.

    However, Jiang Liucai¡¯s performance was surprisingly good. He stood still, making no rash movements, and even his originally timid face now showed a flustered and panicked expression.

    And it was this very appearance of Jiang Liucai that sessfully deceived Yu Jing.

    Although she felt that her current situation was somewhat bizarre, the befuddled Yu Jing still thought she might have drunk too much, but the effect of the alcohol this time was astonishingly strong.

    After all, it was impossible not to drink during the earlier social interactions.

    Yu Jing always thought that after resting a little, she would sober up, as she had in past instances of drinking too much, but who knew that the longer she sat on the chair, the more dizzy she felt.

    "You..e here."

    Finally, unable to bear the dizzy feeling in her head, Yu Jing raised her hand and waved at Jiang Liucai.

    Seeing Yu Jing¡¯s current state, a sinister smile shed across Jiang Liucai¡¯s face, but Yu Jing¡¯s condition did not allow her to see his expression clearly.

    "Isn¡¯t it inappropriate...didn¡¯t you sayst time not toe close to you?"

    Jiang Liucai¡¯s voice was as harsh as a drake¡¯s.

    "When I tell you toe over, juste, stop talking so much!"

    Yu Jing, in her dizzy and bewildered state, grew even more irritable, and her tone suddenly became stern.

    Upon hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, a timid light shed across Jiang Liucai¡¯s face, then he walked straight towards Yu Jing. Just as he was about to reach out to help her, he was abruptly interrupted by Yu Jing.

    "Who told you to touch me!"

    She looked up, her eyes struggling to focus as she red at Jiang Liucai, and added, "I asked you toe over to find a waiter for me!"

    Jiang Liucai was taken aback, withdrew his hand that he had just stretched out, looking somewhat embarrassed. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and instead turned to walk out of the private room.

    "What on earth is going on!"

    Yu Jingid her hand on her forehead, full of annoyance. After all, she did not understand why she had drunk so much. The confusion in her brain now affected her judgment. Yu Jing hadn¡¯t considered at all whether her bizarre faintness could be due to other factors.

    Although Yu Jing¡¯s mind was somewhat confused, she hadn¡¯t forgotten one thing.

    Since Yu Yingying didn¡¯t like to see Yu Jing drinking, and Yu Jing didn¡¯t want to make a poor impression in front of Yu Yingying, she, even though having the chance to go home, did not choose to return home but wanted to sober up somewhere else first.

    Yu Jing didn¡¯t want Yu Yingying to see her in her current state.

    At this moment, Jiang Liucai came back with a waiter, his palms slightly sweaty, and his eyes somewhat hollow. He was very nervous, not only afraid of wasting this great opportunity but also somewhat scared that the state of Yu Jing at the moment might arouse the waiter¡¯s suspicion.

 Chapter 661: The Last Bit of Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 661: The Last Bit of Consciousness</h4><h4></h4>

    "Drank too much?"

    Fortunately, after the server nced at Yu Jing, she only uttered this phrase and then came over, pretending to help Yu Jing up.

    Yu Jing lifted her head, looked at the server, and after seeing that the server was a woman, her mind was somewhat eased.

    Then, with the server¡¯s assistance, Yu Jing staggered out of the private room to the restaurant¡¯s entrance.

    "Where are you going, going home? Do you need me to call a cab for you?"

    The server was quite attentive, turning around and asking Yu Jing with some concern.

    Truthfully, the server had never seen anyone drunk to this extent.

    As Jiang Liucai, who was walking behind, heard the server¡¯s words, a glint shed violently in his eyes, and his hand clenched tightly.

    However, Yu Jing¡¯s response that followed allowed Jiang Liucai to rx.

    "Not going home, you help... help me call a cab!"

    Yu Jing waved at the server and then said.

    At the moment, the reason she was still somewhat rxed was because, after all, it was still light outside at this hour.

    As for Yu Jing, even though Jiang Liucai had seemed much better now, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down, so for the time being, shepletely ignored Jiang Liucai.

    The server, hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, nodded, helped Yu Jing call a taxi, and after putting Yu Jing into the car, Yu Jing maintained herst bit of sobriety and instructed the driver to take her to the nearest hotel.

    At that moment, Jiang Liucai took the opportunity to sit in the passenger seat of the taxi.

    The taxi driver, seeing that Jiang Liucai had indeed been with Yu Jing earlier, didn¡¯t say anything.

    As Yu Jing¡¯s dizziness worsened, her eyes became heavy; opening them was difficult, let alone making sense of what might be happening beside her.

    After the vehicle arrived at the hotel, Jiang Liucai got out. However, because Yu Jing subconsciously resisted, Jiang Liucai couldn¡¯t lift her up. It was only with the taxi driver¡¯s help that Yu Jing was brought into the hotel.

    Using Yu Jing¡¯s ID card, a room was booked, and with Jiang Liucai¡¯s assistance, she entered the room.

    By this time, Yu Jing hadpletely lost consciousness. The moment she entered the room, she copsed onto the bed. Finally, unable to fight the overwhelming dizziness, she passed out.

    Seeing Yu Jing unconscious on the bed, Jiang Liucai¡¯s face finally revealed a sly smile.

    After all his efforts for the whole day, and after investing so much, the day of harvest had finally arrived!

    Jiang Liucai stretched out his hand, rubbed his face, and his eyes, filled with cunning, swept over Yu Jing¡¯s curvaceous figure. Suddenly, as if struck by an idea, his eyes lit up. He took a bottle of water from the hotel shelf, unabashedly pulled out a small bag from his pocket, and after that, he sprinkled the powder from the bag into the water.

    "Want a thrill? Let¡¯s make it exciting!"

    Watching the powder slowly dissolve in the bottle, Jiang Liucai¡¯s face wore an even craftier smile.

    Afterward, he went over and fed the water to Yu Jing, who had copsed on the bed.

    "Have some water, it might help you sober up."

    Yu Jing unconsciously opened her mouth and drank the waterced with the additive.

    As Yu Jing was losing her consciousness and drank the water Jiang Liucai fed her subconsciously, Jiang Liucai looked at her delicate face and revealed an even more sinister smile. This time, Jiang Liucai did not bother to hide his excitement; in fact, his overwhelming exhration made him burst into loudughter.

    "Hahaha!"

    His short, stout body shook with intense mirth, and Jiang Liucai, with his plump hand on his waist, looked down at the bed-ridden, semi-conscious Yu Jing andughed even more arrogantly.

    At this moment, Jiang Liucai had no need for any pretense, nor any need for caution!

    Even with the current noisymotion, Yu Jing, lying on the bed, still showed no response whatsoever.

    Though Yu Jing¡¯s daughter, Yu Yingying, had already gone to college, Yu Jing had given birth to her at a young age. Coupled with her attention to maintaining her health and well-being, Yu Jing¡¯s skin and overall state resembled that of a young girl.

    Standing together, Yu Jing and Yu Yingying would be mistaken for sisters rather than mother and daughter¡ªindicative of how well Yu Jing had preserved her youth. Otherwise, Xiao Yifei would not have been so stunned upon firstying eyes on Yu Jing!

    Despite her youthful appearance, the air of a mature and intellectual charm was unmistakenly present on Yu Jing. Additionally, having held high positions for a long time, she exuded an imposing aura. To sum it up, thebination of these qualities made Yu Jing radiate an alluring and enticing demeanor.

    This was precisely what stimted Jiang Liucai to resort to the despicable means before him to target Yu Jing!

    "Thinking you could act so high and mighty before me, put on airs in front of me!"

    The diminutive Jiang Liucai stood before Yu Jing and, with a smug look on his face, heughed haughtily, "The women I, Jiang Liucai, set my eyes on have never escaped my clutches!"

    The more he admired Yu Jing¡¯s beautiful form, the harder it became for Jiang Liucai to control himself, to the point where saliva nearly escaped his mouth.

    "Hiss¡ª"

    He reached out and wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, his face written with a craven demeanor, filled with revolting maliciousness. Squinting his eyes and chuckling, as Jiang Liucai was about to reach out for Yu Jing, he suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something.

    "I have plenty of time anyway, what¡¯s the fun in forcing a dead person! And you, this whore, dared to pretend and put on airs in front of me for so long."

    Jiang Liucai forcibly suppressed the urge within him and looked at Yu Jing with a vile gleam in his eyes, "I¡¯ve already administered the drug. This time, I will make you, this whore, beg me to sleep with you!"

    He pulled up another chair and sat down at the bed, his leering gaze focused on Yu Jing.

    Perhaps to satisfy his own wicked whims, and feeling that he had ample time, he didn¡¯t rush into any action right away. Jiang Liucai had coveted Yu Jing for quite some time and now, being able to scrutinize her from so close, it gave the twisted Jiang Liucai an intense thrill.

    "Hehehe."

    His gaze swept over Yu Jing¡¯s legs, decked in ck silk stockings, as he let out a covetous chuckle.

    At this moment, whether it was a reaction between the first and second drugs administered by Jiang Liucai, or Yu Jing sensed something amiss on her own, she started to stir, murmuring softly while her proud body on the bed moved slightly.

    The sudden movement shocked Jiang Liucai, who was seated on the chair, causing him to panic and nearly jump to his feet.

    Clearly, even in heratose state, Yu Jing¡¯s inherent dignity made Jiang Liucai feel exceedingly nervous. However, he quickly realized the situation at hand.

    "Hmph!"

    It seemed that due to his just now behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but emit a cold snort of anger. Jiang Liucai sat on the chair, his eyes coldly fixed on Yu Jing.

 Chapter 662: The State of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 662: The State of Despair</h4><h4></h4>

    And in that unnoticed corner, Yu Jing¡¯s eyes were rolling slightly, struggling with great difficulty to open them, a task that appeared immensely arduous. Now, due to the antagonism between the two drugs in her system, she finally began to regain a bit of consciousness.

    Although Yu Jing was able to regain some consciousness, her mind was still somewhat unclear. Yet, by clinging to that little bit of lucidity, she was able to ascertain her current predicament.

    With a start in her heart, she tried to stand up, but Yu Jing found that, although her mind had regained some awareness, her limbs were still weak and powerless, as if she hadpletely lost control over them.

    This discovery filled Yu Jing with panic, but she knew that she must not lose herposure in such a situation. If not handled properly in time, the consequences would be unbearable.

    Catching a glimpse of Jiang Liucai sitting quietly by the bed watching her from the corner of her eye, Yu Jing was engulfed by despair.

    However, very soon, Yu Jing remembered something. She mustered all her strength and, pretending to be unconscious, shifted slightly, her hand reaching for her phone. With all her might, she sent out the preposed text message that required just one touch.

    Yet, whether it was her movements that were too noticeable, or Jiang Liucai being worried about unforeseen events, he stood up after seeing Yu Jing¡¯ situation and took away her bag and phone.

    Realizing the changes happening around her, Yu Jing felt even more desperate.

    Nheless, Yu Jing strove to remain calm at the moment. She didn¡¯t scream or make a fuss because she knew that would only make things worse. All she could hope for was that Yu Yingying would see the message quickly and find her!

    However, just at that moment, something happened that struck even more fear into Yu Jing¡¯s heart.

    She felt a growing heat in her Shenzi, and the consciousness she had struggled to regain was blurring once again. This time, the dimming awareness was signaling something to Yu Jing.

    She felt a strong need for something!

    This realization shocked Yu Jing, making her even more anxious.

    Subconsciously, she squeezed her thighs together. Although her mind was still a bit cloudy, she distinctly recalled the cool liquid she had just ingested, and Yu Jing was now painfully aware of the predicament she was in!

    "Heh heh, who would have thought the drug would act so quickly?"

    While Yu Jing was filled with panic, a disdainfulugh suddenly erupted in her ear, "I¡¯ll have you, this bitch, act for me! Later on, you¡¯ll be begging me on your knees to finish you off!"

    Finally, a bit more lucid, she heard Jiang Liucai¡¯s words.

    Understanding Jiang Liucai¡¯s intentions and her current environment, Yu Jing had no time to care about how Jiang Liucai was addressing her. All she could think about was how to escape from this situation.

    Yu Jing did not believe that Jiang Liucai would let her go after she alerted him to her awakened state; she was even more convinced that revealing her alertness now would only lead to worse oues.

    In fact, Jiang Liucai might not give her any time to react before doing the very thing she dreaded most.

    Yu Jing also knew that even though she routinely exercised, she was no match for an adult man, especially not in her current dazed state.

    Fortunately, Jiang Liucai had such perverse habits. Otherwise, she might have already fallen victim to his cruelty.

    Urgency was etched across Yu Jing¡¯s eyes, and she could even feel Jiang Liucai¡¯s sinister gaze fixed intently on her.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Then, a muffled sound suddenly erupted by Yu Jing¡¯s side. The unexpected noise startled her, and Shenzi involuntarily trembled.

    "Hehehe."

    She then heard Jiang Liucai¡¯s timorousughter. The noise had been Jiang Liucai rising from his chair.

    After he stood up, the desire in his eyes seemed ready to burst forth, and he paced impatiently beside the bed. Even the slight movement of Yu Jing crossing her legs had made Jiang Liucai nearly lose control.

    "Just a moment, just wait a little longer."

    He managed his breathing while rubbing his hands together, his face awash with an eagerness that was almost sinister, "It¡¯ll be ready soon, almost ready now!"

    Jiang Liucai even impressed himself with his self-control today, an attribute he had never realized he possessed before.

    Feeling Jiang Liucai¡¯s actions, Yu Jing¡¯s tightly wound nerves finally had the chance to forcefully rx. Knowing the moment Jiang Liucai stood up, her heart was filled with despair.

    However, she was aware this rxation was only temporary, and Jiang Liucai might behave inappropriately at any moment!

    Yu Jing shook her head. To prevent Jiang Liucai from sensing anything amiss, she kept her eyes tightly closed. Having heard what Jiang Liucai just said, she knew if she wanted to buy more time, she would have to resist the heat within her!

    The quieter her surroundings became, the more intensities she became aware of the heat inside her. This heat continuously eroded Yu Jing¡¯s sanity, circling inside her, making her feel even hotter.

    The drug¡¯s effects hit extremely fast!

    An overwhelming sense of need surged wave after wave through Yu Jing¡¯s brain.

    Even with her eyes closed, illusions seemed to appear before her. The powerful effect of the drug was such that without any movement, she knew that beneath her clothes was now a quagmire.

    This perilous sensation filled Yu Jing with despair.

    Clenching her teeth, she held on for dear life.

    "What¡¯s happening! There was noise just now, why is there no sound all of a sudden?"

    Seeing this, Jiang Liucai¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. As he turned to look at Yu Jing, grinding his teeth, a strange light flickered in his gaze, "Maybe, I shouldn¡¯t wait any longer?"

    Taking off his shoes, he walked towards Yu Jing who was on the bed.

    Just as the room was engulfed in a highly critical situation, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was twisted with ferocity as he sped towards the hotel in a Lamborghini. If there had been a speed recording, it would have immediately shown that Xiao Yifei was likely setting a new speed record that day!

    After all, though Lamborghinis are fast, using one like a jet as Xiao Yifei was doing was indeed unprecedented!

    "I can make it! I definitely can!"

    He drove the car, fire igniting in his eyes as he knew from Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s message that it had been quite some time since Yu Jing had checked into the room using her ID, and the plea for help was sent after checking in.

    The predicament which Yu Jing faced was precisely the scenario Xiao Yifei dreaded most in his mind!

 Chapter 663: Unbearable Rage

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Unbearable Rage</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know why, although he usually had no significant emotional changes towards Yu Jing, but the moment he heard that Yu Jing had an ident and judged that it was such a serious matter, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes nearly burst from fury! He simply couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Now his mind waspletely nk, all he wanted was to find Yu Jing quickly!

    "Buzz¡ª¡ª"

    Finally, Xiao Yifei reached the hotel downstairs, and after pulling the car over, even the tires of the Lamborghini faintly emitted white smoke, and the stench of burning rubber pervaded around Xiao Yifei.

    However, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t care less about these; he opened the scissor doors, ignoring the astonished gazes of the bystanders, and charged directly into the hotel.

    "Earlier today, a woman named Yu Jing came to your hotel! Which room is she in!"

    Xiao Yifei red intensely, his voice filled with urgency as he questioned the hotel¡¯s reception.

    "Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, but we can¡¯t casually disclose the information of our guests."

    After taking a nce at Xiao Yifei, the hotel receptionist then spoke to him.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    The next moment, Xiao Yifei punched the marble counter of the reception,pletely smashing it.

    "I told you to tell me quickly!"

    He red, gritting his teeth and said to the reception staff, "Stop dilly-dallying!"

    Seeing the situation before them, the reception staff were immediately shocked.

    "I told you to tell me, are you all deaf!"

    With his teeth clenched, Xiao Yifei stared at the hotel¡¯s reception with a murderous look in his eyes, his voice filled with coldness.

    Due to the urgency filling Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t even notice that from his body, a suffocating and immense aura of authority kept surging out, reverberating throughout the hotel, filling everyone in the hotel with terror.

    At first, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as they looked at the marble counter shattered by Xiao Yifei¡¯s punch. However, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura escted, the people in the hotel lobby even felt it hard to breathe, struggling to control their own bodies and thinking only of kneeling down.

    "Did you hear me!"

    Following this, along with Xiao Yifei¡¯s distinct and deliberate words, the hotel¡¯s receptionist in front of Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t withstand the intense pressure and copsed to the ground, beside the broken marble counter.

    "Sir... you... please, don¡¯t be angry."

    Under the immense pressure, they even felt an urge to wet themselves; finally, one of the front desk staff, unable to bear it any longer, trembled all over and said to Xiao Yifei in panic, "We cannot assist you with checking the information in this state..."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei slightly narrowed his eyes, and while controlling his breathing, the despair-inducing aura around him finally began to slowly recede.

    "Yu Jing... Yu Jing..."

    The hotel receptionist, while repeating the name of the person Xiao Yifei was looking for, was about to ess theputer to track Yu Jing, but because Xiao Yifei had shattered the counter with a punch, theputer had fallen to the ground and could not start up.

    This situation made the receptionist feel even more faint-hearted and desperate.

    "Yu Jing!"

    At that moment, the employee next to the receptionist¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She turned her head and, with a trembling voice, addressed the receptionist who had just spoken, "The beautiful woman who looked like she was drunk when she arrived this afternoon, isn¡¯t her name Yu Jing?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s imposing demeanor had been so terrifying that it temporarily robbed them of their ability to think, and only now were they finally beginning to recover and could help in pondering the matter.

    "It seems... It seems so!"

    Upon hearing the employee¡¯s words, the receptionist was momentarily stunned. However, soon after, she too reflected, "Because I haven¡¯t seen someone who had drunk so much for a long time. She looked almost faint, and I paid attention to her name at that moment. It seems like it was Yu Jing!"

    At the instant he heard the two people¡¯s words, a fierce me ignited in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes!

    This time, the two employees wisely didn¡¯t waste any more time. Recalling this incident, they immediately remembered the subsequent details, especially since that receptionist was on duty in the afternoon.

    "They are in Room 1153! I remember now! This woman is in Room 1153!"

    The receptionist said to Xiao Yifei standing before her, who looked as ferocious as Asura, her voice filled with haste.

    Upon hearing the receptionist¡¯s response, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say a word. He simply turned around and quickly walked toward the inside of the hotel.

    "Sir, Room 1153 is on the 11th floor! You need to take the elevator!"

    Watching Xiao Yifei dash directly into the stairwell, the receptionist¡¯s face suddenly shed with urgency. She shouted at the retreating figure of Xiao Yifei, but hepletely ignored her. His tall frame vanished from their sight like a bolt of lightning.

    Compared to the elevator, the stairs were probably faster for Xiao Yifei.

    "What exactly happened?"

    After Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure disappeared, the receptionist¡¯s expression became somewhat vacant.

    At that moment in the hotel lobby, there wasn¡¯t a single person who knew what had actually happened. They only knew that the handsome man who had just left had an air about him that was terrifying.

    They reached out to gently touch their own backs, only then realizing that their backs were already soaked with sweat from facing Xiao Yifei!

    Among them, the most bewildered was probably the receptionist who had directly faced Xiao Yifei. She even wondered at the end whether she was under too much pressure, because she saw a glimpse of red and violet light shing in the eyes of that man just now!

    The vigor the mysterious handsome man disyed made her feel as though she had seen a Divine Dragon!

    The receptionist shook her head vigorously, trying hard not to think about these things, while the current disarray in the lobby led her to consider how to call the police.

    At that time, Xiao Yifei, having entered the stairwell and seeing no one around, did not need to worry about being seen. Even with someone present, Xiao Yifei probably wouldn¡¯t have cared. He used his calves forcefully, almost as if he had flown up, directly skipping an entire flight of stairs.

    Upon reaching the eleventh floor, it took Xiao Yifei only a very short amount of time due to his swift speed.

    "Room 1153!"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and scanned a few door tes on the 11th floor. Then, his eyes suddenly brightened, and with a swift movement, he arrived directly at the door of Room 1153. Next, Xiao Yifei kicked the door violently!

    Jiang Liucai looked at Yu Jing lying motionless on the bed, his heart filled with impatience. He even felt that he couldn¡¯t endure any longer, but his vtile emotions continuously tormented Jiang Liucai. He was persistently eager to pursue his own desires.

    However, Yu Jing remained motionless, which really made Jiang Liucai anxious. He even started to think that the drug he had purchased might have some problems.

    But while Jiang Liucai was staring at Yu Jing on the bed, he noticed that her body seemed to be trembling slightly, and even her breathing was very unstable.

 Chapter 664 The Arrival of the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 664 The Arrival of the Storm</h4><h4></h4>

    "Oh, so you¡¯re ying this game with me!"

    Jiang Liucai finally noticed Yu Jing¡¯s state.

    And just as Jiang Liucai¡¯s words reached her ears, Yu Jing could no longer hold back. She rubbed her legs together as a proud and seductive moan escaped her lips, her beautiful eyes filled with the promise of spring.

    "Heh heh! Finally, I¡¯ve been waiting for this! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment!"

    Seeing this situation, Jiang Liucai¡¯s excitement made it seem as though his hair might explode on the spot. His face was lit up with a perverse glow, and he rubbed his hands together as he leaned in towards Yu Jing.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Just at that moment, a huge noise erupted!

    The door to room 1153 burst open and flew across,nding heavily on Jiang Liucai who had been about to pounce on Yu Jing!

    "Who! Who the fuck wants to die!"

    After the wooden door hit Jiang Liucai and sent his short stature flying, he crashed to the ground. When he raised his head, his first reaction wasn¡¯t to worry about his own injuries but to curse towards the direction of the door.

    But indeed, Liucai had been looking forward to this day for so long, and just now, his patience had nearly worn thin waiting for the drug to take effect on Yu Jing. So when someone interrupted at this moment, it was only natural that Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart was filled with rage!

    Little did Jiang Liucai have the leisure to wonder how someone could smash a wooden door so far.

    "Fuck your mother! I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Jiang Liucai cursed under his breath as he struggled to his feet and charged toward the doorway.

    After Xiao Yifei kicked the door down, he stood in the doorway, his face grim, his eyes dark and cold as he looked into the room. He didn¡¯t even nce at Jiang Liucai on the floor, because right now, Jiang Liucai was the least of Xiao Yifei¡¯s concerns.

    What concerned Xiao Yifei the most right now was whether Yu Jing had suffered any mishaps.

    But as Xiao Yifeiid eyes on Yu Jing on the bed, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Although Yu Jing¡¯s face was flushed, her hair disheveled, and her body restlessly twisting, her clothes, albeit a bit messy, were still neat. The worst scenario Xiao Yifei had envisioned hadn¡¯te to pass.

    "Fuck your mother! Who the hell are you! You want to die, barging into my room like that!"

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei ignored him, Jiang Liucai became even more furious, his eyes bloodshot as he shouted at Xiao Yifei.

    He had schemed for so long, put in so much effort, and just when his n was about toe to fruition, it was ruined by this stranger bursting in unexpectedly, which was something Jiang Liucai simply couldn¡¯t ept. He picked up a chair beside him and charged at Xiao Yifei.

    Even though Jiang Liucai was involved in illegal and despicable acts, the arrival of Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t make him nervous at all; rather, his arrogant demeanor was even more infuriating.

    "Fuck you, you little bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Jiang Liucai, holding a chair, charged at Xiao Yifei in a fit of rage.

    Despite the fact that the door had just knocked him down, none of it served as a warning to Jiang Liucai. Instead, these events fueled his anger even more.

    The more he thought, the angrier he became. His mind went nk with rage, intent on reducing this tall, handsome man before him to dust and ashes!

    As Jiang Liucai, holding the chair, rushed at him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Yu Jing lying on the bed, and his x-ray vision was quickly activated. In an instant, Xiao Yifei had assessed Yu Jing¡¯s condition.

    And after making his assessment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes zed with an increasing fury. Jiang Liucai had resorted to such a vile tactic; it was enraging for Xiao Yifei.

    But fortunately, he had arrived just in time.

    Xiao Yifei strode toward Yu Jing¡¯s side.

    "Fuck you! I¡¯m taking your life!"

    At this moment, finally reaching Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, the short-statured Jiang Liucai raised the chair high with all his might and brutally smashed it down at Xiao Yifei!

    Having never looked back at Jiang Liucai, Xiao Yifei finally turned his head, and as he did, a cold gleam shed in his eyes.

    Without uttering a word, a terrifying murderous smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei threw a punch and shattered the chair Jiang Liucai had been smashing toward him!

    As the pieces scattered, Jiang Liucai froze in shock.

    In the instant of the incident, Jiang Liucai was finally able to clear his head. He suddenly realized that the person who had just barged in was apparently not his match, but although Jiang Liucai hade around, it was already toote!

    As the wooden chair shards filled the air, Xiao Yifei swiftly moved.

    A shadow with overwhelming momentum cut through the flying wooden debris,nding in front of Jiang Liucai. Liucai¡¯s pupils shrank as he fixed his gaze on the towering figure that enveloped him with a sense of despair.

    "You..."

    Jiang Liucai¡¯s body shook violently, he was about to say something, but the next moment, excruciating pain overcame him, leaving only a bloodcurdling scream of agony.

    "Ah!!!"

    In but a moment, Jiang Liucai knelt before Xiao Yifei. His legs had been viciously broken by Xiao Yifei in the blink of an eye, even the bones piercing through the skin.

    "You think you¡¯re quite something, huh?"

    Xiao Yifei looked down at the kneeling Jiang Liucai and said in a voice as cold as a chilling wind from the depths of hell, "Originally, I nned to take your life, but having seen what¡¯s happened here today, I think things shouldn¡¯t end so simply."

    "Let¡¯s start by breaking your five limbs; we can have a little chat about the restter."

    A cold smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Big brother..."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jiang Liucai was taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yifei meant by "five limbs", but in the face of the situation, he waspletely panicked, desperately begging for mercy while enduring the severe pain.

    However, Xiao Yifei gave Jiang Liucai no chance to speak. In the next moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s foot flew out, striking Jiang Liucai¡¯s groin.

    "Bang¡ª"

    As a dull thud sounded, Jiang Liucai fell to the ground. His eyes bulged with agony, so intense he couldn¡¯t even make a noise, and his expression was extremely fierce!

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei still said nothing. He expressionlessly approached Jiang Liucai, smiled at him, then stamped down hard on Jiang Liucai¡¯s arm.

    "Ow!!!"

    The howling resounded once more as Jiang Liucai could no longer bear it, screaming in sheer agony. He copsed on the ground, body spasmodically twitching, clearly still struggling but utterly helpless.

    Xiao Yifei had broken all of his limbs, along with that little "ything" down there!

 Chapter 665: Leaving the Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Leaving the Hotel</h4><h4></h4>

    Heart-wrenching cries of agony echoed through the entire house; just by hearing the sounds emanating from Jiang Liucai¡¯s mouth, one could tell the immense pain he was enduring, yet all of this was a result of his own doing.

    His diminutive frame copsed onto the floor, and what was initially a timid face now wholly bore a fierce expression. Amidst his painful howls, Jiang Liucai seemed to want to move, but his limbs were utterly incapable of any action.

    Xiao Yifei stood silently in front of him, looking down on Jiang Liucai¡¯s face, a hint of coldughter shed across his face.

    "Save me... save me!"

    Under intense pain, Jiang Liucai even rolled back his eyes, but Xiao Yifeipletely ignored Jiang Liucai¡¯s pleas for help. When Jiang Liucai had drugged Yu Jing initially, he probably never considered sparing Yu Jing either.

    Earlier, when Xiao Yifei was attacking Jiang Liucai, he had activated his irvoyance Superpower. Although Jiang Liucai¡¯s limbs, including his entire lower body, werepletely broken by Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions were measured. Despite inflicting significant injuries and pain on Jiang Liucai, they were not life-threatening, and even with such severe injuries, Jiang Liucai bled not a drop of blood!

    Sparing Jiang Liucai¡¯s life did not mean that Xiao Yifei was soft-hearted.

    As Xiao Yifei himself had said, the matter with Jiang Liucai was far from over; it was only because of Yu Jing¡¯s condition that Xiao Yifei did not have time to deal too much with Jiang Liucai at the moment.

    After giving Jiang Liucai one final, icy look, Xiao Yifei turned around, his expression solemn as he walked toward the bed where Yu Jing was lying, herplexion flushed and her body restlessly writhing.

    After reaching Yu Jing¡¯s side, Xiao Yifei bent down to look at her. At that moment, Yu Jing¡¯s maturely attractive face was even more filled with a seductive allure, her breath as sweet as orchids. Her once intellectual eyes were nowpletely enveloped in a haze of lust.

    The contours of her enchanting body twisted restlessly, her lightly colored, thin undergarments continuously rubbing against each other.

    Yu Jing, who had always offered Xiao Yifei a sense of intellectual allure, was already immensely charming, but under the influence of the drug, she became even more seductively enchanting.

    Seemingly sensing Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, Yu Jing, with a look full of desire in her eyes, stretched out her arms and grasped Xiao Yifei¡¯s neck. She grew somewhat impatient and pulled his body toward her.

    As the drug¡¯s effects took hold, Yu Jing, who was extremely agitated, finally began to calm down. Xiao Yifei visibly sighed in relief. He used his arms to lift Yu Jing, and carrying her, he moved downstairs.

    As for Jiang Liucai, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay him any attention¡ª in fact, he didn¡¯t even look back.

    Nestled in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, Yu Jing¡¯s uniquely beautiful face, though now quieted, still glowed with a peachy radiance, adding a different kind of charm to her appearance.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei took a long breath, soothing Yu Jing¡¯s emotions while calming his own as well.

    It¡¯s important to acknowledge that when Yu Jing was restlessly moving in his arms just now, it also greatly affected Xiao Yifei. Only now, after such intimate contact, did Xiao Yifei realize just how soft Yu Jing¡¯s body was.

    Moreover, due to proper care, Yu Jing¡¯s skin was smooth as porcin, incredibly fair and silky!

    However, as Xiao Yifei was carrying Yu Jing, her restless movements caused him significant distraction, and his mind, which was initially only focused on the urgency, began to entertain some other thoughts.

    He shook his head, trying hard not to think about those things.

    When Xiao Yifei held Yu Jing and left the guest room to enter the lobby, it once again stirred up what had just calmed down, as no one had forgotten the panic Xiao Yifei had caused just a few minutes ago!

    Seeing Xiao Yifeiing down, the people in the lobby became even more frantic, hiding away, and even feeling a bit uneasy at the sight of this mysterious, handsome man.

    The girl at the front desk, upon seeing Xiao Yifei reappear, also hurriedly hid behind the already shattered marble counter, her eyes full of suspicion as she watched Xiao Yifei.

    She had just been about to call the police, not having had the chance before she suddenly saw Xiao Yifei appear.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the chaotic scene in the lobby upon his arrival, couldn¡¯t help but sh a look of helplessness in his eyes and shook his head. Without paying attention to anyone else, he wrapped his arms around Yu Jing and walked toward the exit.

    The front desk girl who had initially faced Xiao Yifei, peeked through the gap in the desk, her eyes filled with an indescribable expression as she watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall figure recede.

    For some reason, even though Xiao Yifei had looked so fierce just now, causing the girl to panic, she now saw him again, feeling nervous yet inexplicably developing a different kind of emotion towards this tall, handsome man.

    Amid the dubious looks of the people in the lobby, Xiao Yifei, holding Yu Jing, left the hotel.

    After arriving at the Lamborghini parked at the entrance, Xiao Yifei reached out, opened the car door, first cing the now calm Yu Jing in the car, then walked around to the other side, got into the car, and the car started, driving towards Yu Jing¡¯s house.

    Now that there was no urgent time constraint, Xiao Yifei could finally drive slowly. He turned his head, looked at Yu Jing, whose face, under the patchy night light, appeared even more stunningly beautiful.

    Even now, Yu Jing seemed somewhat fragile in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Although the energy from Xiao Yifei had soothed Yu Jing, allowing her to suppress the heat and the adverse effects of the drug in her system to the lowest, it resulted in Yu Jing falling into a deep sleep.

    The patchy light shining through the window added an unusual beauty to Yu Jing¡¯s exquisitely lovely face.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had carefully ced Yu Jing on the seat, he suddenly realized that in her sleep, Yu Jing had involuntarily curled up into a ball. She was a strong woman who had raised Yu Yingying alone andmanded a fortune, yet now she seemed so vulnerable.

    Her current state also clearly showed that Yu Jing was a woman with a profoundck of security.

    A strange light flickered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he remembered how Yu Jing had first impressed him as a beautiful, confident woman, full of wisdom and maturity, even exuding a seductive charm.

    Yet, Xiao Yifei had never thought he would see this fragile side of Yu Jing.

    But thinking about it, raising Yu Yingying alone, managing arge hotel, and possessing a fortune worth millions, the hardships Yu Jing had endured must have been significant. Moreover, it¡¯s one thing to conquer a territory but another to maintain it. Managing to keep the hotel running and even thrive was no easy feat.

    Furthermore, Yu Jing¡¯s beauty must have attracted many covetous gazes.

 Chapter 666: Staying Overnight

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Staying Overnight</h4><h4></h4>

    So, considering the difficulties and setbacks that Yu Jing faced, just thinking about it, Xiao Yifei felt it certainly must have been very challenging, yet Yu Jing had never let it show. Xiao Yifei found it even harder to imagine how strong this woman must be, and how powerful her inner strength!

    But even the strongest of hearts can betray themselves through small gestures, and the way Yu Jing currently slept revealed that she was actually a person who greatlycked a sense of security.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept over Yu Jing¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face and lingered for a moment on her jade-like legs wrapped in ck silk, before he looked away toward the front.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s nce just now was devoid of lust, filled only with pure appreciation.

    "Sigh."

    Xiao Yifei let out a light sigh. It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone, and Yu Jing made him feel it was even less so. Remembering the wrongs Jiang Liucai had done to Yu Jing, Xiao Yifei¡¯s teeth itched with hatred, and he had made up his mind that the matter with Jiang Liucai was far from over!

    Afterwards, Xiao Yifei took out his phone to call Yu Yingying. Now that the situation had stabilized, he finally had time to tell Yu Yingying that he had found her mother and to stop worrying. After reassuring Yu Yingying a few more times on the phone, Xiao Yifei hung up.

    The car drove off, heading straight for Yu Jing¡¯s home.

    "Yingying, brother is back, open the door."

    When Xiao Yifei returned to Yu Jing¡¯s home, since Yu Jing was currently unconscious, Xiao Yifei could only pick her up around the waist. Arriving at the doorstep and unable to open the door himself, Xiao Yifei knocked on Yu Jing¡¯s door.

    "Bang bang bang¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei could clearly hear the sound of anxious scurrying from inside the room.

    "Brother!"

    Yu Yingying then opened the door and her eyes lit up upon seeing Xiao Yifei, but when she saw Yu Jing in his arms, Yu Yingying burst into tears.

    "Wu wu wu, Mom, Mom where did you go, I was so worried about you!"

    On her delicate little face, tears fell like broken beads, streaming down ceaselessly.

    "Haha, Yingying don¡¯t cry, your mom is fine, she just went out to socialize, got a bit drunk, and sent that confused message. I found your mom at the hotel, found her as soon as I got there, nothing to worry about at all. Don¡¯t worry, Yingying!"

    Seeing Yingying crying like this, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her the real events that had unfolded; he felt it was not right for Yu Yingying to know these things.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Yingying stopped crying immediately, lifted her head, and tearfully asked Xiao Yifei, "Brother, really... really?"

    "Haha, when have I ever lied to you?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded and gave Yu Yingying a smile with narrowed eyes.

    "Then... then why did Mom send me that message earlier?"

    Yu Yingying¡¯srge eyes were full of suspicion, she tilted her head as she looked at Xiao Yifei. Although she trusted what Xiao Yifei said, Yu Yingying still felt anxious about the recent events.

    "I told you, your mom had too much to drink, maybe someone yed a prank with your mom¡¯s phone."

    Xiao Yifei told Yu Yingying.

    It was the only thing he could do, so he ended up giving a casual exnation to Yu Yingying.

    "By the way, Yingying, did you talk to the police about it? I¡¯ve brought your mom back."

    After cing Yu Jing on the sofa, Xiao Yifei turned around and changed the subject with Yu Yingying.

    "I¡¯ve already talked to them! Right after you called me, brother, I exined the situation to the police. It¡¯s gettingte, and I didn¡¯t want to hold up their work."

    Although Yu Yingying was somewhat skeptical of Xiao Yifei¡¯s previous answer, she was diverted by his change of topic and, considering that Yu Jing was safely back, she didn¡¯t dwell on those matters anymore but nodded and responded to Xiao Yifei.

    "So good."

    After hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei reached out and gently stroked Yu Yingying¡¯s head, then stood up and walked toward the bathroom. The flurry of activity had made him sweat, and Xiao Yifei needed to wash his face.

    When Xiao Yifei came out of the bathroom after washing his face, he saw Yu Yingying, full of youthful vitality, sitting by Yu Jing¡¯s side, her big eyes twinkling as she looked at Yu Jing.

    Even though Yu Yingying was already in college and had matured in some aspects due to her family circumstances, Yu Jing had protected her well, so Yu Lele also seemed somewhat naive.

    "Why hasn¡¯t my mom woken up yet?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifeie out, Yu Yingying asked curiously.

    "Your mom drank too much and needs to rest now."

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward and bundled up Yu Jing, "Which room is your mom in?"

    Yu Yingying, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, quickly stood up. She extended her tender finger and pointed out a room to Xiao Yi. Then Xiao Yifei carried Yu Jing and ced her on the bed in that room.

    "Phew¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei let out a long breath, and after leaving the room, he smiled at Yu Yingying and said, "It¡¯s gettingte, you should go to rest too."

    Yu Yingying had been standing outside Yu Jing¡¯s room all along, waiting for Xiao Yifei toe out.

    "Brother, you should drink some water."

    After seeing Xiao Yifeie out, Yu Yingying hurriedly handed the water she was holding to Xiao Yifei. She had seen Xiao Yifei busy the whole time, without even a moment to drink, which made her feel a bit distressed.

    After watching Xiao Yifei guzzle down a whole cup of water, a smile finally appeared on Yu Yingying¡¯s beautiful little face.

    "Brother, I was worried the police wouldn¡¯t be at ease, so I called the officer who left me his contact earlier."

    Yu Yingying lifted her little head and spoke earnestly to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, noting Yu Yingying¡¯s sensible appearance now, couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and affectionately stroked her head with a smile.

    "It seems like they¡¯re very busy, like they are dealing with a case where someone had all their limbs smashed."

    Afterward, Yu Yingying frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice.

    Upon hearing what Yu Yingying said, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile, but he didn¡¯t say much more to her about it.

    "Alright then, I should also be getting back."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face broke into a light smile as he finished speaking to Yu Yingying and turned to leave.

    "Brother, it¡¯s sote, going back would be inconvenient, why don¡¯t you stay at my ce? We¡¯ve got room!"

    Yu Yingying, seeing Xiao Yifei about to leave, hurriedly spoke anxiously.

    Hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked up at the sky outside; indeed, it was night when he set out and now, after a series of events, it was eventer. Going back at this time would probably disturb Zhou Meifeng and little Wu You.

    Moreover, after driving for so long, there might not even be enough fuel.

    "Haha, then I¡¯ll just stay here tonight and go back tomorrow."

    Xiao Yifei smiled broadly and said somewhat sheepishly to Yu Yingying, "It won¡¯t bother you guys, will it?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s affirmative reply, Yu Yingying jumped up excitedly. How could she think Xiao Yifei would be a bother to them!

 Chapter 667 Unusual Sound

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 667 Unusual Sound</h4><h4></h4>

    "It¡¯s not a bother, it¡¯s not a bother, brother, just wait a second!"

    Yu Yingying¡¯s face was filled with joyful expressions. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so happy that Xiao Yifei had agreed to stay over. Regardless of knowing the reason or not, Yu Yingying still happily tiptoed into the bathroom.

    "Brother, here you go, these are slippers and toiletries!"

    Soon Yu Yingying came over with bags big and small and bent over to hand them to Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Yu Yingying was still wearing that same nightgown, and underneath the nightgown she wasn¡¯t wearing anything else, so Xiao Yifei could see everything clearly when she bent over.

    He quickly shook his head, trying to discard what he had just identally seen.

    Yu Yingying was still so young, he really shouldn¡¯t have!

    "Thanks, Yingying, you should go and rest now! Kids shouldn¡¯t stay upte!"

    Not wanting Yu Yingying to stay in front of him any longer, Xiao Yifei feigned being stern and told Yu Yingying.

    "Brother, you can sleep in that roomter!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei widen his eyes made Yu Yingying a bit nervous. She pointed at a room, then hurried back toward the bathroom like a little deer, preparing to wash up.

    But after entering the bathroom, Yu Yingying poked her head out again and wrinkled her nose at Xiao Yifei, "Brother, I¡¯ll tell you again, I¡¯m not a little kid anymore!"

    Then, Yu Yingying retreated back into the bathroom, and soon the sounds of her washing up along with her cheerful singing could be heard.

    It was apparent that Yu Yingying was truly very happy about the events of the day.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head after seeing Yu Yingying¡¯s antics.

    After Yu Yingying finished washing up, she came out of the bathroom, adorably pouting her lips and joyously returned to her own room.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    Only then did Xiao Yifei stand up, and after stretching himself, he identally revealed a confident and prominent outline of his lower half. Fortunately, no one else was in the room, though he tried not to have any thoughts about Yu Yingying, seeing some things still elicited a reaction.

    The excitement Yu Jing brought to Xiao Yifei today hadn¡¯t subsided yet.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head and picked up the items Yu Yingying had prepared for him, and walked into the bathroom.

    Though Yu Jing was wealthy, the house they were staying in wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, which might be rted to her having some sense of insecurity.

    But the house, though rtively small, was still adequately spacious with the existence of two guest rooms.

    The house was warmly decorated, and once Xiao Yifei calmed down, he could really appreciate the rxing atmosphere of the room, which obviously also helped Yu Jing unwind after work.

    As Xiao Yifei walked toward the bathroom, his nose was surrounded by a faint, pleasant fragrance.

    After all, few men visited the house, and the extraordinarily beautiful mother and daughter living together surely kept the ce smelling nice.

    Xiao Yifei touched his nose and decided to take a cold shower.

    However, after entering the bathroom, he saw two sets of undergarments hanging in a basket on the other side, one mature and enticing, and the other brimming with youth. Just by looking, Xiao Yifei could instantly tell whose they were.

    The styles were just too distinct, after all.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swept over the mature-looking clothes and decisively turned away, opening the faucet to start showering. Although Xiao Yifei was no longer the naive young man he used to be, his desire, fueled by the Dragon Transformation Technique, had not diminished at all.

    Even with persistent practice, it had exceeded his past self!

    He tried hard to control himself from looking at the suggestive clothes.

    After the shower, Xiao Yifei hurriedly left the bathroom. After all, in a house where two women lived, there were quite a few private items.

    "Phew¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei let out a long breath, preparing to head towards the room that Yu Yingying had pointed out to him earlier. However, just as Xiao Yifei was about to reach the living room, he suddenly heard a strange sounding from Yu Jing¡¯s room.

    He stopped in his tracks, thinking he had heard wrong. But right after Xiao Yifei stopped, the strange noise came from Yu Jing¡¯s room again.

    In the quiet room, the strange sound was particrly clear.

    Xiao Yifei stopped, his brows furrowed in his casual clothes, as he looked toward Yu Jing¡¯s room with some confusion.

    He had just taken a longer bath due to his agitation, but even if the bath was long, it wouldn¡¯tst until the next morning, so it wasn¡¯t a matter of getting up. Moreover, Xiao Yifei was certain that although Yu Jing had distracted him with her soft embrace, he had safely ced Yu Jing on the bed.

    Although for some inconvenient reasons he hadn¡¯t removed Yu Jing¡¯s clothes, he clearly remembered that after he had ced Yu Jing on the bed, he even covered the dozing Yu Jing with a nket.

    But what exactly was this strange noise now?

    "Uh..."

    Following that, a seemingly painful moan suddenly came from Yu Jing¡¯s room, catching Xiao Yifei off guard and causing him to frown deeply. He didn¡¯t have time to think about activating his irvoyance to look towards Yu Jing.

    Because of this sudden noise, Xiao Yifei was worried that something unexpected had happened to Yu Jing!

    He took a leap and rushed directly into Yu Jing¡¯s room.

    The events of today meant by the time Xiao Yifei saw Yu Jing, she was still affected by the drugs. Although Xiao Yifei was sure that Yu Jing hadn¡¯t been vited, after Xiao Yifei rescued her and used his Energy to suppress the drug¡¯s effects in her body, Yu Jing had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t had the chance to talk to Yu Jing at all, so the strange noise made by Yu Jing now filled his mind with worry. He feared there might be some unknown harm affecting Yu Jing.

    This spection suddenly filled Xiao Yifei with tension.

    So, when he rushed out, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t thought too much, but when he suddenly entered Yu Jing¡¯s room, he was shocked into stillness.

    Even as he stood there, stunned, his face was full of bewilderment because Xiao Yifei had not expected to see this scene after entering Yu Jing¡¯s room. If he had known it would be like this, he definitely would not have chosen toe in!

    "Uh... ah..."

    The murmuring voice rose again before Xiao Yifei, leaving him even more at a loss, even dressed in a bathrobe, he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    At this moment, the bed was a mess. Yu Jing¡¯s clothes were still on, but the pale ck tights had been half removed, and Yu Jing was sprawled on the bed, back towards Xiao Yifei, with one hand stretching into her skirt, constantly... .

    "Gulp¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple visibly moving; he felt utterly shocked.

    If now Xiao Yifei still didn¡¯t understand what the strange sound from Yu Jing¡¯s room and the noises she had been making were about, then Xiao Yifei would really be a fool!

 Chapter 668 The Scene Before Their Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 668 The Scene Before Their Eyes</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what to do; he could only stand there dumbfounded, unable to even remember to use his irvoyance or the energy of his conscious thread!

    The scene before him was indeed too shocking for Xiao Yifei!

    The patchy moonlight, shining on Yu Jing¡¯s figure, added a unique beauty to the thrilling scene, making it even more exciting. However, through the dim moonlight, one couldn¡¯t clearly see the actions Yu Jing was taking.

    Even with Xiao Yifei¡¯s enhanced vision, he could only make out a rough idea.

    But the more it was so, the more it evoked a heart-stopping and hazy beauty, the less clear it was, the more it made one want to see through everything in that haziness!

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei had never seen Yu Jing, who always exuded an elegant intellect aura, in this state, and he didn¡¯t even dare to think that Ning Jing would do such a thing right in front of him!

    Although Xiao Yifei knew all this was against Yu Jing¡¯s voluntariness, the vision still made his heartbeat quicken and left him with a dry mouth and tongue.

    "Uh..."

    The voice suddenly became loud. Yu Jing sharply turned her head around. The normally restrained Yu Jing suddenly erupted, her stunningly captivating charm made Xiao Yifei¡¯s spine tingle, and his whole body shuddered violently!

    If Xiao Yifei was not mistaken, the bit of energy he had left inside Yu Jing¡¯s body hadn¡¯t ultimately resisted the effects of the drug, and after some time, the effects of the drug suddenly burst forth, leading to the current situation!

    This left Xiao Yifei even more at a loss, as he knew that ever since the first breakthrough of energy, it couldn¡¯t have any effect on the drug anymore.

    Although Xiao Yifei was full of dilemmas, the scene in front of him continued unabated, even intensifying. Through the thin ck silk screen, Xiao Yifei could vaguely see Yu Jing¡¯s pale, captivating palms.

    "Huff¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy, and his eyes slowly reddened.

    Yu Jing¡¯s current appearance was too seductively enchanting!

    One should know that from the first moment Xiao Yifei saw Yu Jing, he was deeply impressed, and men always remember vividly the women who shocked them at first sight, particrly since Yu Jing already was such a ravishing woman!

    With her eyebrows soft as silk and a fully entranced expression, Yu Jing looked stunningly intoxicating under the moonlight!

    If anyone could resist this scene, they really weren¡¯t a man!

    With bloodshot eyes, Xiao Yifei walked step by step toward the bed where Yu Jingy, no longer considering whether it was taking advantage of someone in a vulnerable state, because his mind waspletely filled with the vision of Yu Jing before him!

    Then, in Yu Jing¡¯s room, suddenly a very different sound erupted that was even more intensely thrilling.

    At this moment, Yu Yingying, rubbing her sleepy eyes, walked out of her room.

    Yu Yingying, rubbing her sleepy eyes, walked toward the bathroom.

    Before going to sleep, Yu Yingying had drunk arge ss of water, which led to her being woken up not long after falling asleep by the urge to go to the bathroom.

    "Ah..."

    Yu Yingying stretched out her hand adorably and yawned. She shook her head, wearing a nightgown shimmering enticingly, and even though she looked dazed, the youthful aura on her figure still attractively caught the eye.

    "Ah?"

    Just as Yu Yingying had reached the bathroom door, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She furrowed her pretty brows, turned her head, and looked toward Yu Jing¡¯s room because she had just heard a strange sounding from there.

    But right when Yu Yingying stopped, the eerie sound ceased, as if it had never urred.

    An involuntary smile appeared on Yu Yingying¡¯s beautiful face as she shook her head, thinking she was making a fuss over nothing, and then turned and entered the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, Yu Yingying saw the traces of Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent shower. Something came to her mind, and a flush of embarrassment suddenly crossed her big eyes. Just as she turned her head, she shockingly discovered the mingled clothes of hers and Yu Jing in theundry basket.

    After all, it was usually just her and Yu Jing at home, so she wasn¡¯t very particr about these things. However, now that Xiao Yifei was here, everything was different. Moreover, the location of theundry basket was so obvious, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t have missed it!

    Thinking about these things made Yu Yingying¡¯s cheeks flush even more.

    If it had been just one person¡¯s discarded clothes, maybe Yu Yingying wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed, but the key was that both her and Yu Jing¡¯s dirty clothes were there.

    "Don¡¯t think about it anymore!"

    Yu Yingying cutely shook her head and stopped thinking about these things.

    "Uh..."

    As she walked out of the bathroom, the originally nned return to her room was interrupted by the strange noiseing from Yu Jing¡¯s room again. After all, this time, the sound was much louder than when Yu Yingying had just walked out of the bathroom.

    Even as the same sound appeared again, it was also apanied by a faint but urgent and heavy breathing.

    Yu Yingying abruptly stopped again, clear-headed about the sound this time. Having never heard these noises from Yu Jing¡¯s room before, Yu Yingying was suddenly rmed and worried that something might have happened to Yu Jing, just like Xiao Yifei was!

    However, the tense Yu Yingying did not rush into Yu Jing¡¯s room right away because, for the time being, there was still one person in the room who could provide her with a sense of security.

    "Brother?"

    Yu Yingying tiptoed toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, knocked on the door when she reached it, trying to wake Xiao Yifei, but after her quiet knock, the room remained silent.

    Yu Yingying frowned, the strange sound at her ears growing stronger. She bit her lip and, with a slight force on her hand, she opened the door directly.

    "Brother, in Mom¡¯s room, it seems..."

    But just as Yu Yingying entered the room arranged for Xiao Yifei, she froze because, through the dim moonlight, she could see that there was no one on Xiao Yifei¡¯s bed, a situation that inevitably startled Yu Yingying.

    "Brother... where?"

    She didn¡¯t understand how Xiao Yifei could have disappeared from his room in the middle of the night.

    However, clearly, now was not the time to think about these matters. After seeing that the room was empty, Yu Yingying frowned, closed the door, and walked hurriedly toward Yu Jing¡¯s room. Regardless of other matters, the unusual conditions emanating from her mother¡¯s room could not be ignored!

    As Yu Yingying walked toward Yu Jing¡¯s direction, the sound by her ear grew more distinct!

    Initially, Yu Yingying was worried about the strange sounds she heard, but as she was about to reach the door of Yu Jing¡¯s room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat at a loss.

    Although Yu Yingying had just started college this year, it didn¡¯t mean she was an ignorant young girl. The urgent breathing sounds and suppressed moanings by her side, and even the faint noises of bodies colliding, seemed to be telling Yu Yingying everything that was happening inside the room.

 Chapter 669: The End

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 669: The End</h4><h4></h4>

    "Huff¡ª"

    Unconsciously, Yu Yingying¡¯s face slowly reddened as she finally stood at the doorway of Yu Jing¡¯s room.

    Standing here, she could clearly hear everything happening inside the room.

    Since Yu Jing¡¯s door was not closed, by merely leaning slightly beyond the threshold, Yu Yingying could see everything that was taking ce inside.

    Although her face was somewhat flushed and even her Shenzi felt heated, Yu Yingying¡¯s heart was filled withplexity and even a strong sense of sourness, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s room was empty while such a scene unfolded in Yu Jing¡¯s room.

    For Yu Yingying, who held deep admiration for Xiao Yifei, it was somewhat unbearable.

    Despite the sour ache in her heart, the embarrassingly explicit sounds echoing in her ears continuously assaulted Yu Yingying¡¯s senses. She stood there, her face zing red, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t even control her own Shenzi.

    Deep down in her heart, there was also a trace of disbelief about everything happening in the room.

    Finally, a tinge of shyness shed in Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes as she turned her head away, gazing into the room through the dim moonlight.

    The instant she saw everything inside the room, Yu Yingying froze in ce. Although the details were unclear, what was happening inside left her Shenzi numb and she sat down abruptly on the floor.

    In the dim moonlight, a robust man was dominating a delicate shadow beneath him.

    Even though Yu Yingying¡¯s heart was still filled with panic at the moment, the visually impactful scene before her kept invading her thoughts, and for some reason, once Yu Yingying saw it, she simply couldn¡¯t look away.

    As Yu Yingying continued to stare at everything inside the room, unconsciously, a sudden glint of desire streaked across her wide eyes.

    "Ah¡ª"

    Soon, a high-pitched sound burst forth from the room, snapping Yu Yingying back to rity. She stumbled up, disoriented, and returned to her own room.

    Lying on the bed, her eyes brimming with sourness, Yu Yingying looked somewhat aggrieved.

    But recalling everything she had just witnessed, a flicker of desire once again uncontrobly shed in her eyes, and her hand, out of her control, reached towards her intimate area.

    What was supposed to be a night conducive to restful sleep, ended up causing three people to sleep poorly.

    Xiao Yifei and Yu Jing, after a lengthy battle, called a ceasefire only as dawn was about to break, and this time, Xiao Yifei truly met his match. Although if he performed normally, Yu Jing wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.

    But Yu Jing¡¯s ability to respond surpassed Zhou Meifeng¡¯s by far!

    It could be said that in the battle with Yu Jing, Xiao Yifei was able to perform better, as facing her alone felt like facing Wei Can and Liang Lanfei together!

    The reason for this, other than Yu Jing¡¯s own physical fitness and maintenance, was mostly that Yu Jing herself was in great need!

    Even in thetter half of the battle, after Yu Jing woke up from the drug¡¯s stimtion, her freshly clear senses could not help but fall again into a tide-like euphoria under Xiao Yifei¡¯s powerful conquest.

    Apart from Yu Jing having no strength to resist, a significant reason was that she actually harbored positive feelings for Xiao Yifei in her heart; the original Yu Jing had the idea to resist, but aside from the craving of her body, whenever her thoughts turned to Xiao Yifei¡¯s image, Yu Jing¡¯s Shenzi would again lose all strength.

    Yu Jing, who had told herself in her heart that doing such a thing was not right, slowly sank into indulgence!

    "Just this once, just indulge this one time!"

    That was what Yu Jing thought when she could no longer hold back.

    However, after Yu Jingpletely let go, there was no longer any barrier between them, and while enjoying it, Yu Jing also put all her energy into coping with Xiao Yifei. It must be said, the feeling of sumbing was tooforting for Yu Jing!

    After all, Yu Jing, who brought up Yu Yingying by herself, is also a human being, and a human has the ¡¯Seven Emotions and Six Desires¡¯. But Yu Jing, who suppresses and advises herself every day, even thought that she would never have normal emotions again from now on.

    But unexpectedly, today, beneath Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing realized that she was still a woman¡ªa woman who longed to be conquered!

    "Anyway, it¡¯s just this once!"

    That was always the thought in Yu Jing¡¯s heart.

    But sometimes, how could everything in the world simply be changed by one¡¯s own will?

    However, now was not the time to speak of such things. In any case, the battle between Xiao Yifei and Yu Jing could be said to be evenly matched!

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s physical strength and stamina had been exaggerated under the tempering of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯.

    But having worried and searched all day today, and then having that great battle with Yu Jing, even he couldn¡¯t help but fall into a deep sleep after the battle was over. If even Xiao Yifei was in such a state, not to mention Ning Jing!

    After the battle, she fell into a deep sleep as well, even more so than Xiao Yifei.

    But after the two of them fell asleep, the east was already showing the white belly of the fish.

    However, just a wall apart, Yu Yingying, who deliberately strained her ears to listen to the movements next door, also fell into a deep sleep at dawn. Besides the unusual soundsing from the next room and theplex feelings in her heart that kept her from sleeping, the exploration of herself also consumed too much of her strength!

    "Uh..."

    When the sun was well up in the sky, Xiao Yifei finally got up, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled!

    Yu Jing¡¯s incredibly delicate and beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yifei.

    Although some time had passed since their battle, the flush on Yu Jing¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t faded, and she looked even more seductive. Perhaps because ofst night¡¯s passion, Yu Jing looked radiant, and even the corner of her mouth wore a sincere smile. Yu Jing, who was always dignified and maturely beautiful, now had on her delicate face an expression full of childlike innocence!

    And beneath her arm, there was the very lovely skin material, and the silk stockings that had been slipped halfway off still hung on Yu Jing¡¯s foot. The blue and purple marks on her body told of the intensity ofst night¡¯s battle!

    "Gulp¡ª"

    Despite the great battlest night, seeing Yu Jing like this in the morning still made Xiao Yifei swallow hard and stirred his restless desires!

    This time, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t drunk nor had he been drugged, so he remembered everything that happenedst night very clearly. Xiao Yifei blinked, adjusted his breathing, and tried hard to control himself.

    Now, after all, the sun was already high in the sky, and there was no longer the provocative behavior from Yu Jing likest night to act as a catalyst, so in the end, Xiao Yifei still managed to control himself.

 Chapter 670: Letâ€™s Settle the Accounts Properly

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Let¡¯s Settle the ounts Properly</h4><h4></h4>

    Cautiously extricating himself from Yu Jing¡¯s jade arms, Xiao Yifei carefully dressed and left the room.

    However, just after Xiao Yifei left the room, Yu Jing, who had been lying motionless on the bed as if she were asleep, slightly opened her eyes. Her expression was full ofplexity as she reached out to touch the spot where Xiao Yifei hadin, still warm from his presence.

    A mysterious light flickered in Yu Jing¡¯s eyes. Remembering everything from the night before, her face showed a mix of shame and anger.

    Meanwhile, outside the room, Xiao Yifei, who was blissfully unaware that Yu Jing had awakened, tiptoed cautiously, fearing he might disturb the others inside. In his infatuation the day before, Xiao Yifei hadpletely forgotten that while he and Yu Jing were engaged in their passionate encounter, Yu Yingying was asleep next door.

    This filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with worry.

    He swallowed nervously and activated his irvoyance to check on Yu Yingying. Seeing that she was still lying in bed, sound asleep, he breathed a sigh of relief, but then quickly shut off his irvoyance.

    In that brief glimpse, without looking deeply, Xiao Yifei still managed to see that Yu Yingying, lying on the bed, was not dressed.

    He shook his head, forgoing any morning ablutions, and hurriedly left Yu Jing¡¯s house with his head ducked.

    Hearing the crisp sound of a door closing by her ear, Yu Jing sat up. Leaning against the headboard and clutching her clothes, her face, full of intellectual beauty, was filled with a trance-like state, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Jiang Liucai, let¡¯s settle our ounts properly today!"

    After leaving Yu Jing¡¯s home, Xiao Yifei first sent a message to Zhou Meifeng to reassure her, then his face suddenly revealed a cold smile!

    Despite his intention to find Jiang Liucai, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know him well and had only just taught Liucai a lesson yesterday. At this time, Liucai was probably searching for his whereabouts.

    Xiao Yifei was certain that, despite the major incident from the night before and his deliberate avoidance of lethal blows, the harm he inflicted on Jiang Liucai was substantial.

    Though he avoided a fatal strike, it didn¡¯t mean he showed any mercy. Xiao Yifei knew very well that his kick had likely ended Jiang Liucai¡¯s chances of having descendants for life!

    Furthermore, the fact that Jiang Liucai conducted business with Yu Jing and was bold enough to take such risks implied that his family background was extraordinary!

    After the events of the previous night and his physical condition at the time, unless Jiang Liucai had a death wish, he would surely be seeking medical treatment in a hospital today. But just because Jiang Liucai was being treated in a hospital didn¡¯t mean that the matter was unattended to.

    Xiao Yi predicted a massive search was underway and wondered how Jiang Liucai¡¯s family intended to handle the situation, so he couldn¡¯t be sure if they had called the police. However, he was certain that Jiang Liucai¡¯s family was definitely seeking him out, and possibly even looking for other involved parties.

    Although he knew that no matter how powerful Jiang Liucai¡¯s family might be, they weren¡¯t a match for him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but worry about Yu Jing.

    He knew that eventually, the trail of events would lead to Yu Jing, something Xiao Yifei could foresee.

    So, even if Xiao Yifei nned to confront Jiang Liucai about their unsettled business, he had to ensure Yu Jing¡¯s safety first. Besides, the safest ce was by his side. In his n, he intended to take Yu Jing with him to confront the enemy again.

    After all, Yu Jing was the key person involved in the previous night¡¯s events!

    However, due to the unexpectedplications, Xiao Yifei could only hide for the time being, waiting a bit longer for Yu Jing to awaken or for a sufficient amount of time to pass since he left Yu Jing¡¯s home before he contacted them again.

    Xiao Yifei ducked his head and slipped into a convenience store by the road.

    "It should be about time, right?"

    Xiao Yi took out his phone, nced at the time, and whispered to himself.

    The reason Xiao Yifei was so tense was precisely because of theplex emotions the previous day¡¯s events had stirred within him!

    After all, it was at Yu Jing¡¯s house, and even more so under the circumstance where Yu Jing had lost her self-awareness due to the effects of the drug, Xiao Yifei himself hadn¡¯t controlled himself well. Even though recalling everything that happenedst night made Xiao Yifei feel somewhat excited!

    But in the end, he still hadn¡¯t managed himself properly!

    Moreover, the incident had happened in Yu Jing¡¯s home, with Yu Yingying sleeping in the next room!

    All of this made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart truly entangled. Not to mention, in his mind, he had always held a certain amount of respect for Yu Jing, yet in the end, such an incident still urred.

    Even though Yu Jing¡¯s "Superpower" truly gave Xiao Yifei endless aftertaste, no matter how he thought about it, Xiao Yifei felt that it was not right!

    "Huff¡ª¡ª"

    He let out a long sigh, hoping that Yu Jing was also unaware of what had happened yesterday.

    Xiao Yifei took out his mobile phone again and made a call to Nangong to request leave, since, after all, the members of the Japanese delegation were still visiting theboratory. Although they were engaged in the theft of information, if he wasn¡¯t there, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    This was also the reason Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t very anxious about the situation.

    After making the call to Nangong, Xiao Yifei bit his teeth and finally made a call to Yu Jing.

    "Sister Jing, hey! You¡¯re up, huh? I got up early and have already been back once. Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t,e down and have something to eat. I¡¯m not far from your ce. We can also talk about yesterday¡¯s matters, those issues haven¡¯t been resolved yet."

    Xiao Yifei wore an awkward smile on his face and spoke nonchntly into the phone, "It¡¯s okay, if Yingying hasn¡¯t eaten, you cane over together."

    However, Yu Jing¡¯s calm voice reassured Xiao Yifei, because from her tone, it seemed that she waspletely unaware of what had happened yesterday.

    "I don¡¯t know where Jiang Liucai, that bastard, got that drug from, the effects were so strong!"

    Xiao Yifei curled his lips, muttering in a somewhat puzzled whisper.

    Meanwhile, after Yu Jing hung up the phone with Xiao Yifei, a touch of blush suddenly passed over her delicately gorgeous face, her heart equally perturbed, but they both knew it was best to pretend like nothing had happened regarding the matter!

    "Yingying, Brother Xiao Yifei wants to take us out for a meal, get ready quickly."

    After adjusting her breath, Yu Jing turned her head and said to Yu Yingying with a smile.

    "Mom, you go ahead. I have already made ns with my ssmates to visit their home today."

    To her surprise, Yu Yingying¡¯s voice came from the bathroom after hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing Yu Yingying¡¯s response, Yu Jing was taken aback.

    "Yingying, that¡¯s Brother Xiao Yifei, are you really not going?"

    She was somewhat puzzled. Usually, if Yu Yingying had a chance to see Xiao Yifei, she would have been over the moon, but this time, she declined the invitation, and this change surprised Yu Jing.

    "I know, but I made ns with my ssmates a long time ago..."

    Yu Yingying still refused the invitation.

 Chapter 671: Somewhat Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Somewhat Embarrassing</h4><h4></h4>

    "Well then, if you¡¯re not going, Mom won¡¯t wait for you either. I¡¯ll go downstairs to find Xiao Yifei first; after all, there are some things I need to discuss with him."

    Yu Jing, who had already packed up, was curious, but she did not persist in questioning. Actually, in her heart, it was better that Yu Yingying wasn¡¯ting because what she and Xiao Yifei were going to discuss involved the incident of her being drugged yesterday.

    No further response came from the bathroom.

    Yu Jing shook her head and picked up her bag, heading downstairs.

    Meanwhile, Yu Yingying sat in the bathroom, her gaze filled withplex bewilderment as she looked ahead. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Yifei; it was that Yu Yingying really didn¡¯t know if she could maintain herposure once she saw him.

    After Yu Jing left, Yu Yingying tidied up a bit and called a ssmate before going to meet them.

    "Jing,e and sit. Hurry over."

    At that moment, when Xiao Yifei saw Yu Jing arrive at the predetermined ce, he tried hard to keep his facial expression normal and greeted Yu Jing with a smile.

    "Eh? Where¡¯s Yingying? Didn¡¯t shee?"

    Not seeing Yu Yingying seemed to make Xiao Yifei feel a bit strange.

    "Yingying went to y with her ssmates."

    Yu Jing gently smoothed her skirt and sat opposite Xiao Yifei. As she lowered her head to touch her skirt, she suddenly saw the light-colored silk clinging unconsciously to her body when she left home today. Yu Jing¡¯s face suddenly flushed, and even a hint of shyness shed across her eyes.

    During the second half ofst night¡¯s battle, they had used a thin piece of silk to do some very shy but stimting things.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei, who was surprised to hear that Yu Yingying hadn¡¯te, hadn¡¯t noticed the change in Yu Jing¡¯s expression.

    "Yingying went to find her ssmates?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Yu Jing with narrowed eyes. He was really worried. What if Jiang Liucai¡¯s family found Yu Yingying first?

    "Yes, she should have gone out to have fun with her ssmates. I don¡¯t know where they went."

    Yu Jing adjusted her breathing and reached out to gently move the hair from her forehead behind her ear. She, who normally exuded mature and intelligent aura, now seemed even more enchanting. It should be known that Yu Jing, who had been parched for rain, looked much better afterst night¡¯s battle.

    With every smile and every nce, she was filled with a rich and amiable charm!

    "Yingying is usually so clingy; it¡¯s really beyond me why she would run off this time."

    Yu Jing smiled and shook her head.

    Hearing that Yu Yingying went out to y and couldn¡¯t be located, Xiao Yifei immediately felt relieved.

    "Haha, if Yingying wants to find her ssmates, let her go. It¡¯s always good to go out and have fun."

    He smiled at Yu Jing and then turned his head to call the waiter to order.

    "Thank you so much for what happened yesterday."

    After ordering, Yu Jing seriously said to Xiao Yifei, "Thank goodness you arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable!"

    "No problem at all. If you¡¯re in trouble, Jing, I¡¯ll definitely help out as soon as I can!"

    Xiao Yifei smiled and waved his hand at Yu Jing.

    When the two were chatting, they both tried to keep theirposure natural and strived to make their facial expressions unreadable to others, but the more they tried, the more awkward their conversation became.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Yu Jing¡¯s radiant face and inexplicably remembered the intimate moments from the previous night, while Ning Jing, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s exposed well-built upper body, couldn¡¯t help but recall the strong thrusts from Xiao Yifeist night.

    It was not that the two were overly obsessed.

    It was because the impression they had left on each other the previous night was so profound that they simply couldn¡¯t forget it in such a short time!

    "I never expected Jiang Liucai to be that kind of person!"

    However, as the two chatted and eventually talked about Jiang Liucai, Yu Jing finally managed to escape the earlier embarrassment. Her beautiful face suddenly turned cold, and with clenched teeth and an indignant tone, she said, "I¡¯ll remember what he did!"

    Even Yu Jing, who usually had control over her emotions, was visibly upset, indicating how much she resented Jiang Liucai. However, considering various factors, she couldn¡¯t retaliate immediately, not even call the police!

    Seeing Yu Jing¡¯s current demeanor, Xiao Yifei was taken aback. It seemed that yesterday, while Yu Jing was unconscious, she was unaware of what was happening around her. However, seeing her reaction now, Xiao Yifei thought that the lesson he taught Jiang Liucai yesterday was far from light!

    "Huff huff¡ª"

    Seemingly recalling what Jiang Liucai had done to her, Yu Jing red with her eyes wide open, breathing heavily, which only entuated her ample chest.

    But at that moment, the waiter finally brought the dishes, which temporarily interrupted Yu Jing¡¯s anger.

    "By the way, Xiao, how did you save me yesterday? Jiang Liucai didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did he?"

    Yu Jing suddenly remembered something, hurriedly raised her head to look at Xiao Yifei. The atmosphere a moment ago almost made her forget. After all, she had no knowledge of what happened next to her, and came to only feeling herself at home, as if she was inbat with Xiao Yifei.

    But she had no memory of Xiao Yifei saving her!

    This realization shocked Yu Jing because she knew Jiang Liucai was a narrow-minded person. Xiao Yifei had thwarted his scheme against her, and Liucai wouldn¡¯t likely let it go. Moreover, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t have easily rescued her from Jiang¡¯s clutches.

    The more she thought, the more anxious Yu Jing became. She looked at Xiao Yifei and spoke in an urgent tone.

    Because she was so worried, Yu Jing even reached out and grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand that was on the table.

    However, she quickly realized what she was doing, blushed and then fell silent.

    "It¡¯s okay, Jiang Liucai didn¡¯t bother me,"

    Remembering Jiang Liucai¡¯s miserable state at that time, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he reassuringly told Yu Jing.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, Yu Jing was stunned and seemed very puzzled.

    Because in her mind, Jiang Liucai was not someone who would let things slide easily, especially since Xiao Yifei had done quite a thing.

    "Xiao, you still need to be careful. Jiang Liucai is petty-minded. Though he might not have retaliated at the time due to some circumstances, you must still be vignt in the future!"

    Yu Jing felt she should warn Xiao Yifei, so she spoke to him with a serious tone.

    Having witnessed some of Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities in school, she knew he might not be an ordinary person. Nheless, Yu Jing didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could stand up to the Jiang family.

    Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s advice, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes flickered with an inexplicable light. Faced with such an injustice, Yu Jing chose to endure instead of seeking revenge, despite advising him to be careful.

    This situation only deepened Xiao Yifei¡¯s sighs. He knew why Yu Jing chose to suffer in silence. But even so, it made Xiao Yifei see how tough life was for Yu Jing, and it made him feel even more sympathy towards her.

 Chapter 672: Excessive Worry

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Excessive Worry</h4><h4></h4>

    For no apparent reason, Xiao Yifei suddenly recalled Yu Jing¡¯s curled-up sleeping posture, which made him narrow his eyes slightly.

    "Jing, you¡¯ve suffered so much injustice, don¡¯t you want revenge?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Ning Jing and said seriously.

    "What revenge? Isn¡¯t it enough just to not see Jiang Liucai anymore? There¡¯s really no need to seek revenge on him."

    A bitter smile shed across Yu Jing¡¯s face.

    "I¡¯m not talking about seeking revenge on Jiang Liucai alone, but on his entire family," Xiao Yifei replied, his eyes narrowed and his voice filled with an odd tone.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but freeze abruptly. She lifted her head, eyes filled with surprise as she looked at Xiao Yifei,pletely unaware of what he meant. After all, Yu Jing thought she had exined the cause and effect clearly to Xiao Yifei, so his sudden statement left her as baffled as a "Monk scratching his head."

    In her view, despite the situation making her furious, as an adult Yu Jing, with such arge enterprise behind her, understood that, even though she could hate Jiang Liucai to the point of itching teeth, it did not mean she really had to take action.

    Yu Jing, no longer at an impulsive age, remained very calm. The incident had cast a considerable shadow over her, but she knew better than to be too impulsive. Acting on impulse could lead to consequences that might exceed her ability to cope.

    After all, Yu Jing was not on her own¡ªshe had a business to run and many employees to support. If she acted too impulsively, the results could affect more than just herself.

    Though the situation was extremely frustrating, Yu Jing could only ept it. Such grievances were not umon for a beautiful, single woman like her, albeit this time was exceedingly harsh.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    With a hint of resignation shing in her beautiful eyes, Yu Jing sighed softly, then spoke gently to Xiao Yifei, "I know you¡¯re angry for me, but some things can¡¯t be resolved so simply. Jiang Liucai didn¡¯t take too much advantage of me, so don¡¯t be impulsive."

    "Even though I know you aren¡¯t simple either, it¡¯s unnecessary to stoop to Jiang Liucai¡¯s level. Simply by saving me, you might have already crossed that viin, there¡¯s no need to go after him. They still wield considerable influence in Yanjing, and I don¡¯t want you to get into any trouble because of this."

    Yu Jing gave Xiao Yifei a deep, serious look.

    She was sincerely speaking to Xiao Yifei with concern for his safety, not wanting him to do anything impulsive. Yu Jing was all too aware of how impetuous young people could be.

    She didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to get into any unnecessary trouble on her ount!

    Moreover, the words Xiao Yifei had spoken earlier made Yu Jing worry. She feared that in a moment of impulsiveness, Xiao Yifei might do something irrational, especially with talk of taking revenge on the entire Jiang family.

    Looking at Yu Jing¡¯s current expression, especially the worry evident on her beautiful face as she gazed at him, Xiao Yifei felt a mysterious pang in his heart. He had always seen her as a paragon of intelligent beauty, a strong woman who seemed unruffled by any situation, alwaysposed.

    But now, Xiao Yifei realized just how much Yu Jing had shouldered beyond all that!

    However, what Yu Jing didn¡¯t know was that when Xiao Yifei had rescued her, he had already taken a fierce breath of revenge on her behalf, and the revenge Xiao Yifei spoke of now was not just against Jiang Liucai, but a n for full-scale retribution against the Jiang Family, including their corporate empire.

    After hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and looked at her quietly. Since they began discussing this issue, the initial awkwardness that had been present at their first meeting was gone, and within the depths of Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, there shed a hint of pity.

    Yu Jing keenly sensed the pity in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, but for some reason, upon seeing that look in his eyes just now, a surge of irritation welled up inside her. Although she could normally face everything with calm, at this moment, in front of Xiao Yifei, her heart filled with some anger.

    "I¡¯m doing this for your own good, I¡¯m helping you!"

    She couldn¡¯t help but re at Xiao Yifei, her tone even more charged.

    However, before Yu Jing could finish speaking, her words were abruptly interrupted by Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, and at the instant she heard what Xiao Yifei said, Yu Jing froze in ce.

    "I¡¯ve crippled Jiang Liucai."

    Xiao Yifei, with narrowed eyes, smiled as he looked at Yu Jing, his voice filled with nonchnce, as if the act were no different to him than killing a fly. Then, he continued, "And Sister Jing, when I mentioned taking revenge just now, I truly wasn¡¯t seeking vengeance on Jiang Liucai, but on the Jiang Family."

    Shock covered Yu Jing¡¯s beautiful and delicate face; she simply couldn¡¯t grasp the meaning of Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement.

    "What...what are you talking about?"

    Yu Jing asked Xiao Yifei, her voice usually pleasant, now filled with hoarseness, expressing the incredulity within.

    "I said I¡¯ve crippled Jiang Liucai."

    Xiao Yifei, eyes narrowed, smiled as he spoke to Yu Jing: "It was while I was rescuing you that I crippled him. Aside from his limbs, the rest of him, I believe, won¡¯t ever think about harboring any untoward thoughts towards women for the rest of his life."

    The moment these earnest words rang out, Yu Jing stood there dumbfounded, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, certain he wasn¡¯t deceiving her, and she could hear the meaning behind his words very clearly.

    But the more certain she became, the more panic filled her heart.

    "Come with me, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to go abroad immediately. Don¡¯t worry about domestic affairs, just stay overseas calmly for a while, and when you receive a notice from me, you cane back. Without my notice, don¡¯te back at all!"

    She could no longer take into ount the anger she had felt moments ago; instead, Yu Jing, now filled with panic, wanted only to find a ce for Xiao Yifei where he could lie low. She had never imagined Xiao Yifei would be bold enough to do such a thing!

    No wonder she had been spared by the narrow-minded Jiang Wan Liucai. It turned out Xiao Yifei had taken such an action!

    But thinking about the possible consequences Xiao Yifei might face after doing these things, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. All this was because of her; even if it wasn¡¯t, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t possibly watch Xiao Yifei get into big trouble over these issues!

    Knowing full well the background of Jiang Liucai, Yu Jing¡¯s first instinct was to have Xiao Yifei hide from the storm temporarily.

    However, just as Yu Jing anxiously grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand in that instant, she suddenly realized that Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was still entirely calm, as if he did not care about any of this at all.

    "Why don¡¯t you understand..."

    Yu Jing was somewhat desperate, speaking to Xiao Yifei in a hurried voice. However, before she could finish, she was interrupted again by Xiao Yifei, as he pulled her by the hand and started walking towards the restaurant¡¯s exit.

 Chapter 673: Thatâ€™s All I Need to Hear from You

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 673: That¡¯s All I Need to Hear from You</h4><h4></h4>

    "What are you going to do!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, Yu Jing seemed even more anxious, "You are young and don¡¯t know how terrifying the background of Jiang Liucai is. I won¡¯t fault you for what you have done, but don¡¯t be so impulsive. Can you please listen to what I have to say!"

    Obviously, Yu Jing still found it difficult to ept the news that Xiao Yifei had just told her, and even now, she was somewhat panicked.

    The reason Yu Jing had an ominous premonition in her heart at that time but still took such a big risk to negotiate business with Jiang Liucai was because of the Jiang Family¡¯s extraordinary strength. If the cooperation could truly be achieved, although it would benefit both sides, it would be even more advantageous for Yu Jing¡¯s hotel!

    From this aspect, the strength of Jiang Liucai¡¯s family could indeed be seen to be extraordinary.

    This was also why Yu Jing could only endure such a grievance in silence, yet after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s news, her heart was filled with even more tension and chaos since she knew very well that Jiang Liucai dared to be so unbridled because he was the Jiang Family¡¯s only heir!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, aside from breaking Jiang Liucai¡¯s limbs, suggested to Yu Jing that he had even cut off the Jiang Family¡¯s line, a kind of hatred that was inconceivable. How could the Jiang Family let this go easily? Yu Jing did not even need to think about it to know that the Jiang Family must be scouring Yanjing for Xiao Yifei¡¯s whereabouts!

    Just then, Xiao Yifei even said he wanted to seek revenge on the Jiang Family; he had no idea what kind of existence the Jiang Family was, and was seeking revenge against them. To Yu Jing, this seemed like a suicidal act, which further ignited her anger.

    For some reason, seeing Xiao Yifei being so careless with his own life made Yu Jing very angry!

    Even though she knew from Xiao Yifei¡¯s incidents at school that he was not to be underestimated, Yu Jing still did not believe that Xiao Yifei could be a match for the Jiang Family; after all, how could one person, no matter how capable, stand against such a powerful family?

    Therefore, Yu Jing¡¯s first instinct was to arrange for Xiao Yifei to go abroad and hide. She decided to face and take on the remaining issues on her own, but who expected that, when she was seriously talking to Xiao Yifei, she would be rejected by him!

    How could this not fill her with frustration!

    In her view, Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior just then was the manifestation of a young person¡¯s reckless ignorance. Yu Jing even felt that Xiao Yifei was probably getting arrogant due to his recent smooth sailing!

    This reaction stemmed from Yu Jing¡¯s extreme anxiety.

    "Sister Jing, I understand what you mean."

    After seeing the urgency on Yu Jing¡¯s face as she finished her words, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face. He waited for Yu Jing to calm down before he began to smile and say to her, "I know you mean well, I know all of it."

    Yu Jing¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she heard Xiao Yifei speak, indicating her sudden alertness because she detected rejection in his words. But this time, she was determined to see where Xiao Yifei¡¯s confidence came from.

    After their confrontation, the passion from the previous night and the awkwardness it brought to both parties were finally easing.

    "However, this time, Sister Jing, you only need to tell me, do you hate Jiang Liucai or not?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s bright, starry eyes calmly looked at Yu Jing, his deep voice instantly stabilized the previously impulsive Yu Jing.

    Even Yu Jing found it strange why she, who was usually so good at controlling her emotions, was so worried for Xiao Yifei just now, her concerns spilling over. If it weren¡¯t for this particr environment, perhaps others might even notice the abnormality of her feelings for Xiao Yifei.

    After calming down, Yu Jing lifted her head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    "Hate? It isn¡¯t as strong as that, after all he didn¡¯t actually do anything. But I am filled with disgust toward that Jiang Liucai!"

    Yu Jing, who had been preparing to send Xiao Yifei abroad after the conversation no matter what, finally agreed to have a proper talk with him. After responding to his first sentence, she paused for a moment, and the next moment, her face suddenly broke into a smile, "But to tell the truth, even though I think what you did was somewhat improper, and even too impulsive, ignoring other matters, I still feel that what you did was very satisfying for me!"

    She looked at Xiao Yifei, her face beaming with smiles.

    "Alright, you¡¯ve heard my response. Now, no matter what you n to do, you must listen to me and obediently go abroad. When things settle down here at home, I¡¯ll contact you toe back."

    Yu Jing said to Xiao Yifei, her eyes twinkling withughter.

    At the sound of Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback, touching his nose with his hand and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yu Jing frowned in puzzlement; she didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei suddenly startedughing.

    "Sister Jing, that¡¯s all I need to hear."

    After that, Xiao Yifei¡¯s smile faded, and his handsome face suddenly became solemn.

    The next moment, he reached out his hand and gently ced it on Yu Jing¡¯s head before speaking warmly, "You don¡¯t need to worry about the rest; I know what I¡¯m doing. You, just need to obediently follow me, and leave the rest to me."

    "Be a good girl, listen to me."

    After saying this, Xiao Yifei immediately took Yu Jing¡¯s hand again and headed towards the exit of the restaurant.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing was stunned on the spot, unable to process what happened, especially considering his final remark. She knew that Xiao Yifei was much younger than her and had always acted like a younger brother in her presence, so his sudden deration utterly overwhelmed her.

    However, for some reason when she heard those words from Xiao Yifei, her heart trembled violently; inexplicably, a feeling simr to an electric shock surged through her body, making her shudder.

    After being grasped by Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing subconsciously followed him out.

    As Xiao Yifei turned his head, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t know why, but those words had just slipped out subconsciously, and he felt even more tense after he had spoken.

    Fortunately, Yu Jing didn¡¯t have a strong reaction.

    After getting into the car with Yu Jing, Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and pulled out his phone to dial a number.

    "Help me check, in which hospital Jiang Liucai¡¯s hospital records are located."

    In front of Yu Jing, Xiao Yifei spoke calmly into the phone, "Which hospital, which ward? When you¡¯re searching, the relevant medical condition should be ¡¯limbs all broken,¡¯ including the reproductive organ; this should assist you in the search."

    Xiao Yifei spoke indifferently into the phone, while Yu Jing, whose face was usually full of charm, was now staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with absolute astonishment,pletely dumbfounded!

    When Yu Jing had been pulled out of the restaurant by Xiao Yifei, she was already stunned by the Lamborghini parked at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. Even though Yu Jing was not a teenage girl who lights up at the sight of a Lamborghini,

 Chapter 674: Donâ€™t Worry

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Don¡¯t Worry</h4><h4></h4>

    But as a boss whose worth was not insubstantial, Yu Jing could understand even better what this Lamborghini represented!

    Although Yu Jing could afford the car, buying this model of Lamborghini would indeed strain her finances. Moreover, earlier by the car, she had seen dents and pits all over its once sleek bodywork, indicating that its owner hadn¡¯t cared much for it at all.

    That someone could disregard such a car so much spoke volumes about their background¡ªit was exceptional!

    However, what Yu Jing didn¡¯t know was that the dents on the Lamborghini were from the day before when Xiao Yifei had been in such a rush to find her that he had driven too fast.

    Earlier, Xiao Yifei had been pulling Yu Jing along up to the car, during which she hadn¡¯t been able to say a word or express her inner feelings to Xiao Yifei!

    But what Yu Jing could be certain of was that Xiao Yifei¡¯s background was probably far stronger than she had imagined. She then heard Xiao Yifei speak on the phone.

    Only then did Yu Jing realize that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t joking, but was indeed preparing to confront Jiang Family¡¯s matters with her!

    And it wasn¡¯t through any roundabout tactics, but rather straightforwardly heading directly to the hospital where Jiang Liucai was hospitalized. Right now, if Jiang Liucai was as seriously injured as Xiao Yifei had mentioned, then the hospital would undoubtedly be giving Jiang Liucai very careful attention.

    Choosing to storm into the hospital at this moment created a huge impact in Yu Jing¡¯s heart!

    She didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yifei¡¯s power was greater than that of the Jiang Family, but Yu Jing knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision now meant either the man was crazy, or he had full confidence in himself.

    Whichever the answer was, it indicated that everything Xiao Yifei was doing was entirely for her!

    It was for her that Xiao Yifei had broken Jiang Liucai¡¯s limbs, and now, he was ready to charge directly to the hospital where Jiang Liucai was, to take revenge for her!

    Yu Jing, whose heart hadn¡¯t fluttered in a long time, suddenly felt a strong thump inside. The reaction of Yu Jing, usually so intelligent andposed, just showed how much of an impact Xiao Yifei had on her.

    Yu Jing stopped talking, just watching the handsome profile of Xiao Yifei making a phone call, a look of infatuation shing in her eyes. The passionate scene fromst night suddenly surged in Yu Jing¡¯s mind.

    And her current state was not unrted tost night when Xiao Yifei, like a general, rode triumphantly upon her.

    Yu Jing¡¯s graceful face slowly blushed, yet she was unaware of it.

    "At Maria Hospital? Okay, I got it."

    After hearing the response from the phone, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face suddenly lit up with a cold smile. He turned the wheel, and the Lamborghini sketched a beautiful curve, speeding off straight ahead!

    "He really is wealthy, staying at the private Maria Hospital?"

    His voice was yful. After hanging up, Xiao Yifei casually tossed the phone to the side. He turned his head to look at Yu Jing and said with a smile, "Today¡¯s technology really is advanced. It sure provides us with quite a lot of conveniences."

    The scene a moment ago, when Xiao Yifei had Yu Jing obediently follow his instructions, still loomed before Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes; unexpectedly, Yu Jing had indeed quietly obeyed and followed behind him, bringing a strange sense of satisfaction to his heart along with his surprise.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare reveal anything at the moment. Instead, he smiled and spoke to Yu Jing.

    The call from Xiao Yifei was meant for Nangong Yun, after all. In an era where the entire medical system was interconnected, it was very easy to locate the person he was looking for.

    When Yu Jing heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she was taken aback for a moment, because she didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yifei would be able to locate Jiang Liucai so quickly. This development filled Yu Jing¡¯s heart with shock, and she became quite curious about Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao Yi, sister Yu Jing still wants to remind you a bit."

    However, Yu Jing was still filled with concern regarding this situation. She turned her head and spoke earnestly to Xiao Yifei, "Although it seems now that you might indeed have the strength to help sister Yu Jing take revenge, she appreciates your intention. But sister Yu Jing still doesn¡¯t want to see you actually go after Jiang Liucai. If you¡¯re strong enough, sister Yu Jing suggests that you sit down and talk with Jiang Liucai. After all, you¡¯ve already made him look that way, which is enough to vent for sister Yu Jing."

    Yu Jing paused and then continued, "I don¡¯t know if you have heard the saying, ¡¯When two tigers fight, one is bound to get hurt.¡¯ You should consider the consequences of your actions. Sister Yu Jing does not want to see you being reckless. This is not such a big deal. Even if you finally take revenge for sister Yu Jing, it will surely affect you too. With such fiercepetition nowadays, sister Yu Jing doesn¡¯t want to see..."

    Although Yu Jing didn¡¯t finish her words, Xiao Yifei clearly understood the meaning.

    Even in the current situation, Yu Jing was even less willing to see such a bigmotion caused because of her. She instinctively stretched out her jade hand and gently ced it on Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm.

    The moment the silky touch came, Xiao Yifei turned his head and saw the absolutely beautiful face of Yu Jing filled with concern.

    "Sister Jing, if you tell me to be reassured, then I will be reassured," he said.

    Xiao Yifei held the steering wheel with one hand while he gently patted Yu Jing¡¯s hand with the other. His tone suddenly became a bit strange, "What ¡¯two tigers fighting¡¯, the Jiang Family is nothing but ants in my eyes."

    Chapter Seven Hundred Twenty-Eight

    The moment Yu Jing heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she was even more taken aback. She turned her head, and her expressive eyes, filled with surprise, clearly saw Xiao Yifei.

    Whether or not it was rted to what happenedst night, at the moment, Yu Jing¡¯s mindset couldn¡¯t remain as calm as it once was. Today, in front of Xiao Yifei, the surprise and astonishment she felt far exceeded the events she had experienced over the year.

    Even in front of Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing was somewhat unable to maintain her former calm and rational demeanor.

    After noticing this unusual aspect, Yu Jing was suddenly rmed. She lightly furrowed her brows, knowing that continuing this way wasn¡¯t good. Thus, Yu Jing turned her head towards the road ahead and stopped talking.

    Her mature and enchantingly beautiful face finally regained its calm.

    Since Xiao Yifei could utter that statement just now, based on Yu Jing¡¯s understanding, he really might have the strength to take care of the Jiang Family. After all, in both Yu Jing and Xiao Yifei¡¯s acquaintance, they had never seen Xiao Yifei boast about anything.

    This young man had always appeared before them with a steadfast and confident demeanor, one who did what he said, which is why today Yu Jing¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with surprise upon hearing that statement from Xiao Yifei.

    However, Yu Jing quickly adjusted herself. Despite the overwhelming emotions inside, Yu Jing, being a seasoned and sessful businesswoman, would not lose her bearings over some issues.

 Chapter 675: Make a Personal Visit

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Make a Personal Visit</h4><h4></h4>

    Since there was no way to change Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision at this point, it was better to quietly ept it. Although Yu Jing still didn¡¯t quite trust Xiao Yifei¡ªafter all, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know the extent of the Jiang Family¡¯s power and had rashly approached them¡ªthe uncertainty of the oue was just too great. But since they hade this far, there was no turning back.

    She could only hope that if anything unexpected happened, they would all be safe and unharmed.

    However, the thought that the two of them were now heading straight for the ce where the Jiang Family members were most numerous made Yu Jing unable to entertain the idea that nothing would go wrong and they woulde out unscathed.

    After all, the mature Yu Jing was no longer that daydreaming young girl.

    Yet confronting this situation, to speak honestly, still made Yu Jing¡¯s heart pound with excitement. She hadn¡¯t done anything this crazy in a long time. Turning her head, Yu Jing took a nce at Xiao Yifei and then turned back again.

    When Xiao Yifei saw that Yu Jing was no longer speaking, a faint smile appeared on his face. He looked ahead at the road, pressed down on the elerator, and the already speeding Lamborghini picked up even more speed.

    Maria Hospital was one of Yanjing¡¯s quite well-known private hospitals. Although private hospitals didn¡¯t receive the same government support as state hospitals, their medical facilities were in no way inferior to those of state hospitals.

    In fact, they were often even better than the average state hospital!

    Despite not having very famous doctors in residence, their medical staff was still not to be underestimated. After all, these hospitals usually offered very high sries and would asionally bring in foreign doctors for consultations.

    Xiao Yifei had been studying in Yanjing for so long, but if not for some other matters, he wouldn¡¯t even have known of the existence of such hospitals, where the security was also extremely tight.

    The Lamborghini sped along the road and soon arrived at the entrance of Maria Hospital. Despite the hospital¡¯s strict security and the presence of many guards just at the entrance, they still didn¡¯t dare to stop seeing the Lamborghini.

    After all, anyone who could afford to drive such a luxury car was no ordinary person, and those types of peopleing to their hospital were more likely to visit patients.

    Amid the respectful gazes of those around, Xiao Yifei drove the car calmly into the hospital and, without any hesitation upon entering, headed straight for the inpatient department.

    Although there were countless luxury cars in Maria Hospital, Xiao Yifei¡¯s Lamborghini was among the finest.

    After parking the car beside thewn under the inpatient department building, Xiao Yifei slightly narrowed his eyes.

    "Sister Jing, let¡¯s go,"

    he said, turning his head and smiling at Yu Jing.

    While speaking, Xiao Yifei reached out to unbuckle his seat belt.

    "Xiao Yifei, have you thought this through?"

    Yu Jing looked at Xiao Yifei, and for the first time, she didn¡¯t call him Xiao Xiao. She said seriously, "Is it really worth it?"

    "What¡¯s worth it or not worth it? This isn¡¯t such a big deal."

    Hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was initially stunned, but he quickly smiled at her, and finally responded seriously, "But I can¡¯t let Sister Jing be wronged!"

    Right after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, a different kind of light shed deep in Yu Jing¡¯s eyes. She closed her mouth and stopped talking.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t notice Yu Jing¡¯s changes. After finishing speaking, he turned around, opened the car door, and got out.

    Yu Jing saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s movement and also opened the car door to follow him.

    Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what change had been brought about in Yu Jing by the words he had just said, Yu Jing herself knew it very clearly.

    "Sister Jing, let¡¯s go."

    Xiao Yifei turned around with a smile to Xiao Yi and then took the lead, striding towards the inpatient department. Yu Jing smiled faintly, her every step exuding grace and intellect as she followed behind Xiao Yifei.

    "Room 4002."

    As he walked, Xiao Yifei silently recited the hospital room number where Jiang Liucai was staying.

    Now that they had entered the hospital, the smile that had been on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face gradually cooled. He looked up at the fourth floor of the inpatient department, and his face suddenly revealed a sinister grin!

    Then, Xiao Yifei, with Yu Jing, stepped into the elevator.

    Meanwhile, in the corridor of the fourth-floor ward, Jiang Liucai¡¯s mother was frowning deeply, her face covered with venom as she made a phone call. Just as she nced downstairs, she abruptly caught sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s Lamborghini.

    The moment Jiang Liucai¡¯s mother saw the car, a peculiar glint suddenly shed through her eyes, but she quickly shook her head, casting her suspicions aside.

    "Impossible! How could that bastard dare toe here seeking death!"

    A malicious intent to kill shed across Jiang Liucai¡¯s mother¡¯s face: "But once I find the bastard who hurt my son, I swear I will y him and grind his bones to dust!"

    Just now, when Jiang Liucai¡¯s mother Jin Ling caught sight of the Lamborghini that appeared downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, because, ording to the limited clues, the attacker who had crippled her son was driving a ck Lamborghini.

    However, Jin Ling didn¡¯t believe that the same bastard who had hurt her son would dare toe to Maria Hospital and fall into the trap, seeking his own death!

    After all, Jin Ling was quite proud of the Jiang Family¡¯s strength. Otherwise, she would not have been so furious over the sudden incident¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the fact that her son had been brutally beaten, and more so because this matter was a direct challenge to the dignity of the Jiang Family!

    Of course, the crux of the matter was that this person had injured Jiang Liucai, effectively cutting off the Jiang Family¡¯s lineage!

    "I don¡¯t care what price you have to pay, I want a result!"

    Having recovered from her initial shock, Jin Ling gnashed her teeth and spoke venomously on the phone: "I want to see him alive with all his limbs severed. Once you find that bastard and deal with him as I¡¯ve instructed, thene find me!"

    "The Jiang Family has plenty of money, no matter the cost, you must seed, or else you and that bastard can go die together!"

    Jin Ling¡¯s voice was as chilling as a cold wind from theherworld, making anyone listening involuntarily shudder, with some even wondering how a woman could be so vicious.

    After finishing the call on her cellphone, Jin Ling hung up and her wealthy and substantial face showed a grim expression.

    "Dare to mess with our Jiang Family, you better get ready for someone to collect your corpse!"

    She stretched out her fat hand adorned with an agate ring and idly twiddled with her curly hair, a glint of cold light shing in her eyes: "My son¡¯s choice of a woman is an honor for you, and yet you dare resist rather than humblye forward with Mengmeng. Yu Jing, isn¡¯t it, you just wait. Once I¡¯ve dealt with that bastard, we¡¯ll address your matter!"

    Jin Ling, exuding an ominous aura from head to toe, did not feel in the least that her son¡¯s actions were excessive, nor did she think his current predicament was entirely his own fault. Right now, all her dark murderous intent was focused on Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 676: Introducing Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Introducing Oneself</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, such a major incident had urred, yet no police had intervened. The reason was Jin Ling had not reported it. She believed that the Jiang Family¡¯s influence was more than enough to find the person who dared to attack her son without involving the police.

    If she had called the police, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to torture and deal with the person in the way they desired. Hence, Jin Ling decided that, in the end, she would handle it her way, and she wanted the person who crippled her son to have an unforgettable life!

    She even wanted to crush his bones into dust!

    "Jiang Hu doesn¡¯t seem to care when he ising home, given such a big incident has happened at home. Isn¡¯t he anxious at all? Does he not care about his son anymore!"

    Considering Jiang Liucai¡¯s father, a hint of resentment shed across Jin Ling¡¯s face, after which, she turned around and prepared to go back to the hospital room. However, the instant Jin Ling turned around, she abruptly noticed a man and a woman suddenly appearing before her.

    The man was tall and handsome, with a striking appearance, while the woman was mature and intellectual, dressed in professional attire, exuding beauty andpetence, adding a touch of allure.

    When Jin Ling saw the tall and handsome man, a flicker of appreciation shed in her eyes. However, when she noticed the beautiful woman next to him, her gaze filled with intense disgust.

    Jin Ling, who had be quite plump, was filled with hostility towards beautiful women!

    Yet, Jin Ling didn¡¯t know how long these two had been standing behind her, whether they had heard her phone conversation. This situation worried Jin Ling, since the matters she discussed over the phone were not meant for everyone¡¯s ears.

    "Hello."

    As Jin Ling gazed doubtfully at the two people who had suddenly appeared in front of her, she suddenly heard the polite greeting from the tall and handsome young man. This unexpected situation could not help but bring some pride to Jin Ling¡¯s heart.

    She stretched out her hand, proudly fiddled with her hair, which was as curly as instant noodles, and her bby flesh trembled. Unaware of her own absurdity, Jin Ling was full of self-satisfaction. She even turned her head and provocatively nced at Yu Jing.

    For Jin Ling believed her charm had not lessened, and having be wealthier, her favorite activity had be flirting with young, attractive men. The young man in front of her, being tall and handsome yet radiating masculinity, truly captivated Jin Ling.

    After all, not many who came to ¡¯Maria Hospital¡¯ were from impoverished backgrounds, which further stirred desires in Jin Ling¡¯s heart.

    However, seeing Jin Ling¡¯s expression, Ning Jing couldn¡¯t help but sh a look of disgust. Already discontent with Jin Ling, she felt even more disgusted when she realized Jin Ling was flirting with Xiao Yifei.

    "Young man, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have any issues?"

    Jin Ling¡¯s face bore a greasy smile, and as she spoke to Xiao Yifei, she twisted her plump body, "Just say it, whatever it is, I can help you solve it."

    Seeing Jin Ling¡¯s behavior, even Xiao Yifei could not help feeling nauseated.

    "Is this Jiang Liucai¡¯s hospital room?"

    However, Xiao Yifei did not say much more. His face still wore a light smile as he spoke to Jin Ling, simultaneously pointing to the room behind him, then asked Jin Ling, "And you are?"

    At the moment Xiao Yifei spoke, Jin Ling was momentarily stunned. She really hadn¡¯t expected that these two were here to see her son. She had never heard of her son having such friends.

    Moreover, she had never told anyone else about this matter.

    "Jiang Liucai lives here. I am his mother. Is there something you need?"

    Jin Ling squinted her eyes, filled with doubt, as she spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this, Yu Jing looked worryingly at Xiao Yifei, but she still saw a faint smile on his face.

    Then, Xiao Yifei courteously said to Jin Ling,

    "Haha, hello auntie, I am Xiao Yifei."

    He extended his hand politely to Jin Ling. However, the words that came out stunned Yu Jing on the spot: "I am the Xiao Yifei who crippled Jiang Liucai."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face maintained a polite smile, and he even extended his hand as if to shake hands with Jin Ling, but the words that he spoke were somewhat difficult to ept!

    The moment Yu Jing heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she was stunned on the spot. She turned her head, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei. Originally, when she heard that Xiao Yifei was going to trouble Jiang Liucai, she was filled with curiosity.

    She did not know what Xiao Yifei would do or how he nned to trouble Jiang Liucai, but Yu Jing had never imagined that Xiao Yifei would resort to a method that left her momentarily disoriented.

    Even when she saw Jin Ling just now, Yu Jing was quite worried for Xiao Yifei. Although she had decided to ept everything during the car ride, her heart raced even more when they climbed to the fourth floor, especially upon reaching the door of Jiang Liucai¡¯s hospital room.

    Meanwhile, Jin Ling stood in the corridor.

    Even though Jin Ling¡¯s attention was currently reserved for Xiao Yifei and she wasn¡¯t paying much attention to Yu Jing, Yu Jing was aware of Jin Ling¡¯s presence. Jin Ling had appeared on television and was known as a famous businesswoman, so Yu Jing was quite familiar with her.

    Jin Ling might not consider Yu Jing significant, but to Yu Jing, Jin Ling was an imposing figure. This was why Yu Jing felt hesitant about Xiao Yifei confronting Jiang Liucai, given the formidable strength of the Jiang family.

    Despite Yu Jing¡¯s initial disdain for Jin Ling, it did not change the resources under Jin Ling¡¯s control.

    Standing behind Xiao Yifei and feeling somewhat nervous, Yu Jing could never have anticipated the statement Xiao Yifei was about to make!

    She turned her head back, her eyes filled with surprise, looking at Xiao Yifei. For such an action, akin to announcing one¡¯s own doom, Yu Jing could notprehend. Even if Xiao Yifei¡¯s background or capabilities were extraordinary, they were just the two of them in the hospital at that moment.

    Jin Ling could call for arge group of people at any time; how could Xiao Yifei possibly confront a crowd, no matter how powerful he was? Was Xiao Yifei truly fearless, or was it because of her that Xiao Yifei lost his reason momentarily?

    All of this, Yu Jing could not understand. However, there was only one thing she could figure out: speaking to Jin Ling in such a manner was really inappropriate. Yet, even if Yu Jing thought so, it was already toote.

    She never realized that Xiao Yifei would use such a method, and now, he had already spoken the words.

    "Ah?"

    Yet, the person filled with astonishment wasn¡¯t just Yu Jing. Jin Ling felt even more surprised. Her plump face was covered in bewilderment. Originally wanting to get to know Xiao Yifei and maybe even hoping for something to develop with him, Jin Ling was utterly confounded by Xiao Yifei¡¯s remark!

 Chapter 677: The Unreasonable Way

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 677: The Unreasonable Way</h4><h4></h4>

    Jin Ling stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, momentarily unable to react, or rather, she didn¡¯t even understand the meaning behind Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    "What are you talking about?"

    As Jin Ling looked at Xiao Yifei, her voice was even more filled with confusion and astonishment.

    Originally harboring a belly full of words she nned to respond with, Jin Ling momentarily didn¡¯t even know how to speak, her obese brain having crashedpletely.

    Seeing that Jin Ling hadn¡¯t reacted, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She hastily reached out to tug at Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes, signaling that he should say no more. After all, since Jin Ling hadn¡¯t responded, if they continued speaking now and anything abnormal happenedter, they wouldn¡¯t have time to react!

    Currently, they had abruptlye to the hospital, and this hospital was essentially the Jiang Family¡¯s turf.

    Despite feeling Yu Jing tugging at his clothes, Xiao Yifei showed no other reaction and he even reached out to grasp the delicate jade hand that Yu Jing had extended towards him just a moment ago.

    This caused a flicker of displeasure to sh across Yu Jing¡¯s eyes. How could Xiao Yifei be like this at such a critical moment!

    "I¡¯m saying, I am Xiao Yifei. You must have been looking for me recently because it was I who crippled your son."

    But what happened next was even harder for Yu Jing to ept, as Xiao Yifeipletely ignored her and instead, with a polite smile on his face, reached out his hand and smilingly said to Jin Ling, "Very pleased to meet you."

    Yu Jing was dumbfounded.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words again, Jin Ling finally reacted. Staring at Xiao Yifei, her small, mung-bean-sized eyes suddenly shed with a hint of murderous intent!

    "You little bastard! So it was you!"

    The next moment, Jin Ling¡¯s voice became chillingly cold like a icy wind from theherworld as she red at Xiao Yifei, her face revealing a sinister smile, "You little bastard, did youe to the hospital because you were scared shitless knowing whom you¡¯ve offended? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless!"

    Jin Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly shed ferociously, "I didn¡¯t expect that while we were still searching for you, you little bastard, you would deliver yourself to us. Forget about getting off, but since you are so discerning, I¡¯ll give you a benefit. Later, you can choose the way you want to be tortured!"

    Although until now, Jin Ling was still filled with astonishment at Xiao Yifei¡¯s assertion, as she somewhat couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would appear before them at this moment. However, she was certain that at this current moment, no one would joke about this matter!

    After all, everyone should know what kind of existence their Jiang Family was, and joking about this matter with them was nothing short of seeking death. Even if Xiao Yifei really was joking, for him to dare to speak to them like this was even more deserving of death!

    "You little bastard, I originally thought you were quite bold, but in the end, you were scared out obediently," Jin Ling sneered with narrowed eyes, a cold gleam flickering, she now harbored no thoughts against Xiao Yifei, though even if she had any, they¡¯d wait until Xiao Yifei was captured before discussing further. "You little bastard, if only you knew this day woulde, why did you do it in the first ce? Now not only you but also your family and this whore next to you must die!"

    Her words were incredibly venomous!

    "p!"

    The next moment, a crisp sound rang out sharply. Xiao Yifei struck a harsh p across Jin Ling¡¯s face, then disgustedly wiped his hand, speaking indifferently to Jin Ling, "If only you knew this day woulde, why did you do it in the first ce? Take a good look at that bastard son of yours before you talk to me."

    "You... you you you! You dare to hit me!"

    After being unapologetically pped by Xiao Yifei, Jin Ling was initially stunned, but quickly, a vicious expression shed across her face, and she even lunged at Xiao Yifei, baring her teeth and wing towards him!

    "Who gave you the audacity to hit me? Do you want to die? You little bastard, you¡¯re doomed! Just wait till I grind your bones to dust!"

    After Xiao Yifei pped her, Jin Ling went insane in an instant. Her eyes shed with a chilling gleam, and as she charged at Xiao Yifei, her mouth kept repeating vicious curses!

    Even Yu Jing grew curious as to why Jin Ling was acting so crazed, almost like a shrew. Could this madwoman really be the same one who often appeared on TV, acting worse than a vige woman?

    Her ugly demeanor was truly disgusting!

    "You little bastard! Didn¡¯t your mother teach you any manners? How dare you hit me, you son of a bitch? I¡¯ll take your life!"

    The sight of Jin Ling wing her way toward Xiao Yifei made people frown in disgust at just the sight of her!

    But Jin Ling waspletely oblivious; after all, with her status, she had never been treated this way before. Jin Ling had always bullied others; when had she ever been bullied?

    How dare he p her! Jin Ling vowed to take Xiao Yifei¡¯s life!

    "I¡¯ll tear your whole family to pieces! I mean what I say! With you being such trash, squashing you is no different from squashing an ant!"

    Jin Ling¡¯s corpulent body finally, with flourish, lunged at Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Jin Ling was utterly blinded by rage, truly like a madwoman.

    But what happened next suddenly snapped Jin Ling back to reality!

    "p!"

    Another crisp p resounded. Jin Ling stood there, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei. The side of her face that hadn¡¯t been pped by Xiao Yifei now received a solid hit, making her already greasy, plump face even more swollen and red.

    It was a full-powered p from Xiao Yifei!

    With Xiao Yifei¡¯s current strength, a full-powered p could even leave a deep imprint on concrete, let alone on a person. But with such force, when Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand came down, Jin Ling¡¯s face just swelled up instantly, showing no other effect!

    It¡¯s testament to how thick Jin Ling¡¯s facial skin was, and how her facial fat was a substantial entity!

    "You..."

    Jin Ling looked at Xiao Yifei and suddenly froze in ce, but after uttering one word, she abruptly shut her mouth.

    Though she had thick skin, it didn¡¯t mean Jin Ling couldn¡¯t feel pain. After being fiercely pped twice by Xiao Yifei, her face burned with a scorching pain, and she even temporarily lost sensation in it.

    Her swollen face made Jin Ling¡¯s already small eyes disappear entirely!

    After those two ps from Xiao Yifei, Jin Ling finally learned her lesson. She covered her face, barely able to speak, her eyes narrowed to slits, but the malicious aura was still clearly visible.

    "Can we talk nicely now?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face carried a polite smile as he spoke courteously to Jin Ling. If others didn¡¯t know better, they might actually believe Xiao Yifei was a truly refined gentleman.

 Chapter 678: A Chill in My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 678: A Chill in My Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    The seemingly unaffected Xiao Yifei, whose eyes had just experienced those two ps, suddenly shed with a hint of amusement.

    Yu Jing stood beside Xiao Yifei with her cherry lips slightly parted, her mature andposed face nowpletely filled with astonishment. She stood frozen, looking almost adorable in her bewildered state!

    This scene was something Yu Jing had never anticipated!

    After hearing what Xiao Yifei had said, Yu Jing had imagined the reactions when he would bring her to seek revenge. She even pondered how Xiao Yifei would act, and had thought of countless methods, but never had it urred to her that Xiao Yifei would choose such an unreasonable approach!

    If the first p could be attributed to Xiao Yifei¡¯s inability to contain his anger on her behalf, then the second p was evidently intentional, meant for Jin Ling!

    Although Jin Ling¡¯s words indeed provoked anger, Yu Jing believed verbal insults were tolerable; besides, Jin Ling¡¯s background was significantly influential.

    All this didn¡¯t necessitate handling the situation by pping Jin Ling!

    But now, Xiao Yifei paid no heed to Yu Jing, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Jin Ling with a faint smile.

    Jin Ling, who had been full of rage, barely able to contain her desire to devour Xiao Yifei, now did not dare to utter a word, especially after seeing his current demeanor. Without his words, she didn¡¯t even know what to do!

    After all, she truly didn¡¯t want to endure another p from Xiao Yifei.

    The pain and humiliation were something Jin Ling had never felt before in her life!

    This handsome young man before her filled Jin Ling¡¯s heart with fear. She had never encountered someone who yed so outside the rules, and now, hearing the young man¡¯s self-introduction and witnessing his actions, she was certain this was the person who had injured her son.

    "Xiao Yifei?"

    Was this young man truly fearless, or was he out of his mind?

    To show up at the hospital at this time, and moreover, even though they had found the person who crippled her son, Jin Ling was left speechless by two ps!

    Even with fear in her heart, this did not stop Jin Ling from harboring deep-seated bitterness and hatred towards Xiao Yifei!

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, you want revenge, right? Just staring won¡¯t do anything to me,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Jin Ling with a lightugh, "You don¡¯t have to be so afraid. If you want to make a call for help or to call the police or something, quicken the pace. Just ring at me won¡¯t aplish anything, will it?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice, Jin Ling was taken aback, a chill running through her heart!

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a slight smirk; he nced at Jin Ling, shook his head, and reached out to pull Yu Jing, pushing open the door to Jiang Liucai¡¯s hospital room.

    As Xiao Yifei led the dazed Yu Jing into Jiang Liucai¡¯s hospital room, Jin Ling stood motionlessly in the corridor, her swollen face now bearing an expression of idiocy. The Jin Ling, who had been stunned by Xiao Yifei¡¯s two ps, now looked like a fool, far from the venomous and arrogant demeanor she had whilst on the phone.

    "Bang¡ª"

    And in the next moment, as Xiao Yifei entered the hospital room, the echoing door m shook Jin Ling¡¯s body, finally jolting her back to reality.

    "I..."

    But just as Jin Ling hade to her senses, her eyes widened, and she was about to let out a fierce scream. However, the moment she opened her mouth, it seemed that she remembered something, and the next instant, she quickly mped her mouth shut. Not only did she cover her mouth, but Jin Ling also violently jerked her hand to cover it!

    Clearly, the fear that Xiao Yifei had just instilled in Jin Ling was a bit too overwhelming.

    However, when she reached out to cover her mouth, she identally touched her swollen cheek that had been viciously pped by Xiao Yifei¡¯s full-force blows, causing Jin Ling to grimace in sharp pain, looking incredibly ferocious!

    "You bastard! You bastard! I¡¯ll definitely kill you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!!"

    Jin Ling¡¯s voice was filled with intense venom. The words she spoke even made one feel a chill all over, and the sound of her tightly clenched teeth resounded even more hair-raising. One could imagine just how profound Jin Ling¡¯s hatred for Xiao Yifei was!

    After all, the ordeal she had just gone through was something Jin Ling had never experienced in her life!

    This was even more agonizing for Jin Ling than losing her life. If Jin Ling had the power at that moment, she probably would have wanted to tear Xiao Yifei to pieces!

    But she didn¡¯t have that strength now, just as Yu Jing had once faced Jiang Liucai. Not considering other matters, Jin Ling truly had no way to deal with Xiao Yifei. She stood there, teeth itching with hatred, but she still didn¡¯t know what to do!

    However, just when Jin Ling¡¯s mind was set on ying and dismembering Xiao Yifei a thousand times over, she suddenly remembered something. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Xiao Yifei had taken Yu Jing into Jiang Liucai¡¯s hospital room a moment ago!

    This thought sent a jolt of nervousness through Jin Ling¡¯s heart.

    The next moment, Jin Ling turned her head to look in the direction of the hospital room. But because Maria Hospital¡¯s facilities were soplete, one couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside the room unless viewed from a specific angle, let alone the fact that Jiang Liucai¡¯s room was a VIP ward.

    Jin Ling subconsciously wanted to walk toward the hospital room, but as her bulky body took the first step, she suddenly stopped. The fear she had of Xiao Yifei was so powerful that shecked the courage to step forward and enter the room!

    "You little bastard, what did you say earlier? You¡¯re not afraid of anything, huh? I really don¡¯t know where you got the guts toe here seeking death!"

    After stopping in her tracks, Jin Ling¡¯s eyes filled with malice as she gave a venomous nce toward the direction of the hospital room, but she still made no move. "Liucai, hold on, Mommy will definitely not give up on you. I can¡¯t beat him if I go now; it would just be seeking death. Mommy has already taken two ps for you, that¡¯s enough. Just hold on. I will not let this bastard get away with it!"

    While murmuring with a chilling voice, Jin Ling took out her cellphone.

    Then, in just a few short minutes, Jin Ling made dozens of calls, and the content of the calls was all rted to Xiao Yifei. In a very short time, Jin Ling had contacted not just various departments in Yanjing but had also reached out to several shady forces.

    With the influence of the Jiang Family, they had the credentials to contact these individuals.

    The reason she gave a heads up to these departments was not to have them deal with Xiao Yifei, but to ensure they wouldn¡¯t interfere with what was going to happen at Maria Hospital. Since Xiao Yifei dared toe, Jin Ling was determined to make him regret it!

    Jin Ling wanted to make Xiao Yifei regret evering into this world, using her own methods. Not just Xiao Yifei, but now, Jin Ling had even decided to exact a ruthless revenge on Xiao Yifei¡¯s family members as well!

    Moreover, how Xiao Yifei had dared to treat her just now!

    It could be said that Jin Ling¡¯s deep-seated vendetta against Xiao Yifei had reached an indelible level!

 Chapter 679: Infinite Fear

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Infinite Fear</h4><h4></h4>

    Yet, despite the numerous calls Jin Ling had made, she hadn¡¯t taken a step inside the hospital room. Even now, she dared not enter.

    Despite her hatred boiling to the point of death, when she recalled Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor just moments earlier, Jin Ling suddenly found herself too terrified to make a move. She imed to dote on her son, Jiang Liucai, but in the current situation, where her worst fears might be realized within that room, Jin Ling still refused to step inside.

    Even in her deepest thoughts, she considered the possibility that Jiang Liucai could be abandoned!

    People often say a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs, but Jin Ling¡¯s current demeanor made one feel nauseated!

    "You little bastard! Dare to hit me, I will make sure you remember this forever!"

    Jin Ling looked at the hospital room door with venom in her eyes, her voice chilling enough to revolt, muttering endlessly. But after the phone call, all she could do, all she dared to do, was mutter.

    She fancied that her curses could somehow bring loss to Xiao Yifei but never considered that, if such curses truly worked, she, who had done countless horrible deeds, would have long suffered retribution!

    In the end, Jin Ling also made a call to Jiang Hu.

    "You little bastard! I really want to see how you die!"

    Jin Ling, her face swollen and resembling a pig¡¯s head, clenched her teeth as if she wanted to crush them and stared intently at the closed door of the hospital room.

    And in the next moment, the unfolding scene caused Jin Ling¡¯s heart to leap in shock.

    "Done with your calls? Said everything you wanted to say?"

    The hospital room door suddenly opened from inside, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face appeared before Jin Ling. The sight of his face made her body jerk violently, losing all the hatred she was holding onto just seconds before.

    "If you¡¯re done with your calls,e on in. What are you doing, standing at the door waiting for an invitation?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Jin Ling with a hint of amusement in his eyes. He was like a cat that had caught a mouse, not considering the Jiang Family a threat at all, but merely toying with them, instilling Jin Ling with endless fear!

    However, recalling the people she had notified over the phone, Jin Ling lowered her head and gnashed her teeth, a fierce brightness shing in her eyes.

    "Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rang out again with a hint ofughter: "Now that you¡¯re done with calls,e in. It¡¯s your son lying in this hospital room, not mine."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jin Ling¡¯s body trembled noticeably, exuding great fear.

    Despite her previously vicious and hostile demeanor, hearing Xiao Yifei speak immediately revealed her true nature, filled with fear and worry. Although she was capable of wishing gruesome revenge upon others and had acted upon such impulses before, when faced with the possibility of retribution against herself, Jin Ling couldn¡¯t help but be filled with dread.

    She was overly fearful of the unpredictable consequences that might await her once she entered the hospital room.

    Although Jin Ling sometimes enjoyed intimidating others and seeing them cower in fear, she was extremely afraid of experiencing it herself!

    Not to mention that it was her son in the hospital room¡ªeven if it were her own father inside at this moment, Jin Ling would not want to enter!

    The inscrutable Xiao Yifei was just too much for Jin Ling to handle, his presence a looming shadow, like dark clouds over her head.

    "I saide in!"

    Seeing Jin Ling stand still, trembling, a sh of amusement crossed Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. He intentionally lowered his voice, and at hismand, Jin Ling jolted again.

    She turned abruptly, as if a fire had ignited at home, and hurriedly ran towards the ward with her head buried.

    Xiao Yifei watched Jin Ling¡¯s current state, his eyes revealing a hint of a mocking smile.

    "Help me!"

    However, when Jin Ling, with a swollen face from Xiao Yifei¡¯s p, entered the ward full of panic, it prompted a startling cry for help from the bedridden Jiang Liucai!

    He hadn¡¯t recognized the plump woman who had just walked in as his mother, but a strong will to survive had made Jiang Liucai cry out desperately.

    The four limbs of Jiang Liucai were broken, and he could only lie quietly in bed. Before Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, the thoughts of the bedridden Jiang Liucai were entirely filled with resentment towards Xiao Yifei, and he had told Jin Ling more than once about his desires to y and dismember Xiao Yifei.

    However, the moment Xiao Yifei stepped into the ward with Yu Jing, the bedridden Jiang Liucai, with his limbs all broken, nearly leaped up from the bed!

    You see, although Jin Ling only felt fear from Xiao Yifei at the doorway of the ward, Jiang Liucai had personally andpletely experienced the terror of Xiao Yifei when his limbs were forcibly broken by him!

    So even though the current Jiang Liucai was utterly unable to move, he tried to shift his body as best as he could, wishing to get as far away from Xiao Yifei as possible even on the bed, all the while his mouth was emitting relentless and miserable howls.

    However, the soundproofing of the ward was excellent, and nobody heard his howling.

    Thus, upon seeing Jin Ling enter, Jiang Liucai began to cry out for help even more urgently.

    Who knew that after Jin Ling came in, and even stood behind him, further away from Xiao Yifei, her swollen and plump face filled with fear, this situation caused Jiang Liucai to be taken aback, and only then did he realize who had juste in!

    "Mom..."

    Jiang Liucai looked at Jin Ling, his eyes filled with panic.

    Who knew that while Jin Ling trembled all over, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to the words Jiang Liucai was saying to her; or rather, at that moment, Jin Ling¡¯s eyes had no room for her son!

    However, fortunately, after Jin Ling entered the room, she realized that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t done anything excessive to them, but instead was sitting on a sofa against the wall, resting his head on his hand, his eyes yfully watching them.

    The attitude demonstrated by Xiao Yifei at the moment was clearly one of waiting for something.

    Could it be that this young man was really waiting for the person he said he had called over the phone?

    That would be too good!

    After Jin Ling regained herposure, she lowered her head, and once again, a glint of malice shed in her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei, at this point, couldn¡¯t help but reveal an amused smile on his face. Right now, in the ward, nothing could escape Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, but he said nothing and continued to sit on the sofa.

    At this time, without Xiao Yifei¡¯s orders, Jin Ling didn¡¯t dare to speak, and when Jiang Liucai saw that the situation was turning grim, he finally quieted down.

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why his mother seemed even more fearful than he was in facing this situation, Jiang Liucai knew that the current circumstance was clearly not that simple.

    Jiang Liucai was even less aware of why Xiao Yifei would daree to them so brazenly after beating him, especially when the Jiang Family was still searching for Xiao Yifei!

    While Jiang Liucai was ignorant of all these matters and somewhat puzzled, he didn¡¯t speak carelessly, for the eeriness of the situation filled his heart with dread, and this time, the wiser Jiang Liucai also spared himself from much suffering.

 Chapter 680: Secretly Relieved

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Secretly Relieved</h4><h4></h4>

    The tense atmosphere in the hospital room even made Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling feel somewhat suffocated.

    However, all of this was less significantpared to the confusion in Yu Jing¡¯s mind. At that time, being unconscious, she did not know what Xiao Yifei had done to Jiang Liucai, so she actually found it hard to understand why Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling appeared so terrified!

    And at the moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor clearly indicated that he was waiting for something.

    This only added to the tension and confusion in Yu Jing¡¯s heart. Considering the power of the Jiang Family, was it really possible that Xiao Yifei would continue to wait in the hospital room? After all, there were only two of them now!

    This made Yu Jing even more puzzled!

    But since things hade to this point, and considering the numerous surprises Xiao Yifei had already brought her, Yu Jing suddenly decided not to think about these matters anymore and just take one step at a time!

    "Has anyonee yet?"

    After waiting for a while, just as Jin Ling had been standing in ce, barely able to keep standing, and Jiang Liucai¡¯s back waspletely soaked with nervous sweat, Xiao Yifei finally raised his head. His voice, carrying a yful chuckle, rang out again, "It¡¯s been such a long time. If you make me wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my patience."

    Who knew that upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jin Ling seemed to think of something and suddenly knelt down.

    At this moment, Jin Ling could finally understand the feelings of those people who had knelt in front of her begging for her forgiveness in the past, except that back then, Jin Ling, filled with malice, never forgave any of them!

    "Thump¡ª"

    Jiang Liucai, realizing he was even worse off than himself upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words¡ªwhile his heart was filled with panic, he had not reacted yet¡ªbut suddenly noticed that Jin Ling had actually knelt down on the ground.

    This situation made Jiang Liucai frown involuntarily.

    However, given the quirky nature of the Jiang Family, seeing Jin Ling kneeling on the ground did not evoke anger in Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart but rather a secret delight, as he felt that Xiao Yifei would certainly not bother him for the time being, with his mother kneeling before Xiao Yifei.

    After all, with Jin Ling standing in the front, should any trouble arise for the time being, it would not reach him.

    Jiang Liucaiy in the bed, his eyes filled with unease and fear as he looked towards Xiao Yifei, who was sitting on the sofa. If before meeting Xiao Yifei, Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart was full of resentment, wanting to use every means to tear Xiao Yifei apart, then upon seeing Xiao Yifei, all thoughts of this nature had vanished from Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart!

    His heart was filled with nothing but boundless fear! Jiang Liucai only thought of fleeing far from Xiao Yifei, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s shadow over him was somewhat too imposing!

    Now, facing Xiao Yifei, Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart was finally filled with regret. Why had he chosen to drug Yu Jing at that time!

    He looked at Yu Jing, who once seemed enchantingly attractive and constantly captivating to him, yet he no longer felt anything else. This was not only because Xiao Yifei had disabled him, but also due to the endless fear Xiao Yifei had instilled in him.

    Now, Jiang Liucai felt not just an absence of feelings toward Yu Jing; she seemed almost like a demon incarnate, bringing boundless fear to Jiang Liucai!

    And what Jiang Liucai could not understand the most was how, after disabling him, Xiao Yifei even dared toe looking for him!

    Looking back on Xiao Yifei¡¯s words after he made his move against him, whispering "This is not over" by his ear, Jiang Liucai felt a sudden chill running through his body, filled with terror!

    However, through the words Xiao Yifei just said, and Jin Ling¡¯s actions, there was an inevitable spark of hope rekindled in Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart, as it seemed that Xiao Yifei was waiting for something.

    If he indeed was waiting for the Jiang Family to send someone, then the oue of this matter was really uncertain!

    Yet, even so, seeing Jin Ling kneeling on the ground, Jiang Liucai had never opened his mouth to defend his own mother, and instead of feeling anger, his heart was filled with fear; in fact, deep inside, he wished his mother would spend even longer on her knees!

    It was truly said that no two members of the same family would enter the same home, Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai both were such entrics.

    And the moment Jin Ling kneeled directly before Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei was profoundly startled, as he never anticipated that a mere casual remark would have such a significant impact, and he certainly hadn¡¯t expected Jin Ling to actually drop to the ground.

    Even after Jin Ling had kneeled, it took some time for Xiao Yifei to fully react.

    Despite Jin Ling¡¯s kneeling posture resembling a lump of rotten meat, and her swollen, mournful-faced countenance being utterly repulsive, Xiao Yifei had never actually intended for Jin Ling to kneel while talking.

    Xiao Yifei had really just asked a casual question without any intent of threat, after all, he had been sitting on the sofa for quite some time and was slightly tired.

    It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei, even Yu Jing was utterly shocked by Jin Ling¡¯s sudden actions, despite never having met Jin Ling and even though Jiang Liucai, her son, had treated her so terribly.

    However, Jin Ling, who was once quite famous in the Yanjing business circle, had actually been someone Yu Jing respected, and for a while, even considered her an idol; but she had never imagined that upon finally meeting Jin Ling, her actions would be so disgusting!

    At this moment, Yu Jing still remained silent, sitting next to Xiao Yifei with seriousness filling her beautiful eyes as she looked at this handsome man, a trace of bewilderment flitting across her gaze.

    Yu Jing had never once urged Xiao Yifei to help her with her revenge.

    That was not to say that Yu Jing now actually wanted Xiao Yifei to take revenge for her, but because she realized seeing the current situation that it wasn¡¯t simply about Xiao Yifei choosing not to seek revenge, and everything being resolved peacefully.

    Just seeing Jin Ling¡¯s demeanor before Xiao Yifei reprimanded her had told Yu Jing that if Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t help her with revenge and resolve the current issue, not only would things not settle down peacefully, but rather, Xiao Yifei might even face a far fiercer retaliation.

    Under such circumstances, Yu Jing, who had weathered decades in the business world, knew well that sometimes not showing mercy, and not stepping back, was the way to broader skies; on the contrary, in such situations, the more ruthless one was, the safer it would be!

    Thus, even for Xiao Yifei¡¯s safety, Yu Jing refrained from persuading him further.

    All she hoped now was that Xiao Yifei truly had a n to face the impending crisis, otherwise, the situation could be even moreplicated!

    This young man, with whom she had once shared intimacy, shocked her time and again. Indeed, facing this situation, Yu Jing¡¯s first instinct was to wish Xiao Yifei would run, but one could run temporarily and not for a lifetime; in this regard, she was not as perceptive as Xiao Yifei!

    Moreover, the fierceness of this man in bed had also amazed her!

 Chapter 681: With Support, Without Fear

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 681: With Support, Without Fear</h4>

    freewe?novel.c?m<h4></h4>

    Squinting at Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing¡¯s heart once again couldn¡¯t help but stir up waves, and even the rational Yu Jing, when looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s profile, had a flicker of splendor in her eyes again!

    However, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t thinking as much as Yu Jing. His original intention was just to help Yu Jing seek revenge, and as for the revenge itself, Xiao Yifei had never been worried since he had never feared anything with his abilities!

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to say something to Jin Ling, who was kneeling on the ground, a burst of noisy sounds suddenly erupted from the entrance of the hospital room.

    Although the soundproofing of the hospital room made the outside noise very faint, it couldn¡¯t escape Xiao Yifei¡¯s sharp hearing.

    He lifted his head and squinted toward the direction of the door. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, Jin Ling couldn¡¯t help but startle,

    "Bang!"

    A muffled sound rang out as the door of the room was violently pushed open.

    "Who the hell dares to mess with our Jiang Family!"

    However, the person at the door wasn¡¯t the ones Jin Ling had initially contacted but Jiang Hu. Regardless of whatever else was happening and no matter how bizarre the Jiang Family was, Jin Ling and Liucai were still Jiang Hu¡¯s rtives.

    So after Jin Ling made the call, Jiang Hu quickly arrived at the scene.

    Although Jin Ling hadn¡¯t rified the specific details over the phone, Jiang Hu knew roughly what was going on, and among other things, he knew one thing for sure¡ªthat someone was looking for trouble with their Jiang Family.

    And this person seemed to have some connection to the person who injured his son!

    The moment he heard this news, Jiang Hu instantly became as furious as thunder. After all, considering the presence of the Jiang Family in Huaxia, for someone to dare challenge them like this was not only a provocation of their authority but was frankly suicidal!

    Therefore, Jiang Hu immediately brought two bodyguards and rushed toward the hospital.

    Upon arriving, he stormed towards the hospital room without pausing for a breath.

    Jiang Hu really wanted to see who had the audacity, who was so impatient to live, to dare challenge their Jiang Family. On the way there, he even suspected that perhaps their family had gone too far on some matters and had been targeted for revenge by a collective!

    In Jiang Hu¡¯s mind, no single individual would have the audacity or the capability to target their Jiang Family with ill intentions!

    However, as soon as he stepped into the room, Jiang Hu saw Jin Ling kneeling on the ground. Yet, upon seeing this, he was suddenly taken aback; his initial reaction was not one of anger, as the situation was rather bizarre.

    He knew very well what kind of person Jin Ling was, so seeing Jin Ling actually kneeling on the ground naturally made Jiang Hu somewhat uneasy.

    But the next moment, Jiang Hu saw Xiao Yifei sitting on the sofa on the other side, with Yu Jing already seated beside Xiao Yifei.

    Especially upon seeing Yu Jing, a hint of cold light shed through Jiang Hu¡¯s eyes!

    "Yu Jing!"

    His voice coldly called out Yu Jing¡¯s name.

    Unlike Jin Ling, having learned about the incident involving his son, Jiang Hu had actually conducted some investigation and hade to know of Yu Jing¡¯s existence. Even upon seeing Yu Jing¡¯s photo, Jiang Hu, like his son, had harbored some improper thoughts.

    However, as the Jiang Family had dispersed some of their power to search for Xiao Yifei, they temporarily lost focus on Yu Jing. Just when they were about to extend their malicious intent towards Yu Jing, Jiang Hu suddenly caught sight of her at the hospital.

    Having seen Yu Jing, it was implied that the young, handsome man sitting on the sofa must be the mastermind behind everything happening right now!

    Although Jiang Hu felt something eerie in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but sh a fierce intent to kill when looking at Xiao Yifei!

    Upon hearing Jiang Hu directly expose her name, Yu Jing slightly furrowed her brows, appearing somewhat surprised and even more troubled because Jiang Hu¡¯s knowledge of her name meant that he had conducted some investigation into her.

    This matter also signified that Jiang Hu was already prepared!

    Yu Jing turned her head, her gaze filled with an indescribable brilliance as she looked at Xiao Yifei. Already feeling that things were getting tricky, her worry deepened at this moment.

    Yet, she suddenly realized that not only was Xiao Yifei still sitting calmly on the sofa with his handsome face utterly serene, but his look towards Jiang Hu was also filled with yfulness!

    "Who directed you to trouble our Jiang family!"

    Jiang Hu walked forward and helped a kneeling Jin Ling stand up. His voice wasced with a chilling tone as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    They had been searching for a while but hadn¡¯t even seen the person who injured Jiang Liucai. Unexpectedly, that person appeared before them today. Yet, through Xiao Yifei¡¯s age, Jiang Hu still didn¡¯t believe that all this suffering his family was experiencing could be caused solely by Xiao Yifei!

    After all, in his view, this young chap simply didn¡¯t have the strength, nor the audacity, to injure Jiang Liucai and still audaciously show up before them.

    "A-Hu..."

    Seeing Jiang Hu appear, Jin Ling finally stood up. Before she got to her feet, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xiao Yifei in panic, fearing what the terribly frightening Xiao Yifei might do to her!

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifei did not take any excessive actions at the moment; he didn¡¯t even speak, but kept watching Jiang Hu.

    "Dad..."

    Even Jiang Liucai seemed to have regained some confidence and finally dared to speak!

    Upon observing the situation, a fierce killing intent suddenly flitted through Jiang Hu¡¯s eyes, for simply by the looks of Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling, he knew the extent of fear Xiao Yifei had instilled in his family members!

    "Young man, I see you have some guts. As long as you tell me who directed you to do all this, I can spare your life!"

    Jiang Hu¡¯s eyes flickered with a dimly cold light as he spoke down to Xiao Yifei, as if bestowing Xiao Yifei a favor.

    However, the moment Jiang Hu spoke, a vicious and frantic light crossed Jin Ling¡¯s eyes. She leaned close to Jiang Hu and gnashed her teeth as she whispered something to him.

    It seemed that Jiang Hu¡¯s arrival empowered Jin Ling, who harbored immense vengeful hatred towards Xiao Yifei. Yet, the fear Xiao Yifei imparted in her still lingered, so even as she spoke to Jiang Hu, she dared not let Xiao Yifei hear her.

    This foolish act only amused Xiao Yifei; with his current abilities, nothing that happened in the hospital room could escape his ears. However, Xiao Yifei merely watched Jiang Hu silently, saying nothing.

    After Jiang Hu heard what Jin Ling had said, his expression was first taken aback, but then, a shadow of gloom fiercely shed across his face!

    "Alright, I take back what I just said. Now, boy, tell us who directed you to do all this, and I will give you a morefortable way to dieter!"

 Chapter 682: Sinister and Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Sinister and Cruel</h4><h4></h4>

    Jiang Hu¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light as he icily addressed Xiao Yifei, his tone devoid of any emotion.

    Upon hearing Jiang Hu¡¯s action, Xiao Yifei was taken aback momentarily. He extended his hand and pointed straight at Jiang Liucai, who was lying on the hospital bed.

    Following the direction of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, Jiang Hu turned his head and saw Jiang Liucai lying on the bed. He could not help but be sharply startled and, as he turned his head back to look at Xiao Yifei, a sh of cold light involuntarily swept through his eyes.

    \"You little bastard, you dare to trick me!\"

    His voice, filled with chilling coldness, was directed at Xiao Yifei.

    Jin Ling, upon seeing the situation unfold, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of maliciousness in her eyes. Although Jiang Hu had arrived, she still felt somewhat uneasy, as none of the people she had called had arrived yet.

    The oppression brought by Xiao Yifei to Jin Ling was too great; even with Jiang Hu¡¯s presence, it still left her too fearful to act out.

    Not only Jin Ling, but Jiang Liucai also felt the same; having once witnessed Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, he was still filled with panic toward Xiao Yifei.

    The hatred for Xiao Yifei in the hospital room now could have transformed into a sea of blood in the hearts of Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling¡ªthey wished they could brutally tear Xiao Yifei apart and devour his flesh!

    Despite Jin Ling trying to look submissive and fearful just moments ago, she had already cursed Xiao Yifei countless times in her heart.

    This was the nature of their viiny; if they found the right opportunity, they would burst forth and show themselves to be more sinister and brutal than anyone else!

    However, the current situation still left them feeling very uncertain. Jin Ling stood behind Jiang Hu, slightly lifting her head, a flicker of cold light shing in her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei appeared unaware of everything happening around him, his handsome face still bearing a faint smile.

    Upon hearing Jiang Hu¡¯s words, Yu Jing¡¯s eyes involuntarily flickered with worry. She turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, clearly wanting to say something, but before Yu Jing could open her mouth, she suddenly saw Xiao Yifei stand up abruptly.

    This only made Yu Jing more nervous. Following Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, she also stood up and, standing by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, she looked anxiously at Jiang Hu and the two formidable, menacing bodyguards behind him.

    Yu Jing had once hired bodyguards herself, and she remembered being impressed by the bodyguards¡¯ demonstration of their abilities, not to mention that the bodyguards Jiang Hu hired were certainly a level higher than Yu Jing¡¯s security guards!

    \"You little bastard, you¡¯ve really got some nerve, not willing to talk, huh? Since you won¡¯t talk, let me help you!\"

    Even now, Jiang Hu believed that Xiao Yifei must be someone sent to trouble the Jiang Family, and his anger surged with old grievances reviving in his heart due to Xiao Yifei¡¯sck of cooperation!

    After Jiang Hu finished speaking, the two bodyguards behind him didn¡¯t even need further instructions; they took a fierce step forward, their eyes brimming with murderous intent as they advanced towards Xiao Yifei!

    This development filled both Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai with a sense of pleasure.

    Even the usually logical and calm Yu Jing, upon seeing the current situation, couldn¡¯t help but nervously stretch out her hand to grasp the edge of Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes.

    Standing still, Xiao Yifei felt Yu Jing¡¯s action behind him and a faint smile involuntarily appeared on his handsome face; he reached back and, in aforting gesture, patted Yu Jing¡¯s hand.

    For some reason, Yu Jing, who had been somewhat nervous just a moment ago, suddenly rxed upon feeling the warmth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm; she felt that with Xiao Yifei here, there was nothing to fear.

    And while feeling the warmth of Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm, Yu Jing thought of something, and her cheeks suddenly flushed.

    But the warmth that had been emanating from his palm suddenly disappeared, causing a sudden sense of loss in Yu Jing, an emotional state she had not experienced before, which now continuously arose.

    Since the incidentst night with Xiao Yifei that should not have happened, Yu Jing, who was once rational and calm, found her emotions far moreplex than before, to the extent that even she herself felt somewhat panicked.

    Now, however, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t control herself at all, all she could do was to hide everything and not let Xiao Yifei discover.

    Not to mention other things, this, at least, she could do.

    Yu Jing raised her head and suddenly saw, to her shock, that Xiao Yifei was walking towards Jiang Hu!

    "You just asked me who sent me to deal with your Jiang Family¡¯s matters."

    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yifei said to Jiang Hu, smiling, "I said it was because of your son, and I think you should know exactly why I am here."

    "I said, it¡¯s my business, whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s now your problem."

    He paused, his voice bing calm, "It seems like the person Jin Ling was looking for hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but you couldn¡¯t wait anymore. So, let¡¯s deal with you first before we wait any longer."

    "After all, if we don¡¯t show you exactly why, I¡¯m afraid that after your Jiang Family falls apart, none of you will understand what actually happened."

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and said to Jiang Hu indifferently.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei in this moment, a fierce glint suddenly shed through Jiang Hu¡¯s eyes!

    "You little bastard, who gave you the courage!"

    He sharply said to Xiao Yifei, "If you want to die, I¡¯ll indulge you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the two bodyguards in front of Jiang Hu lunged towards Xiao Yifei; it was evident that these two bodyguards had undergone special training, as they moved with great agility and strength.

    "Xiao Yifei, be careful!"

    Seeing this situation, a hint of panic shed through Yu Jing¡¯s eyes as she shouted anxiously to Xiao Yifei.

    However, as the two bodyguards lunged at him, Xiao Yifei seemedpletely oblivious, his handsome face stillposed. He strolled towards Jiang Hu, his hand casually tucked in his pocket.

    "Since you can¡¯t be a good father, today, I will make you call me dad, and show you exactly how a dad should teach you!"

    A calm voice emitted from Xiao Yifei.

    At the moment he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jiang Hu was instantly dumbfounded, finding it absurd. A mocking expression appeared on his face, but in the next instant, Jiang Hu¡¯s expression froze.

    "Thump¡ª"

    A muffled sound rang out just once, and it was even unclear what exactly had happened, but the two bodyguards who had lunged towards Xiao Yifei were, in the very instant they reached him, sent flying!

    At that moment, Jiang Hu stood rooted to the spot, unable toprehend what had just urred!

    The fact that these two bodyguards were with him, deeply trusted by Jiang Hu, also meant that their abilities were recognized by Jiang Hu, otherwise, given Jiang Hu¡¯s personality, he would never choose to have these two bodyguards by his side.

 Chapter 683: Utter Despair

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Utter Despair</h4><h4></h4>

    Therefore, Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai were actually quite familiar with these two bodyguards.

    So when they saw these two bodyguards charging at Xiao Yifei, their hearts were filled with satisfaction. They dearly hoped that the bodyguards could immediately take action and knock Xiao Yifei to the ground, capture him, and then allow them to exact their revenge!

    But who would have expected that the events that followed would stun Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai even more, as a chill suddenly surged from the soles of their feet to the tops of their heads!

    The fiercely powerful bodyguards, as they charged towards Xiao Yifei, had faces filled with a ferocious chill. In fact, when they had seen Xiao Yifei earlier, especially his demeanor, it had filled them with disdain for this young man.

    A mere nobody, what made him so arrogant!

    They were ready to teach Xiao Yifei a harsh lesson. Thus, upon hearing Jiang Hu¡¯s words, they immediately lunged at Xiao Yifei. Little did they know, what happened next was incredibly unbelievable to them!

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    Even they didn¡¯t know what had urred. They only knew that the moment they charged at Xiao Yifei, their vision blurred and a sudden intense pain shot through their bodies. Then, they were both sent flying!

    "Puff¡ª¡ª"

    After being thrown out, only then did they feel the sharp pain. In the next moment, the two bodyguards spat out a mouthful of fresh blood!

    The heavily fallen bodyguards couldn¡¯t stand up for a while. They were filled with agony, but in their eyes looking towards Xiao Yifei, sheer terror and panic were writtenrge!

    After all, regardless of who, encountering such a situation wouldn¡¯t be able to react immediately. Beingmon men, they couldn¡¯t grasp all of this, even if Xiao Yifei was indeed capable of fighting, it should only have been like the earlier situation!

    How could it be that they didn¡¯t even see clearly what happened and were just sent flying!

    Although they didn¡¯t understand what exactly happened, one thing they were sure of was that this young man in front of them was unusual!

    When the two bodyguards heavily fell in front of him, Jiang Hu also couldn¡¯t help but be stunned!

    He suddenly raised his head, looking towards Xiao Yifei walking towards him.

    "You little rascal, didn¡¯t expect you actually had some tricks up your sleeve!"

    Although he was somewhat panicked about the situation just then, since he hadn¡¯t anticipated Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength, Jiang Hu wasn¡¯t frightened by the current situation. He had feared unexpected events beforeing, so he had made some preparations!

    "However, do you really think your little tricks can scare off our Jiang Family?"

    His eyes suddenly shed with a cold gleam, he reached behind his waist, and upon reaching out again, he directly pulled out a gun: "You little bastard, I treated you nicely, and you really don¡¯t know who you are!"

    The gun¡¯s barrel, gleaming with a chilling light, was directly aimed at Xiao Yifei, seemingly ready at any moment to fire bullets that could im his life!

    Initially, seeing the two bodyguards instantly taken down by Xiao Yifei, Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai were filled with panic. However, seeing Jiang Hu suddenly pull out a gun, they instantly rxed.

    However, when Yu Jing saw the situation before her, a trace of panic shed through her eyes.

    If things continued to develop this way, Xiao Yifei¡¯s life could be in danger!

    And just as Yu Jing turned her head, about to say something to Xiao Yifei, she suddenly saw his handsome face stillpletely calm. Before she could even speak, Xiao Yifei was already striding forward, continuing to walk towards Jiang Hu!

    In hisposed demeanor, it seemed he hadn¡¯t even noticed the gun in Jiang Hu¡¯s hand, which could have taken his life at any moment!

    "You think I won¡¯t shoot, you bastard?"

    After pulling out the gun and pointing it at Xiao Yifei, Jiang Hu¡¯s face suddenly revealed a mocking smile as he watched Xiao Yifei approach him. In his view, this young man was far too arrogant!

    With the power of the Jiang Family, even if he shot and killed Xiao Yifei right there, it wouldn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. The reason Jiang Hu was still willing to talk to Xiao Yifei was that he felt they hadn¡¯t yet identified the true mastermind targeting the Jiang Family!

    However, after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, Jiang Hu decided to stop investigating. Those matters could be looked into slowly, but right now, he was determined to take this bastard¡¯s life!

    Jiang Hu narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing within them. After disengaging the safety, Jiang Hu aimed the gun at Xiao Yifei. But just as he was about to pull the trigger, Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure suddenly shifted!

    The previously slowly advancing Xiao Yifei suddenly shed and disappeared from Jiang Hu¡¯s view!

    This situation startled Jiang Hu, making him nervous!

    After all, not being able to aim, not to mention that Xiao Yifei, who had just been in front of him, had suddenly vanished, felt exceedingly eerie no matter how he considered it.

    And in the next moment, a shadow abruptly enveloped Jiang Hu!

    "Ah Hu!"

    The next moment, Jin Ling¡¯s voice, full of panic, suddenly rang out.

    Jiang Hu raised his head, only to suddenly find that the previously vanished Xiao Yifei had now appeared right in front of him. Filled with panic, Jiang Hu instinctively tried to pull the trigger at Xiao Yifei, but he saw a mocking smirk on Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face.

    "Snap¡ª"

    Then, Jiang Hu saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s slender palm getting closer and closer, and with a crisp sound, the gun in Jiang Hu¡¯s hand was directly pped away by Xiao Yifei. Even though the gun had been knocked away, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions did not stop!

    With the whooshing sound of the wind, his palm solidly pped across Jiang Hu¡¯s face.

    "Kneel down!"

    A muffled, authoritative voice rang out in the next moment.

    Jiang Hu was so dazed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s p that he spun around and directly knelt in front of Xiao Yifei.

    Meanwhile, the gun that Jiang Hu had pulled out earlier was literally smashed to pieces by Xiao Yifei¡¯s p, bits of metal scattering everywhere!

    The entire hospital room suddenly fell into dead silence.

    All the people in the room stared wide-eyed at Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with astonishment.

    They had never imagined that things would turn out this way, or rather, they never thought that Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t even fear a gun.

    The moment this situation unfolded, Yu Jing had already been stunned in ce. In fact, when Jiang Hu had first drawn the gun, her heart was filled with panic and worry, especially seeing Xiao Yifei being aimed at by Jiang Hu, her mind wentpletely nk, not knowing what to think.

    Even someone as experienced as Yu Jing had never witnessed a situation like this before.

    Even though Yu Jing was very rational, seeing Jiang Hu pull out the gun still inevitably filled her with panic; not to mention, the sensation Xiao Yifei must have felt being directly targeted by the gun barrel was beyond words.

    So when she saw that Xiao Yifei was not only not scared but also charged directly towards Jiang Hu, Yu Jing was filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 684: In a Sorry Plight

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 684: In a Sorry Plight</h4><h4></h4>

    After seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s next move, Yu Jing¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief, so much so that she didn¡¯t even notice the firearm that Xiao Yifei had shattered with a p, but was instead staring intently at Xiao Yifei, her gaze trembling incessantly.

    "What on earth is going on!"

    Yu Jing couldn¡¯t understand at all what was happening at that moment!

    Even in Yu Jing¡¯s heart, she was filled with this feeling of shock, not to mention Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling who had witnessed the scene just now.

    "Wu wu wu¡ª"

    After seeing what had happened, Jiang Liucai made an ambiguous sound while twisting his body, trying to get away, but being paralyzed in bed, despite mustering all his strength, he didn¡¯t move far.

    But from this action, one could see the panic in Jiang Liucai¡¯s heart.

    Unlike Jiang Liucai, Jin Ling, upon seeing what was happening, simply froze on the spot, her eyes filled with panic. It was only when she saw Xiao Yifei pping Jiang Hu that she realized, Xiao Yifei had been holding back when he had hit her!

    "Bastard... Bastard, you¡¯re done for! You¡¯re dead!"

    Jiang Hu, who had beenpletely confused by Xiao Yifei¡¯s forceful p, also finally came to his senses. Clenching his teeth, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his mouth, filled with venom.

    Now, half of Jiang Hu¡¯s face was entirely numb; he couldn¡¯t even feel his own face¡¯s existence, letting one imagine how forceful Xiao Yifei¡¯s p had been. But that wasn¡¯t the reason for Jiang Hu¡¯s anger.

    The reason for Jiang Hu¡¯s towering rage was the attitude that Xiao Yifei¡¯s p represented, which made Jiang Hu feel extremely insulted. Who was he, and what was the status of this little bastard in front of him!

    How did this bastard dare to treat him like this? Where did he get the gall!

    All of this drove Jiang Hu mad. He had thought, given his own status, that just speaking nicely to Xiao Yifei and even promising a quick resolution was already a great favor to Xiao Yifei.

    Jiang Hu had previously been full of mockery, thinking it would be easy to deal with Xiao Yi, just wanting to dig out the figure behind the scenes. But now, his heart was full of madness and anger!

    What gave Xiao Yifei the courage to treat him like this?

    Now, blinded by rage, he waspletely unable to consider how Xiao Yifei had managed to reach him in one quick step, nor could he think about how Xiao Yifei was able to shatter a handgun with a single p.

    If Jiang Hu¡¯s initial attitude toward Xiao Yifei was filled with mockery and yfulness, his rage toward Xiao Yifei now was no less than that of Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling. After all, for someone as vain as Jiang Hu, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions had touched his raw nerve!

    "You¡¯re dead..."

    Struggling, Jiang Hu was about to get up, spitting out his words with fierce venom as he fought to rise.

    "p¡ª"

    However, before Jiang Hu could get up, a crisp p once again sent him sprawling to the ground.

    "Did I allow you to stand up?"

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes and looked at Jiang Hu with a smile, his voiceced with amusement, "Didn¡¯t call me Daddy, and you dare to stand up?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s words made Jiang Hu tremble with anger¡ªhe, Jiang Hu, when had he ever been treated this way? He didn¡¯t care about anything else and struggled to his feet, and once up, he intended to take Xiao Yifei¡¯s life!

    "p¡ª"

    "p¡ª"

    ....

    The crisp sound of ps rang out incessantly; against the godlike might of Xiao Yifei, how could Jiang Hu possibly stand up? He was like a Weeble that wouldn¡¯t fall down, swaying back and forth, continuously pped by Xiao Yifei.

    From behind, Xiao Yifei at the moment truly resembled a father disciplining his son!

    Witnessing this scene, both Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai couldn¡¯t help but shrink into themselves. The arrogance that had crept back into them at the sight of Jiang Hu¡¯s arrival evaporated abruptly. Watching Jiang Hu being pped around by Xiao Yifei, they were filled with panic.

    "So being rich and powerful makes you great, allows you to kill at will? And lets your son do whatever he wants with ¡¯forced sex¡¯?"

    While continuously pping Jiang Hu, Xiao Yifei wore a smile and said mockingly, "Is it because nobody has taught you a lesson that you¡¯ve be so arrogant? And talking about some ¡¯hidden hand¡¯ targeting you¡ªas if you small fry would need that?"

    "Just me, your daddy, is enough."

    Although he was talking and pping Jiang Hu, Xiao Yifei¡¯s blows were not soft at all; each pnded solidly on Jiang Hu¡¯s face, the sound crisp and unending.

    Jiang Hu had long since been beaten dazed, his swollen face now blue and bruised. His thoughts were no longer on revenge, but on the verge of copse, only thinking about how to escape this predicament.

    "Daddy... Daddy, please stop hitting me!"

    Finally, Jiang Hu broke down. With a mix of snot and tears, and a voice made indistinct by the ps from Xiao Yifei, he pleaded.

    Seeing Jiang Hu in this state only made Xiao Yifei narrow his eyes and smile.

    "Now you know to call daddy?"

    He ceased his movements, looking down at Jiang Hu, who was kneeling on the ground with none of his earlier arrogance visible, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with contempt.

    "You see, if you had just obediently called me daddy earlier, wouldn¡¯t all this have been avoided?"

    Xiao Yifei said with a faint smile watching the dazed Jiang Hu at his feet.

    Upon hearing Jiang Hu finally utter ¡¯daddy,¡¯ Xiao Yifei stopped his actions. Narrowing his eyes, he watched Jiang Hu and a mysterious light flickered within them.

    Stood by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, Yu Jing remained still, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Jiang Hu had actually¡ªto say it out loud in their own territory¡ªbeen beaten by Xiao Yifei into calling him daddy!

    This situation plunged Yu Jing into such profound absurdity; she was both amused and speechless, unsure how to react. The oncemon figure of Jiang Hu on television had be such a sorry sight!

    After ncing at Jiang Hu with a yful smirk on his face, Xiao Yifei turned to head back to the couch. However, just as he was about to turn his head, he was suddenly drawn by a strange noiseing from outside, and he looked back.

    Jiang Hu, still listless from the barrage of ps from Xiao Yifei to the point where his head kept moving even after Xiao Yifei had stopped, now had uncontroble drool tracing down the corners of his mouth.

    Even though Jiang Hu¡¯s appearance was ghastly, as if he¡¯d been pped stupid by Xiao Yifei, in reality, Xiao Yifei¡¯s approach had been quite deliberate and had not caused Jiang Hu any serious harm. Jiang Hu¡¯s current state was merely a natural brain response to protect itself during a crisis.

    After all, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t just beat Jiang Hu senseless before the Jiang family had seen what happened when they dared to offend Yu Jing!

 Chapter 685 Reinforcements Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 685 Reinforcements Have Arrived</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, Jiang Hu, kneeling on the ground, also seemed to hear the strange noise behind him. In his bewildered eyes, a different kind of light suddenly shed¡ªperhaps the noise behind him had sharply stimted Jiang Hu, waking him from his daze.

    Because if he remembered correctly, when Jin Ling had called him, she also mentioned that she had contacted other people!

    Could that noise be a harbinger of the people who could rescue him from this sea of suffering he currently faced?

    Indeed, even now, Jiang Hu regarded facing Xiao Yifei as his own sea of suffering.

    He had never seen anyone so domineering and unreasonable!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Following that, the door of the hospital room suddenly burst open with a loud bang¡ªthe incredibly sturdy door of Maria Hospital was forcibly mmed open by someone!

    This loud noise suddenly made Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai, who were already on edge, jolt, and the shaking was so intense for Jiang Liucai that it aggravated his old wound, causing Jiang Liucai¡¯s face to contort with pain in an instant!

    However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face remained unruffled, and with a faint smile, he looked in the direction of the door.

    Directly from outside the hospital room, dozens of burly men stormed in, and then, a man in a white suit, surrounded by these brawny men, walked into the room.

    "Ms. Jin."

    The man in the white suit paused slightly upon seeing Jin Ling. After all, it was difficult to recognize Jin Ling with her face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, but after recognizing her, the man¡¯s face broke into a faint smile, and he went to Jin Ling¡¯s side, speaking to her in a calm voice.

    Although Jin Ling was of considerable worth, the man spoke to her with tranquility. Anyone who could speak to Jin Ling with such an attitude either had as much money as she did or had the strength to not fear Jin Ling at all!

    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve finally arrived!"

    When Jin Ling saw the man in the white suit, her face was filled with excitement¡ªas if she had seen her savior; there was no difference at all!

    "Ms. Jin, don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯m here, leave all these matters to me," said Mr. Chen, his stern face showing a hint of pride, as if he might not be certain about other things, but he waspletely confident in dealing with the matters for Jin Ling.

    "Thank you! Mr. Chen, I really can¡¯t thank you enough!"

    And when Jin Ling heard Mr. Chen¡¯s words, it was as if she had seen God Himself. Her excited body trembled uncontrobly, and as her flesh jiggled, she even looked somewhat terrifying.

    After hearing Mr. Chen¡¯s words, Jin Ling seemed to have even forgotten that Jiang Hu was still kneeling on the ground.

    After finishing his conversation with Jin Ling, Mr. Chen, his face filled with a self-satisfied smile, finally took the time to look ahead. When he saw Jiang Hu, drooling on the ground, Mr. Chen was suddenly taken aback.

    "Mr. Jiang Hu?"

    Even Mr. Chen hesitated for a moment before daring to speak¡ªin his mind, although Jiang Hu was not a man of good character, he was someone who highly valued his reputation. How could he possibly have be such a sorry figure now!

    Who would have known that Jiang Hu, who knelt on the ground with his head still quivering, would spring up like a coil the instant he heard Mr. Chen call his name, directly leaping to his feet from the ground. Jiang Hu¡¯s reaction even made one inevitably doubt whether his previous demented appearance was real or fake!

    "Mr. Chen! You must avenge me! You must kill this bastard! Kill this bastard!"

    However, after springing up from the ground, Jiang Hu ran to Mr. Chen¡¯s side like a mouse, cradling his head as he hurriedly took cover behind him. Only when he had hidden behind Mr. Chen did Jiang Hu seem to feel a sense of safety. Then, he pointed his finger at Xiao Yifei and spoke to Mr. Chen with a frenzied tone!

    At that moment, Jiang Hu¡¯s face was drenched with saliva, his eyes bulging out, and his entire countenance was incredibly ferocious. At first nce, he was quite frightening, but what was even more chilling was the overwhelming hatred in his gaze!

    "Mr. Chen, as long as you kill this scum, whatever conditions you ask for, our Jiang Family will agree! Just kill this scum!"

    He said to Mr. Chen with a trembling body and a shrill voice.

    His piercing voice only made everyone in the hospital room frown. Just by looking at Jiang Hu¡¯s current state, one could tell how deeply venomous his hatred for Xiao Yifei was!

    Only now did Mr. Chen take the time to lift his head to look at the young man in front of him, who was dressed smartly and looked handsome.

    Yet the moment he saw Xiao Yifei, Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes sharply!

    Mr. Chen was a smart man.

    Although the situation in the hospital room had startled him at first and he hadn¡¯t reacted immediately, it didn¡¯t take long for him to make a judgment about the room¡¯s dynamics, especially after hearing the hate-filled words from Jiang Hu that seemed to want to tear Xiao Yifei alive. He soon had a sharp realization.

    Taking into ount what Jin Ling had told him on the phone, Mr. Chen¡¯s look at Xiao Yifei now contained an extra hint of brilliance.

    He would not underestimate Xiao Yifei because of his youth like Jin Ling and Jiang Hu did at the beginning. After all,bining what he had just witnessed, Mr. Chen was, in fact, filled with caution towards this young man before him!

    In his view, anyone who could push the Jiang Family to seek his help was not to be trifled with. Furthermore, Jin Ling¡¯s slightly tearful voice on the phone had already informed him that their current situation was very bad.

    Otherwise, Mr. Chen would not have made thorough preparations before rushing to the hospital because he was afraid of encountering some difficult situations!

    Who would have thought that after seeing Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, things seemed to have gone beyond his expectations. The way Jin Ling and Jiang Hu looked when they saw himing further illustrated the immense pressure they had just endured in the hospital room!

    And the moment he stepped into the hospital room and saw Jiang Hu obediently kneeling before this young man, while Jin Ling dared not say a word, the memory burned into his mind!

    All of this made Mr. Chen have not the slightest regard for the young man before him!

    He narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look at Jiang Liucai lying on the bed who, due to fear, was curled up in a ball. Even now that he had arrived, Jiang Liucai still looked in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, but his face was still filled with panic.

    This situation made Mr. Chen raise his eyebrows slightly. Without mentioning anything else, in his memory, Jiang Liucai, this rich second-generation, was usuallywless. Today¡¯s panic only added to the gravity of everything!

    "Mr. Chen! As long as you help us take out this bastard, we can discuss anything! This includes the financial support for yourpany which you¡¯ve mentioned before; our Jiang Family can provide it! Moreover, if you want any otherpensation, our Jiang Family can offer it!"

    And at that moment, Jiang Hu, who was hiding behind Mr. Chen, and gritting his teeth, shouted loudly and fiercely to Mr. Chen: "It¡¯s this bastard, Mr. Chen, you must help us deal with him! y him, extract his bones!"

 Chapter 686: Playful Smile

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686: yful Smile</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Chen, dy breedsplications; I hope you can make your move quickly. We¡¯ll not discuss any other matters; just kill this bastard for us. We know you are capable, and you can rest assured that, in addition to the reward we promised, if there should ur any issues, the Jiang Family can shoulder that responsibility!"

    Jin Ling¡¯s gaze was intensely fixed on Xiao Yifei, her teeth clenched, her voice cold as a wind from theherworld.

    They knew that, with Mr. Chen¡¯s capabilities, he could certainly aplish these tasks. At this moment, they had no other choice; otherwise, they would not be so humiliatingly submissive.

    Upon hearing the words of Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, Mr. Chen¡¯s gaze involuntarily narrowed sharply. It was evident from the transformation of these two that the young man opposing them had pushed them to their limits!

    "Haha, President Jiang, President Jin, rest assured. Since I have promised you, I will surely handle this matter cleanly!"

    A smile appeared on Mr. Chen¡¯s face as he spoke to Jiang Hu and Jin Ling. However, while speaking, his gaze was continuously fixed on Xiao Yifei, filled with a scrutinizing coldness.

    Even now, having brought so many men into the hospital room, and with Jiang Hu and Jin Ling having said those words, the young man¡¯s expression had not changed at all ¡ª in fact, Mr. Chen could distinctly see a yful look on his face.

    What confidence he must have!

    Doubts arose in Mr. Chen¡¯s heart.

    Meanwhile, as Mr. Chen was observing Xiao Yifei, thetter was also closely watching Mr. Chen. Ever since those burly men had barged into the room, a yful smile had appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    It was clear that the person for whom Jin Ling had desperately made the call was no ordinary individual. The mere presence of these burly men was not something ordinary thugs could match, and from the bulges under their clothes, Xiao Yifei could tell that these men were probably armed.

    The burly men exuded a formidable air, and Mr. Chen, dressed in a white suit standing before them, gave off a peculiar sensation.

    All in all, the people who had just burst into the hospital room were indeed formidable ¡ª but that was only to ordinary people. To Xiao Yifei, they were mere ants!

    Yu Jing stood beside Xiao Yifei, d in a ck velvet dress, her body tensed up due to nervousness as she pondered the situation across from them, her beautiful eyes flickering.

    "Young man."

    Finally, Mr. Chen looked at Xiao Yifei and began to speak, "I fear you¡¯ve also heard what President Jin and President Jiang just said. Although I¡¯m not sure what the situation is, the fact that you have driven President Jin and President Jiang to this extent shows you truly have some capabilities."

    "However..."

    Just as Mr. Chen was about to continue speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Chen, right?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Mr. Chen, a faint smile on his face. He calmly nced at Jiang Hu and Jin Ling standing behind Mr. Chen and said lightly, "I¡¯m not sure what you do, but since Jin Ling and Jiang Hu have called you under these circumstances, they must have full confidence in you. As you heard, they want my life."

    At this point, Xiao Yifei pointed to himself, but his face remained calm, "I thought that we might have no intersections and could perhaps even be friends, but since I¡¯ve made promises in the past, and today you¡¯ve been called by Jiang Hu and Jin Ling to assist..."

    "Well..."

    Xiao Yifei paused, looked up, and smiled at Mr. Chen, "Then I¡¯m sorry, but you might end up like Jiang Hu and Jin Ling¡ªif you don¡¯t leave now, you might never get the chance to leave again."

    Mr. Chen, who was about to say something to Xiao Yifei, froze on the spot the moment he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    His face was filled with astonishment and extreme surprise as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    After finishing his sentence, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem to take his own words too seriously. He squinted at Mr. Chen, his handsome face wearing a faint smile.

    "Kid..."

    The next moment, Mr. Chen¡¯s face suddenly disyed a bizarre expression. He cocked his head and startedughing at Xiao Yifei, his demeanor appearing very odd.

    "Do you know who I am, kid?"

    The tone of Mr. Chen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t filled with anger; instead, it wasden with mockery, as if he found the sentence Xiao Yifei had just uttered very amusing.

    After all, to speak with such an attitude in this situation, the young man in front of him either had a problem with his brain or had some sort of confidence backing him up.

    And judging by the fearful attitude of Jiang Liucai and Jin Ling towards this young man moments ago, Mr. Chen believed that the young man must have some kind of confidence. This made Mr. Chen even more interested and curious about him.

    "Who are you?"

    Upon hearing Mr. Chen¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei scratched his head andughed, "Didn¡¯t they just call you Mr. Chen? Then you must be Mr. Chen. However, what exactly you do does not concern me anymore, because I only know that the moment you decided to help Jiang Liucai, your fate was already sealed. So knowing who you exactly are doesn¡¯t really matter to me."

    He gently shook his head, his handsome face slowly regaining its calm demeanor. Xiao Yifei looked at Mr. Chen, his eyes full of serenity.

    "Ha... Haha..."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, which were arrogant and somewhat outrageous, Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh even more. Hisughter grew louder, as it had been a long time since he had seen such an interesting young person like Xiao Yifei.

    "Kid, you¡¯d better first go to the window and look down below. After you see the situation down there, then talk to me, okay?"

    He first gestured with his hand, adjusting his white suit, then looked up and smiled warmly at Xiao Yifei. "It¡¯s admirable to have personality as a young man, but you also need to assess the situation, to speak after you have clearly seen what¡¯s going on."

    Mr. Chen felt that he had already given enough attention to Xiao Yifei, but in his opinion, the words Xiao Yifei had spoken seemed as if they hadn¡¯t been thought through at all. Even if he took this young man seriously, Xiao Yifei shouldn¡¯t just speak recklessly without investigating the situation¡ªif that was the case, it would be quite foolish.

    After hearing Mr. Chen¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked up, gave Mr. Chen a nce, then actually turned around and walked toward the window. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s action, Mr. Chen was even more startled.

    Knowing that Xiao Yifei had been so arrogant just moments before, Mr. Chen had thought that after he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei would react explosively. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei to actually obediently walk towards the window.

 Chapter 687: Gone in a Flash

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Gone in a sh</h4><h4></h4>

    And Yu Jing, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow lightly and followed behind him.

    "Hiss¡ª"

    However, as soon as Yu Jing saw the situation downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but sharply inhale a breath of cold air.

    Because what she saw at Maria Hospital¡¯s entrance was a menacing crowd of men in ck suits, their bulging physiques alone exuded an oppressive aura that screamed they were sent by Mr. Chen. Just standing there, they filled the air with intimidation.

    "See that?"

    Mr. Chen, upon seeing Yu Jing and Xiao Yifei poking their heads out of the window, couldn¡¯t help but speak with aughter-filled voice, "Now, do you still think you can say the same words you told me before?"

    Although unclear about what was going through Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind at the moment, he was quite pleased with Yu Jing¡¯s reaction.

    "Oh."

    Who would have known that after seeing the situation downstairs and turning back, Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face was filled with calm as he uttered just one word to Mr. Chen.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s response took Mr. Chen aback. In fact, he stared at Xiao Yifei, momentarily at a loss for words¡ªXiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor was just too incredulous for him toprehend.

    "Alright, it seems that with this formation, no one else should being. The people Jin Ling got in touch with must be just you."

    He lifted his head, looked at Mr. Chen, who was still standing dumbfounded, and said indifferently, "Let¡¯s start resolving our issues, one by one."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing was initially startled and then, worry shed through her eyes. But before she had the chance to speak, she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure sh by her side with lightning speed!

    "Xiao..."

    Yu Jing started to call out urgently, but it was already toote. Xiao Yifei¡¯s speed was incredibly fast and after just a few movements, he was already in front of Mr. Chen and his men!

    Initially, Mr. Chen was surprised by Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier reaction, and he couldn¡¯t help but freeze. However, after hearing what Xiao Yifei said afterward, a shock surged within him. Even though he had not taken Xiao Yifei¡¯s words seriously, he became somewhat cautious.

    So, at the moment when Xiao Yifei charged straight towards them, Mr. Chen was alert.

    "Swish¡ª"

    Mr. Chen, who was talking to Xiao Yifei, had some sense of it, let alone those ck-suited men behind him who had been watching Xiao Yifei closely and were already on high alert. At the moment they detected Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden movement, they swiftly drew guns from their waists, the muzzles coldly pointing straight at Xiao Yifei!

    "Kill this bastard fast! He¡¯s very strong; don¡¯t give him a chance, shoot him immediately!"

    And upon seeing that Xiao Yifei was finally engaging with Mr. Chen and his group head-on, Jiang Hu, who was hiding behind, finally shouted with full hatred.

    "Kid, you¡¯ve really got guts!"

    A sharp gleam shed through Mr. Chen¡¯s eyes. He flicked his wrist, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. Then, Mr. Chen too charged directly towards Xiao Yifei!

    The two figures collided abruptly in the middle of the ward!

    "Boom¡ª"

    As the two figures collided heavily, a muffled sound concurrently burst out!

    Subsequently, a figure flew straight out, crashing heavily against the wall.

    Xiao Yifei stood in ce, his eyes carrying a faint smile as he looked at Mr. Chen who had already fallen to the ground, appearing extremely calm. The dagger that Mr. Chen had pulled out, which was shing with a cold light, was continuously spinning in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand!

    "Boss!"

    Seeing this scene, the men in ck suits who had been pointing their guns straight at Xiao Yifei hurried over. After reaching Mr. Chen¡¯s side, their eyes filled with worry, but not understanding the situation, they dared not make any rash moves.

    "Cough cough..."

    Finally, Mr. Chen came to after a brief loss of consciousness, covering his mouth and beginning to cough violently. Seeing this, the men in ck and purple suits breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although Mr. Chen starting to cough violently didn¡¯t seem very intimidating, it indicated that his condition was much better than when he was unconscious with his eyes rolled back. After all, Mr. Chen had at least regained consciousness.

    "You brat..."

    After Mr. Chen regained alertness, he lifted his head while coughing, his eyes filled with shock as he looked at Xiao Yifei!

    Mr. Chen found the recent events unbelievable; he never expected that he wouldn¡¯tst a single round under Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden move had caught him off-guard, he had been prepared.

    Moreover, when he charged at Xiao Yifei, he had the dagger in hand¡ªMr. Chen¡¯s most familiar weapon. His authority over his men stemmed not only from his imposing presence but also from his own strength!

    Putting it modestly, Mr. Chen¡¯s strength could be ranked at the very top within their so-called corporation. Hence, having been struck and sent flying in one move, Mr. Chen still hadn¡¯t regained hisposure!

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that during the brief exchange with Xiao Yifei, Mr. Chen felt like he had been hit by a train; otherwise, with his physical condition, how could he have been knocked unconscious!

    Even though his current status meant he hadn¡¯t engaged in direct confrontation for a long time, Mr. Chen never cked off in his training, and his physical fitness had always been strong!

    Thus, the fact that he had been knocked out so easily was utterly shocking to Mr. Chen!

    "Whoosh¡ª"

    Right after Mr. Chen regained consciousness, the ck-suited men who were previously in a panic turned around swiftly. They lifted their guns, aimed at Xiao Yifei, and flipped off the safeties, ready to fire at any moment!

    "Damn it, daring to attack Mr. Chen like this, it seems you really are tired of living!"

    The moment the cursing erupted, they pulled the trigger.

    Jiang Hu, who had been astonished to see Mr. Chen knocked out by Xiao Yifei in one blow, now had a fierce sneer shing across his eyes, watching Xiao Yifei with a chilling tone.

    "You little bastard, no matter how strong you are, what can you do!"

    "Bang¡ª"

    The next moment, a re burst from the muzzle of the handgun, and the bullet, with a whistling sound, rushed straight at Xiao Yifei!

    However, Xiao Yifei, who had remained in ce after sending Mr. Chen flying, squinted his eyes at the moment the other side opened fire, a yful smile appearing on his lips.

    A fiery color ignited fiercely within Xiao Yifei¡¯s pupils!

    Then, Xiao Yifei stepped forward towards Mr. Chen¡¯s direction, and as he walked, he gripped the dagger that belonged to Mr. Chen, shing lightly forward. At the moment a clear sound rang out, a bullet split in half appeared on the ground!

 Chapter 688: Absurd Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Absurd Feelings</h4><h4></h4>

    "This..."

    And at the instant they saw this scene, the hospital room suddenly fell into a silence so profound that it was even more terrifying than when Mr. Chen had been sent flying moments earlier. The people watching were filled with such rm, they didn¡¯t even know what to say!

    After all, who among them had ever witnessed such a scene?

    Someone had actually managed to use a dagger to slice through bullets fired from a gun!

    Was this handsome young man in front of them even human?

    "Damn it, die!"

    Witnessing this scene, the gunmen in ck suits who had been momentarily stunned cursed furiously and again prepared to pull the triggers at Xiao Yifei, who was approaching them!

    But how could Xiao Yifei possibly give them the chance? In a sh, he had directly appeared in front of these men!

    "Cut!"

    As these in words rang out, the sudden sh of cold light dazzled the eyes of the men in ck suits, prompting even Mr. Chen to involuntarily shut his eyes tightly!

    "Tinkling¡ª"

    The clear sound of something hitting the floor was heard once more.

    But the gunmen were too preupied to care about that. When their vision cleared, they faced Xiao Yifei boldly and again pulled the triggers. They refused to believe that at such close range they couldn¡¯t end the life of the young man before them!

    However, after they pulled their triggers, not only did the familiar sound of gunfire fail to resound, their pistols didn¡¯t show even the slightest reaction, leaving the men baffled enough to look down at the guns in their hands.

    It was then that they finally realized that the pistols they were holding had been snapped in two and were utterly useless!

    The men in ck suits were momentarily stunned, then they lifted their heads in terror only to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face wearing a yful smile. He even winked at them.

    With a slight twist of his wrist, the men standing before Xiao Yifei suddenly let out a muffled grunt and then copsed onto the floor.

    Xiao Yifei held the dagger casually and swayed towards Mr. Chen¡¯s location, walking slowly over.

    "Mr. Chen..."

    Just as Xiao Yifei was preparing to speak to Mr. Chen with a smile, Mr. Chen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang at that moment.

    It¡¯s important to note that the events which had unfolded in the blink of an eye had somewhat overwhelmed Mr. Chen¡¯s capacity to react.

    Not to mention being knocked down, just the fact that this young man had managed to slice through bullets in mid-air with a single sh of his de was something Mr. Chen still couldn¡¯t ept!

    It wasn¡¯t that hecked resilience, but rather, the situation that had just urred was simply too hard for anyone to believe!

    Yet the fact remained that it had truly urred right in front of Mr. Chen, leaving his heart filled with a sense of the absurd.

    "Is this... is this even human!"

    Disbelief was the only strong sensation in Mr. Chen¡¯s heart at this moment!

    Even as the burly men who had shot at Xiao Yifeiy on the ground, Mr. Chen still couldn¡¯te to his senses; he remained engulfed in overwhelming astonishment.

    Watching the brawny men who had copsed to the ground with just a sh of cold light, Jiang Hu¡¯s legs went soft for a moment. He had been so excited that he almost jumped up when he saw the gunfire.

    At that time, Jiang Hu no longer hoped for anything more than to see Xiao Yifei being chopped into pieces. He was thrilled to the extreme just by the prospect of witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s death!

    But who could have known that reality would p Jiang Hu in the face once again!

    He had never imagined that Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t even fear guns!

    Even when he made his move, he could directly sever bullets. This situation shocked Jiang Hu profoundly!

    After this series of events unfolded, a terribly ominous premonition suddenly washed over Jiang Hu. Though Xiao Yifei was temporarily ignoring him, it still filled Jiang Hu with panic.

    At this moment, a guess emerged in Jiang Hu¡¯s mind.

    Xiao Yifei had the audacity toe here so aggressively not because, as Jiang Hu initially thought, an organization wanted to trouble the Jiang Family, but because he alone sought justice. His daring toe alone meant he possessed the strength to do so!

    Everything that was happening now seemed to confirm Jiang Hu¡¯s guess!

    This realization made Jiang Hu¡¯s heart seize with fear. He turned his head, his eyes filled with panic as he looked towards Jin Ling, and in her eyes, he saw the same despair.

    After all, faced with someone so powerful it was almost excessive, they didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Thest hope for Jiang Hu and Jin Ling nowy in whether Mr. Chen could muster his strength and the hatred from their recent sh to kill Xiao Yifei once and for all!

    If that failed, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling were ready to slip away at any moment¡ªbetter to run and live to fight another day!

    Yu Jing, standing behind them, was also stunned by the current situation. Her mature and attractive face showedplete astonishment, and when she looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s silhouette, it was as if she saw him for the first time.

    She had no idea Xiao Yifei possessed such a miraculous and formidable power!

    Yu Jing looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall and upright figure walking towards Mr. Chen, her eyes full of disbelief.

    Just as Xiao Yifei, with a shimmering dagger in his hand, was twirling it artfully while walking towards Mr. Chen with a smiling face, Mr. Chen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang loudly.

    The ringing and vibration of the phone awakened Mr. Chen from his deep shock. As he looked up to Xiao Yifei, even someone as experienced as Mr. Chen was filled with horror.

    "Your phone is ringing!"

    Then he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s indifferent voice.

    Xiao Yifei stopped just a step away from Mr. Chen, a faint smile on his face as if nothing had happened, and politely addressed Mr. Chen. This behavior made Jiang Hu and Jin Ling tremble violently, and they began to move their feet quietly, trying to sneak towards the exit.

    "Answer the phone, why are you staring at me?"

    Seeing Mr. Chen staring straight at him, Xiao Yifei shook his head. He extended his hand and pointed towards Mr. Chen¡¯s pocket.

    "Oh..."

    A dry response came from Mr. Chen¡¯s mouth. Even he could hardly believe that the sound was his own. However, after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Mr. Chen shakily reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone.

    Xiao Yifei stood aside, waiting patiently for Mr. Chen to answer the call.

    Now Mr. Chen¡¯s originally pristine white suit was terribly soiled, but he didn¡¯t care about that at the moment. Seeing the caller ID on the phone, Mr. Chen¡¯s body trembled violently in surprise!

 Chapter 689: A Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 689: A Phone Call</h4><h4></h4>

    He had never expected that this person would call him at this time.

    Even upon seeing this call, Mr. Chen was momentarily so distracted that he could hardly pay attention to everything else in the hospital room.

    "Elder... elder master..."

    After he shakily answered the phone, he spoke with utmost respect.

    Yet the moment Mr. Chen uttered these three words, a sh of delight crossed Jiang Hu¡¯s face, knowing the rtionship between him and Mr. Chen, as well as the circle they were in, and understanding who the "elder master" Mr. Chen referred to.

    If today¡¯s matter could indeed involve the elder master, then even if Xiao Yifei were a superman, Jiang Hu was certain that Xiao Yifei would be doomed!

    However, as Jiang Hu watched Mr. Chen with hopeful anticipation, he noticed that upon picking up the call, Mr. Chen¡¯s expression flickered strangely, and even his gaze held a sh of disbelief.

    This situation made Jiang Hu instantly filled with curiosity.

    "What in the world is going on!"

    At this moment, Jiang Hu was so anxious he felt like he could shatter his own teeth, yet he had no clue what to think.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei?"

    The next moment, Mr. Chen suddenly raised his head, his once stern face now full of absurd astonishment as he asked Xiao Yifei anxiously.

    "It¡¯s me, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and touch his nose, unaware of what was going on with the sudden turn of events.

    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s for you..."

    Then, after Mr. Chen swallowed nervously, he extended his hand and anxiously handed the phone to Xiao Yifei,

    Mr. Chen¡¯s action plunged the hospital room into sudden silence.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, their looks filled with disbelief, and for a moment, they even doubted whether Mr. Chen had been scared silly by the recent events.

    Although the events that had just transpired were indeed frightening, they were not enough to turn Mr. Chen into what he was now, especially since he was clearly a man who had seen the world; how could he be so easily frightened by such a trivial matter?

    Yet for Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, the shock they felt was beyond ordinary.

    Aside from knowing Mr. Chen, they were very much aware of who the person on the other end of the phone, called "elder master" by Mr. Chen, truly was!

    The two of them deeply knew that for a person like Mr. Chen, it was like Mount Tai falling before his eyes without disturbing hisposure, so the surprise that Mr. Chen showed after Xiao Yifei demonstrated his power had already made Jin Ling and Jiang Hu somewhat fearful.

    Nevertheless, they were utterly sure that, given Mr. Chen¡¯s character, he definitely would not be frightened into making mistakes by Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier actions, especially since it was the elder master on the phone, and Mr. Chen would surely be extremely attentive while speaking to him!

    Jin Ling and Jiang Hu didn¡¯t believe at all the conjecture that Mr. Chen had been scared into making a mistake,

    moreover, when Mr. Chen was talking to Xiao Yifei, he clearly called out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name.

    After reaching this conclusion and seeing what was happening now, both Jin Ling and Jiang Hu felt a chill that crawled from their feet to the tops of their heads.

    Yet in the next moment, the turn of events took an even more panic-inducing turn!

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of Mr. Chen, his distinct, slender fingers fiddling with a dagger. The originally smiling Xiao Yifei, who had watched Mr. Chen make the call, suddenly froze when the spinning dagger stopped abruptly, clearly, even Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t fathom Mr. Chen¡¯s current behavior.

    "Me?"

    He stood over the fallen Mr. Chen, pointing at himself with his finger, his eyes full of surprise.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Chen, trembling on the ground, stretched out his hand and handed the phone to Xiao Yifei, but Xiao Yifei just stared nkly, looking dazedly at Mr. Chen, creating a somewhatical scene.

    But only those who understood the situation knew how astonishing the information currently contained within it was!

    "Mr. Xiao... Mr. Xiao."

    Thereafter, Mr. Chen swallowed hard, his eyes trembling as he spoke to Xiao Yifei, and this time, Mr. Chen addressed Xiao Yifei with a newly respectful title, a change that even made Yu Jing, standing behind, freeze momentarily in shock.?

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated such a sudden shift in the situation, although she was somewhat surprised when she saw Mr. Chen offering his phone to Xiao Yifei. But it was at the moment when Mr. Chen changed his form of address that Yu Jing¡¯s heart felt like it was hit by a tumultuous wave.

    Being who she was, Yu Jing could understand all of it, and even more clearly, what Mr. Chen¡¯s change of address meant for Xiao Yifei at that moment.

    Ning Jing, whose heart was originally filled with panic, upon seeing the situation unfold, couldn¡¯t help but feel that it seemed slightly different from what she initially thought, and now Yu Jing could understand why Xiao Yifei dared to bring her here to stir trouble!

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t clueless; he had the confidence to face it all!

    "Are you calling me?"

    Upon hearing Mr. Chen suddenly change his address, Xiao Yifei was slightly taken aback, his eyes filled with confusion as he looked at Mr. Chen.

    Xiao Yifei had not expected such a sudden turn of events.

    "Mr. Xiao... just go ahead and answer the phone... Once you do, you¡¯ll understand."

    Mr. Chen seemed rather nervous as he spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "Oh."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, frowned slightly, and then reached out to take the phone. Afterward, he stood up straight and held the phone to his ear.

    However, as soon as he heard the somewhat familiar voice on the phone, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed dramatically, a look of surprise evident on his handsome face.

    "Hmm..."

    While listening to the voice on the phone, Xiao Yifei gently nodded, clearly recognizing the person on the other end.

    This situation caused Jin Ling and Jiang Hu¡¯s hairs to stand on end!

    Mr. Chen lifted his head, gazing eagerly at Xiao Yifei, his eyes slightly trembling.

    "Alright, I understand," Xiao Yifei eventually nodded, murmuring this phrase before hanging up the phone directly.

    "Mr. Xiao..."

    Mr. Chen still hadn¡¯t stood up, his once pristine white suit now full of wrinkles and disarray, his stern face filled with nervousness.

    Xiao Yifei squinted at Mr. Chen, a unique sparkle shing in his bright eyes.

    "Dagger King says you¡¯re his apprentice?" Xiao Yifei asked in a mild tone, looking at Mr. Chen who was lying on the ground.

    At the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Mr. Chen¡¯s body jerked dramatically, on the verge of saying something to Xiao Yifei amidst his nervous turmoil but was abruptly cut off by Xiao Yifei¡¯s next actions.

    "He interceded on your behalf, asking me to spare your life," Xiao Yifei turned his head and spoke indifferently to Mr. Chen, "But although you may avoid death, you cannot escape punishment."

 Chapter 690: Admiration Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Admiration Everywhere</h4><h4></h4>

    "ng¡ª"

    The dagger was thrown in front of Mr. Chen by Xiao Yifei, apanied by Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice, "The rest is up to you."

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei strode toward Jin Ling and Jiang Hu.

    Behind him, Mr. Chen immediately picked up the dagger that Xiao Yifei had thrown. Gritting his teeth, he harshly chopped down onto his own palm!

    However, at this moment, when Jiang Hu and Jin Ling heard Xiao Yifei utter the words "Tiger King," theypletely ignored Jiang Liucai on the hospital bed, pushed open the door, and fled out of the ward.

    "They¡¯ve run away?"

    Seeing this, a hint of a smile shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes as he turned his head and said lightly to Mr. Chen.

    "Catch those two bastards for me!"

    Mr. Chen stood up, holding the three fingers he had just chopped off, came to the window, andmanded loudly to the people below with clenched teeth.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei nodded slightly, turned around, and once againzily sat back down on the couch.

    "Xiao... Xiao... Xiao Yifei..."

    The bloody scene that had just unfolded before her shocked Yu Jing seriously. Even with her many years of jockeying in the business world, ustomed to strategic maniptions and schemes, she had never seen such a resolute act! She turned her head, her eyes trembling as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    The moment Mr. Chen appeared, Yu Jing knew that this man in a white suit with a stern face was no ordinary person. Otherwise, Jin Ling wouldn¡¯t have called for help. Moreover, Yu Jing didn¡¯t know Mr. Chen primarily because, with her resources, she wasn¡¯t qualified to meet someone like Mr. Chen.

    One could imagine how this filled Yu Jing with panic at that moment.

    But what followed one after another kept tremendously shocking Yu Jing¡¯s understanding. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Yifei finished his call and casually threw the dagger in front of Mr. Chen.

    In Yu Jing¡¯s mind, the bigger the personage, the more they should cherish their life. Moreover, given the nature of Mr. Chen¡¯s work, which obviously relied heavily on his hands, even when Xiao Yifei nonchntly finished speaking and threw the dagger in front of Mr. Chen, Yu Jing was momentarily baffled about what exactly had happened.

    Then she saw Mr. Chen, without any hesitation, bite down on his teeth, pick up the dagger, and harshly chop down onto his own palm, severing three fingers instantly!

    This gory scene immediately made Yu Jing¡¯s body shiver. The usually calm and rational Yu Jing had never directly witnessed such a bloody, decisive scene!

    But of all things, what startled Yu Jing the most was still Xiao Yifei!

    Even now, she couldn¡¯t understand this mysterious young man who had shared a night of passion with her. His constant surprises kept shocking Yu Jing while challenging her beliefs again and again.

    Just when Yu Jing thought she was beginning to understand Xiao Yifei, the following events once again made Yu Jing overturn all of her previous understandings.

    Xiao Yifei was like a ck hole, not only emitting a mysterious and powerful aura which was unfathomable, but also continually attracting everything around him, even Yu Jing!

    Initially, after that night of passion, although Yu Jing¡¯s heart was filled with turmoil, and even physically, she was involuntarily recalling that night¡¯s events, she worked hard to restrain these feelings.

    However, after experiencing a series of events just now, Yu Jing¡¯s impression of Xiao Yifei had already changed from the bottom of her heart.

    Even her gaze toward Xiao Yifei had shifted beyond the way an elder once looked at a younger!

    Which woman doesn¡¯t admire a strong man? Even more so for Yu Jing. Although a sessful woman herself, she harbored a unique admiration for strong people. She didn¡¯tck admiration for strong figures, but rather, she seldom encountered someone she could admire!

    Until Xiao Yifei appeared!

    Moreover, Yu Jing very much understood why all this was happening now. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yifei wanted to cause trouble for the Jiang Family. Yu Jing knew crystal clear that everything Xiao Yifei was doing now was for her.

    It was all to vent her frustrations from the injustices she had faced!

    "Jing, you don¡¯t have to worry, I can handle these matters for you. I want them to know the cost of daring to target you!"

    Upon hearing Yu Jing call him, Xiao Yifei, sittingzily on the sofa, looked up at Yu Jing and spoke indifferently.

    Xiao Yifei thought Yu Jing had called him because she was still worried about him.

    "Come and sit down, standing is too tiring. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just watch."

    He patted the sofa next to him and looked up at Yu Jing with a smile.

    When Yu Jing heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her mature and charming face was expressionless, but only she knew theplex and shocking feelings flooding her heart!

    "Xiao Yifei, how many secrets are you still hiding!"

    After sitting down, Yu Jing¡¯s hands were tightly clenched together, and her eyes, looking at Xiao Yifei, shimmered withplexity.

    Having seen everything that had just happened, Yu Jing was no longer worried about the current situation.

    "Ah! Let go of me! Do you no longer wish to live for treating us this way!"

    Just then, from the entrance of the ward, suddenly came two agonized cries, along with the sounds of dragging bodies.

    The next moment, the door of the ward was pushed open.

    Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, like two heaps of battered flesh, were dragged back forcibly. They fell to the ground, their eyes filled with despair. It was hard to imagine that these two, once so imposing and often seen on television, had now be this way.

    Xiao Yifei, initially curious why these two were not resisting being dragged, looked up but saw Jin Ling and Jiang Hu in a bruised and battered state, a glint of sarcasm shing in his eyes.

    "Let us go! Let us go!"

    Their voices were weak and listless as they shouted.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Liucai, lying on the bed, looked up at Xiao Yifei the instant he saw the situation, his eyes filled with panic and despair!

    "Boss."

    After dragging the two into the ward, the burly man in a ck suit leading the group looked up and spoke to Mr. Chen. But on seeing Mr. Chen, the man was suddenly startled, and a hint of panic shed through his eyes.

    However, Mr. Chen paid no attention to the others¡¯ reactions; he directly charged toward Jin Ling and Jiang Hu!

    "Mr. Chen! I beg you, please let us go! Really!"

    The moment Jiang Hu saw the situation, he immediately fell to his knees. He kept kowtowing to Mr. Chen, his voice continuously conveying a sense of terror, "Mr. Chen, really! Please let us go. If you agree, when I get back¡ªno, right now! I can give you half of ourpany¡¯s assets, really! I swear!"

 Chapter 691: Weeping Bitterly

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Weeping Bitterly</h4><h4></h4>

    His eyes filled with a desperate terror, he raised his head, and with a trembling body, he pleaded to Mr. Chen.

    "Yourpany?"

    And it was at this moment that a nd voice suddenly rang out, "Whatpany of yours?"

    "Do you still have apany now?"

    Xiao Yifei lounged on the sofa, a mobile phone in his hand, his eyes filled with mocking as he looked toward Jiang Hu.

    The originally groveling Jiang Hu, who had been crying and screaming in front of Mr. Chen, became even more abruptly stuck on hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    And right next to Mr. Chen, Jin Ling, who had been on the ground sniffling and weeping, had even reached out to hug Mr. Chen¡¯s thigh, but she too couldn¡¯t help but halt abruptly upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    The hospital room, which had been noisy just a moment ago, suddenly became very quiet.

    Even Mr. Chen was somewhat unable to understand for a moment why Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, who had just been kneeling before him, suddenly changed, although he was equally confused about Xiao Yifei¡¯s words just now. But the way Jiang Hu and Jin Ling had stopped like hitting the pause button made him feel even stranger.

    "Mr. Xiao! We really know we were wrong! Please, truly forgive us! It¡¯s all our fault! We failed to recognize Mount Tai; we didn¡¯t recognize you. Really, we were wrong, Mr. Xiao, please spare us!"

    The next moment, the appalling cries rang out once again. Meanwhile, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling crawled on the ground towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s position, sobbing and wailing all the while.

    "Really! We truly didn¡¯t know you were such an important person! If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this! Also, all this was my son¡¯s fault; he was blind to darey eyes on your woman. It was him! If you want to kill or y him, it¡¯s up to you! Really, we just beg you to let us go!"

    Jiang Hu and Jin Ling finally managed to crawl right in front of Xiao Yifei, but due to the pressure emanating from him, they didn¡¯t dare to move an inch while kneeling before him and could only wail out loud to him.

    Even a tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs, but on hearing Jiang Hu and Jin Ling¡¯s recent remarks about Jiang Liucai, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but frown, as what they¡¯d just said was, after all, a bit too much.

    Xiao Yifei had not expected that Jiang Hu and Jin Ling would be able to say such things under these circumstances! Aside from any concern for Jiang Liucai, they were solely pleading with Xiao Yifei for their own safety.

    And the reason they had suddenly stopped and then crawled toward Xiao Yifei was because, in begging Mr. Chen for mercy, they suddenly realized they had been pleading to the wrong person; the one they should have really been asking was Xiao Yifei!

    So that exined the current situation.

    Yu Jing stood on one side, staring in surprise at the monstrous groveling of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling. She absolutely hadn¡¯t expected the two sessful individuals, portrayed so perfectly on television, to be like this now!

    But she remembered that Jiang Hu and Jin Ling had always promoted themselves through their persistence, and even before these events, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t have imagined that the same arrogant people from before now looked like this.

    To Yu Jing, both Jiang Hu and Jin Ling had be utterly contemptible.

    "Truly! Mr. Xiao! Grandfather Xiao, we were wrong! We are willing to give up half of ourpany, no! We are willing to give up two-thirds of ourpany¡¯s assets to you! Just so long as you spare our lives!"

    Watching Xiao Yifei, who remained motionless on the sofa, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling became even more frantic. They were not merely putting on an act with their wailing; they were truly filled with panic and despair.

    After all, they were painfully aware of the name ¡¯Dog King¡¯. Merely Mr. Chen offered them a glimmer of hope for salvation, but the existence of the Dog King was beyond their wildest thoughts.

    And yet, even in the face of such a being, the attitude that young man in front of them disyed when speaking, mentioning things like giving face to the Dog King, sent chills to their limbs!

    After this incident urred, they were even more certain that if things were not handled properly, they really could end up dead. If it really came to blows, the perpetrator wouldn¡¯t care who they were! All of this chaos filled the hearts of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling with panic.

    That¡¯s why the situation they were now facing had arisen.

    When Jiang Hu and Jin Ling heard the words, it left Jiang Liucai, lying in the hospital bed, at a loss for what to say. Only now did he realize he was nothing, and that the arrogance and swagger he once had, his parents could easily throw away!

    However, there was something off with the Jiang family because, after the incident urred, Jiang Liucai¡¯s first reaction was not panic, but a thought that if Xiao Yifei dealt with Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, then he should be safe!

    At this moment, kneeling in front of Xiao Yifei, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling didn¡¯t have the luxury to care about so much; all they wanted was for Xiao Yifei to spare their lives right now!

    However, after hearing the current words of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and smile.

    "Wait a second, let me ask you again, thepany you just mentioned, whichpany is it?"

    His handsome face was full of harmlessness, and while smiling at Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, Xiao Yifei innocently said.

    "Whatpany? Of course, it¡¯s ourpany!"

    When Jiang Hu heard the words of Xiao Yifei, he was obviously jolted, "Whatpany, of course it¡¯s ourpany! Mr. Xiao, although we know that you¡¯re exceptionally powerful and surely look down upon our small amount of money, having something is always better than having nothing!"

    He said with a forced smile to Xiao Yifei.

    When Jiang Hu heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s cheerful words, he seemed to sense some hope, and Jin Ling did too. Her plump, greasy face was also filled with smiles.

    "Apany? Do you even have apany now?"

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile once again to Jiang Hu.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Jiang Hu couldn¡¯t help but freeze because if Xiao Yifei had said it once, it could be a misunderstanding, but Xiao Yifei repeatedly mentioning it made Jiang Hu suddenly sense something was amiss!

    "Mr. Xiao... Mr. Xiao, about what you just said..."

    As Jiang Hu struggled to squeeze out a smile and was speaking to Xiao Yifei, his phone suddenly rang with urgency, like a death talisman, making Jiang Hu¡¯s body tremble violently.

    "Go ahead and answer it. It might be good news," Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Jiang Hu.

    "I..."

    Jiang Hu was slightly dazed. He pulled out his phone and took the call, but the moment he heard the message from the other end, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his vision go dark, and his phone slipped from his hand andnded on the floor.

    Xiao Yifei still had a faint smile on his face, calmly watching Jiang Hu as ever.

    "I..."

    But after hearing what Xiao Yifei said, all that was left for Jiang Hu was to shiver and repeat words that not even he understood, for the message from the call was just too much for him to ept at once.

 Chapter 692: Hard to Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Hard to Imagine</h4><h4></h4>

    Even Jiang Hu, at this moment, felt a darkness before his eyes, and if not for a strong obsession in his heart, he would have copsed to the ground and fainted in an instant!

    "Mr. Xiao... I..."

    He knelt before Xiao Yifei, trembling non-stop ever since he had received that phone call, because Jiang Hu¡¯s behavior was nowpletely out of his own control. Jin Ling, kneeling beside Jiang Hu, was filled with curiosity upon seeing the scene unfold, for she too waspletely clueless about what was happening with Jiang Hu.

    And what exactly had that phone call been about?

    "What in the world is going on?"

    Jin Ling watched as Jiang Hu knelt before Xiao Yifei, his speech not even coherent, and couldn¡¯t help but frown, pressing Jiang Hu for an answer.

    After all, despite their panic when they begged Xiao Yifei for mercy a moment ago, it shouldn¡¯t have led to this state of affairs!

    "Gone... Everything... Everything is gone."

    When Jiang Hu heard Jin Ling¡¯s words, he turned around, looked at her, and said tremblingly as his phoney dropped on the ground, not even bothering to pick it up, but simply repeating these words to Jin Ling in a shaking voice.

    However, Jiang Hu¡¯s bizarre appearance at the moment indeed made everyone in the hospital room feel utterly eerie!

    Even Yu Jing and Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t help but tilt their heads, watching Jiang Hu with great confusion. For a moment, they also couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of event could cause Jiang Hu to behave in such a way!

    Even though Xiao Yifei had said something concerning Jiang Hu¡¯spany earlier, neither of them had considered this possibility, as Jiang Hu¡¯spany was fairly sizeable in Yanjing, and the likelihood of something happening to it was not within their consideration!

    "What¡¯s gone?"

    Jin Ling, even more bewildered by the situation, furrowed her brow, forgetting what the situation actually was, and looked oddly at Jiang Hu.

    "Gone! Everything¡¯s gone!"

    Who would have known that upon hearing Jin Ling¡¯s words, Jiang Hu would erupt even more? He suddenly let out a piercing scream and said loudly to Jin Ling, "Ourpany is gone! Our assets are gone! Our house is gone! You ask what¡¯s gone! You tell me!"

    After this hysterical outburst, Jiang Hu suddenly lunged at Jin Ling, grasping her throat. Jiang Hu seemed to havepletely lost his mind!

    And Jin Ling, in the instant Jiang Hu said those words, couldn¡¯t help but feel as though the sky was copsing, experiencing a subconscious reaction almost identical to Jiang Hu¡¯s. But as Jiang Hu lunged toward her and grabbed her throat, a subconscious desire for survival made her fiercely struggle against him!

    Then, the two of them truly began to fight each other in the hospital room, creating an extremely chaotic scene; however, it was evident. Both people were really filled with madness because, in attacking each other, any discerning person could see that they were going for the kill!

    They truly wanted to kill each other!

    However, as for this situation, no one in the hospital room stepped in to intervene, letting Jin Ling and Jiang Hu fight it out, because their minds werepletely shaken by the news Jiang Hu had just revealed!

    Jiang Hu¡¯s entire empire had vanished!

    And all of this happened in such a short time, what on earth is going on, and what exactly happened just now!

    Including Yu Jing, everyone turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei, dumbfounded. At the same time, their hearts were like stormy waves, with Mr. Chen feeling particrly terrified. If the words that Dog King had told him earlier had made him take Xiao Yifei seriously, then now, Xiao Yifei made Mr. Chen feel sheer panic!

    Just with a single sentence, to be able to achieve the current situation, such a person was simply beyond someone he could afford to offend!

    Even Mr. Chen felt exceptionally fortunate for his decision to resolutely chop off three of his own fingers earlier.

    After seeing the current situation, Yu Jing waspletely at a loss for words, as she had struggled for so many years in Yanjing¡¯s business world and had never encountered someone as terrifying as Xiao Yifei!

    While everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with shock, Xiao Yifei still sat on the sofa, his handsome face exuding calmness. Even in his eyes, his gaze toward Jiang Hu was utterly indifferent, without the slightest ripple.

    Xiao Yifei just sat there quietly, watching Jiang Hu and Jin Ling continue to scuffle.

    Frankly, when Yu Jing saw Jiang Hu and Jin Ling begging for mercy earlier, she was really worried that Xiao Yifei might soften his heart because she knew very well that, in such a situation, showing mercy could be extremely dangerous. However, Yu Jing did not expect that not only was Xiao Yifei not merciful, but his methods were also so ruthlessly decisive!

    Finally, after Jiang Hu and Jin Ling finished scuffling, they no longer had any strength left. Jiang Hu¡¯s body was hollowed by alcoholism, while Jin Ling was unusually sturdy. Thus, during the fight, Jin Ling even gained a small advantage, but these things were utterly useless to both of them.

    They copsed to the ground, their eyes filled with despair as they looked at Xiao Yifei.

    But by this time, they both knew that Xiao Yifei would not let them go; otherwise, what happened earlier wouldn¡¯t have urred. After seeing the current situation, they couldn¡¯t utter any more words about begging for mercy.

    After all, the blow to them at this moment was even more terrifying than taking their lives!

    It is known that with the character of Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, when they knelt in front of Xiao Yifei earlier, pleading without dignity for him to spare their lives, they only offered two-thirds of their wealth. You can imagine how important money is to such people!

    But now, it wasn¡¯t just two-thirds, but all of it¡ªtheir entire assets were gone, even the properties in their names no longer existed. How could this not fill their hearts with agony?

    Even now, consumed by extreme despair, they didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift a finger!

    You should know that, for people like them, the way things were handled at the end, the oue they are facing now, is truly a thousand times more terrifying than death!

    Although the loss of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling¡¯s assets, as well as the entire Jiang Family¡¯s assets, was already a foregone conclusion, and Jiang Hu¡¯s exaggerated behavior earlier was even indicative of encountering additional troubles besides these issues.

    After all, knowing that theyy on the ground in despair, evencking the energy to beg for mercy, was not something that could be handled by an ordinary situation.

    Nevertheless, in the hospital room, Mr. Chen and Yu Jing still had some confusion in their hearts.

    Despite now having a deep conviction that Xiao Yifei¡¯s power and background were not to be questioned by anyone, they still didn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could handle these issues so easily.

    For they knew that in their line of sight, apart from sitting on the sofa and ying with his phone, Xiao Yifei had taken no other actions. They didn¡¯t know what he was doing on his phone, but in their view, Xiao Yifei had certainly not issued any orders.

 Chapter 693: The Most Miserable End

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 693: The Most Miserable End</h4><h4></h4>

    Even if Xiao Yifei had sent out amand through text just now and had received a response in such a short time, how was it possible to make the Jiang Family¡¯s assets all disappear? If Xiao Yifei really had such power, then how could others live?

    "Xiao Yifei... what did you just do?"

    Even though Yu Jing felt that what Xiao Yifei had done was incredibly satisfying, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him with a puzzled voice. Even now, knowing that Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were extraordinary, she still worried that his grand actions might draw unwanted attention from some people.

    After all, what had happened was terrifying to them!

    "How did you do it?"

    Yu Jing narrowed her mature and charming eyes, looking at Xiao Yifei, and said with slight ripples in her voice, "The Jiang Family had so many assets, how do you n to swallow them all? You should know that anyone who suddenly has such arge amount of unexined money in their ount would be watched, right? Xiao Yifei, even though you are good to me, you have to be careful!"

    Upon hearing what Yu Jing had said, Xiao Yifei was momentarily taken aback.

    "Ah?"

    Looking at Yu Jing, his face was filled with innocence, a far cry from the calm and detached demeanor he had before when facing Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, who were kneeling before him. At this moment, Xiao Yifei looked more like a regr person.

    "Swallow the Jiang Family¡¯s assets?"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes at Yu Jing and continued, "I didn¡¯t intend to swallow their assets. I just asked the authorities to check theirpany for any issues; who would have thought the problems would be so huge."

    As he spoke, he even shook his head, "Besides, I wouldn¡¯t want the Jiang Family¡¯s assets even if they were offered to me!"

    The moment he uttered these nonchnt words, a deadly silence once again enveloped the hospital room.

    Everyone in the room by then no longer considered Xiao Yifei¡¯s words to be an exaggeration since he had already proven his capabilities, but the implications revealed within his words had somewhat exceeded what Mr. Chen and Yu Jing had imagined.

    It was known that the Jiang Family had grown sorge that just moments ago, they were able to make a phone call instructing that there was no need for police dispatch near ¡¯Maria Hospital¡¯¡ªa sign that the Jiangpany was no simple enterprise and their influence in Yanjing wasn¡¯t limited to the business circle but extended beyond into other realms of power.

    Yet even with this level of influence, they were still unable to stop Xiao Yifei!

    The fact that he didn¡¯t value the Jiang Family¡¯s assets wasn¡¯t their main focus; the key point they focused on was the first sentence that Xiao Yifei had casually mentioned, which contained an energy thatpletely exceeded their imaginations.

    "Alright, since I¡¯ve already exined everything, and they¡¯ve finished their wailing, the vengeance on behalf of Sister Jing has been avenged, and now there¡¯s nothing to do with me anymore."

    Then, facing the silent hospital room, Sun Lizily stood up from the sofa and stretched. His voice was filled with nonchnce as he said, "Actually, everything I did today had no grand purpose, nor was it because someone wanted us to target the Jiang Family. If there was anyone responsible, it would only be Jiang Liucai, after all, who had unclean hands towards Sister Jing."

    "As for the rest, the Jiang Family can only me their bad luck."

    Xiao Yifei was speaking while yawning, but suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and his voice immediately became spirited, "No, it¡¯s not about you being unlucky, it¡¯s that your son is in this shape, plus your attitude just now, and yourpany riddled with problems, your current situation should indeed be considered well-deserved."

    "How pointless."

    In the end, Xiao Yifei returned to hisx demeanor. After rubbing his eyes, he reached out to pull Yu Jing, who was next to him, nning to leave the hospital room right then and there.

    Yu Jing, until that moment, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit overwhelmed, and she was subconsciously pulled forward by Xiao Yifei.

    "By the way, I¡¯m leaving the matters here to you to handle. As for how to deal with them, it¡¯s up to you."

    As they passed Mr. Chen, Xiao Yifei said indifferently, "Also, this is a hospital; stop clenching those three fingers of yours. Once you¡¯re done here, go and get treated."

    After saying that, Xiao Yifei truly left without looking back, not even sparing a nce at Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, who were copsed behind him, as he pulled Yu Jing out of the room. His handsome face was filled with utter boredom.

    He hade to the hospital to vent for Yu Jing, and now that he had let off steam and resolved the issue, he really saw no reason to stay. Therefore, he pulled Yu Jing out of the room.

    However, Xiao Yifei was somewhat disappointed that Jiang Hu¡¯s and Jin Ling¡¯s reactions were too feeble.

    When Mr. Chen heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly and respectfully bowed his head to Xiao Yifei, bidding him farewell as he left the room. Then Mr. Chen approached Jiang Hu.

    At the sight of Mr. Chen in that instant, Jiang Hu was so frightened that he scrambled in a panic, struggling to have Jin Ling call the police. However, unknown to them, due to a prior arrangement made by Jin Ling, calling the police was utterly useless now.

    "Ah!"

    Just after Xiao Yifei pulled Yu Jing out of the room, his keen senses faintly picked up the sound of screamsing from behind. Even though he heard these noises, his expression remained unchanged, his handsome face betraying no emotion.

    He did not know what had happened in Jiang Liucai¡¯s room in the ¡¯Maria Hospital¡¯ ward after he left, but he felt certain it could not be anything good.

    What Xiao Yifei was even less aware of was that right after he had left the room, Jin Ling had secretly called the police, but due to her own actions, no one paid any attention to them. They brought the misfortune upon themselves; they had intended to teach Xiao Yifei a lesson, but now, they were the ones suffering a fate a thousand times worse than they had nned.

    Even while Mr. Chen was giving them a lesson they would never forget, Jin Ling¡¯s heart was still full of regret. She regretted notifying the police station in advance, regretteding to the hospital today, but what she regretted most of all was provoking Xiao Yifei!

    This incident made her regret to her very guts!

    Of course, in the midst of the ordeal, Jiang Hu, whoy beside her, dared not harbor any resentment towards Xiao Yifei. On the contrary, his hatred for Jin Ling and Jiang Hu surged within him. After all, in his mind, all of this was caused by Jin Ling and Jiang Liucai!

    It was them who had brought the Jiang Family to ruin!

    Despite the tangled emotions in the hearts of the Jiang family members, Mr. Chen did not consider these feelings when he meted out punishment. In fact, he was even more ruthless. Although Mr. Chen knew that because of Xiao Yifei, he would not take their lives, those three broken fingers were not broken for nothing!

 Chapter 694: Inner Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Inner Turmoil</h4><h4></h4>

    After all, all of this had a great deal to do with the people of the Jiang Family.

    Mr. Chen also knew that, for now, not taking the lives of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling would bring even more pain to the Jiang family. After all, with the personalities of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, watching helplessly as they lost everything was truly the most terrifying and painful thing.

    But before that, Mr. Chen had always believed that it wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate to give Jiang Hu and Jin Ling a lesson in physical pain.

    Lying on the hospital bed with all limbs broken, Jiang Liucai watched everything unfold. His heart was filled with despair, but immense panic prevented him from uttering aplete sentence.

    Xiao Yifei, who was unaware of everything happening behind him, wouldn¡¯t have cared even if he knew. From the beginning, he had never seen Jiang Hu and Jin Ling as enemies, to be honest. It didn¡¯t matter to him how powerful the family was or how much wealth they possessed.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, none of that was a matter at this moment!

    Even if it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s fear of other potential idents, it would have taken nothing more than himself to reduce the entire Jiang Family to ashes. But it was better now, taking the official route, with evidence and rationale, without leaving room for gossip.

    Today was meant to be about getting justice for Yu Jing, and after achieving his goal, Xiao Yifei felt there was no reason to stay any longer, especially since the hospital room bored him.

    However, today¡¯s incident could not be buried. The copse of such a massive assetpany belonging to the Jiang Family was bound toe out, and this just happened to satisfy another desire in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    With today¡¯s events, anyone who harbored ill intentions towards Yu Jing in the future would surely think twice. After all, the sudden downfall of the Jiang Family, and even the fact that Jiang Hu and Jin Ling had no chance ofing back, was a significant blow!

    All of this was enough to fill the hearts of all the big shots in Yanjing with dread!

    "Yu Jing, shall we go?"

    After leading a still-shocked Yu Jing down the stairs, Xiao Yifei smiled and spoke to her by the Lamborghini, but at that moment Yu Jing had yet to recover from the shock of what had just happened.

    The normally rational and calm Yu Jing needed time to process today¡¯s events. Even a brief moment was not enough for her to catch her breath, considering everything that had happened was beyond her ability to stay cool and collected.

    Not too long ago, she had followed Xiao Yifei to Maria Hospital with a resolve for a life-or-death confrontation, filled with worry. She could not have imagined that Xiao Yifei would resolve everything in what seemed like an offhand manner!

    This solution was called a permanent one!

    The shock in Yu Jing¡¯s heart was hard to settle down, and even now, she was struggling to discern whether everything that had happened was real.

    "Yu Jing?"

    Seeing that Yu Jing had been standing still ever since he mechanically pulled her downstairs, he raised an eyebrow and smiled at her, saying, "Yu Jing, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you zoning out? The issue¡¯s been dealt with, and it¡¯s time for us to head back, you know!"

    At those words, Yu Jing suddenly snapped back to reality.

    "Ah!"

    Yu Jing turned her head and looked at the young man standing in front of her, his eyes squinted in a smile, her mind having been in a daze: "Sure... sure..."

    She nodded her head while subconsciously opening the car door next to her and sitting down.

    Seeing Yu Jing like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but slightly squint his eyes, looking puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why, after having taken revenge for Yu Jing, she seemed to have be like this. Quickly, however, a smile returned to Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    After all, having avenged Yu Jing, this matter could be considered settled, putting to rest one of Xiao Yifei¡¯s own concerns.

    Then, Xiao Yifei also turned and got into his car. After starting the Lamborghini, it traced a graceful arc as it headed out of the hospital.

    Sitting in the car, Yu Jing was finally able to rx a bit. She was originally quite adept at managing her own emotions. But to be honest, she was still unable to ept everything that happened today.

    Even now, her heart was filled with disbelief. No matter how incredulous she felt, what happened today had urred.

    "Where are we going?" she asked.

    Watching the skillful Xiao Yifei driving the car forward, Yu Jing, who had forcibly pushed the myriad thoughts in her mind aside, finally spoke up.

    "Back home," replied Xiao Yifei, turning his head with a sunny smile on his face.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but pause, perhaps recalling something. Although her mind was still filled withplex thoughts, her mature and beautiful face blushed faintly.

    Such a reaction was extremely rare for Yu Jing!

    "Home?" Yu Jing unconsciously narrowed her eyes and repeated Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, her gaze gradually bing vacant. It had been so long since she had heard someone say that word to her. Despite her strong self-control, Yu Jing could no longer maintain her usual calm after everything that had happened today.

    It wasn¡¯t her fault. In fact, given what she had been through today, Yu Jing¡¯s behavior could even be considered quite good!

    Anyone else in her situation would likely have beenpletely disoriented by today¡¯s events, not knowing which way was up!

    When she spoke to Xiao Yifei, her eyes may have been filled with bewilderment, but deep within her gaze, one could faintly see Xiao Yifei¡¯s reflection. Considering the kind of woman Yu Jing was, especially at her age and with her considerable wealth, what kind of person hadn¡¯t she met?

    Having dealt with countless people and experiencing even more, the fact that Yu Jing could maintain her currentposure spoke volumes of her inner strength. The fact that she had been able to quietly raise Yu Yingying to her current age in such circumstances showed that ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t get into Yu Jing¡¯s heart. Not only could they not get in, but they likely couldn¡¯t even touch it!

    Even Yu Jing herself didn¡¯t know who could enter her heart after raising Yu Yingying all these years until now, but after a series of recent events, and especiallyst night¡¯s events, a shadow suddenly appeared in Yu Jing¡¯s heart.

    "Ah! Then let¡¯s hurry!" she said, turning her head quickly and speaking to Xiao Yifei in a flustered manner.

    "Alright!" Xiao Yifei replied, smiling slightly after hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words. Although he noticed that Yu Jing seemed a bit strange at the moment, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply assumed that her current state was due to the sessful revenge.

    Without further thought, Xiao Yifei drove towards the direction of Yu Jing¡¯s home, heading straight there.

 Chapter 695: In Good Condition

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 695: In Good Condition</h4><h4></h4>

    Yu Jing, after speaking hurriedly to Xiao Yifei, found her gaze beginning to tremble uncontrobly. For a moment, she felt utterly unable to control herself, to the point where even the series of shocking events that had transpired at the hospital seemed irrelevant.

    Because right now, Yu Jing was deeply terrified by the tumultuous feelings that had just surfaced in her heart!

    "How is it possible? He is so young..."

    Sitting in the car, Yu Jing appeared to be staring straight ahead, but in reality, her mind was in a panic: "Even considering what happenedst night, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re all adults, it was a simple matter of mutual needs. Although his abilities in bed are indeed strong, he¡¯s so young, barely older than your daughter! How could you possibly have these thoughts!"

    "Besides, when you first met him, he was just a young doctor, you didn¡¯t have any other ideas then! Furthermore, do you really think he can provide a bright future for you and Yingying in the future!"

    At this thought, Yu Jing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head violently, "No, no, that¡¯s not right. If we¡¯re talking about everything you saw today, he definitely has the strength to give you a beautiful future, but..."

    Just as she had been trying to convince herself of these thoughts in her mind, as she pondered, her thoughtspletely drifted toward the very direction she least wanted to see. The moment this happened, Yu Jing hurriedly shook her head, not wanting to think about it anymore!

    "Sister Jing, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Noticing what was happening, Xiao Yifei, who was driving next to her, turned his head and asked Yu Jing with some confusion.

    "No... nothing, I¡¯m fine, Sister Jing is fine."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing turned her head, and while looking at Xiao Yifei, she stumbled over her words a bit. Truth be told, ever since she had started to lose control of her emotions, now even the sight of Xiao Yifei made her heart inadvertently chaotic!

    To describe Yu Jing¡¯s current state as being in utter disarray did not seem an exaggeration.

    "Alright... if you¡¯re not feeling well, Sister Jing, we can stop and rest for a while. If you think you can endure it, then just hang in there a bit longer, as we will soon arrive at our destination."

    Xiao Yifei expressed his concern for Yu Jing.

    All along the way, he felt that Yu Jing was acting strangely. At first, Xiao Yifei thought her odd behavior was due to difort, which was why she shook her head earlier. However, since he was currently driving, it wasn¡¯t a good time to use his irvoyance.

    How could Xiao Yifei, sitting there, know what was going through Yu Jing¡¯s mind? Even if he activated his irvoyance, it would be of no use, because although it could see through Yu Jing¡¯s body, it couldn¡¯t see through her heart.

    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s just head back first."

    Yu Jing turned her head and said to Xiao Yifei with an evasive gaze.

    Her words cut off what Xiao Yifei was about to say out of concern, and without noticing the strangeness in Yu Jing¡¯s expression, he narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, he pressed down on the elerator, and the Lamborghini sped up even more.

    He wanted to get home quickly and then check what exactly was wrong with Yu Jing¡¯s health.

    However, Yu Jing, sitting next to Xiao Yifei, watched him withplex eyes, proving that she had still not recovered from the chaotic state she had been in. In fact, the more she tried not to think about it, the more clearly Xiao Yifei¡¯s image appeared in her mind.

    One could hardly imagine the torrent of emotions contained within a woman whose heart, once imprable like a wall of copper and iron, had been breached!

    Flooded with myriad thoughts, Yu Jing finally decided the best approach was to no longer restrain them and just let them be.

    But all she saw before her was the handsome face of Xiao Yifei.

    "Jing sister, we¡¯ve arrived. Get out of the car quickly, and once you¡¯re out, I¡¯ll take a look at what¡¯s actually going on with your body!"

    Soon, they reached the entrance to Yu Jing¡¯s residentialplex. After parking the car steadily, Xiao Yifei spoke to Yu Jing with concern.

    However, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Jing remained seated quietly in the car, motionless.

    "Jing sister?"

    Seeing this situation only heightened Xiao Yifei¡¯s worries. He closed his car door and, appearing somewhat flustered, he briskly walked towards Yu Jing¡¯s side of the car.

    Setting aside other considerations, just Yu Jing¡¯s odd reaction earlier was enough to fill Xiao Yifei with concern, not to mention how her current state was making him even more nervous.

    If it had been only once or twice, Xiao Yifei might not have been as concerned, but Yu Jing had maintained this strange demeanor throughout the car ride, and even now as they had arrived home, she still sat silently without moving.

    "Jing sister!"

    After opening the car door on Yu Jing¡¯s side, Xiao Yifei leaned on the roof, his gaze filled with worry as he looked at Yu Jing.

    At the moment, he didn¡¯t rashly reach out to touch Yu Jing. As his hand rested on the roof of the car, a sh of purple light in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes indicated that his irvoyance had been activated in an instant!

    However, after engaging his irvoyance, aside from feeling Yu Jing¡¯s exquisite and seductive form once again, Xiao Yifei discovered that there was not a single sign of anything being amiss in Yu Jing¡¯s body. On the contrary, Yu Jing¡¯s physical condition seemed even better than the first time he met her!

    Of course, what Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that the positive change in Yu Jing¡¯s body was due to the previous night¡¯s spring romance.

    Xiao Yifei now possessed a unique ability, which even he himself was unaware of; he could subtly aid and strengthen the bodies of women he had intimate rtions with.

    This was a benefit of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯.

    Just one encounter caused a change in Yu Jing¡¯s body, so one could only imagine how healthy Zhou Meifeng must be by now. Xiao Yifei could notprehend why, at Zhou Meifeng¡¯s age, she seemed increasingly radiant and her physical flexibility was improving¡ªthis was the reason.

    However, Xiao Yifei was oblivious to all of this, and his mind was filled with bewilderment about Yu Jing¡¯s physical condition.

    Yu Jing¡¯s current state showed nothing unusual except for a slightly elerated heartbeat, which was still within an eptable range.

    "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go."

    Just as Xiao Yifei was filled with confusion, he suddenly saw Yu Jing raise her head and look at him. After a smile graced her mature and alluring face, she spoke to Xiao Yifei with a smile.

    Whatever Yu Jing hade to realize, she seemed much lighter in spiritpared to before. It was evident that Yu Jing was now in a rxed state; the strangeness she exhibited in the car had seemingly vanished into thin air suddenly.

    "Oh..."

    After seeing Yu Jing¡¯s current appearance, Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned. He nodded and unconsciously made way for her to pass.

    Watching Yu Jing¡¯s alluring figure move past him, Xiao Yifei touched his nose and a trace of surprise flickered across his face.

    He turned his head, locked the car door, and followed Yu Jing¡¯s retreating figure, hurrying to catch up.

 Chapter 696: The Aggrieved Girl

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 696: The Aggrieved Girl</h4><h4></h4>

    "I really have to thank you for today, Jing,"

    As Xiao Yifei caught up with Yu Jing¡¯s pace, he suddenly heard her speak, and then he saw Yu Jing, with her mature and charming face, giving him a smile that was as clear as the wind, "The surprise you brought to Jing today was too great; it left me without a reaction for a moment."

    Yu Jing¡¯s voice faintly resounded near Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Yifei stared directly at Yu Jing, the woman in front of him, immensely beautiful, seemed to have returned to the state he first saw her in. Yet, in his heart, there was still a faint feeling.

    There had indeed been some changes in Yu Jingpared to before, although Xiao Yifei had no idea what this change was or where it stemmed from.

    "It seems Jing really can¡¯t treat you as the kid you used to be anymore!"

    She smiled at Xiao Yifei as she spoke, but suddenly thinking of something, Yu Jing¡¯s originally beautiful face was suddenly covered in a sweep of blush, making her look even more stunningly gorgeous.

    "Haha, not at all, Jing, look at how politely you¡¯re speaking,"

    After hearing Yu Jing¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei reached out and touched his head,ughing off somewhat embarrassedly.

    The two of them chatted intermittently as they walked toward their house.

    Yu Jing at this moment seemed to no longer show the conflicted expression she had just before. Now, Yu Jing appeared very natural.

    Although the tangled andplex thoughts had been almost unbearable for Yu Jing just moments ago, she had now adjusted quite well. She had used only one method to calm the myriad thoughts in her mind.

    Follow her heart, go with the flow.

    That was her thought, no matter what happened, what has happened has happened, she wouldn¡¯t dwell on it anymore. If something had happened, then it meant it was destined to happen.

    The two chatted and finally reached the door of the room.

    When Yu Jing took out the keys to open the door, her hand on the doorknob, before she could insert the key, she suddenly pushed the door open.

    This scenario made Yu Jing suddenly frown, her charming face betraying a fleeting look of surprise and uncertainty.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Even Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes in response to this.

    This odd scenario had Xiao Yifei somewhat worried; he feared that when they went to find Jiang Liucai, other members of the Jiang Family hade looking for them without their knowledge.

    He slightly narrowed his eyes, and after stopping Yu Jing, Xiao Yifei was the first to enter the room.

    However, upon entering the room, Xiao Yifei heaved a sigh of relief because there was no sign of it being ransacked. But then on the couch, Xiao Yifei suddenly spotted a curled-up figure.

    "Yingying, what happened?"

    Yu Jing, who followed Xiao Yifei into the room, also breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the situation, but at the moment of relief, her heart suddenly filled with irritation, "How could Yingying be so careless, not even closing the door whening home? What was she thinking?"

    As Yu Jing walked towards Yu Yingying with ring eyes, she suddenly stopped her steps.

    Because she saw that Yu Yingying, curled up on the couch, had obvious traces of tears on her delicate little face.

    The sight of Yu Yingying at this moment instantly filled Yu Jing¡¯s heart with intense concern.

    You should know that without exaggeration, Yu Yingying can be said to have be the most important person in Yu Jing¡¯s world. After all, the mother and daughter had been depending on each other for so long that Yu Yingying had even be the motivation for Yu Jing to keep living.

    All her efforts were aimed at providing Yu Yingying with better conditions.

    So when Yu Jing suddenly saw that Yu Yingying was crying, her heart immediately filled with anxiety. After all, as far as she knew, Yu Yingying had gone to y with a ssmate, so why was she now back home, and the door wasn¡¯t even closed!

    If it were before, Yu Yingying wouldn¡¯te back from ying with her ssmates until the evening, and looking at her condition now, it was clear that she had cried until she was tired and fell asleep. What on earth could have happened to make Yu Yingying so sad?

    "What¡¯s wrong with Yingying?"

    Seeing Yu Jing¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes slightly. He stepped forward and looked toward Yu Yingying.

    Xiao Yifei, who also noticed the tear stains on Yu Yingying¡¯s beautiful face, abruptly furrowed his brows. Right now, Yu Yingying¡¯s condition seemed a bit strange, but what relieved Xiao Yifei was that, at least now, Yu Yingying wasn¡¯t being threatened by the Jiang Family as he had once guessed. This at least allowed Xiao Yifei to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Yingying, Yingying, wake up."

    Yu Jing stood beside Yu Yingying for a long time, her mature and charming face filled with a troubled and fluctuating expression. After a while, she finally reached out her hand and patted Yu Yingying, who was curled up on the couch.

    Yu Jing, full of worry, could no longer wait. She wanted to know immediately what had happened to Yu Yingying.

    Xiao Yifei stood on the other side, the purple light in his eyes gradually receding. He had just activated his irvoyance to look inside Yu Yingying¡¯s body, and there hadn¡¯t appeared to be anything unusual about her condition.

    "Mom..."

    Finally, as Yu Jing kept calling out, Yu Yingying woke up. She stretched out her hand to rub her somewhat swollen eyes from crying and said nkly to Yu Jing, "Oh, you¡¯re back."

    "Yingying, tell Mom, what happened? Why were you crying just now?"

    Seeing Yu Yingying like this only made Yu Jing more anxious. Her mature face tightened, and she moved gracefully to the other side of Yu Yingying.

    "I wasn¡¯t crying..."

    Yu Yingying subconsciously tried to make excuses. She had just woken up from her groggy state. And just as Yu Yingying was speaking to Yu Jing, she suddenly saw Xiao Yifei standing next to her and her eyes lit up. A happy smile began to spread across her delicate face but vanished in an instant.

    Yu Jing, seeing this, narrowed her eyes even more. Coupled with a previous incident where Yu Yingying hesitated to find Xiao Yifei, Yu Jing faintly sensed something odd.

    Not just Yu Jing; even Xiao Yifei, upon observing Yu Yingying¡¯s current state, couldn¡¯t help but sh a look of confusion in his eyes, as she was behaving differently toward him than he remembered.

    "Yingying, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but ask Yingying tenderly.

    Who could have known that upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Yu Yingying¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and her eyes shed with immense struggle.

    "I... I¡¯m fine."

    She shook her head at Xiao Yifei and Yu Jing, saying, "The reason I was crying is that I lost the money Mom gave me today..."

    Yu Yingying lifted her head, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at Yu Jing.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not a big deal. If it¡¯s lost, it¡¯s lost."

    Seeing this, Yu Jing felt even more distressed. She reached out her arms and hugged Yu Yingying in her embrace, "It¡¯s okay, didn¡¯t I tell you? Money is something you can¡¯t take with you in life or in death, don¡¯t take it too seriously!"

 Chapter 697: Returning to the Good Times

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Returning to the Good Times</h4><h4></h4>

    Yu Yingying, although from an affluent family, had always been frugal since childhood. It was quite possible for her to burst into tears after losing money. Thus, even though Yu Jing found Yu Yingying a little odd, she still inclined to believe Yu Yingying¡¯s words initially.

    "Hmm..."

    Yu Yingying curled up in Yu Jing¡¯s arms, her sobs growing louder.

    Yu Jing really thought it was because of the lost money and reached out to continually stroke Yu Yingying¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yifei stood to one side, watching the current Yu Yingying, and he always felt there was something odd because Yu Yingying¡¯s attitude, not just towards him but even towards Yu Jing, had be somewhat differentpared to before.

    Bowing his head to nce at Yu Yingying again, he narrowed his eyes, but said nothing.

    However, after Yu Jing had consoled Yu Yingying for a while, Yu Yingying gradually stopped crying. She lifted her head, yet the look she gave Yu Jing was still somewhat strange.

    "Don¡¯t cry, Mom will make you your favorite braised pork soon, losing money is no big deal, we won¡¯t feel sorry for it!"

    After patting Yu Yingying¡¯s head again, Yu Jing turned and walked toward the kitchen.

    And just as Yu Yingying left Yu Jing¡¯s embrace, Xiao Yifei, who had been watching Yu Jing attentively, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.

    Because Yu Jing had hugged Yu Yingying too tightly earlier, making her chest protrude even more, creating waves that seemed even more turbulent.

    The moment he saw this scene, Xiao Yifei suddenly recalled everything that happenedst night, especially how these two mounds had changed shape in his hands, causing him to hurriedly lower his head and touch his nose with his hand.

    Yu Jing hadn¡¯t noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, but Yu Yingying saw it all clearly.

    Aplex expression swiftly crossed her delicate little face, her eyes flickering uncertainly as if thinking about something.

    "Watch TV for a while; I¡¯ll have dinner ready soon."

    Before Yu Jing headed to the kitchen, she turned around and said to Xiao Yifei and Yu Yingying with a smile.

    It must be said, Yu Jing was indeed quick at cooking. In no time, five delicious dishes were presented on the table. It was just about dinner time, and the three of them sat at the dining table, eating happily. Yu Yingying appeared to have no peculiarities at all at this moment.

    But from her asional distracted manner, it was still apparent that Yu Yingying wasn¡¯t as calm as she seemed.

    After dinner, Xiao Yifei was pondering how to bid farewell to Yu Jing, but before he had the chance to speak up, Yu Yingying suddenly broke the silence.

    "Big brother, why don¡¯t you stay over tonight?"

    Yu Yingying looked at Xiao Yifei, her exquisite little face beaming with a radiant smile.

    In the end, however, Xiao Yifei still did not choose to stay at Yu Jing¡¯s ce. Apart from the fact that Yu Jing¡¯s matter had already taken up much of his time, more importantly, the rtionship between him and Yu Jing since that spring night had felt somewhat strange to Xiao Yifei.

    After all, at that time Yu Jing was under the influence of the drug, but he had not taken any.

    Moreover, Yu Yingying¡¯s odd behavior made Xiao Yifei feel somewhat ufortable. Not that he had any objections to Yu Yingying, as, at the very least, her behavior during dinner seemed entirely normal.

    Yu Jing did not detect anything unusual, but Xiao Yifei, with his sharp senses, could still see that Yu Yingying¡¯s gaze towards him and Yu Jing was strange, filled with entanglement, pain, and even hints of amorous feelings, which left Xiao Yifei perplexed until now.

    Xiao Yifei thought maybe he was hallucinating, for how could there be hints of spring in this young girl¡¯s eyes? But whatever the case, he felt that he could no longer continue staying in Yu Jing¡¯s house.

    Xiao Yifei, who had refused the entreaties of Yu Jing and Yu Yingying to stay, hurriedly left Yu Jing¡¯s house. After all, his original n had been to stand up for Yu Jing, and now that he had aplished what he wanted to do, and even used the oue to warn many people, Xiao Yifei felt even more strongly that it was time for him to leave.

    As Xiao Yifei walked out of the gates of Yu Jing¡¯s residentialplex, he couldn¡¯t help but stretchfortably. The feeling of havingpleted his ns was truly good, and having not returned home for two days, Xiao Yifei now felt it was definitely time to head back.

    Not to mention, the matter of the Japanese delegation had yet to be dealt with.

    After starting the car, Xiao Yifei drove the Lamborghini toward Jinghang Garden.

    While on the road, Xiao Yifei also received a call from Lin Xian¡¯er, because the police had helped suppress the matter of Xiao Yifei speeding to save Yu Jing¡¯s life the day before yesterday.

    Upon learning this news, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head.

    Under the envious gazes of passersby, he drove the Lamborghini into the underground parking garage of Jinghang Garden and then quickly walked towards home.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    Just as Xiao Yifei stood at his front door, about to take out his keys to unlock it, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s voice, full of longing, rang out involuntarily.

    "Brother!"

    The clear, young voice of little Wu You followed, and the next moment, a tiny figure flitted by, hurling itself toward Xiao Yifei.

    "Hahaha."

    Wu You, who had crashed into his arms, made Xiao Yifei burst outughing.

    Zhou Meifeng stood to the side, smiling as she looked at the scene. However, in her eyes looking at Xiao Yifei, there was also a deep longing. What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that, because of the joke he had made to Zhou Meifeng before he left, even though he had called Zhou Meifeng to tell her he wouldn¡¯t being back that evening, Zhou Meifeng still waited for him for a long time.

    Zhou Meifeng, who hade from the countryside, although now utterly transformed from her past self, still would not talk about these things with Xiao Yifei. What she could do was to prepare meals every day and quietly wait at home for Xiao Yifei to return.

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry."

    After fooling around with little Wu You for a bit, Xiao Yifei watched Wu You hop and skip into the house. He then strode over to Zhou Meifeng, and the moment he gently pulled Zhou Meifeng into his arms, he spoke softly in her ear in a tender voice.

    And at the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Zhou Meifeng¡¯s delicate and soft Shenzi involuntarily shivered fiercely. Even if she had someints about Xiao Yifei in her heart, and even if she had many things to say to him, under Xiao Yifei¡¯s gentle voice, it all disappeared in an instant.

    "Mm."

    Zhou Meifeng nodded slightly, even a woman with her restrained character couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand and gently pull on Xiao Yifei¡¯s waist when she was in his arms.

    Just as Xiao Yifei held the very soft Zhou Meifeng in his arms and smelled the faint fragranceing from her, he subconsciously reacted again.

    "Hehe, how about I make up forst time with interest this time?"

    Xiao Yifei said with a mischievous smile on his face as he looked at Zhou Meifeng.

    "We¡¯ll... we¡¯ll talk about it tonight,"

    Zhou Meifeng¡¯s face turned red, she nced up at Xiao Yifei and then ran shyly towards the kitchen, "I need to wash the dishes

 Chapter 698: No Small Changes

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 698: No Small Changes</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Meifeng and little Wu You had just finished eating, with the bowls and chopsticks still piled up in the kitchen.

    Seeing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s bashful appearance, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to stroke his chin, smiling mischievously. Although they were now an old married couple, Zhou Meifeng always retained that shy demeanor, which constantly filled Xiao Yifei with an unusual feeling.

    After watching Zhou Meifeng walk into the kitchen, he sat down in the living room, bare-chested, turned on the television, and squinted at Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei enjoyed the hard-won leisure time. Despite not encountering any major trouble while dealing with Yu Jing¡¯s affairs, it still left Xiao Yifei feeling somewhat exhausted.

    Especially now that he was back home and had fully rxed, Xiao Yifei felt both physically and mentally drained, a feeling he shouldn¡¯t have been able to experience with his current strength.

    Strangely, whether it was an anomaly in Xiao Yifei¡¯s body or for some other reason, he felt extremely tired. Watching television, he soon dozed off with his eyes half-closed.

    When Zhou Meifeng, who had finished washing dishes, returned to the living room and saw Xiao Yifei deep asleep, a twinge of heartache flickered in her eyes. She had no idea how much the man, who seemed invincible to her, had given of himself outside.

    Zhou Meifeng turned around, took a nket for Xiao Yifei, and walked over intending to cover him.

    However, just as she was about to drape the nket over him, Xiao Yifei opened his eyes.

    "Haha, how did I fall asleep?"

    After standing up, Xiao Yifei rubbed his eyes and murmured to himself, then raised his head to look at Zhou Meifeng with a mischievous smile. Without giving Zhou Meifeng a chance to speak, he swiftly scooped her up by the waist and carried her toward the bedroom.

    Before long, the bedroom was filled with Zhou Meifeng¡¯s subdued but joyousughter.

    The next morning, as soon as Xiao Yifei opened his eyes, he saw that breakfast was already prepared and ced on the bedside table.

    Because of his practice of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique,¡¯ Xiao Yifei¡¯s body had be increasingly powerful, and with this physical strength came an enhanced ability to control his body.

    Moreover, the habit of practicing the motions of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯ every morning and before bed made Xiao Yifei lose the habit of sleeping in, so he woke up early every day.

    However, whenever he was in Jinghang Garden, no matter how weary he was the night before, Zhou Meifeng would always wake up earlier than him. Knowing Xiao Yifei¡¯s routine, Zhou Meifeng would always have breakfast ready for him as soon as he got up.

    Standing up and stretching, Xiao Yifei rubbed his eyes again.

    Even thoughst night¡¯s intimate time seemed very energy-consuming, when Xiao Yifei woke up, he was full of strength, and even the unexined tiredness from the night before had vanished.

    In fact, this was greatly rted to his practice of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique.¡¯

    He first performed a set of movements from the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique,¡¯ washed up, and then started to eat the breakfast that had been ced by the bed.

    After Xiao Yifei cleaned up the breakfast dishes and brought them to the kitchen, Zhou Meifeng also returned to the house, her hands carrying the meat and vegetables she had bought that day.

    "Up already?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng turned her head and smiled at him.

    "Mm."

    Xiao Yifei shed a mischievous smile on his face and, after yfully pinching Zhou Meifeng, he walked over to little Wu You¡¯s room.

    Due to the school¡¯s regtions, little Wu You had all three meals at school, which helped promote camaraderie among the students. After getting everything ready, Xiao Yifei escorted little Wu You out of the house. Today he wasn¡¯t in a rush for a change, so he took it upon himself to take Wu You to school.

    "Big brother..."

    Clearly, little Wu You was delighted that Xiao Yifei could take her to school. She was singing and dancing all the way, chattering nonstop about things that had happened at school. Ever since Xiao Yifei¡¯s energy infused into Wu You, she had undergone a subtle change.

    "Pay attention in ss and listen to your teacher, okay?"

    Standing at the school gate, Xiao Yifei stretched out his hand and gently patted little Wu You¡¯s head, smiling as he spoke to her.

    After little Wu You crisply responded to Xiao Yifei, she bounced happily into the school, while Xiao Yifei, watching her tiny figure disappear, smiled himself.

    "Mr. Xiao?"

    Just then, a pleasant female voice suddenly rang out next to Xiao Yifei.

    "Principal Xiang, you¡¯rete today!"

    As Xiao Yifei turned around, he saw a woman exuding intelligent beauty stand beside him, wearing gold-rimmed sses. Xiang Ziqi¡¯s delicate face was flushed, clearly, she had been in a hurry.

    Even though Xiang Ziqi had gone from teacher to headmaster, she still hadn¡¯t bought a car for herself, after all, her home wasn¡¯t far away. Obviously, something had dyed her today, causing her to bete.

    "Mr. Xiao, I should head to the school now."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a slight blush appeared on Xiang Ziqi¡¯s refined face. After greeting Xiao Yifei, she quickly walked into the campus.

    Xiao Yifei was in a good mood today and decided to tease Principal Xiang. He hadn¡¯t expected her shy appearance to be so beautiful. Xiao Yifei lowered his head, touched his nose, and turned away.

    The usually smiling Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression slowly hardened into determination as he turned away, knowing that the situation he was about to deal with was a very thorny one.

    After hailing a cab, Xiao Yifei rushed towards the research institute.

    The Japanese delegation had been in Huaxia for a while now, and although Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t reported to the research group in the past few days, the group had still been operating normally. In fact, due to the delegation¡¯s arrival, the authorities had been paying even greater attention to it.

    The authority might not have been clear on the details, but every member of the research group knew exactly what the delegation wanted to do in Huaxia. Even though the absence of Xiao Yifei had caused the research project to hit a snag at a critical point, the previous results had already been nearlypletely stolen by the members of the Japanese delegation.

    It wasn¡¯t that the research group didn¡¯t try to stop them; it was simply because they couldn¡¯t.

    The arrogant members of the Japanese delegation, unting their support from the authorities, ran rampant in the research institute,pletely unchecked. Liu Shengchuan, in particr, after suffering a big loss at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsst time, should have kept a low profile for a while. However, not seeing Xiao Yifei at the institute, he slowly returned to his original haughty behavior.

    This time, however, Liu Sheng learned his lesson and didn¡¯t cause any direct conflicts with the research group members. But privately, he had stirred up quite a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 699: Arrogant Qi

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Arrogant Qi</h4><h4></h4>

    Of course, the Japanese delegation had already reaped considerable benefits from their time at the research institute. However, without obtaining what they coveted the most, they showed no intentions of leaving. They forced the research group members to work under the guise of assisting with research, with the current workload being several times greater than it had been before.

    Although the members of the research group felt extremely fatigued, without Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, they still made no progress on critical areas¡ªa fact that was gratifying in its own right. Nevertheless, such a state of affairs could not persist indefinitely.

    After all, the Japanese delegation could extend their stay in Huaxia indefinitely, and under the pretext of providing research assistance, they showed up daily without contributing much, all the while beingfortably amodated. They might endure this, but the research group simply could not.

    "Hmph."

    As Liu Shengchuan aimlessly wandered around the research institute, the sight of the research group members¡¯ exhaustion prompted him to let out a cold snort, his lips curling into a sinister smile. After all, he believed that the Huaxians had brought all of this upon themselves!

    Recalling the losses he had suffered at the hands of Xiao Yifei, and thinking of the delegation member who still remained in the hospital, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s heart filled with resentment.

    However, the thought of Xiao Yifei still inspired a sense of fear in him.

    The situation between the two sides remained at a deadlock until that day when Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure appeared in the research institute.

    "Xiao Yi, you¡¯re finally here."

    As Xiao Yifei entered the gates of the research institute, he happened to meet Nangong Weiguoing out. The moment Nangong Weiguo saw Xiao Yifei, a gleam of hope sparked in his weary eyes. He rushed over like a man spotting a lifesaver and grabbed Xiao Yifei by the arm.

    "Xiao Yi, you¡¯ve finallye!"

    Clearly, Nangong Weiguo¡¯s previous remark wasn¡¯t enough to convey the excitement he felt inside. He emphasized his words to Xiao Yifei, repeating what he had just said and making Xiao Yifei acutely aware of the strength of Nangong Weiguo¡¯s grip.

    "You have no idea how that group of Japanese delegates has been tormenting us!"

    Nangong Weiguo gripped Xiao Yifei tightly, his voice quivering as he spoke, "When the Japanese delegation first arrived, we had already heard about some incidents¡ªhow you helped vent our frustrations by breaking one of their member¡¯s legs. Our hearts felt so relieved by that."

    "Even after they arrived, we thought of following your example and teaching those freeloaders a lesson. But before we could act, they started bullying us mercilessly, and it has continued until now!"

    With a downcast look, Nangong Weiguo poured out his grievances to Xiao Yifei, "I even feel like I don¡¯t want to do this job anymore¡ªif it wasn¡¯t for the difficulty in applying for this project, I would have quit already!"

    As a professor, Nangong Weiguo typically carried himself with pride and was generally very strong-willed. To imagine him, now driven to such a state by the delegation, indicated just how outrageous their behavior had been.

    "It¡¯s one thing to overwork people, but bullying and infuriating us¡ªthis is something we truly cannot tolerate!"

    The more he spoke, the angrier he became, hisplexion turning a shade of red.

    Nangong Weiguo was now seeing Xiao Yifei as a lifeline; otherwise, he would not have grabbed Xiao Yifei and poured out his troubles at the doorstep of the research institute. To admit to being bullied by the Japanese delegation was also not easy for a man.

    Originally, Xiao Yifei had won over everyone at the research institute with his strength, and despite their admiration for him, the well-known professors of Huaxia were still concerned about face. Professors with seniority like Nangong Weiguo had always addressed Xiao Yifei as Xiao Yi. But today, Nangong Weiguo held Xiao Yifei and shared so much, which showed just how detestable the Japanese delegation had been.

    "Isn¡¯t it just because they¡¯ve got the support of the authorities? What gives them the right to be so arrogant, to continue this so-called exchange and study, and to im they¡¯re guiding the advancement of Huaxia medicine? They do nothing all day, like some kind of lords, and even had the nerve to have me pour tea for them. Can you believe it... can you believe how infuriating that is!"

    When it came to this matter, Wei Guo couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    "Professor Wei, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I?"

    Xiao Yifei, seeing Wei Guo like this, could even more understand the pompous and overbearing attitude of the Japan delegation. Xiao Yifei even had a sneaking suspicion that the delegation¡¯s unabashed behavior was partly rted to the time he had broken one of their members¡¯ legs.

    It could be said that Wei Guo and the research group had taken on quite a few things on behalf of Xiao Yifei.

    However, the fact that Wei Guo trusted Xiao Yifei so much at this moment further demonstrated Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities and the trust that Wei Guo and his team had in Xiao Yifei.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Professor Wei, there¡¯s no need for you to be angry, I¡¯ll make sure to handle this matter well. I won¡¯t let you suffer this injustice in vain!"

    He looked at Wei Guo and said earnestly.

    You must understand that Xiao Yifei knew full well why Wei Guo, despite being a professor and suffering such huge indignities, still chose not to leave and even other members of the institute hadn¡¯t left either.

    Apart from the fact that they had been working on this project for a long time and did not want to see their efforts go to waste, arger reason was the immense effort and pressure Nangong had put into this research project. If the team members were to leave and the project was suspended, the likelihood of it being restarted was virtually zero.

    So despite their great grievances, they were still persisting and, fortunately, today they saw Xiao Yifei again.

    "Xiao kid, you have to... you really need to deal with those bastards sooner rather thanter!"

    Wei Guo, looking at Xiao Yifei, even swore, "And I also can¡¯t figure out why those brainless government officials just y the fool? They don¡¯t regard their own country¡¯s people at all, treating the members of the Japan delegation like royalty every single day!"

    The indignant Wei Guo looked like his white hair was about to stand on end.

    "Professor Wei, rest assured."

    Xiao Yifei slightly narrowed his eyes, a sharp glint suddenly shed through them, and he grinned somewhat grimly, "Now that I¡¯m back, this matter will definitely be handled properly! After all, they¡¯ve had it good for quite some time!"

    Now hearing from Professor Wei,

    "Let¡¯s go, Professor Wei, let¡¯s go to the institute and see just how arrogant this Japan delegation has been in the days I¡¯ve been away."

    After finishing speaking with a smile to Wei Guo, Xiao Yifei turned around and headed upstairs.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Wei Guo was stunned for a moment. His mouth opened and closed, clearly casting a shadow over the current state of the Japan delegation¡¯sboratory. But looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure, Wei Guo finally gritted his teeth and followed Xiao Yifei upstairs.

 Chapter 700 Another Look

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 700 Another Look</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hahaha..."

    Even from a distance, Xiao Yifei could hear the unrestrainedughtering from the facility, and through these oddly intoned chuckles, he could instantly tell that all thoseughing were Japanese!

    With suchmotion, how could there possibly be a good environment in the researchboratory!

    He furrowed his brow and quickened his pace toward theb. The closer he got to theb¡¯s entrance, the more clearly Xiao Yifei could hear the raucous noise that was apanied by the noisy chatter of the Japanese, stirring up increasing irritation within him.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Arriving at the entrance to theb, Xiao Yifei punched the door open with a force that caused a resounding boom as he strode in, frowning deeply.

    "I¡¯m back."

    Looking at the silentb, Xiao Yifei said with an electrifying gaze.

    And at the very moment Xiao Yifei appeared in theb, the ce that had been filled with noise andmotion suddenly plunged into dead silence.

    Everyone turned their heads to look at the tall and handsome young man standing at the doorway.

    However, there were two distinctly different looks in the eyes of those who were now watching Xiao Yifei.

    The members of the research team, upon seeing Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently and, simultaneously, a clearly excited expression shed across their faces, as if they had finally seen their savior.

    Even Luo Di, who was standing in ce and looking at Xiao Yifei with a test tube in hand, began to tremble uncontrobly.

    But the members of the Japanese delegation had an entirely different reaction upon seeing Xiao Yifei.

    Initially, when they heard the forceful opening of the door, they were startled and couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently; and just when they turned their heads around, preparing to curse in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, they suddenly caught sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression.

    "Bang¡ª"

    The Japanese man sitting at the forefront of theb, who was so full of pride that he had even propped his feet high upon the table and was rocking back and forth, teasing another member next to him, couldn¡¯t help but jolt upon seeing Xiao Yifei. In a rush to sit upright, due to his awkward posture, the man ended up falling straight to the floor.

    Although the other members of the Japanese delegation did not fall into such a sorry state, their reactions were pretty much the same; after all, in their hearts, this young man was someone who wouldn¡¯t reason with them and acted very decisively!

    The Japanese, who were bullies when strong but cowards when weak, feared this kind of person the most.

    Moreover, the bloody scene fromst time had already given them a profound lesson. Although they were filled with fear and concern at the moment, as soon as the Japanese came to their senses, their hearts brimmed with surging resentment.

    Especially the Japanese man who had just fallen to the ground, he harbored a deeply venomous remembrance against Xiao Yifei.

    In their eyes, the mere appearance of Xiao Yifei had frightened them to this extent, which really made them seem all the more pitiable, a situation that caused them to lose the essence of what they deemed their superiority as Japanese.

    No matter what, ever since they had arrived in Huaxia, everyone had treated them with the utmost respect, practically tripping over themselves to tend to them. How could they so easily be intimidated by a Huaxian? They felt even more ashamed of their brief moment of fear toward Xiao Yifei!

    "Xiao kid, you¡¯ve finallye back!"

    As soon as Nangong saw Xiao Yifei, his aged face burst into an excited smile. He had been bullied quite miserably by the members of the Japanese delegation recently. Nangong walked briskly towards Xiao Yifei, looking very happy.

    "Professor Nangong."

    Xiao Yifei smiled at Nangong.

    And just then, Luo Di finally followed Xiao Yifei into theboratory. As he entered, he saw the current state of theboratory and, especially after seeing the first Japanese person fall to the ground, he felt greatly relieved!

    "It seems Xiao kid still has the means!"

    Luo Di turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    Because it was this Japanese person who ordered Luo Di around all day, treating Luo Di as a waiter.

    "I¡¯m really a bit embarrassed. I had some matters in the past few days and couldn¡¯t get away. As soon as I was done, I came right back."

    Xiao Yifei pulled Nangong and walked forward, not even ncing at the Japanese people in theboratory, "How has it been recently? Have we made any progress on our project?"

    While pulling Nangong, Xiao Yifei casually made conversation.

    However, the Japanese people, upon seeing that Xiao Yifei ignored them upon entering theboratory, felt even more annoyed.

    "Haha, our project hasn¡¯t made any particrly big progress recently."

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but give a dryugh. Knowing the disruptive behavior of the Japanese delegation, any intense progress on the project seemed unlikely, but Nangong also knew that although Xiao Yifei was asking the question, he was actually just making small talk.

    Meanwhile, Liu Shengchuan stood on the other side. From the moment Xiao Yifei entered theboratory, he had been squinting his eyes, examining Xiao Yifei with a wary focus. Not just because of Xiao Yi¡¯s past actions, but more so because Liu Shengchuan seemed to have discovered something.

    Initially, upon learning that Xiao Yifei was a member of the research team, Liu Shengchuan always thought that Xiao Yifei, as a team member and considering his age, was at most a general helper in the research team. With this thought, Liu Shengchuan felt that he had countless ways to properly deal with this arrogant young man, despite their fear of Xiao Yifei. Liu Sheng was always thinking of ways to teach Xiao Yifei the toughest lesson.

    But today, seeing Xiao Yifei return to the institute had raised some doubts in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s mind.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Yifei, it was clear that it was not at all like how one would treat a mere helper. Instead, Liu Shengchuan could even faintly sense a certain respect Nangong had for Xiao Yifei.

    Furthermore, from their recent observation in theboratory, the Japanese delegation noticed that although the members of the research team did have some unique strengths, they seemed incapable of oveing the project¡¯s difficulties. This was why they started to be so brazen afterward. Otherwise, the members of the Japanese delegation would be forcing the research team to work around the clock every day. They wouldn¡¯t possibly be acting like this now.

    After all, despite their deep disdain for Huaxia and the research team, they were still very clear about their objective.

    This discovery filled them with curiosity, especially considering the research team had indeed made some achievements. However, even so, the members of the Japanese delegation didn¡¯t associate any of this with Xiao Yifei.

    "Young man, we meet again."

    Afterward, Liu Shengchuan took steps forward to arrive in front of Xiao Yifei. His eyes twinkled with a cold light, and the corners of his mouth carried a chilly smile as he spoke to Xiao Yifei, "I hope we can work well together in the future."

 Chapter 701 Extremely Weird

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 701 Extremely Weird</h4><h4></h4>

    Who would have known that upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be abruptly taken aback.

    "Do I know you?"

    He tilted his head towards Liu Shengchuan, speaking with a hint of confusion.

    "Uh..."

    Liu Shengchuan had not anticipated such a dismissive response to his presence, having intended to intimidate Xiao Yifei in the researchb. Faced with Xiao¡¯s cold reply, Liu found himself frozen in ce.

    "Young man, we haven¡¯t been apart that long, have you already forgotten me?"

    He narrowed his eyes at Xiao Yifei and said coldly, "However, we certainly haven¡¯t forgotten what you did to our Japanese delegation."

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had no intention of speaking amicably with them, Liu Shengchuan once again assumed his superior stance. Naturally arrogant and peculiar in character, Liu had eventually managed to restrain himself after being taught a lesson by Xiao in the past. However, with Xiao absent during this period, Liu had grown ustomed to throwing his weight around in front of other research group members. Now facing Xiao Yifei again, Liu¡¯s haughty demeanor resurfaced.

    "Whoosh¡ª"

    After Liu Shengchuan finished speaking, the rest of the Japanese delegation stood up, their gazes towards Xiao Yifei were anything but friendly.

    After all, Xiao Yifei had left a significant mark on them, and they harbored considerable resentment towards him.

    And now, even though they were in a Huaxia research institute, the Japanese were allowed to cause trouble, a situation that filled the hearts of Huaxia people with indignation.

    Nevertheless, even as the members of the Japanese delegation stood up menacingly to confront Xiao Yifei, he still ignored them. With no officials present to interfere, there was simply no need to pay attention to this group of Japanese.

    Especially now, with the return of Xiao Yifei, the researchers finally felt a surge of confidence. Even facing the current tense situation in theb, they weren¡¯t overly anxious because they believed that Xiao Yifei not only had the means to handle it but also, no matter how arrogant the Japanese delegation members might be, they were still on Huaxia¡¯s soil.

    Despite any special treatment they received from the authorities, if they were to act irrationally, it would certainly not result in Xiao Yifei being the aggrieved party.

    The members of the research group watched the other Japanese people with cold eyes.

    They could clearly sense the heavy pressure on the Japanese following Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, which brought a sense of satisfaction to the Huaxia researchers. But even so, nobody expected theb atmosphere to be so confrontational upon Xiao¡¯s return.

    Liu Shengchuan had always been arrogant and unruly, and the previous Xiao Yifei would not indulge Liu Shengchuan¡¯s bad habits. This time, Xiao Yifei would be no different!

    Watching Liu Shengchuan holding his head high with a superior air, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face remained devoid of any superfluous emotion. Even after Liu Shengchuan finished speaking, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t so much as nce at him. He looked straight ahead and walked past Liu Shengchuan.

    "This is my spot."

    After passing Liu Shengchuan, Xiao Yifei walked to his ce in theb where a Japanese man stood. Looking up at him, Xiao simply stated, "Move aside."

    During Xiao Yifei¡¯s absence from theb, his spot had been upied by this Japanese man.

    And this representative from Japan had been fixating on Xiao Yifei from the moment heid eyes on him, with a hostile glint in his eyes, for all the members of the Japanese delegation bore animosity toward this young man.

    But as Xiao Yifei drew closer to him, the Japanese man¡¯s eyes began to tremble involuntarily, and a panic started to rise in his heart.

    Until he heard Xiao Yifei speak, words that bore down on him with immense pressure, the Japanese man¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered and he scurried to the side, making way for Xiao Yifei without thinking.

    Witnessing this scene, the members of the Japanese delegation couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling that this countryman¡¯sck of spine was utterly embarrassing.

    Liu Shengchuan stood at the back, his eyes shifting unpredictably as he stared intently at Xiao Yifei. Right now, his heart brimmed with irritation; despite his status, he could not believe he was being treated this way by such an insignificant figure, a fury that nearly drove Liu Shengchuan mad.

    Yet, Liu Shengchuan was simrly confronted with the same helplessness the research team members had felt, for even though he was seething with rage, he still had no means to deal with Xiao Yifei!

    However, at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, filled again with dissatisfaction, echoed once more.

    "Get back here!"

    After returning to his seat, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows abruptly. He turned around and barked at the Japanese man attempting to slink away, "Clean up this trash on the floor, now!"

    The truth was, all appearances aside, Xiao Yifei was actually quite fond of cleanliness. Upon returning to his seat, he was appalled to find it littered with trash, some of which had even spilled out, emitting a foul stench.

    Concerned that the precious equipment and samples inside the researchb might be damaged, the institute had chosen not to employ a cleaningdy; thus, the research team was responsible for their own cleanliness.

    Xiao Yifei found it hard to imagine just how slovenly someone must be to generate such a mess in such a short period, clearly indicating that the Japanese delegation had been up to no good since their arrival.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the Japanese man was stunned, and a look of indignation shed across his face. Even if he had feared Xiao Yifei moments before, it didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Yifei had any right to speak to him in such a manner.

    When have they, the Japanese, ever been treated like this in Huaxia!

    But before the Japanese man could respond, he was sharply interrupted by a voice filled with malice.

    "Young man."

    Upon witnessing the situation unfold, Liu Shengchuan strode directly towards Xiao Yifei. With a dour expression, he coldly said to Xiao Yifei, "Who gave you the audacity to speak to us this way!"

    "And who are you supposed to be?"

    As Xiao Yifei heard Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows and replied to Liu Shengchuan without any courtesy.

    "You..."

    Liu Shengchuan, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s immediate retort, paused, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Xiao Yifei, at a loss for words. Eventually, frustrated by Xiao Yifei¡¯s brazen behavior, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out of anger, "Young man, a bit of arrogance isn¡¯t bad, but mindless arrogance is just stupidity. Besides, people are arrogant because they have the strength to back it up. And what qualifications do you, a kid, have?"

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: 702</h4><h4></h4>

    "I¡¯ll tell you again, the members of our delegation came to Huaxia to provide help to Huaxia¡¯s medicine, and this is how you treat your benefactors?"

    His eyes narrowed, he said to Xiao Yifei in a cold tone, "When we leave, you¡¯ll be a sinner of Huaxia¡¯s medicalmunity. I¡¯m afraid, this responsibility, do you think you can handle it? Moreover, with your current attitude, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if your leaders saw you, would it?"

    The chilling and greasy words were full of threatening meaning.

    When Liu Shengchuan put this big hat on, it did sound somewhat frightening. However, when they heard Liu Shengchuan make this statement righteously, all the members of the research team in theboratory suddenly felt a surge of anger.

    Leaving other issues aside, the fact that Liu Shengchuan had the nerve to say such things infuriated the members of the research group. Since the day Liu Shengchuan and his Japanese delegation arrived at the research institute, they had spent their time idly horsing around after the first three days of eagerly reviewing the research group¡¯s past scientific achievements. How could he possibly have the audacity to im that they were helping Huaxia¡¯s medicine!

    How could Liu Shengchuan be so shameless!

    "Give me a break. You really think we don¡¯t know the real reason why you came here slinking like a dog with your tail between your legs?"

    Although the rest of the research team members were filled with indignation after hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, they were hesitant to speak up; Xiao Yifei, on the other hand, had no such reservations. After hearing what Liu Shengchuan had said, he shed a look of disdain and waved his hand dismissively, saying with a sneer, "So, I¡¯d advise you to stop the pretense, be obedient, and who knows, if you manage to please me, I might reward you with something."

    "And onest thing, if you want to stay here dragging this out, you can, and we¡¯ll wait with you. If you want to get what you want and leave quickly, then be respectful. Before we talk about anything else, clean up the trash under the desk and tidy up your pigsty of ab. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be."

    Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes, a yful smile on his face, as he spoke to Liu Shengchuan in a half-mocking, halfughing manner.

    "Professor Nangong, let¡¯s go. We¡¯lle back when they¡¯ve cleaned up theb; otherwise, it¡¯s too upsetting to look at."

    Xiao Yifei then turned his head, said to Nangong with a smile, and after he finished, he actually turned around and called out to the other members of the research team in theb, then walked towards the door: "We can¡¯t let them get used to this bad behavior."

    Sure enough, Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure disappeared at the door of theboratory, and after seeing this, the remaining members of the research team were taken aback for a moment. They turned to look at Liu Shengchuan and his group before turning around and quickly followed in the direction Xiao Yifei had left.

    Unlike Xiao Yifei, they didn¡¯t speak as they left theb, but their actions had already said it all.

    Soon, only the members of the Japanese delegation were left standing in theb, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, creating an extremely awkward scene.

    "This bastard! This little brat!"

    Liu Shengchuan clenched his teeth, his body shaking uncontrobly with intense anger. He truly hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to respond to them with such an attitude, and the words that had just been spokencked any courtesy and even contained strong insults. How could a highly educated person speak like that?

    "Who gave you the nerve, where have you got your confidence from!"

    He gnashed his teeth, his body trembling non-stop.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Finally, unable to contain his intense fury, Liu Shengchuan mmed his fist onto a table to the side, creating a muffled sound. Liu Shengchuan looked in the direction where Xiao Yifei had left, his eyes shing with a vicious intent to kill.

    However, at that moment, the members of the research team who had just left theb stood at the entrance of the institute, unsure of what to do next. Hastily following Xiao Yifei out, they seemed somewhat at a loss.

    "Xiao... Xiao kid, what should we do after we get out?"

    Nangong whispered to Xiao Yifei, who was looking down at his phone, "And when we just left the research institute, there weren¡¯t really any problems, right?"

    "No problem, what problem could there be, Professor Nangong, you all just rx."

    A smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he turned to the other members of the research group and said, "I know there¡¯s a nice bar nearby, let¡¯s go professors, the drinks are on me! If those Japanese want to drag things out, we can drag it out with them."

    The other members of the research group were taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yifei was taking them to a bar?

    But before they could say anything, they saw Xiao Yifei walking ahead. After a moment of hesitation, the professors finally took steps to follow him.

    Meanwhile, the expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, who was leading the way, actually wasn¡¯t very pleasant.

    Although he knew that for those Japanese who bully the weak and fear the tough, being polite and reasoning logically sometimes doesn¡¯t yield any good results. On the contrary, to deal with the Japanese, sometimes you need to be unreasonable.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions had just shown that his approach did have an effect, but only Xiao Yifei knew that in this confrontation, even though it seemed he had the upper hand, he actually hadn¡¯t won.

    After all, the Japanese delegation was still in theb, while they had temporarily left the research institute.

    Even though Xiao Yifei said they could afford to wait, if it came to a stalemate, they wouldn¡¯t really gain any advantage because the actual scientific research project was being carried out by their research group, not so much rted to the Japanese delegation.

    No matter what, in the end, they still needed a real oue.

    Xiao Yifei walked at the forefront, clenched his teeth, and a thoughtful look shed through his eyes.

    When Xiao Yifei and the professors, reeking of alcohol, walked out of the bar and returned to the research institute.

    Honestly, even Xiao Yifei himself was somewhat surprised because the professors, who had always seemed strict and serious, had hesitated before entering the bar, but once they were inside, they transformedpletely.

    Even the older professors managed to light up the atmosphere of the bar in an instant, and Xiao Yifei could even see many young women giving the older professors amorous nces.

    To avoid any trouble, after all, among them was Nangong Yun¡¯s father, Nangong.

    He hurriedly pulled the professors out of the bar.

    And when the slightly tipsy professors returned to the research institute and saw the situation inside theb, they couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot, and even the tipsy heads cleared immediately.

    Because they saw that the originally messyb was nowpletely transformed and even cleaner than when they were there, and the experimental utensils were so clean that even Nangong could clearly see they reflected light.

 Chapter 703: No Pleasant Expression

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 703: No Pleasant Expression</h4><h4></h4>

    Even so, when they returned to theb, they could still see members of the Japanese delegation bent over, cleaning the ce.

    Seeing all this, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "I wonder if you¡¯re still satisfied with the current situation?" he asked.

    Just then, Liu Shengchuan emerged from some corner, his eyes squinting with a cold gaze as he looked at Xiao Yifei and forced out his words, "Now, can we work together?"

    Honestly, Liu Shengchuan felt like tearing Xiao Yifei apart at that moment, but just a while ago, when Xiao Yifei had led the research team out of theb, Liu Shengchuan suddenly felt a rush of panic as he faced the empty room.

    Despite his usual arrogance, Liu Shengchuan had a mission being in Huaxia, and when he really saw the research team leave, he found himself at a loss for what to do next. Even though he had the support of Huaxia officials, and even though he could carry himself with pride, and even though he believed that Nangong¡¯s research team wasn¡¯t strong enough to solve the issue at hand.

    The ultimate truth was that Huaxia was significantly ahead in this area, and most crucially, even after they hade to theb and looked through all the materials, they were still clueless.

    What baffled Liu Shengchuan was that the research direction taken by Nangong¡¯s team waspletely unique, different from both their own and the American approach; thus, even with those materials, he was still utterly lost, with no idea of how to proceed.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Yifei led the research team out that the members of the Japanese delegation realized their own ipetence.

    Hence the scene of them humbly cleaning while bent over. Even so, the resentment towards Xiao Yifei in their hearts had not lessened one bit; on the contrary, they were filled with even more madness than before.

    But now, understanding the importance of the research team, the Japanese delegation members calmed down.

    Under Liu Shengchuan¡¯s lead, they looked at Xiao Yifei and the others with dark expressions. Their decision now was to temporarily cooperate and wait for the real research results to emerge¡ªthat would be the time for the Huaxia people to regret!

    And Liu Shengchuan especially wanted to see, just for what reasons this research team was so presumptuous.

    And that young man leading the team, where did he get the confidence to treat them this way!

    As Liu Shengchuan watched Xiao Yifei with dark intentions, a mysterious smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. He felt Liu Shengchuan¡¯s hostility but did not respond. Instead, Xiao Yifei walked towards the interior of theb.

    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped the table, then nodded in approval.

    "Not bad, you¡¯ve cleaned up quite well. I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t know how to clean."

    He said to Liu Shengchuan with a smile, "Since you can do it so well, then from now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of cleaning theb. With a goodb environment, maybe we can speed up our research. Then, when we get results sooner and share them with you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy too."

    Xiao Yifei spoke with a cheery smile towards Liu Shengchuan.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this, Liu Shengchuan clenched his fists tightly, but facing Xiao Yifei, he could only put on a smile as well.

    "You just wait until our research yields results; we¡¯ll see if you can still be this arrogant!"

    In his heart, he had already imagined Xiao Yifei being put to the sword a thousand times over.

    However, Liu Shengchuan seemed to have forgotten who was the one that arrived at the researchboratory with an attitude that filled everyone with rage!

    "Fine, since you¡¯ve been behaving so well, let¡¯s officially restart the project that was put on hold, starting today."

    Xiao Yifei nodded lightly, seemingly unconcerned, as he casually addressed Liu Shengchuan. After speaking, he turned around and walked over to his workstation. As he fiddled with the test tubes on the table, Xiao Yifei added indifferently, "But from now on, you¡¯ll need to be just as obedient."

    At this point, Liu Shengchuan was nearly biting his teeth to pieces from frustration!

    The members of the research team behind him were caught off guard by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, sobering up considerably. Some didn¡¯t quite understand why Xiao Yifei was acting this way, but clearly, he seemed to have made up his mind.

    The members furrowed their brows slightly and returned to their desks. Since Xiao Yifei seemed resolute, they just had to follow his lead. After all, they didn¡¯t really believe that the seemingly omnipotent young man would dig a hole for himself to fall into.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the other professors start their respective research segments, a mysterious smile appeared on his handsome face. Turning his head, he nced at Liu Shengchuan, standing motionless, clenching his fists so tightly in obvious anger. A glint of sharpness shed in his eyes.

    Although embarrassing the Japanese delegation earlier didn¡¯t serve any practical purpose, just seeing their difiture gave Xiao Yifei a lot of satisfaction. Besides, this time, he truly had thought of a solution.

    In theboratory, after Xiao Yifei¡¯smand, the members of the research team energetically started their respective segments of the project, and the whole ce suddenly came to life.

    With the presence of Xiao Yifei, theb now seemed to have a backbone.

    The professors, who had found their individual research segments overwhelminglyplex and didn¡¯t know what to do, suddenly felt a surge of inspiration upon Xiao Yifei¡¯s return. Even though they had just finished drinking not long ago, their movements were extremely swift.

    Even the problems that once stumped them seemed to find solutions under their hands.

    While their efficiency was not low when Xiao Yifei was previously around, it was never as exaggerated as it was now. The change had less to do with Xiao Yifei¡¯s superpower and more with their changed mindset.

    You see, a group of professors, generally oblivious to worldly affairs, couldn¡¯t possibly perform efficiently amidst extreme chaos and constant bullying from the Japanese delegation. But now things were different.

    Upon Xiao Yifei¡¯s return, and his seemingly supportive actions, the Japanese representatives continued to be put at a disadvantage. Merely witnessing this filled the professors with a sense of triumph.

    The research equipment, with which they were extremely familiar, had also been neglected due to the interference by the delegation; but now, they could finally devote themselves to their research without having to concern themselves with the delegation¡¯s opinions. As a result, their efficiency skyrocketedpared to before.

    And Liu Shengchuan, upon seeing all this, couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of delight in his eyes.

    After all, when they arrived at theboratory and saw the state of the research team, they even doubted why the Huaxia team had such poor standards. But now, it seemed apparent that their performance then was far from their true capabilities.

 Chapter 704: A Trace of a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 704: A Trace of a Smile</h4><h4></h4>

    "I didn¡¯t expect this little bastard to have such an ability!"

    Soon, Liu Shengchuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, because he knew the source of all these changes.

    However, a bright light suddenly shed in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes. This situation was exactly what they wanted to see. After all, the faster the scientific research project progressed, the sooner they could get the results!

    "There¡¯s an old saying in Huaxia, ¡¯A true man can bend and stretch.¡¯ Compared to the result, what¡¯s a little humiliation!"

    His eyes, when he looked at Xiao Yifei, were filled with malice: "But just wait for that day, you just wait. When ites, I will make sure you be the criminal of your own country, Huaxia!"

    The corners of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s mouth revealed a sinister smirk, as though his conspiracy had seeded.

    "Seeing you all work so hard, we really feel a bit sorry. After all, we came to Huaxia to assist with your medical development. If there¡¯s anything we can help with, just say the word. We definitely won¡¯t hold back."

    After he had concealed his malicious emotions once again, he leaned close to Xiao Yifei, as if their previous disagreements had never happened, and stated righteously, "After all, we are brothers. It¡¯s only right to help each other!"

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, the other members of the Japan delegation were enlightened. Although they were not very familiar with the Huaxianguage, they had spent some time in Huaxia and hade to understand it somewhat. Seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s expression, they could naturally guess what he was talking about.

    This situation filled the other Japanese delegation members with admiration.

    After all, to obtain their full scientific research project, merely having results was not enough; understanding the process was equally beneficial. Now, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words presented a great opportunity for them to get involved!

    Thus, other members of the Japanese delegation stepped forward upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, their eyes eagerly fixed on the scientific research team members beside them, clearly eager to help.

    "Want to help, huh?"

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei, who was standing next to Liu Shengchuan, narrowing his eyes to look through the microscope, heard Liu Shengchuan and couldn¡¯t help but look up. After casting a nce at Liu Shengchuan beside him, he lowered his head again: "If you want to help, just say so. Aren¡¯t you tired from all that talking?"

    Liu Shengchuan was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, and his face suddenly turned sour; he had not expected Xiao Yifei to be so disrespectful.

    "Go get test tube number three for me."

    He did not look up, his voice still directed towards the microscope, as if he were busy: "Don¡¯t get the wrong one. It¡¯s on the table to your east."

    Xiao Yifei, in order not to appear too different from the others in theb, made an effort to act normal and had never revealed his irvoyance.

    Liu Shengchuan¡¯s expression darkened even further upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to order him around to do such menial tasks.

    "What? You just said you wanted to help, so why are you still standing there?"

    Seeing that Liu Shengchuan was not moving, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and scold him: "Is this how you want to help?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s frown deepened. There was no helping it; he could only turn around and fetch the test tube for Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei watched Liu Shengchuan¡¯s retreating figure, a hint of amusement shing in his eyes.

    "Right, since they¡¯ve said they want to help us, let¡¯s not be shy. Whatever you need, just speak up. After all, their leader has already set an example."

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and smiled at the other professors in theboratory.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the professors involuntarily stiffened for a moment. First, they squinted at Xiao Yifei, then a smile appeared on their faces.

    "Bring me the ligament model suspended from the pubic symphysis. I need it."

    "Prepare a batch of solution number five for me. Don¡¯t mess it up, or you won¡¯t be able to afford the loss!"

    "Bring me the research report from the table to the north."

    "Massage my shoulders for a moment; I¡¯ve been standing for too long, and they are somewhat sore."

    ....

    As orders continued to resound throughout theb, the demands began to be increasingly excessive.

    However, the members of the Japan delegation, despite their grievances, had no choice but toply with the demands.

    The research group members, who had once been bullied, finally let out a sigh of relief. Of course, like Xiao Yifei, they ensured that none of the tasks given to the delegation members touched on anything core.

    Even though the delegation members from Japan were filled with indignation and annoyance, at this moment, they could only hang their heads low and humbly perform menial tasks as ordered by the research group members.

    Seeing the current situation, a glint of satisfaction shed in the research group members¡¯ eyes. After all, the delegation members from Japan had bullied them too much recently. Now, with Xiao Yifei back, the fact that they could treat the delegation members this way filled their hearts with pleasure!

    At the same time, they clearly recognized the delegation members from Japan for their nature of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    Despite this, the research group members were still a bit worried, feeling that in a few days with their current pace of research, they might ovee the most challenging obstacle facing them.

    When that time came, wouldn¡¯t the delegation members from Japan simply steal all their research oues?

    Nangong and Luo Di, along with Dang Weiguo, were busy but couldn¡¯t help but look up at Xiao Yifei.

    Even now, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that all the core results were to be handed over to Xiao Yifei. However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical capabilities were undoubtedly undeniable. In their eyes, if they were to continue this way, what should they do on that day?

    Yet, the moment they glimpsed Xiao Yifei, they noticed his handsome face was still filled with calmness, and his eyes, even more so, radiated confidence. This made them squint slightly, letting out a long breath.

    "I hope Xiao can really solve these issues when the timees."

    Nangong shook his head,forting himself.

    And as for these research professors, meddling in such affairs was certainly not their forte. They only hoped they could quietly continue with their own research projects.

    "But still, I hope that those public officials from the health bureau do note to trouble ustely..."

    A distinct glimmer passed through Luo Di¡¯s eyes. During his time with the research group, his medical skills had also improved significantly, and he could now independently handle some medical tasks. Thest people he wanted to see were not only the Japanese but also certain public officials from Huaxia.

 Chapter 705 Great Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 705 Great Satisfaction</h4><h4></h4>

    At the thought of those people¡¯s faces, Luo Di couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of malevolence.

    But now, things were better; he was able to order around members of the Japanese delegation, doing this and that. It was indeed satisfying!

    "Sir, look, we¡¯ve been helping out for quite some time now, but these tasks are somewhat too simple. Do you have something slightly more challenging that I could help you with? After all, my status in the medicalmunity is not low, and I won¡¯t cause you any trouble."

    At that moment, while listening to Xiao Yifei¡¯s orders, running about, Liu Shengchuan, after once againpleting the task Xiao Yifei had given him to clean the tablecloth, approached Xiao Yifei, took a long breath and spoke friendly to Xiao Yifei.

    In just the past short time, they were genuinely tormented by Xiao Yifei, but now, the calmer Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face was, the deeper the resentment gathered in his heart.

    "Challenging? What challenging work do you think you can do?"

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, nced at Liu Shengchuan and said with disdain, "I don¡¯t trust any of you Japanese. If you find these tasks not challenging, why don¡¯t you go back to Japan?"

    After he finished speaking, he ignored Liu Shengchuan and turned his head back down to continue his research.

    However, at the moment Liu Shengchuan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he clenched his fists tightly and even his forehead throbbed with veins, angry. Had it not been for the particr environment they were in, Liu Shengchuan might have been ready to start a fight.

    In the end, Liu Shengchuan forcefully endured it, but although he held back, the taste of blood in his mouth told him that suppressing this anger was clearly bad for his health.

    Liu Shengchuan didn¡¯t speak anymore and obediently stood behind Xiao Yifei, his gaze from behind filled with a chilling frostiness.

    Upon seeing this situation, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face revealed a yful smile.

    Xiao Yifei enjoyed the current situation where Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t stand him but could do nothing about it.

    However, standing behind Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan, while observing Xiao Yifei, glimpsed an inexplicable light in his eyes because through the recent events, Liu Shengchuan realized something. Even though the person standing in front of him seemed shockingly young, he found that thergeboratory was dominated by this young man!

    He wasn¡¯t blind. Since this young man¡¯s return that had once annoyed him so much, the atmosphere in theb and even the working efficiency of other scientific team members, as well as the status of members of the Japanese delegation, had all shifted dramatically!

    "This Xiao Yifei cannot stay..."

    Liu Shengchuan looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, a sudden gleam of murderous intent shing in his eyes.

    For in this young man, he saw a grave threat to Japan, and even to the global medicalmunity. Once the current research project waspleted, Liu Shengchuan had already decided to eradicate Xiao Yifeipletely!

    Sometimes, inpetition between nations, such situations are quitemon, for talent can profoundly change the national fortune, especially since Liu Shengchuan saw a tremendous threat in Xiao Yifei!

    "That¡¯s it."

    However, just at that moment, Xiao Yifei suddenly stretched and yawned, turning his head with a yful smile and said to Liu Shengchuan, "Let¡¯s call it a day, I¡¯m tired. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow."

    After he finished speaking, he looked up and called over the other members of the research team, seizing the opportunity to torment the Japanese delegation was something to be thoroughly enjoyed.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the other members of the research team were slightly stunned, looking at Xiao Yifei with some confusion, since there was still some time left until their usual quitting time.

    "Let¡¯s go, we had drinks at noon, and I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner this afternoon!"

    Xiao Yifei said with a smile to the other members of the research team, then he turned his head to Liu Shengchuan and added, "Remember to clean up!"

    After that, Xiao Yifei actually led the other members of the research team out of theboratory.

    Liu Shengchuan stood still, his gaze dark.

    However, given the lessons of today, the members of the Japanese delegation could probably no longer act arrogantly in theb from now on.

    Although the research project was progressing very smoothly at the hands of the current research team, since the key point stilly in Xiao Yifei¡¯s control, and because mastering this key point took painstaking research, it was a time-consuming process.

    Moreover, even after mastering the key point, there was still a considerable journey ahead for them to explore before they could fully conquer the research project and achieve quantification.

    Thus, even though the project¡¯s progress had significantly eleratedpared to before, it still required some time to be fullypleted.

    Conducting research doesn¡¯t allow for any carelessness, as this project concerns the health of all males in Huaxia and even the whole world; a single mistake could have unimaginable consequences.

    Moreover, currently in the research institute, Huaxia¡¯s research team members couldmand and look down on the Japanese delegation, which was a feeling of exhration they naturally wanted to indulge in for a few more days.

    Nheless, even so, there were still some concerns in the hearts of the research team members about how they would deal with the issue of keeping the project confidential and preventing the Japanese delegation from stealing their results once the project was eventuallypleted.

    They looked at Xiao Yifei, but on his handsome face, they still saw calmness and the confident light shining in his bright eyes, which slightly reassured the members of the research team.

    After all, there was still some time until thepletion of the research, and worrying so much now was of no use, especially since Xiao Yifei apparently seemed to have a n.

    Days passed by, and under oppression, the Japanese delegation gradually adapted, which might be rted to the inherent resilience of the Japanese people. However, even though they had be ustomed to being suppressed by the members of the Huaxia research team, their hearts were still filled with resentment, which was far from fading.

    Then one day, Xiao Yifei suddenly received a phone call from Zhang Ming.

    On the phone, Zhang Ming informed Xiao Yifei that he and Nangong Yun had found a new hospital for Rong Fang, and that this matter had been handled entirely by Zhang Ming himself, without involving anyone else.

    The secrecy was absolutely assured.

    After notifying Xiao Yifei of the situation, Zhang Ming¡¯s intention was to see if Xiao Yifei had time to check on Rong Fang¡¯s condition, especially since Rong Fang¡¯s issue had also troubled Zhang Ming for a long time.

    As long as the true culprit behind the scenes was not found, not only was Zhang Ming unable to feel at ease, but Xiao Yifei also felt as if there was a cloud hanging over him that had not been cleared away.

 Chapter 706: Little Chili Pepper

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Little Chili Pepper</h4><h4></h4>

    After all, the matter concerning Rong Fang was what first made Xiao Yifei aware of the thick scent of conspiracy.

    The key to it all centered on Rong Fang, who had been knocked unconscious by a car at the entrance of a restaurant and had turned into a vegetative state.

    After learning the details Zhang Ming had told him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but frown. He pondered for a moment, and a glimmer shed in his eyes as he agreed to the matter.

    "I¡¯ll step out for a bit."

    Xiao Yifei, who was originally busy with his work, turned to Nangong and spoke before he left the researchb directly.

    Meanwhile, Liu Shengchuan, who had been obediently wiping the table behind Xiao Yifei, suddenly shed a sharp light in his eyes when he saw Xiao Yifei turn to leave. Pretending to be ignorant, he moved toward Xiao Yifei¡¯s desk.

    Next, Liu Shengchuan casually leaned in to look at the project Xiao Yifei had been working on. His gaze mainly fell on the research results report Xiao Yifei had produced, scrutinizing it intently.

    However, although Liu Shengchuan thought his actions went unnoticed, the other members of the research team in theb had already seen everything clearly.

    Yet, remembering the words Xiao Yifei had once spoken to them, other team members couldn¡¯t help but sigh before lowering their heads and busying themselves with their work, paying no further attention to what had just urred.

    Now, Xiao Yifei, having left the researchb, headed directly for the address Zhang Ming had given him.

    However, when Xiao Yifei arrived at the hospital Zhang Ming had specified by taxi, he was stunned for a moment. To him, the hospital seemed oddly familiar.

    If he remembered correctly, it was in this hospital where he had encountered some minor friction, and it was also here that Xiao Yifei had taken Wu You back home.

    "Kyoto Hospital"

    After Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze swiftly scanned the glittering name on the side of the hospital, he took a deep breath and stepped inside.

    Kyoto Hospital, among Yanjing¡¯s hospitals, could only be considered second-tier. The reason Zhang Ming had not chosen a better hospital was because of the lessons learned previously. This time Zhang Ming had been smart, keeping things low-key and managing not to leak any information.

    Inside Kyoto Hospital, aside from not having top-tier doctors, the remaining facilities were quiteplete. However, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, other doctors hardly mattered at all.

    As such, Kyoto Hospital was indeed the best choice at the moment.

    Just as Xiao Yifei walked into Kyoto Hospital and headed toward the elevator in the inpatient department, nning to go to the floor where Rong Fang was located, a rapid tapping of high heels on the ground suddenly rang out outside the elevator.

    "Please wait!"

    A crisp voice called out at the same time.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but extend his hand to press the elevator¡¯s open door button.

    Next, an alluring woman hurriedly stepped inside.

    "Thank you, I appreciate it."

    Aftering in, An Xin, dressed in a white coat, nodded politely to Xiao Yifei.

    But just as An Xin raised her head, she suddenly saw Xiao Yifei.

    "Is it you?"

    The moment she saw Xiao Yifei, An Xin involuntarily furrowed her brows. Her face, previously filled with a gentle smile, suddenly hardened. She stared at Xiao Yifei, filled with suspicion as she said, "What are you doing at our hospital again!"

    "Wasn¡¯tst time enough for you?"

    The good-natured and gentle An Xin, at the sight of Xiao Yifei, abruptly adopted a harsh tone.

    It was evident that An Xin had harbored feelings about Xiao Yifei¡¯s previous incident. Otherwise, she would not have spoken those words the moment she saw him.

    "Why is it you?"

    Xiao Yifei, too, was very surprised to encounter An Xin upon arriving at Kyoto Hospital.

    When Xiao Yifei had arrived at Kyoto Hospital, he had a vague feeling that something unusual had happened here, but he couldn¡¯t quite remember what it was.

    It was not until he saw An Xin that he remembered that he had offended this female doctor named An Xin in this hospital. Though he didn¡¯t think much of the incident at the time, judging by An Xin¡¯s reaction now, things apparently were not as trivial as he had thought.

    If there weren¡¯t significant resentment, An Xin¡¯s reaction upon seeing him wouldn¡¯t have been so intense, yet Xiao Yifei was still bewildered. He couldn¡¯t understand why this good-natured, beautiful female doctor harbored such long-held resentment against him.

    Xiao Yifei was unaware that after he had taken Wu You away, the then head of hematology, Wu Tian, had severely reprimanded An Xin because of him. Since her arrival at Kyoto Hospital, she had never faced such humiliation.

    Moreover, due to Xiao Yifei, Wu Tian was also excluded from the research team once the research project officially started since all members of the research team were core members.

    Because of this reason, after Wu Tian returned, he further educated An Xin.

    After several such sessions, An Xin¡¯s memory of Xiao Yifei, whom she had met only once, remained vividly in her mind, having been rebuked by Wu Tian for a long time. Although Wu Tian continually told An Xin about how formidable Xiao Yifei was, because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s understated nature, he had not told An Xin specifically what Xiao Yifei had done.

    This situation only made An Xin more suspicious. She didn¡¯t understand what was so impressive about that young man, what kind of background he had, for Wu Tian to be so secretive about it.

    If Xiao Yifei was truly formidable, with so many good hospitals in Yanjing, why would he need toe to their Kyoto Hospital!

    The usually calm and gentle An Xin harbored a belly full of grievances against Xiao Yifei. It was the first time she felt such dissatisfaction towards someone over an incident. Although An Xin harbored these grievances against Xiao Yifei, she believed that from then on, she would likely never meet this young man again.

    But who knew that today, in the cramped elevator of Kyoto Hospital, An Xin would see Xiao Yifei.

    In the cramped elevator, there was no hint of any romantic atmosphere between the two. Instead, An Xin stared directly at Xiao Yifei, her substantial chest heaved up and down due to her slightly irritated and rapid breathing, making quite an eye-catching sight temporarily.

    Even Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but nce inadvertently.

    And it was this nce from Xiao Yifei that filled An Xin with even more anger. This young man, not only had he caused her to be scolded by Wu Tian for a long time, but now he dared to offend her with his gaze!

    "Ah...sorry."

    Xiao Yifei smacked his lips, astonished by the scale of An Xin¡¯s chest. As he lifted his head, he suddenly saw An Xin staring angrily at him, her eyes even shooting mes. Xiao Yifei quickly apologized instinctively, "Sorry, you can¡¯t me me because it was really quite eye-catching..."

 Chapter 707: A Bizarre Instant

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 707: A Bizarre Instant</h4><h4></h4>

    "Who allowed you toe to our hospital!"

    An Xin heard Xiao Yifei utter this sentence, which could even be considered as teasing, and instantly, a glint of coldness shed in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Xiao Yifei, biting her teeth coldly and said, "I heard Director Wu say that you were so amazing, so tell me, if you¡¯re that amazing, why do you keep showing up at our hospital every day!"

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head to look at An Xin, who seemed to hate him to the point of grinding her teeth. He scratched his head, somewhat puzzled as to why An Xin harbored such intense animosity towards him, given that, no matter what, they had only met for the second time today.

    "I came... I came to visit a patient."

    He looked at An Xin, his voice filled with innocence as he spoke.

    And when An Xin heard what Xiao Yifei had said, just as her beautiful face was filled with icy coldness and she was about to speak, suddenly, something urred to her, and she closed her mouth again.

    "I will deal with you when I have time!"

    She nced coldly at Xiao Yifei. Right now, An Xin had urgent matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t spare the time for Xiao Yifei. After all, the task she was busy with was something the dean had specifically reminded her to treat with utmost seriousness.

    Seeing that An Xin had stopped speaking, Xiao Yifei extended his hand and awkwardly touched his nose, lowered his head, and also remained silent.

    "Ding¡ª¡ª"

    Apanied by a crisp sound, the elevator reached the floor that Xiao Yifei was heading to. He took a step forward and walked out of the elevator with his head down, thinking it best not to greet An Xin considering how she had just treated him.

    And after watching Xiao Yifei turn and walk out of the elevator, An Xin looked at his retreating figure with an even more displeased expression. She was even prepared to find trouble for Xiao Yifei if, after she finished her pressing tasks, he was still at their hospital. No matter what, An Xin was ready to give Xiao Yifei a hard time!

    How skilled could such a young man be?

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei waspletely unaware that he had been marked by An Xin. As he walked out of the elevator, Xiao Yifei¡¯s previously awkward expression slowly turned serious. He didn¡¯t take the recent incident to heart too much, knowing well what the most important matter at hand was.

    "Big Brother Zhang."

    Shortly after stepping out of the elevator, Xiao Yifei saw Zhang Ming¡¯s figure in the corridor. Compared to the past, the present Zhang Ming stood tall and straight. Having been tempered by a series of events, his temperament had notably improved since then.

    "Xiao kid!"

    At the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Zhang Ming abruptly turned his head, and as he looked at Xiao Yifei, a smile appeared on his face. Clearly, he was very happy to see Xiao Yifei.

    Only when Zhang Ming saw Xiao Yifei would his usually impassive face reveal a joy that came from the heart.

    "How¡¯s the situation?"

    Given the current rtionship between Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, there was no need for formalities. After approaching Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei cut straight to the chase without any unnecessary words.

    "Everything went smoothly. We were able to transfer Rong Fang out without alerting anyone."

    Zhang Ming had a hearty smile on his face as he patted Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder, "But from now on, it¡¯s all going to trouble you, Xiao. Let¡¯s strive topletely resolve this matter this time!"

    "Mm... If there aren¡¯t any more disturbances, Brother Zhang, barring other circumstances, waking Rong Fang today shouldn¡¯t be a problem."

    After hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei squinted slightly and pondered for a moment. He lifted his head, looked at Rong Fang, nodded, and said.

    After all, Xiao Yifei also felt that the issue with Rong Fang had been dragged out for too long due to various unexpected events, and he had not yet fulfilled the promise he once made to Zhang Ming, making Xiao Yifei feel a bit remorseful.

    During this period, Xiao Yifei knew without even thinking that Zhang Ming must have been under immense pressure and life would certainly have not been easy, which caused a slight pang of guilt in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. Otherwise, he would not have spoken such words.

    "Haha, Xiao, just be at ease this time. There definitely won¡¯t be any unexpected events. If those petty people manage to cause trouble again, then there¡¯s no point in me holding my position!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming¡¯s face revealed an even brighter smile, and while heughed heartily, he indeed possessed a considerable personal charm. However,pared to Xiao Yifei, who practiced the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯, Zhang Ming was still out of his league.

    "However, Xiao, in order to avoid any adverse effects, after I leave this matter to you, I need to depart as well. After all, I don¡¯t want all our preparations to go to waste because of some minor oversight in the end."

    His smile gradually faded, and he spoke solemnly to Xiao Yifei, "I didn¡¯t avoid anyone when I came in and out, and I think,ing out openly shouldn¡¯t attract too much attention. But I¡¯m still a bit worried, so Rong Fang isn¡¯t on this floor. After you and I part ways, you¡¯ll need to go to the seventh floor. I¡¯ve already arranged for some very reliable people to assist you there."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s face was etched with seriousness. Clearly, the unexpected events from the previous attempts had cast a significant shadow on his mood. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so on edge at the current moment.

    "Brother Zhang, don¡¯t worry, I know all about it."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have much to say in response to Zhang Ming¡¯s reaction, as he himself would have treated these matters with equal importance had he been in the same situation.

    "Hoo¡ª" And upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming let out a long breath. Even with his excellent Qi Cultivation Skills, he seemed a bit tense in the face of the current situation.

    "Then I leave it all to you."

    In the end, Zhang Ming took a deep look at Xiao Yifei and then turned to leave the floor.

    After listening to Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes also shed with a weighty light. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength was formidable and he had full confidence in himself, seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s current state, Xiao Yifei still felt a heavy pressure.

    After all, he was well aware that this issue had troubled Zhang Ming for far too long and even knew that despite Zhang Ming¡¯s capabilities, he was still stuck in the position in Yanjing City because of this stain.

    However, Xiao Yifei also knew that if they could get through this crisis, then with his help, Zhang Ming would certainly soar to new heights!

    Xiao Yifei slightly narrowed his eyes, which sparkled with contemtion. After saying farewell to Zhang Ming, he stepped back into the elevator, heading towards the seventh floor.

    However, upon reaching the seventh floor and just as the elevator doors opened, he was drawn to the noise and mor that reached his ears.

    Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at the other side of the hospital corridor where an old woman was lying on the ground, wailing loudly, crying out in agony, and tightly grabbing the Doctor by her side.

 Chapter 708 Unreasonable Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 708 Unreasonable Trouble</h4><h4></h4>

    "You apanied my grandson, my grandson! Your hospital is full of quacks, you treated my grandson to death! You owe my grandson!"

    The horrendous screams reverberated endlessly through the hospital corridors. Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brow and could only vaguely see, through his exceptional vision, a child with a cyanoticplexion in the old woman¡¯s arms.

    "Can we please not panic? Let¡¯s all calm down first, and talk slowly about what exactly happened; there is no need to be so drastic."

    However, the doctor whom the old woman was clutching desperately was persuading the old woman with calm gentleness. She seemed extremely patient and apparently did not care about the old woman¡¯s dirty hands leaving grime on her pristine white coat.

    The sight made Xiao Yifei suddenly squint his eyes sharply, because he realized that the female doctor being grasped tightly by the old woman was An Xin.

    At that moment, the old woman was practically hanging on An Xin. She didn¡¯t even consider the child in her arms as she pulled fiercely on An Xin¡¯s clothes, while loudly wailing as if to gain the attention and sympathy of the people nearby.

    "You killed my grandson! Now you want me to calm down, how can I calm down! How do you expect me to calm down!"

    The old woman shook An Xin¡¯s body vigorously, almost causing An Xin to stumble. Despite this, she did not stop her intent and continued to shake An Xin relentlessly.

    It seemed she felt her current state wasn¡¯t pitiful enough; the old woman even lifted the child in her arms with one hand so that the bystanders could clearly see her so-called grandson¡¯s miserable state.

    The child¡¯s face was ashen, his eyes tightly shut, and his tiny fists were clenched together¡ªappearing as if he indeed was no longer breathing, thereby eliciting sympathy from onlookers.

    But what Xiao Yifei found strange at this moment was, if this child really was the old woman¡¯s grandson, then her current behavior seemed exceedingly heartless.

    Now, the way the old woman was holding the child did not seem like she was grieving but more like she was filled with ulterior motives.

    Just then, the moment Xiao Yifei¡¯s gazended on the child in the old woman¡¯s hand, his eyes suddenly froze, and a sharp glint shed through his pupils.

    "Something¡¯s wrong!"

    Xiao Yifei frowned, sensing something peculiar.

    However, at that time, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the old woman, and they failed to notice the oddity with Xiao Yifei. Meanwhile, the old woman still clung to An Xin¡¯s body, wailing loudly.

    An Xin, already excessively curvaceous, now had her clothing forcefully pulled by the old woman, exaggerating her shapely figure even further.

    Even so, An Xin remained extremely gentle while dealing with the seemingly unreasonable old woman. Besides speaking words offort, she also tried to calm the old woman down.

    But clearly, the old woman, whose intentions were not that simple from the beginning, had no intention of releasing An Xin¡¯s clothes. In fact, she gripped them even tighter, and An Xin was visibly struggling to cope with the situation, made quite awkward by the old woman¡¯s actions!

    "I don¡¯t care, you killed my grandson, you decide how to handle this. Remember, he is my grandson, my own flesh and blood! He¡¯s my only grandson, so tell me, what are you going to do!"

    The old woman, pulling at An Xin, continued to speak stubbornly.

    And from the old woman¡¯s words, it was even clearer that aside from showing no concern for her grandson in her arms, she was consistently trying to steer the conversation towardspensation.

    This situation further furrowed Xiao Yifei¡¯s brow.

    The tender and patient demeanor An Xin was currently disying had already given Xiao Yifei a new perspective on this doctor, but the old woman was indeed making some feel nauseous.

    He strode forward even more towards the front.

    "What do you say we should do?"

    The old woman¡¯s voice let out a piercing shout, sparking curiosity as to how, at her age, she still had the strength to keep yelling without end.

    "Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯t panic, can we talk this through? I¡¯m not fully aware of the situation yet. You can¡¯t just see a doctor and cling to them relentlessly, can we? Let¡¯s calm down first; once we¡¯ve calmed down, we can talk it over slowly, alright?"

    An Xin spoke very patiently to the old woman.

    However, who knew that, upon hearing An Xin¡¯s words, the old woman would show no reaction at all. On the contrary, her movements,pared to before, suddenly became more violent; she even faintly started to make gestures of scratching people with her nails.

    When Xiao Yifei heard An Xin¡¯s words, he finally understood that the old woman wasn¡¯t there to find fault with An Xin. Instead, having encountered An Xin by chance, she simply wouldn¡¯t let go of An Xin.

    "I won¡¯t stop, don¡¯t talk to me. I don¡¯t care who you all are, it¡¯s just that your hospital, when treating my grandson, killed him. It¡¯s all your fault!"

    She was relentless, with no intention of reconciling at all.

    Seeing the situation unfold before her, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown. She was at a loss as to what to do and finally sighed softly before taking out her cell phone to contact the hospital¡¯s leadership.

    "Right! Go ahead and call! By the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem like some high-ranking official. Hurry and get your leaders here, let theme see what should be done now! Your lousy hospital killed my grandson!"

    The old woman was taken aback when she saw An Xin pulling out her phone. However, she soon shouted angrily at An Xin, her previous misery nowhere to be seen.

    Even while she was talking to An Xin, the old woman casually ced her grandson, who she mentioned, on the ground.

    Witnessing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face shed with disgust, because by now, he was almost certain that the old woman was just looking for trouble!

    Just as An Xin had taken out her phone, several doctors in white coats hurriedly emerged from the other side of the corridor. They wore expressions of haste and disgust on their faces, clearly there to handle the situation unfolding in the corridor.

    "Zhao Xiufen, will this ever end?"

    As these people arrived at the hospital, the male doctor at the front, red at the old woman, crying and howling on the floor, and shouted angrily. The fact that he could address the old woman by her name indicated that he already knew the old woman.

    Upon hearing the male doctor¡¯s angry words, Zhao Xiufen immediately looked up, her eyes shing with panic, but then, with a sudden movement, she lunged directly at the male doctor.

    "Look at that! The hospital¡¯s doctor is bullying people. Not only did he kill my grandson, but now he¡¯s even threatening people. With this kind of hospital, do you really feel secure letting them continue to operate? Compensate for my grandson,pensate my grandson!"

 Chapter 709: Harbor No Trickery

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Harbor No Trickery</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhao Xiufen clearly recognized the male doctor. After releasing An Xin, she began pulling at the male doctor, refusing to let go at all costs since she knew the man¡¯s standing was much higher than An Xin¡¯s.

    Apanied by Zhao Xiufen¡¯s relentless wailing, more and more onlookers gathered in the hospital corridor, with some even pulling out their cell phones to start recording. Those who knew the whole story had a poor impression of Zhao Xiufen. However, others who knew nothing of the situation couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for her after seeing what was happening.

    "Let go of me first!"

    The male doctor looked down at Zhao Xiufen, gritting his teeth as he spoke. Through his flushed face, one could tell the man was filled with rage.

    "I won¡¯t let go! Why should I let go? If I let you go, what if you run away? Who willpensate for my grandson?"

    Zhao Xiufen leaned her whole body against the male doctor,pletely disregarding her own image. She wished for as many onlookers as possible!

    When the male doctor heard Zhao Xiufen mention her grandson again, a sh of pity crossed his eyes. But when he turned towards her, his eyes were filled with nothing but anger.

    "Zhao Xiufen, I¡¯m warning you again. If you continue to be so insensitive, don¡¯t me me for calling the police!"

    The male doctor, teeth clenched with irritation, continued to speak to Zhao Xiufen: "But when you came to our hospital, you were crying and making a scene, saying you were so pitiful and needed to get your grandson treated. I must¡¯ve been out of my mind to believe you. Otherwise, do you really think you could¡¯ve been admitted to the high-care ward on the seventh floor?"

    "The other day, when I asked you about the medical fees you owed, I hadn¡¯t even started to demand payment yet, and you¡¯d already disappeared. Youe back today out of the blue, just to cause trouble with your grandson in tow? Is this how you treat us?"

    The male doctor suddenly yelled at Zhao Xiufen!

    Clearly, the male doctor was filled with discontent at Zhao Xiufen¡¯s behavior.

    Little did he know, Zhao Xiufen, upon hearing the male doctor¡¯s yell, clung even tighter to him. Shameless as she was, she didn¡¯t care about the situation and instead wailed even louder at the doctor, "I don¡¯t care! Compensate for my grandson! You all have topensate for my grandson!"

    Upon witnessing this, the male doctor¡¯s brow furrowed even more. His eyes filled with loathing and rage, he gritted his teeth, clearly holding back the intense anger boiling within him.

    Truth be told, the doctor had encountered various bizarre patients during his long tenure at the hospital, but he was genuinely filled with rage at Zhao Xiufen¡¯s despicable behavior right now.

    The reason wasn¡¯t just because of Zhao Xiufen¡¯s shameless demand forpensation. More than that, it was due to her use of her own grandson¡¯s life as a bargaining chip.

    This was somethingpletely uneptable to them as doctors who took it upon themselves to save lives and help the injured!

    Although the quality of medical care at Kyoto Hospital was average, the doctors were still very ethical. By now, they had a clear understanding of the situation at hand.

    Thus, not just the male doctor, but all the doctors nearby, upon seeing the current scene, red angrily at Zhao Xiufen who was clutching the male doctor¡¯s leg.

    However, Zhao Xiufen was oblivious to what was happening around her and one could even say that she didn¡¯t care at all about how others viewed her because she had her own clear objectives.

    Even as Zhao Xiufen noticed more and more people gathering around, her wails grew louder and more intense.

    "Enough!"

    Finally, the male doctor couldn¡¯t stand Zhao Xiufen¡¯s shameless behavior anymore. He yelled at her in anger, "If you wantpensation, first pay back the medical fees you owe us!"

    Clearly, the male doctor couldn¡¯t contain his rage anymore; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken such uncalm words.

    "Ah! Help! Look at this! The hospital is bullying me! Not only did they kill my grandson, but now they¡¯re also asking me for money! What could an olddy like me possibly have? I¡¯m already so pitiable, and you still demand money from me! You killed my grandson and still ask for money¡ªdo you have no humanity?!"

    Zhao Xiufen decisively seized on the angry doctor¡¯s slightly off-message word and, while continuing to wail, raised her hand as if to hit him: "Fine! You want me to pay? I can pay! But first, youpensate me for my grandson¡¯s life!"

    In her ruffian shamelessness, Zhao Xiufen didn¡¯t care who anyone was or what they were nning to do; she had a clear target in mind. Most crucially, even though she appeared to be crying irrationally, she was still able to exploit the doctor¡¯s slip of the tongue to her advantage.

    It must be said that this old woman, Zhao Xiufen, truly had a talent for this!

    While Zhao Xiufen was causing a scene with the male doctor, An Xin, who stood on the other side, had also figured out what was going on. Filled with disgust, she nced at Zhao Xiufen, walked over slowly, and gently picked up the child Zhao Xiufang had thrown on the floor, her face full of pity.

    Being born into Zhao Xiufen¡¯s family was truly unfortunate for this child.

    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Has the hospital no shame, to this point? Bullying an old woman, just because I came to you with my grandson in my arms. What are you trying to do now, destroy the evidence?"

    The moment An Xin moved, Zhao Xiufen exploded with fury. She made to rush toward An Xin, but since she was already holding onto the male doctor, she couldn¡¯t grab both at the same time. Suddenly, Zhao Xiufen lost her bnce and fell heavily to the ground.

    "Is there no justice left, is there no justice at all! Bullying an elderly person! The doctor is hitting people!"

    After falling to the ground, Zhao Xiufen pped the clean hospital floor with her hand and began to wail loudly.

    The male doctor stood beside Zhao Xiufen, ring at her unrelentingly. His expression could be described as ferocious. He had already clenched his fists tight. Honestly, the male doctor was exercising extreme restraint. Otherwise, he would haveshed out and hit someone by now!

    Doctors are also human, and anyone would be filled with anger at Zhao Xiufen¡¯s behavior, for it was obvious she was there to cause trouble. Most critically, Zhao Xiufen had just referred to her own grandson as a bargaining chip!

    With everything that had happened, it was impossible for the male doctor not to feel enraged. Even An Xin, who normally had a mild temper, couldn¡¯t help but re angrily at Zhao Xiufen.

    But now, even though the male doctor was overwhelmed with rage, he absolutely couldn¡¯t act impulsively. Not only because Zhao Xiufen was an old woman in poor health, but the doctor was also keenly aware that she was waiting for them to do something rash so she could extort them even further!

    The current situation had be clear to the male doctor; all of this had been nned by Zhao Xiufen. He even suspected that when she arrived at the hospital carrying her dying grandson, she had already nned this entire act.

    But because he had gone soft at the moment, choosing to treat Zhao Xiufen¡¯s grandson wholeheartedly, even allowing Zhao Xiufen to bring her grandson to the high-level nursing ward on the seventh floor, and all along, never mentioning the issue of fees.

 Chapter 710: Increasingly Vile

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Increasingly Vile</h4><h4></h4>

    After all, human life is paramount, and the child looked so pitiable.

    Who would have known that just by mentioning a question about the fees to Zhao Xiufen, without even asking for money, she had escaped from the hospital overnight with her grandson, and now the male doctor was reacting to it.

    At that time, Zhao Xiufen had no intention of curing her grandson¡¯s illness; her n was to extort others. As a result, her grandson was temporarily saved by his own kindness.

    Now, upon seeing her grandson¡¯s health deteriorating again, Zhao Xiufen returned to the hospital.

    All of this made the male doctor grow angrier the more he thought about it; he red at Zhao Xiufen, his face contorted with a nausea-inducing look of an old hag, his fists clenched tightly.

    But now, the male doctor clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t engage in any extreme behavior at the moment.

    "What are you looking at! They have bullied an old woman like me to this state, and you still don¡¯t help me call the police, what are you looking at!"

    However, when Zhao Xiufen realized that she had been wailing for a long time without anyone paying attention to her, she couldn¡¯t help but suddenly turn around and angrily said to the people gathered in the hospital corridor.

    Yet the onlookers, having heard Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, still ignored her, as most of them could obviously see that there was something odd about Zhao Xiufen¡¯s demeanor.

    But the current situation still made them somewhat nervous.

    "Your acting is really something."

    Just then, a calm voice suddenly came from behind.

    At that moment, the sound that suddenly rang out immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention; people swiftly turned their heads toward the direction of the voice, knowing very well the situation they had just witnessed and understood what was really going on.

    Regarding the situation at hand, people didn¡¯t much feel like intervening; seeing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s demeanor, they knew dealing with such a troublemaker wouldn¡¯t be easy. If they recklessly spoke up, they might end up getting med by Zhao Xiufen and not be able to escape, which is why even though Zhao Xiufen had been shouting for so long, still no one had helped her call the police.

    Apart from everyone recognizing that the situation wasn¡¯t as Zhao Xiufen had portrayed it, a more significant reason was that they didn¡¯t want too much trouble, especially dealing with someone who could even gamble with her own grandson¡¯s life¡ªthey truly couldn¡¯t afford such a confrontation.

    Yet at this moment, someone dared to speak out so rashly and bluntly praised Zhao Xiufen for her acting¡ªcould it be that this person wasn¡¯t afraid of troubleing his way?

    Even if he was a doctor at the hospital, there was no need to speak like that; hadn¡¯t he seen the dilemma under which the male doctor misspoke? If it really went as it was, Zhao Xiufen might use this as an excuse to make trouble!

    In their minds, the only person who could intervene in this situation now was a doctor from Kyoto Hospital, otherwise, if it were an ordinary person, no one would be so foolish as to willingly get involved in this matter.

    Although it could be said that people being treated in a seven-story high infirmary were at least not of simple backgrounds, even they wouldn¡¯t like to mess with someone like Zhao Xiufen.

    But as people turned their heads, they suddenly realized that the personing wasn¡¯t wearing the hospital¡¯s white coat but was a tall, handsome young man, which made them squint their eyes.

    "Ah, this young man really can¡¯t keep his cool!"

    Seeing this, people shook their heads and sighed, "The situation is still unclear, yet he speaks recklessly; if in the end, the fox isn¡¯t caught but brings trouble upon himself, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss greater than the gain."

    As they sighed, they spoke, clearly not very optimistic about Xiao Yifei¡¯s approach.

    "Yes, after all, no matter what the case actually is, it should ultimately be handled by the hospital when the timees. What¡¯s he doing speaking out of turn now?"

    The people on the other side were also looking at Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with iprehension.

    Some didn¡¯t witness the whole incident and had only just arrived. Seeing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s current state, they naturally sympathized with her and, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, naturally had no favorable impression of him.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care about their stares. His handsome face was calm as he squeezed through the crowd and walked toward Zhao Xiufen.

    "What acting! Come over here and act out a scene for me! What are you even saying!"

    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhao Xiufen instantly erupted again, making people question how such a seemingly frail body could possess such explosive force.

    "You use your grandson to put on a show for me! So young, and yet so unrestrained with your words. Tell me, have you colluded with Kyoto Hospital?"

    She red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, shouting angrily.

    Right now, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s face was twisted grotesquely, and it was no exaggeration to say that her expression alone could frighten many. Nevertheless, Xiao Yifei was unaffected as he pushed through the crowd, stood his ground, and quietly watched Zhao Xiufen with a tilted head.

    However, at this moment, seeing Xiao Yifei appear, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but re furiously.

    "Who asked you toe!"

    She said to Xiao Yifei, full of dissatisfaction, "Didn¡¯t you see the chaos over here? Who asked you toe and add to the mess!"

    The male doctor was initially curious upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, as he too didn¡¯t know who would speak on their behalf under such circumstances. He understood that in the current situation, almost no one would step forward to talk for them, as no one wanted to get involved with trouble like Zhao Xiufen.

    So, in his heart, apart from curiosity about Xiao Yifei, he was also very grateful. After all, speaking up for them now took a lot of courage.

    Moreover, the words that Xiao Yifei had just spoken still sounded quite harsh.

    But before the male doctor could say something to Xiao Yifei, he heard An Xin, filled with annoyance, speaking to Xiao Yifei. This made the doctor suddenly freeze.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t quite grasp the situation.

    It seemed that An Xin knew this tall, handsome young man?

    Not just the doctor, but everyone present suddenly filled with curiosity, as they also noticed that the doctors of Kyoto Hospital seemed to have a past with Xiao Yifei. Additionally, from their exchanges, it appeared that their rtionship wasn¡¯t so straightforward.

    How could someone who An Xin admonished so fiercely upon their first meeting be stepping forward to speak for Kyoto Hospital now?

    In any case, everything that was happening seemed confusing to them.

    Even Zhao Xiufen, who had been continuously screaming at Xiao Yifei, suddenly froze upon seeing this development. However, she quickly grasped the situation, and her eyes fiercely darted about before she suddenly lunged at Xiao Yifei.

    "And you, I don¡¯t care what act you¡¯re putting on with the hospital. I can see now that you all have joined together to bully an olddy. I can¡¯t ovee you by myself, but now, none of you are getting away!"

 Chapter 711 Waiting for Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 711 Waiting for Reinforcements</h4><h4></h4>

    Just because Xiao Yifei said those words, Zhao Xiufen was even more intent on ming him and had already taken action.

    "What are you talking about? What does anything about our hospital have to do with him at any time?"

    However, upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but red sharply. Pointing at Xiao Yifei with a look of disdain, it was clear that An Xin did not want to be associated with him at the moment.

    After hearing An Xin¡¯s words filled with disdain, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and looked at An Xin with a bitter smile on his face. Xiao Yifei had not expected that by standing up for the hospital, he would receive such a response from An Xin.

    "I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s any rtion between you, I only know that you need topensate for my grandson¡¯s life immediately. If you don¡¯t make amends for my grandson¡¯s life, just wait and see!"

    After seeing the current situation, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s eyes sharply turned, and she harshly continued, "If you keep acting this way, don¡¯t me us for being impolite! Let me tell you, although your hospital may look big, we are not to be trifled with!"

    "Just now, so many of you were bullying me, an olddy. I asked you onlookers to call the police for me, not one of you helped me, fine! Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Since you won¡¯t help me, I can only ask my son to help me! By then, you¡¯ll regret it!"

    After causing a scene for so long, not only did no one support her, but the situation had also be increasinglyplex, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s face briefly shed with a determined expression as she made a decision.

    The doctors, who had been putting up with Zhao Xiufen¡¯s unreasonable actions, frowned in confusion upon hearing her words, as her behavior was bringing considerable trouble. They were exercising tremendous restraint in dealing with her, but it seemed Zhao Xiufen had more trouble in store.

    Keep in mind, although An Xin had argued a bit with Xiao Yifei just before, their main focus was still on handling the current situation, but faced with this unreasonable old woman, they truly did not know what to do.

    "And you, you little bastard, dare to collude with their hospital, just wait, you¡¯ll see!"

    Zhao Xiufen fell to the ground, pointing at Xiao Yifei with an icy expression.

    Seeing this scene, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but slightly furrow her beautiful eyebrows. After ncing at Xiao Yifei, she turned her head away again.

    "Lady, what on earth do you want to do!"

    An Xin¡¯s voice was full of suppressed anger, clearly showing her irritation at the situation. The male doctor, standing beside her, quickly shed a look of urgency in his eyes. He turned his head, wanting to say something to An Xin.

    But it was toote, by the time he turned his head, An Xin had finished speaking, and she was ring angrily at Zhao Xiufen.

    The mature An Xin unexpectedly showed a daughterly demeanor, adding a beautiful charm to the scene.

    Yet she ultimatelycked experience in dealing with the current situation.

    "Ah!"

    The male doctor sighed deeply after seeing the situation and shook his head.

    "Fine! You still have the audacity to ask me what I want to do! I want to see what your hospital ns to do!"

    Upon hearing An Xin¡¯s words, Zhao Xiufen looked up sharply, her hand on the phone, the other vigorously shaking, seemingly expressing her dissatisfaction, "You ask me this now, are you scared? Even if you are scared and give in now, it¡¯s useless! I¡¯ve already called my son, so whatever issues you have, talk to him!"

    She fell to the ground, her face utterly loathsome, just looking at her filled one with disgust, and crucially, after finishing speaking, Zhao Xiufeny on the ground and started wailing ¡¯Ouch, ouch¡¯.

    "Your hospital bullies people, even knocking down an olddy like me! That¡¯s too cruel!"

    She kept rolling on the ground, putting on the appearance of a scoundrel.

    "With people like them, you don¡¯t need to say anything, just watch and see what they really want to do."

    At that moment, the male doctor nced at Zhao Xiufen lying on the floor with a look full of disgust, then whispered to An Xin, "The more you deal with them, the more trouble they¡¯ll causeter!"

    The male doctor was cautiously reminding An Xin.

    "How can there be such people!"

    Upon hearing the male doctor¡¯s words, An Xin¡¯s chest heaved with rapid breathing due to anger, looking particrly pronounced. She, who always treated patients with great tenderness, had never encountered such a shameless old woman like Zhao Xiufen before.

    "Will she ever stop! I have urgent matters to attend to!"

    An Xin seemed to have something urgent; she impatiently stomped her feet. However, while stomping, she couldn¡¯t help but turn and give Xiao Yifei a re, despite the current conflict with Zhao Xiufen. She hadn¡¯t forgotten about her issues with Xiao Yifei.

    Although An Xin was gentle by nature, when it came to holding grudges, she could hold them for a very long time.

    However, at that moment, Xiao Yifei just stood there. He shed a mysterious look as he watched Zhao Xiufen keeping up her scoundrel act on the ground, feeling that her earlier demand for her son toe wasn¡¯t that simple.

    "Compensate me for my grandson! If you don¡¯tpensate for my grandson¡¯s life, then pay me five million! Otherwise, you¡¯re finished!"

    While rolling on the ground, Zhao Xiufen, upon hearing An Xin¡¯s first sentence, had some hope, but seeing that An Xin eventually ignored her, Zhao Xiufen became anxious. While rolling, she brought up money for the first time.

    "Five million?"

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold smirk. He turned his head and looked at the child in An Xin¡¯s arms, his eyes filled with pity.

    "You really dare to ask!"

    Xiao Yifei felt even more disdain for Zhao Xiufen.

    Due to Zhao Xiufen¡¯s presence, the hospital¡¯s normal operations were already greatly affected. After enduring for a long time, the male doctor finally stepped forward, walking towards Zhao Xiufen who was rolling on the ground.

    Although he knew the best way to handle it was to ignore it, under the current circumstance, he couldn¡¯t just not care.

    "I..."

    Just as the male doctor began walking towards Zhao Xiufen and had just spoken the first word, the piercing sound of the seventh floor elevator arriving suddenly rang out.

    Then, a group of people with fierce demeanors surged out of the elevator, even the bald man walking in the front was covered in tattoos!

    "Who the fuck treated my son to death and still doesn¡¯t want topensate!"

    The moment the bald man appeared, he opened his mouth aggressively as if cursing.

 Chapter 712: No Law of the King

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 712: No Law of the King</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing this group of people bursting out of the elevator with menacing momentum, the entire hospital corridor suddenly fell quiet.

    People frowned at the sight of the bald man with tattoos who walked in front, his face fierce and terrifying. The others following him looked just as brutal, clearly up to no good.

    However, upon seeing this, a flicker of panic crossed the doctors¡¯ faces in the corridor, because they could clearly tell that these people were not here with good intentions. Their open stance was not that of wanting to resolve the conflict amicably.

    Especially An Xin, her brows furrowed even more upon seeing this.

    Though she had just heard Zhao Xiufen say she wanted her son toe over and handle this matter, originally An Xin thought that Zhao Xiufen¡¯s son, being a young person, would handle things much better than the old rascal Zhao Xiufen and would be easy tomunicate with.

    But now, she hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Xiufen¡¯s son would be like this,ing with such fierce momentum, clearly not intending to sit down and talk. To put it bluntly, from their approach, it was evident they were here to cause trouble.

    "What are you doing! Bringing all these unrted people into our hospital, don¡¯t you have any respect for thew!"

    An Xin turned her head and yelled angrily at the approaching group. Seeing their approach, she felt not so much panicked as furious.

    What did these people think a hospital was? A hospital was a ce for treating illnesses. Their current aggressive approach hadpletely disrupted the hospital¡¯s order, which was uneptable!

    Moreover, the seventh floor of the hospital¡¯s inpatient department, as a high-security ward, housed patients who were all significant figures. The present attitude of this group might lead others to view the hospital negatively and think ill of it.

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing An Xin¡¯s fierce reprimand, the bald man at the front showed no sign of guilt. Instead, he tilted his head, his face revealing an even more sinister smirk.

    "We don¡¯t respect thew? I¡¯d like to ask if your hospital respects thew!"

    The bald man suddenly reached out his hand, pointing at the child An Xin held in her arms, and he yelled even louder, "Put my son down!"

    "I have never seen a hospital like yours before, killing my son and now bullying my mother. Do you think we poor people are easy to bully? I¡¯m telling you, if we don¡¯t get a satisfactory response today, none of you will get away!"

    His cold gaze swept over the doctors in the corridor.

    Meanwhile, the onlookers, seeing what was happening, instinctively stepped back, their nerves on edge. The previous matter hadn¡¯t been resolved, and now another issue had arisen.

    Faced with the current threatening situation, those watching felt a flicker of nervousness in their eyes, fearful that this incident might lead to further troubles.

    The bald man, oblivious to the thoughts of the people around him, red with wide eyes. While staring fiercely in An Xin¡¯s direction, he took steps towards the group of doctors.

    The group of fierce-looking people behind the bald man followed him closely.

    "What else do you want to do! This is a hospital!"

    An Xin stood her ground, her body trembling slightly with anger as she stared at the bald man and harshly scolded him.

    However, the doctors standing behind An Xin, seeing the menacing situation, couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. The situation unfolding before them looked indeed dangerous and rather frightening.

    "Hospital? So your hospital can just beat up my mom and kill my son like that?"

    The bald man noticed the doctors retreating in some panic toward the back, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes. Coldly he said, "Don¡¯t think we are easy targets just because we¡¯re poor. If we don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer today, don¡¯t me us for not being polite!"

    While speaking, the bald man looked threateningly at An Xin and her group.

    At this moment, having seen the situation, hospital security hurried to the seventh-floor ward, but their faces also disyed panic when they saw the group, clearly not decent folks.

    Despite this, the security guards forced themselves to suppress the turmoil inside them, walked over from behind, and stood next to An Xin. They were scared, but they still had a job to do.

    "Call the police quickly!"

    Behind An Xin, the male doctor¡¯s face shed a moment of nervousness as he urgently spoke to another doctor beside him.

    "Call the police? Good, go ahead and call them. Let the police see how a malignant hospital like yours bullies us poor folk!"

    A grim smile appeared on the bald man¡¯s face. Finally, he walked up in front of An Xin, his gaze filled with malevolence as he looked at her and sneered sinisterly, "Doctor, you might be pretty, but your hearts, how can they be so malicious."

    "I¡¯ll ask you again, regarding killing my son and beating up my mom, how does your hospital intend topensate!"

    When he spoke, he was even more unreasonable than Zhao Xiufen.

    "Bah!"

    As An Xin heard the bald man¡¯s words, a look of disgust shed across her face. Angrily she said to the bald man, "If you had spoken nicely, given your pitiful situation, we might have even consideredpensating you. But in your current state? You wantpensation! Just wait for the police to investigate and let the results speak."

    She retorted firmly to the bald man.

    This day¡¯s events had infuriated her immensely, and when the bald man heard An Xin¡¯s words, a chilling gleam suddenly shed in his eyes!

    "You b****, turning down a toast only to drink a forfeit! Curing my son to death, and you still think you¡¯re right!"

    He barked at An Xin through gritted teeth, and then in the next moment, the bald man used all his strength to fiercely p her across the face, "I¡¯ll make you remember this!"

    An Xinpletely didn¡¯t see iting, a wave of panic suddenly shing in her eyes.

    But just as the bald man¡¯s palm was about to strike An Xin¡¯s face, it suddenly stopped half an inch away from her face.

    His hand was caught.

    Originally, as the bald man suddenly came forward with a p intended for An Xin¡¯s face, her heart was filled with anxiety.

    Although the event was sudden and no one in the hospital corridor believed that the bald man would suddenly hit her, especially someone as gentle as Doctor An Xin, no one was prepared, and even if they were, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time to this unexpected p.

 Chapter 713: So Much Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 713: So Much Nonsense</h4><h4></h4>

    Even though people couldn¡¯t react in time, An Xin, the target of the p, was sharply startled, yet she could distinctly feel, and even detect, the whooshing sound brought about by the bald man¡¯s p.

    From the sound of the wind produced by the p alone, it was clear to everyone that the bald man had used all his strength in this p.

    Thus, as a man, his initiative to strike a woman, and not showing any sign of regret on his face¡ªrather, the bald man¡¯s face wore a fierce and smug grin.

    This only filled people¡¯s hearts with revulsion.

    But no matter what people thought at the moment, in the face of this situation, their hearts were simultaneously filled with tension, fearing that if the p truly hit An Xin, her body might not withstand it!

    Even though people were filled with tension and concern, they could not stop it, and could only watch helplessly as the p went straight towards An Xin.

    Some people even seemed not to want to witness what would happen next, and they closed their eyes.

    However, from the corridor behind them, the anticipated sound of the p never urred, prompting people to lift their heads and look in An Xin¡¯s direction.

    "For such a big man to hit a woman, that seems rather inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?"

    Xiao Yifei had suddenly appeared by An Xin¡¯s side without anyone noticing. He tilted his head and spoke lightly to the bald man, while grasping the man¡¯s wrist effortlessly.

    "Dammit, who let this dog bastard out!"

    After Xiao Yifei had grabbed his swinging hand, the bald man violently turned his head, looking at Xiao Yifei, and said menacingly, "Are you looking to die?"

    As the anticipated p had notnded on her own face, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief, but when she turned and saw that her rescuer was Xiao Yifei, she widened her eyes in surprise. She was about to say something, but soon her expression softened.

    After all, it was not only the first time that Xiao Yifei had stood up for their hospital but also saved her this time, which allowed An Xin, who had initially been critical of Xiao Yifei, to somewhat change her attitude towards him.

    However, An Xin soon heard the chilling and murderous words of the bald man beside her ear, which made her heart jump in shock. It was then that she realized the danger and instinctively reached out to pull Xiao Yifei back.

    As An Xin had just grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes, his voice suddenly resounded.

    "I don¡¯t know if I want to die, but I do know that if you dare continue like this, then you better prepare yourself."

    Xiao Yifei tilted his head, looking at the bald man while speaking with an indifferent tone.

    Seeing this situation, An Xin frowned slightly, her eyes filled with confusion as she looked at Xiao Yifei. The scene hardly seemed like a moment for Xiao Yifei to be unting his ability.

    After all, in An Xin¡¯s eyes, given Xiao Yifei¡¯s physiquepared to the imposing and fierce-looking bald man, they weren¡¯t in the same league. Furthermore, with so many aplices behind the bald man, An Xin couldn¡¯t see how Xiao Yifei could possibly be a match for the bald man.

    Even though An Xin was still filled with anger at the bald man¡¯s rashness in striking her, upon calming down, she felt the most urgent matter was to keep her distance from this group of thugs.

    Therefore, regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, An Xin was puzzled and felt that it was somewhat too presumptuous. Even if Xiao Yifei had managed to grab the bald man¡¯s wrist just now, could it prove that he was a match for the bald man?

    In a short span of time, An Xin¡¯s mind was flooded with numerous thoughts, but no matter what she was thinking, Xiao Yifei at this moment still showed no intention of retreating. He stood his ground, his hand still casually grasping the bald man¡¯s wrist.

    "You bastard, if you don¡¯t ept a toast, you must face the penalty wine, I advise you to let go of me quickly, or I¡¯ll send you to meet King Yan soon!"

    The bald man squinted, looking at Xiao Yifei standing beside him, his voice filled with a sinister tone. However, not daring to make any rash moves, he was unsure of the depths of this man he couldn¡¯t fully appraise.

    "It¡¯s this little bastard, just now, he ganged up with people from the hospital to bully me, this little jerk is their hospital stooge!"

    At that moment, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s shrill voice suddenly rang out, shey on the ground, pointing her finger at Xiao Yifei, screaming loudly in frenzy.

    As soon as the bald man heard Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed, a glint of murderous intent shing through. "So he¡¯s a hospital stooge, I thought so, who else would have the audacity to block me."

    "You bastard, go to hell!"

    Apanying a loud shout, the bald man violently pulled his hand that Xiao Yifei was holding, and shaped his free hand into a fist, aiming to smash it down hard on Xiao Yifei¡¯s head. At that moment when An Xin heard the bald man¡¯s words, her heart suddenly twitched.

    "Uh..."

    However, just in the next moment, An Xin, filled with panic, had not yet had the chance to say anything, but saw the bald man suddenly freeze in ce. His originally ferocious face was nowpletely nk, and the bald man dumbly raised his head and looked forward.

    He had tried to pull his wrist free from Xiao Yifei¡¯s grasp using all his strength, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly powerless hand was like a vice grip, tightly clutching his wrist. The bald man¡¯s effort had no effect on Xiao Yifei, who didn¡¯t even move his arm.

    "How is this possible?"

    The bald man was shocked stiff.

    "You sure talk a lot."

    Then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm voice suddenly rang beside the bald man¡¯s ear. He quickly turned his head, but before he could see Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, he already felt the world spinning around him.

    Because Xiao Yifei, holding the bald man¡¯s wrist, flung him violently in the hospital corridor!

    "Bang¡ªBang¡ª"

    Following that, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Yifei, holding the bald man by the arm, swung him violently in the hospital corridor and then smashed him hard onto the floor, making a dull thud. The bald man¡¯s body kept being mmed into the ground by Xiao Yifei.

    And all of this suddenmotion left everyone in the hospital corridor momentarily stunned. They stared wide-eyed at the unfolding scene, their minds filled with surprise.

    After all, nobody had expected things to turn out this way.

    From their perspective moments ago, not only was the bald man obviouslyrger than Xiao Yifei in both height and weight, but people did not believe that Xiao Yifei could pose any threat to the bald man, even though he had grasped the bald man¡¯s wrist.

    And even now, seeing this scene unfold, they were all filled with nervous fear, not to mention Xiao Yifei, who was right in the thick of it, especially since there were so many people clearly up to no good following the bald man.

 Chapter 714 Filled with Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 714 Filled with Crisis</h4><h4></h4>

    "Bang¡ª"

    The muffled sound continued, and although it was beyond belief for the onlookers, the scene before them filled their hearts with astonishment. The fact that Xiao Yifei could lift the bald man with one hand and smash him down fiercely was hard for everyone to ept for a moment.

    An Xin, who was closest to the unfolding events, was staring with wide eyes filled with disbelief. When the bald man began to move, she was really worried. Although she had quite a fewints about Xiao Yifei, he was, after all, trying to help them, which had led to the current situation.

    Before she could say anything, the shocking scene had caught An Xin off guard, and she didn¡¯t know what to say because, in her view, the scene was somewhat exaggerated.

    However, no matter how astonished the people standing there were, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions did not stop.

    His handsome face was filled with calmness, as if nothing had happened, but his hands continued their motion, lifting the bald man high and mming him down hard.

    This scene, full of stark contrast, filled the onlookers with bizarre and incredulous feelings.

    "Uh..."

    Finally, whether because Xiao Yifei was tired or because he thought it was enough, after onest thud, he casually threw the bald man aside. The bald man hit the wall and let out a muffled groan.

    After being smashed against the wall, the bald man¡¯s face was filled with pain. After all, being violently mmed on the ground was certainly notfortable. If it were not for the bald man¡¯s decent physical condition, he might have been in serious trouble.

    "You... you bastard..."

    As hey on the ground, looking at Xiao Yifei, his eyes shed with a cold light. However, a hint of apprehension briefly flickered deep in his eyes. After all, an ordinary person would not be able to lift him so effortlessly.

    "Still want to keep talking nonsense?"

    Upon hearing the words of the bald man, Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked down at him, his voice filled with indifference, "Haven¡¯t had enough of flying in the air just now?"

    The bald man, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, shuddered violently, and hurriedly shut his mouth which he had initially wanted to open, but his eyes still held a malicious re towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Heh..."

    Xiao Yifei watching the demeanor of the bald man, let out a scornful chuckle. He turned his head and looked at the menacing gang that hade with the bald man.

    At that moment, the corridor was stillpletely silent.

    The people were greatly astonished by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions. They stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, who stood proudly at the front. Even Zhao Xiufen, who had been the most morous initially, now quietly closed her mouth.

    Meanwhile, a flicker of relief passed through Zhao Xiufen¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, although she was spirited and even wanted to y foul when she saw Xiao Yifei, she hadn¡¯t acted rashly against him. Otherwise, her body wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure the intense actions from earlier.

    But as Zhao Xiufen watched Xiao Yifei, her initially nervous gaze gradually turned icy. ording to their n, by this time, the hospital staff should have already agreed topensate them.

    Who would have expected a Cheng Yaojin to appear out of nowhere,plicating the situation so much?

    Now Zhao Xiufen¡¯s hatred for Xiao Yifei was even more icy, because it was this young man who had ruined their ns. She turned her head to look at the bald man lying on the ground, his face written with pain.

    At that moment, the bald man also turned his head to look at Zhao Xiufen.

    As their gazes locked, a sh of murderous intent surged in their eyes. After all, they had a significant numerical advantage at the moment, despite having faced a setback earlier. How could they possibly allow this young man before them to unt his prowess!

    Moreover, most crucially, the two of them harbored killing intent towards the oblivious Xiao Yifei.

    "You helped the hospital to bully us and now you even dare to treat my son like this!"

    Zhao Xiufen suddenly screamed at Xiao Yifei, "Now my grandson has been killed by your hospital. If anything else happens to my son, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!"

    "How dare you bully us like this! I¡¯ll fight you with all I¡¯ve got!"

    The moment her words ended, Zhao Xiufen suddenly sprang up from the ground and charged directly at Xiao Yifei.

    This sudden change stunned the already surprised crowd even more.

    Xiao Yifei also turned around, furrowing his brows as he looked at Zhao Xiufen, who seemed somewhat hysterical, his eyes filled with confusion.

    Just as Xiao Yifei turned around, those who hade with the bald man shed a fierce look, and in an instant, they briskly stepped forward and lunged towards Xiao Yifei. The two in the front flicked their hands across their waists, and daggers with shimmering cold light appeared in their hands.

    The situation suddenly brimmed with danger.

    "Be careful!"

    The moment she saw this, An Xin, standing beside Xiao Yifei, felt a jolt in her heart. Her voice filled with panic as she yelled out to him.

    Although Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see what was happening, An Xin, facing him, clearly saw the sh of the dagger¡¯s cold light, and even the ferocious expression on the man holding the dagger.

    All of this was beyond An Xin¡¯s expectation.

    Always gentle and kind, An Xin could never have imagined that the group summoned by Zhao Xiufen would carry daggers, and judging by the situation, they didn¡¯t seem like Zhao Xiufen¡¯s rtives but more like a gang of ruthless thugs!

    This made An Xin even more nervous, and most crucially, although An Xin and Xiao Yifei weren¡¯t on good terms, she didn¡¯t want to see hime to harm because of these events.

    Most importantly, as a doctor, An Xin could clearly see that if the dagger struck, hitting Xiao Yifei¡¯s neck, Xiao Yifei might very well die!

    This was something An Xin didn¡¯t want to see.

    But even so, all An Xin could do in her frantic state was desperately shout a warning to Xiao Yifei, without being able to do anything else.

    She watched helplessly as the dagger, gleaming with cold light, got closer and closer to the back of Xiao Yifei¡¯s neck. An Xin hadn¡¯t anticipated that, following the bald man¡¯s sudden attack, those following him would stab without a moment¡¯s hesitation!

    "Hmm?"

    Hearing An Xin¡¯s shout, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound of puzzled inquiry. He turned his head around and, full of curiosity, asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Watch out behind you!"

 Chapter 715: Full of Horror

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Full of Horror</h4><h4></h4>

    Seeing that it was such a critical moment and yet Xiao Yifei was still staring wide-eyed and innocently at her, An Xin¡¯s heart was filled with worry, and yet also with annoyance. She extended her jade finger and pointed behind Xiao Yifei.

    An Xin couldn¡¯t tolerate the young man¡¯s arrogant demeanor in front of her; it hade to this point, she had already reminded him so much, but this young man still acted as if nothing was wrong!

    However, the moment An Xin turned her head, she couldn¡¯t help but freeze in shock.

    It wasn¡¯t just An Xin; everyone in the corridor was simrly stunned.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide, filled with disbelief as they watched the scene unfold before them.

    In their line of sight, Xiao Yifei had not turned his head, but it was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. They saw him extend his hand and with two fingers, pinch the dagger that was just now thrust toward him, gleaming with a cold light.

    "This..."

    The corridor wentpletely quiet, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they watched the scene, overwhelmed with disbelief.

    Both the bald man and Zhao Xiufen¡¯s mouths dropped open; they knew, when the bald man¡¯spanion had drawn the dagger just now, even the bald man¡¯s heart had panicked. Even though they were causing trouble at the hospital, they were mostly after money and not intending to kill, despite using unconventional methods sometimes.

    The bald man hadn¡¯t even had time to react before witnessing the scene unfolding before him.

    This left his heart filled with astonishment.

    The bald man, who was initially mmed to the ground by Xiao Yifei¡¯s single-handed throw and thought that Xiao Yifei was merely strong, was suddenly struck by a realization. Could it be that Xiao Yifei was a trained martial artist?

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Seeing An Xin staring nkly at him, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking at An Xin with a grin and asking gently, "Is there something the matter?"

    As An Xin saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, her delicate and beautiful face revealed a somewhat embarrassed expression, obviously, she had not yet gotten over the shock, yet she instinctively stretched out her hand, pointing behind Xiao Yifei.

    "Oh, you mean this situation."

    Seeing An Xin¡¯s gesture, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh, realizing that under the great surprise, she had finally shown him a friendly face. This situation also made Xiao Yifei feel that the beautiful woman, when speaking kindly to someone, was even more beautiful.

    Therefore, when replying, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice also became slightly more friendly.

    "Just wait a moment, let me handle this situation, then we can talk."

    Xiao Yifei gave An Xin a smile with narrowed eyes, and the next moment, he turned his head back.

    However, by then, the man who had stabbed the dagger at Xiao Yifei was already standing frozen in ce. His dagger was lightly pinched by Xiao Yifei¡¯s two fingers, but to him, it felt as if it was caught in a vice.

    He had subconsciously tried to pull the dagger out just now, but waspletely unable to do so.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction was far quicker than he had imagined.

    Suddenly, the man felt the dagger in his hand begin to tremble violently, he also struggled to hold on to the hilt, and even the fine steel de seemed like it might crack under his touch!

    This development further filled the man with terror.

    "Forget it..."

    And in the next moment, the man suddenly heard a whisper from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, and before he could understand what it meant, a tremendous force came surging from his palm.

    "Bang¡ª"

    The man holding the dagger was instantly thrown out and heavily fell next to the bald man, and clearly, this man was far more injured than the bald man, because after falling, he immediately passed out.

    "In the hospital, aside from doctors, you dare to use knives?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s t voice echoed in the hospital corridor.

    Then, a figure shed by and directly pounced towards the group of men who were originally charging at him.

    Seeing this scene, the others in the corridor widened their eyes!

    The events that had just urred were already enough to astonish them, but when they saw Xiao Yifei rushing towards the men who greatly outnumbered him, their hearts still found the situation in front of them somewhat absurd.

    Although their hearts were filled with disbelief, what happened next left them at a loss for words.

    "Boom¡ª"

    As Xiao Yifei charged towards the group of men, a muffled sound of air breaking was heard, and then, they saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s body heavily collide with that of the men!

    Because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s initial actions, these people couldn¡¯t quite believe their eyes, and when Xiao Yifei turned and charged at them, their hearts filled with tension.

    But after seeing exactly what had just happened, as they regained theirposure, they faced Xiao Yifei charging at them with utmost alertness.

    They stared intently, watching as Xiao Yifei rushed towards them, their muscles tensed.

    After what had just happened, they realized that Xiao Yifei was likely a trained fighter, but still, even after a brief moment of surprise, they still believed that one man couldn¡¯t stir much trouble, given their advantage in numbers.

    But even as they were considering how to use their numerical advantage to quickly bring down Xiao Yifei, the tall figure in front of them suddenly shed violently and instantly disappeared from their sight!

    "What¡¯s going on!"

    The moment they saw this situation, their hearts suddenly shocked, but before they could react, they suddenly found therge figure had reappeared right in front of them.

    "Fuck!"

    The man in the forefront, holding another dagger, couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger as he saw this. He abruptly thrust out his hand, fiercely stabbing the dagger towards Xiao Yifei, "ying tricks, I¡¯ll kill you no matter what!"

    But facing the critical situation in front of him, the man standing before him did not show a hint of panic, and his stance didn¡¯t change in the slightest as he directly collided with the stabbing dagger!

    "Seeking death!"

    The man holding the dagger, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a fierce grin on his face, tightening his grip on the dagger even more.

    But just as the figure before them was about to collide with them, the man holding the dagger suddenly realized that Xiao Yifei, rushing towards them, abruptly paused just a few inches before them.

    Twisting his waist, sinking his shoulders!

    The motion was executed in one fluid movement.

    "Boom¡ª"

    Subsequently, a loud noise suddenly erupted, and the man holding the dagger was directly, forcefully pushed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s bump, flying out and even spitting out blood while he was in midair.

    Yet Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements still did not stop.

 Chapter 716 Overbearing Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 716 Overbearing Arrogance</h4><h4></h4>

    He had just sent the man holding the dagger flying with a shove when his figure shed, rising to the asion once again and charging directly into the crowd.

    After that, the onlookers could hardly make out what was happening in front of their eyes. All they saw was Xiao Yifei, after dashing into the crowd, mming through it like a tiger descending the mountain. In front of him, not a single person could match him. In fact, those people didn¡¯t even have a chance to get close to Xiao Yifei. As bodies flew, they were all sent flying.

    In less than five minutes, the people who had stood before them were all on the ground, unable to stand in their original ces. Their expressions were filled with pain but even more so with disbelief.

    Even they didn¡¯t know what had just happened. All they knew was that when they faced the young man, Xiao Yifei merely raised his hand and they were sent flying.

    At the same time, the pain in their bodies was so intense that they were unable to stand up for the moment.

    "Anyone else?"

    Xiao Yifei stood in his original spot, his face showing not a hint of expression as he looked at the people scattered on the ground and spoke indifferently, "The hospital, a ce for saving lives and helping the injured, when did it be a ce for you riff-raff to run wild?"

    "I... I can¡¯t believe it..."

    At that moment, the doctors standing behind him, upon witnessing this sight, didn¡¯t know what to say. They stared at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, their eyes trembling incessantly.

    Honestly, Xiao Yifei¡¯s current strength was more than enough to easily bring these aggressors down. Even before, when he had effortlessly pinched the fine steel dagger between two fingers, he could have relied on his immense power to snap the dagger in two.

    But to avoid unnecessary trouble and to keep from drawing too much attention, Xiao Yifei chose not to do so. Instead, he opted for what he considered a more low-key approach.

    However, what Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t realize was that even this method, which he believed to be more discreet, seemed absolutely incredible to everyone in the hallway. They were all staring, wide-eyed, still not quite processing what had happened.

    "This... this..."

    The bald many on the ground, trembling as he looked at the people sprawled before him.

    ustomed to arrogance and wrongdoing, the bald man had never encountered a scene like this before. Even when facing the police in the past, they would act unreasonably, yet now, faced with this situation, even they were filled with nervousness.

    For such unreasonable bullies, the best way to handle them was to be even more overbearing and aggressive.

    So, upon seeing the current situation, the corridor fell into dead silence. Even Zhao Xiufen and the bald man, who had been the loudest just before, now looked at Xiao Yifei pitifully, not daring to make a sound.

    Even at this moment, while their hearts were filled with fear, they were already pondering how to extricate themselves from the current predicament. Facing Xiao Yifei like this, they no longer harbored any thoughts of causing a hospital disturbance or demandingpensation.

    After all, before making a fuss, they needed to make sure they had lives to live!

    "What¡¯s happening here? Who made the emergency call?"

    Just then, the elevator doors at the hospital opened once more, and out stepped five police officers with seriousness written all over their faces. Clearly, they treated the emergency call from the hospital with great importance.

    But as the elevator doors opened and they took in the scene before them, they couldn¡¯t help but be startled, for the chaotic, disordered state of the corridor was well beyond their expectations.

    "It was me..."

    The moment he saw the police, a doctor who had previously been hiding in the back couldn¡¯t help but step forward and began to speak to the officers, but his words were violently cut off by a miserable cry.

    "Officer, you must take our side!"

    The bald man¡¯s face was filled with pain as he copsed onto the ground, struggling to crawl towards the officers, crying out in agony as he moved, "Officer, look at this kid¡ªhe dared to hit someone in the hospital! And he beat us into this state!"

    The bald man extended his hand, pointing straight at Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this, the leading male police officer frowned. When they had received the call, the caller had clearly stated that there was a disturbance at the hospital; they had dispatched units and arrived at Kyoto Hospital as quickly as possible.

    After all, incidents at hospitals are notmon trivial matters.

    But when they got to the hospital, the scene they saw in the hallway puzzled them; to the officers, it seemed quite bizarre.

    "Officer, shouldn¡¯t you restrain someone who¡¯s causing trouble like this?"

    Seeing that the police had arrived but were still standing there, the bald man grew impatient and urged the officers, "If you don¡¯t believe us, you can check the hospital¡¯s CCTV footageter. Then, you¡¯ll see everything!"

    His eyes, bloodshot with urgency, he pointed directly at Xiao Yifei, his voice filled with gritted teeth.

    Although they hade to Kyoto Hospital to cause trouble, at that moment, they wanted to rely on Kyoto Hospital¡¯s CCTV. Right then, they were not even considering the disturbance they had nned but were seeking to have the police punish Xiao Yifei immediately.

    This showed how much the incident with Sun Li had impacted them.

    Without the presence of the police, they had been considering how to beg for Xiao Yifei¡¯s forgiveness, but the moment they saw the officers, their courage returned, and they even felt like the police were their rtives.

    Their brazen impudence came surging back.

    Seeing the bald man¡¯s behavior, the officers couldn¡¯t help but frown, and they turned their heads. The male officer in charge took a few steps towards Xiao Yifei.

    "Sir..."

    He frowned and tried to organize his thoughts before speaking to Xiao Yifei.

    But the officer¡¯s words were interrupted by the doctor on the other side who had called the police. The doctor, wearing ck-framed sses, looked anxious and even furious, clearly outraged by the bald man¡¯s attempt to turn the me around.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had already taught these hooligans a lesson, everything happening now still infuriated the bespectacled doctor.

    "Officer, I was the one who made the call," he said, interrupting the officer and stepping forward to continue, "The situation just now went like this..."

    Xiao Yifei stood beside the officers, listening quietly to the doctor with sses recounting in detail everything that had just urred, his face a picture of calm.

    Today¡¯s incident was something Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to resolve using his own influence. After all, they had been in the right from the start. Using his influence could easily resolve the issue, but it wouldn¡¯t fundamentally solve the problem of hospital disturbances¡ªand might even backfire!

 Chapter 717 Filled with Astonishment

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 717 Filled with Astonishment</h4><h4></h4>

    And not to mention, right now in the corridor, there were so many other people watching.

    Xiao Yifei lightly pursed his lips, he turned his head to look at the bald man and Zhao Xiufen who had fallen to the ground; however, after the police arrived, not only did they not show any sign of panic, on the contrary, their faces revealed faint smiles of smugness.

    This situation made Xiao Yifei involuntarily narrow his eyes slightly, he turned his gaze towards Zhao Xiufen, only to find that Zhao Xiufen¡¯s eyes were constantly fixed on the child in An Xin¡¯s arms.

    "The situation I just described has not a single bit of falsehood, Comrade Police Officer, if you really don¡¯t believe it, you cane to our hospital¡¯s surveince room to watch the footage."

    Finally, after having informed the police of the situation, the bespectacled doctor couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, his face full of seriousness as he looked at the lead officer and said, "I believe you must have a clear idea who is right and who is wrong."

    After hearing what the doctor had said, the police officer furrowed his brow, first casting a curious look at Xiao Yifei and then, turning his head, looked astonished at the people lying scattered across the hospital corridor floor.

    Clearly, from what the doctor had said, aside from his belief that Xiao Yifei was capable of taking down so many people, he found the rest of the story quite credible.

    "Is everything really true?"

    In the end, the lead police officer chose to believe the bespectacled doctor, he turned his head, looked at the bald man and Zhao Xiufen on the ground, and continued, "Was it really like that just now?"

    Upon hearing the police officer¡¯s words, the bald man was momentarily stunned as if unsure of how to respond, but Zhao Xiufen was different.

    "Comrade Police Officer, you really need to stand up for us!"

    Zhao Xiufen¡¯s face was full of sorrow as she continued to plead with the police, "We¡¯re just ordinary folks, how can wepare to their big hospital? You really need to stand up for us! We¡¯re being bullied, and only you can stand up for us now!"

    The frail olddy spoke with a mixture of snot and tears; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that those present knew what had just transpired, they might actually have believed her.

    "I¡¯m asking you whether the situation just now was true."

    Faced with this scenario, the police officer couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow slightly. Although Zhao Xiufen looked very pitiful now, the police weren¡¯t the type to believe someone just because they seemed pitiful.

    "The... the situation is indeed true."

    Seeing the police officer¡¯s demeanor, Zhao Xiufen couldn¡¯t help but quiver. With the presence of surveince footage, she dared not make any rash statements, so she admitted to the truth, yet immediately afterward, she pointed vehemently at the child in An Xin¡¯s arms.

    "However, Comrade Police Officer, the whole reason for all this is because of their unscrupulous hospital, they treated my grandson to death!"

    She became agitated again as she spoke of this issue, "Not only did they treat my little grandson to death, but when I wanted to call the police earlier, their hospital was unwilling to help! They even bullied us! Comrade Police Officer, you tell me, how are they nning to resolve this issue!"

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, the police officer¡¯s eyes shed with uncertainty because he found that the situation seemed to be rather tricky. Although he had some understanding of the matter, he wasn¡¯t ready to draw a final conclusion on Zhao Xiufen¡¯s grandson¡¯s life at the moment.

    "You all..."

    He turned his head to look at the hospital¡¯s doctors, about to speak about the issue, but he saw that the expressions on the faces of the doctors were quite troubled because they really did not know what to do about the child¡¯s life.

    However, at this moment, a calm voice suddenly interrupted the police officer¡¯s words.

    "Who said her grandson is dead?"

    Xiao Yifei turned his head and spoke to the leading police officer.

    "What do you mean?"

    The moment the officer heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but startle significantly. He frowned, turned his head, and looked at Xiao Yifei with a gaze filled with astonishment.

    You see, after hearing the doctor with sses briefly finish exining the situation, he was psychologically inclined to side with the hospital¡¯s doctors because, as a police officer, he could tell at a nce that the bald man lying on the ground and Zhao Xiufen were not good people.

    But even so, they couldn¡¯t just say anything. After all, no matter what, the final result still had to be based on evidence. Besides, for them, there was also the big problem mentioned by Zhao Xiufen, the child who had been "treated to death" by the hospital, that hadn¡¯t been dealt with.

    Each party stuck to their own version of the story, with no real conclusion reached.

    Indeed, if the doctor wearing sses hadn¡¯t lied to him, it would mean that regardless of the final oue, at the very least, the issue with the child had already happened some time ago, which made their investigation even more difficult.

    However, in the eyes of the police, everything they saw didn¡¯t necessarily mean the child¡¯s death was unrted to the hospital.

    Yet it was at this point that he suddenly heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice.

    "Who said this child is dead?"

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Zhao Xiufen on the ground, then turned his head and said to the police officers, "This child is not dead at all right now."

    "And as for whether it¡¯s the hospital¡¯s responsibility, that¡¯s even easier to understand directly and intuitively!"

    He stood there, his face filled with a serious expression as he spoke to the police officer.

    Right after Xiao Yifei finished speaking, not only were the police officers stunned, but also the onlookers in the corridor, including those who had just been watching. They all froze in ce, eyes wide as they looked at Xiao Yifei, their expressions filled with disbelief.

    "What on earth is wrong with this young man!"

    In their view, what Xiao Yifei was saying now was no different from madness.

    Even the hospital doctors, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words at this moment, couldn¡¯t help but be a bit taken aback. Putting aside other matters, just Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state was already a bit too much for them to ept.

    They did not understand what could have prompted Xiao Yifei to say such a thing.

    Having witnessed everything earlier, they had thought Xiao Yifei was no ordinary person, and they were grateful in their hearts for his righteous intervention, although his rtionship with An Xin wasn¡¯t very harmonious. But Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance had at least filled them with gratitude.

    But the words now uttered by Xiao Yifei abruptly made them doubt him considerably, for they did not understand why he would say such a thing. The current statement waspletely unhelpful in dealing with the situation, and it could even bring about the opposite effect.

    Being doctors, when they had seen the child brought in by Zhao Xiufen, they had felt very sorry for the child. They could even ascertain that the child had long lost all life signs. How could Xiao Yifei dare say the child was still alive?

    Had he really gone mad?

    What had initially seemed like a manageable situation had, after Xiao Yifei¡¯s statement, be more like a deceitful move that backfired.

    "Xiao Yifei, what on earth are you talking about!"

 Chapter 718: Preparing to Do Something

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Preparing to Do Something</h4><h4></h4>

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but startle violently. She turned her head, red at Xiao Yifei, and said, "Is that how you talk? Although this family came to our hospital to make trouble, we must respect the dead. What¡¯s more, he was just a child. How can you just blurt out such nonsense?"

    Clutching the child that Zhao Xiufen had initiallyid on the ground, whose face was slightly pale, An Xin looked at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.

    "Officer, you see it now, right? Look at how they have bullied us, what they¡¯ve turned us into!"

    The moment Zhao Xiufen saw what was happening, she was shocked. However, the next moment, her face disyed a pained expression. She trembled as she pointed at Xiao Yifei and said to the officer, "Look at this! My little grandson has been killed by the hospital¡¯s treatment, and now this bullheaded man is refusing to admit it, insisting he¡¯s not dead. Tell me, how can we allow such people, such a hospital, to continue unting their power?!"

    "Now, to cover up their own crimes, they¡¯ve resorted to this utterly shameless tactic. My grandson is dead, yet he forcefully insists he¡¯s not! Officer, doesn¡¯t this exin exactly what¡¯s going on here?"

    Her piercing voice echoed continuously in the corridor, "You must stand up for us! Make the hospitalpensate us¡ªI only had this one little grandson! Just this one!"

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, the officer couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even though he had been inclined to believe the hospital, Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent words had still nted great doubts in his mind.

    "You..."

    The lead officer turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, his brows tightly knit as he was about to speak, but he was suddenly interrupted by Xiao Yifei.

    "If I dare to say so, of course, I have my reasons for saying those words."

    Upon hearing the officer¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a lightugh. He first nced at the wailing Zhao Xiufen and shook his head. He then strode towards An Xin.

    "While I am no immortal, nor do I possess the ability to resurrect the dead, not dead means not dead. I won¡¯t lie, and neither will the facts."

    As he spoke, he approached An Xin. Looking at her face filled with a wary expression as she stared at him, Xiao Yifei held out his hand, wanting An Xin to hand the child in her arms over to him.

    Upon seeing this, An Xin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more. She had no favorable impression of Xiao Yifei and didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yifei had up his sleeve, seeing the look in his eyes at that moment, An Xin was even more reluctant to hand over the child in her arms.

    "Can¡¯t you trust me just once?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at her, his face disying a delicate appeal, a wry smile appeared, "What benefit would I get from deceiving you?"

    "You..."

    An Xin, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current appearance, was about to say something but ultimately, she bit down hard and chose to hand the child over to Xiao Yifei, "Be careful, no matter what, the child is innocent and pitiful."

    "I know.

    Xiao Yifei carefully took the child, smiled at An Xin, and then lowered his head to look at the child in his arms.

    At that moment, the people in the corridor watched with wide eyes at Xiao Yifei, wanting to know what he was nning to do!

    "Officer, did you see that? He¡¯s a madman! How could you possibly still believe him!"

    Having seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state, Zhao Xiufen, lying on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but cry out even more shrilly to the police, "That¡¯s my grandson he¡¯s holding in his arms! Quick, take my grandson back! He¡¯s going to destroy the evidence. Didn¡¯t you see?"

    Zhao Xiufen, agitated, crawled towards the police from the ground.

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, the police officer couldn¡¯t help but frown sharply. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction had filled him with doubt, now hearing Zhao Xiufen once again refer to her grandson as "evidence," raised new suspicions in the officer¡¯s mind.

    The policeman, who had initially only been suspicious of one side, now found himself in a dilemma. He found both parties suspicious, but, truth be told, he was more doubtful of Xiao Yifei than Zhao Xiufen.

    After all, to them, a child who was really dead had somehow been imed to be alive by Xiao Yifei. This capability to lie through one¡¯s teeth was indeed highly suspicious.

    So after hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, the officer couldn¡¯t help but stride towards Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this, a smug look shed in Zhao Xiufen¡¯s eyes. She wore a nasty smirk on her face, as if mocking Xiao Yifei¡¯s previous arrogance in front of them.

    "Officer, you must know when I first brought my grandson to their hospital for treatment, I thought the hospital staff were quite decent. But after staying for a while, I realized something was amiss. During their treatment, my grandson¡¯s condition kept getting worse!"

    As the officer walked towards Xiao Yifei, Zhao Xiufen seemed to emphasize even more how much they had been persecuted in the hospital, recounting with pain to the officer.

    "Seeing that things were not right, I immediately took my grandson away from the hospital. But who knew, after we got home, my grandson¡¯s condition deteriorated even more, and within a couple of days, he stopped breathing altogether. We only had this one grandson, and we are truly pained by this. Even our family members can¡¯te to terms with this loss!"

    As she spoke, Zhao Xiufen became dramatically tearful, really crying out in pain, "Who would have thought, today, when I came to seek justice holding my grandson, the hospital still had the audacity to charge me for hospital fees!"

    "Before we could even say anything, just because my grandson had lost his life in a moment of distress, and we were a bit impulsive, they beat us up. Officer, look at us, we still can¡¯t even stand up from the beating!"

    "They can eveny hands on an olddy like me, what else wouldn¡¯t this unscrupulous hospital do!"

    Zhao Xiufen kept on talking in her pitiful state without stopping.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t pay any attention to Zhao Xiufen and even showed a faint smile after hearing her words. The first thing he did was to carefully put down the child he had just taken from An Xin¡¯s arms onto the ground.

    "Do you have a Q-tip?"

    After cing the child on the ground, he turned his head and said to An Xin indifferently, "Just an ordinary medical Q-tip will do."

    An Xin, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was taken aback, and her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Xiao Yifei. She struggled to ept the tone ofmand in Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, especially now that they were in her hospital; why should she be taking orders from Xiao Yifei?

    But remembering the current circumstances, An Xin bit her lip hard, turned, and walked toward the nurses¡¯ station to fetch a Q-tip for Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 719: Endless

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Endless</h4><h4></h4>

    "Just you wait, daring tomand me at this time, after this is dealt with, we¡¯re not done!"

    While walking, An Xin, charming and whimpering like a little woman, muttered incessantly.

    Although she was puzzled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions just now, having no idea what Xiao Yifei intended to do, they indeed had no other options at the moment, and most importantly, Xiao Yifei had helped them a lot in the past.

    "You old woman, we are kindly helping you; don¡¯t nder us!"

    However, just at that moment, the Doctor standing behind Xiao Yifei, upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but burst out, as they truly couldn¡¯t ept Zhao Xiufen¡¯s nderous behavior, "Your grandson was clearly having effective treatment in the hospital, and here we even have the medical records to prove it. If you hadn¡¯t taken your grandson away secretly, his illness might have been cured by now, and it wouldn¡¯t havee to this!"

    The first Doctor who spoke was ring at Zhao Xiufen, breathing heavily as he spoke.

    "Hmph! Don¡¯t talk nonsense here! I know exactly what happened!"

    Upon hearing the Doctor¡¯s words, Zhao Xiufen disdainfully rolled her eyes and retorted disdainfully to the Doctor, "Your hospital is already in such a state; there¡¯s nothing you wouldn¡¯t dare do, right? Falsifying medical records is just a matter of your word, isn¡¯t it!"

    "My grandson died because of the treatment he received in your hospital!"

    Zhao Xiufen red at the doctors in the corridor, speaking ominously, "If you don¡¯tpensate, none of you will be leaving when the timees!"

    The police officer, as he walked toward Xiao Yifei, heard the conversation and slightly squinted his eyes, seemingly making a rough judgement internally, but, no matter what, the most pressing issue to be resolved was the matter of the child¡¯s body.

    In any case, they couldn¡¯t just leave the poor child out in the open.

    "Sir, please cooperate with our investigation. Hand over the child¡¯s body to us, and afterward,e with us for questioning."

    The police officer stood next to Xiao Yifei, looking down at Xiao Yifei who was half-kneeling by the child¡¯s body, his voice full of seriousness.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing this, a smirk of triumph appeared on Zhao Xiufen¡¯s face.

    At that moment, An Xin hurried back from the nurse¡¯s station, carrying a bag of medical cotton swabs.

    "I have no probleming with you."

    Xiao Yifei saw the situation, and with a slight smile, turned around to take the medical cotton swabs from the nurse¡¯s hand, turned back, and smiled at the police officer, "But before that, could you give me five minutes?"

    "After five minutes, you can ask whatever you want."

    His face was filled with confidence.

    The police officer, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was slightly startled, and the next moment, he stood still, frowning as he stared at Xiao Yifei, who was half-kneeling on the ground, his eyes flickering as he seemed to ponder something.

    After speaking to the police officer, Xiao Yifei lowered his head; he didn¡¯t care whether the police officer had taken in what he had said or not but simply began doing what he originally intended to do.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face was filled with calmness as he lowered his head, took out a cotton swab from the bag that An Xin had handed him, gently removed the cotton tip, rolled it into a small ball, and then bent down toward the child lying on the ground.

    Facing this situation, the police officer still furrowed his brows, standing still without taking any action.

    Although the police officer had already made some judgment about the situation at hand, after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hesitant, especially after Xiao Yifei had bent down to tend to his own matters immediately after speaking. At that moment, he was even more uncertain about how to choose.

    Honestly, no matter the circumstances, when dealing with a suspect, one should not agree to anything the suspect says, but the key issue was that Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor was just too convincing.

    The mere sight of Xiao Yifei¡¯s bright and calm eyes was enough to make the police officer believe.

    "Five minutes... all right, five minutes then."

    The police officer stood by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, narrowed his eyes slightly, and made his choice. He stretched out his hand to look at his watch and said, "You only have five minutes. After five minutes, no matter what the circumstances are, I will take you away."

    "But I am more curious to see what exactly you can aplish in five minutes."

    He crossed his arms behind his back, standing in ce.

    Seeing that the police officer who had initially prepared to take Xiao Yifei away was now standing by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, Zhao Xiufen, who had just calmed down a bit, suddenly widened her eyes and felt extremely dissatisfied.

    "Officer, what are you doing! You¡¯ve determined who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, yet you¡¯re not taking any action and instead just watching him potentially destroy the evidence?"

    Although Zhao Xiufen was not worried at all that Xiao Yifei could do anything in five minutes, and she was even certain that the child had already stopped breathing, which was why she had so confidently rushed to the hospital to make a scene, seeing the police¡¯s reaction now filled Zhao Xiufen¡¯s heart with dissatisfaction. She then sarcastically spoke.

    "Could it be that the hospital has lots of conspiracies, and they are also colluding with you?"

    Whether it was Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly foolish act that had given Zhao Xiufen courage, or whether it seemed to Zhao Xiufen that the overall situation was already decided, she became somewhat unrestrained.

    "In my opinion, once you¡¯ve confirmed something, you should take action immediately. If they destroy the evidenceter, we won¡¯t be able to impensation normally. Will youpensate me for this loss?"

    Zhao Xiufeny in the back, speaking mockingly.

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, the police officer couldn¡¯t help but frown, a sh of displeasure crossing his face. He found Zhao Xiufen¡¯s tendency to make aggressive usations without finishing her statements deeply irritating.

    But the decision he was currently making was indeed his own choice, so he could only choose to bear Zhao Xiufen¡¯s sarcasm.

    "Humph! I really want to see what you can manage in five minutes!"

    After seeing the police officer¡¯s non-response to her words, Zhao Xiufen couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. She first turned her head proudly to look at the bald man lying on the other side, seemingly celebrating that their money had already entered their wallet.

    Afterward, Zhao Xiufen turned her head back and, while looking at Xiao Yifei, her face disyed a cold, ferocious smile.

    The events of today truly made Zhao Xiufen hold a deep grudge against Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was not concerned with everything happening around him; he wasn¡¯t even paying attention to anyone standing beside him because as he looked down at the child who had already stopped breathing, a sharp glint shed through his eyes.

    irvoyance was activated instantly!

    Through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, that could see through everything, no slightest movement within the child¡¯s body could escape Xiao Yifei¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 720: Pesticides in the Body

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Pesticides in the Body</h4><h4></h4>

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, one could clearly see the small heart of the child, still faintly beating, sustaining the life within the child¡¯s body. However, the frequency of the beats was so weak that, without the aid of equipment, people simply couldn¡¯t discern it.

    However, Zhao Xiufen and her group, who had been ready to cause a majormotion, naturally wouldn¡¯t go to some other hospital for an examination. Otherwise, all the effort they had made would likely be in vain.

    Since Zhao Xiufen and her group came from the vige, their ability to judge was naturallycking. Seeing that the child¡¯s heartbeat had almost stopped, and after leaving the child aside for two or three days without care, seeing the child with a deathly pallor and a rigid body, they naturally concluded that the child had died.

    Upon arriving at the hospital and starting amotion, there was no chance for the hospital staff to conduct an examination. The doctors at the hospital, seeing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s state and the child¡¯s weak appearance, naturally also believed the child was dead.

    But who would have thought that this child¡¯s life was so resilient.

    However, after activating his irvoyance superpower, Xiao Yifei, while looking at the child¡¯s body, his expression became increasingly grim, and even within his eyes flickered a furious light.

    And the reason for Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction was not only because the child¡¯s weakness exceeded his expectations. It was because he discovered that the reason for the child¡¯s weakness was not something else, but poisoning by pesticides.

    Around the child¡¯s esophagus, one could clearly see an abnormal color, and even traces of erosion. However, for some unknown reason, perhaps because the child really wasn¡¯t meant to die yet, the pesticide did not continue to spread and didn¡¯t cause fatal damage to the child.

    Zhao Xiufen and her group likely determined the child was dead so adamantly because they had fed the child pesticides!

    "They are truly a bunch of bastards!"

    Xiao Yifei suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with lethal intent as he looked towards Zhao Xiufen and the bald man lying on the other side. But now was not the time to deal with them. Xiao Yifei quickly controlled his consciousness thread and surged into the child¡¯s body.

    "Hmph! I really want to see what exactly you can do!"

    At this moment, Zhao Xiufen seemedpletely unaware of all this. A smug smile crossed her face, and her expression was filled with a sinister coldness, clearly reveling in the drama unfolding.

    "You just said that your grandson¡¯s condition worsened after you took him home from the hospital, right?"

    Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Although he was still busy with his head down, it was as if he had eyes in the back of his head, seeing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s expression.

    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to smile so smugly."

    His voice was indifferent, even icy, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with anger due to Zhao Xiufen¡¯s malicious actions: "I¡¯m asking you, did you say that your grandson¡¯s condition worsened aftering back from the hospital?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden voice, Zhao Xiufen was momentarily startled, her smug smile suddenly freezing on her face because she had no idea how Xiao Yifei was aware of her currentughter.

    "So what if I said it, and what if I didn¡¯t?"

    But quickly, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s expression darkened. Frowning, she looked at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back and said coldly, "Do you really think that ying tricks and mystifying things can change the oue? Your collusion with the hospital is disgusting enough, and now you want to destroy evidence. Do you really think anyone will believe you?"

    In response to Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei, who had been examining the child, didn¡¯t get too angry. He didn¡¯t even lift his head, but his indifferent voice yet again rang out.

    "You only need to answer me, yes or no."

    As Xiao Yifei spoke, he rubbed the cotton swab he had just taken into a ball, then gently inserted it into the child¡¯s nose, not having turned his head back even now.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhao Xiufen couldn¡¯t help but shudder violently.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what state Xiao Yifei was in now, it was creepy how the mere sentence he uttered seemed to bring a chill, even making the temperature of the entire hospital corridor drop slightly.

    Despite the resentment filling Zhao Xiufen¡¯s heart towards Xiao Yifei at this moment, after experiencing this sensation, she was still filled with trepidation, and even now, she vividly remembered the scene where Xiao Yifei had single-handedly knocked down the bald man and all hispanions with ease.

    "So what if I did! Do you think you can intimidate me into changing my statement now? I tell you, it¡¯s impossible, no matter how much you scare me, I simply cannot recant, I tell you, there are policerades here, do you think you can turn the world upside down?"

    Zhao Xiufen shouted at Xiao Yifei, suppressing the panic in her heart.

    "Since you¡¯ve admitted it, that¡¯s good."

    Just when Zhao Xiufen had mustered up the courage to speak to Xiao Yifei, in an instant, she felt his attitude be indifferent again, which made her originally tense heart rx, but at the same time, it ignited an unnamed rage inside her!

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, everyone standing by couldn¡¯t help but squint with confusion, because they had no idea what the meaning behind Xiao Yifei¡¯s question was.

    Especially the police officer standing by Xiao Yifei, who squinted and looked down at his watch after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. Four minutes had already passed since the five minutes Xiao Yifei had mentioned earlier.

    Besides talking, Xiao Yifei had no other reaction, which made him feel absolutely astonished.

    But immediately after, Xiao Yifei¡¯s words plunged the corridor into silence, shocking everyone¡¯s hearts, and making Zhao Xiufen break out in cold sweat!

    "Can you tell me, what¡¯s the story with this pesticide that has obviously been ingested by the child no more than four days ago?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was filled with calm as he slowly pulled the thread formed from the cotton swab out of the child¡¯s nose, with the tail end now stained with a pungent-smelling green color.

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiufen felt like she had been struck by lightning, standing there petrified, her previously smug expression rapidly turning pale, and the panic in her eyes was impossible to conceal.

    She suddenly became dazed, her body swaying abnormally.

    But in the next moment, Zhao Xiufen began to scream madly.

    "What are you doing! How dare you nder me like this, you think, with that unknown thing you conjured up out of nowhere, you can tarnish my innocence, don¡¯t even think about it!"

    She frantically kicked her legs on the ground while also pressuring the police: "Policerade, did you see that? This brat has started to nder me! Arrest him quickly, or who knows what more outrageous acts he mightmitter!"

 Chapter 721 Full of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721 Full of Fear</h4>

    free¦Øebnov¨¥l.c?m<h4></h4>

    "If you don¡¯t act quickly, I can definitely suspect that you¡¯re in cahoots with them!"

    Full of panic, Zhao Xiufen now seemed utterly bizarre, even starting to spout nonsense.

    Any onlooker seeing this situation unfold would find it strange and would struggle to trust Zhao Xiufen.

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiufen¡¯s words, a scornful smile briefly shed across Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. His eyes narrowed in an instant, and his consciousness surged powerfully into the child¡¯s body. Honestly, he had asked for a cotton swab earlier precisely to avoid revealing the oddity of his superpower. Just moments ago, to prevent any idents, Xiao Yifei had already cleansed all the pesticide residues from the child¡¯s body.

    This was exactly why he could use a cotton swab to pick up the pesticide residues, and given the child¡¯s extremely weakened body, which couldn¡¯t withstand even the slightest shock, Xiao Yifei had further infused energy into the child through his consciousness thread.

    "Wow¡ª"

    The next moment, the child in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms suddenly let out a faint cry, weak in volume, but undeniably real.

    "Take the child for a full body examinationter, but be careful since the child is still quite weak."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face broke into a smile; he stood up, holding the child next to An Xin, and ced the softly crying child into the stunned An Xin¡¯s hands.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei turned around and walked up to Zhao Xiufen.

    "p!"

    He swung his arm in a wide arc and pped Zhao Xiufen across the face!

    "p!"

    The crisp sound, in the silent hospital corridor at the time, was very conspicuous. The people who heard this sound were momentarily stunned on the spot; they had not at all expected Xiao Yifei to do such a thing in an instant.

    Although the events that had just unfolded filled everyone with shock, when they saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden action, they were still somewhat unable to react.

    "Wow!"

    Then, the frail child¡¯s crying yet again rose sharply in the corridor after the sound of the p. However, unlike before, this time the cries didn¡¯t stop but continued incessantly.

    Although the cries were very weak, it was clear that they emanated significant life force!

    Meanwhile, An Xin, holding the child, had her eyes wide open. She stared fixated at Sun Li, who had carefully handed her the child, her beautiful face filled with an expression of incredulous astonishment.

    Initially, when she first held the child, An Xin clearly knew the child¡¯s condition: paleplexion, somewhat stiff body, clearly showing no life signs. How could this current scene even be possible?

    Not just An Xin, even the bystanders who heard the child¡¯s shrill cry were simrly shocked, and they momentarily froze on the spot, even forgetting the p Xiao Yifei had administered to Zhao Xiufen moments earlier.

    Because the scene before them seemed too exaggerated.

    "Wha... what?"

    Zhao Xiufen also heard the piercing cries. She covered the cheek that Xiao Yifei had fiercely pped and turned her head, her face still wearing the angry expression from the p, nowpletely frozen on the spot.

    "How... how could this be?"

    Then, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s body trembled slightly. She turned abruptly, looking at Xiao Yifei standing in front of her like a deity, her eyes filled entirely with panic: "You... you..."

    The overwhelming fear left Zhao Xiufen momentarily unable to speak clearly.

    After all, she knew very well what she had done herself.

    "p!"

    Right after pping Zhao Xiufen with a forehand, Xiao Yifei followed up with a backhand p on her other cheek, producing a crisp p sound.

    "You bunch of bastards, you truly deserve death."

    His voice was filled with indifference as he coldly spoke to Zhao Xiufen.

    Although Xiao Yifei had a principle of not hitting women, and Zhao Xiufen was clearly no longer young, Xiao Yifei did not hesitate to deliver the two ps!

    Because what Zhao Xiufen had done was really beyond what Xiao Yifei could tolerate. Forget about being a woman, Xiao Yifei even doubted whether Zhao Xiufen, being so malicious, still deserved to be called a human!

    "Waah¡ª"

    The child¡¯s cries still echoed in the hallway, now he could finally cry out unrestrainedly, and though faint, the piercing cries seemed to vent all the torment he had once endured.

    "His body is still weak, don¡¯t let him cry anymore."

    Hearing the child continue to suffer, Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked at the child held in An Xin¡¯s arms, the little hands stretching out as if trying to grasp something, a sh of pity crossed his eyes, "I told you earlier, the child had been fed pesticide. Although I don¡¯t know why, the pesticide did not pose a threat to him, but his esophagus has been damaged."

    "Moreover, during this period, he has been very weak due to not eating much. You¡¯d better find a ce to settle him down now. Given the child¡¯s current condition, he definitely cannot undergo any treatment within five days. You should first take care of his health, and only after this can further checks and treatments be done after five days."

    Xiao Yifei started instructing An Xin.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, An Xin, who initially had been full of dissatisfaction towards Xiao Yifei, was taken aback, and even before she could react or think it through, she mechanically nodded her head, following Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how Xiao Yifei did it, everything that had just happened was incredibly unbelievable and absurd to An Xin and the others.

    "Resurrection?"

    The way they looked at Xiao Yifei was as if they were looking at a deity. If not a deity, who else could possess such capability?

    Xiao Yifei, seeing An Xin heed his words, slightly narrowed his eyes. Honestly, the child¡¯s current situation, although somewhat rted to Xiao Yifei, was not highly significant. In fact, if the child had suffered an ident after being fed the pesticide, it genuinely would not have been Xiao Yifei¡¯s concern.

    Although his medical skills were extraordinary, he really couldn¡¯t resurrect the dead.

    It can be said that the child¡¯s ability to maintain his life still had much to do with himself.

    After a while, the crying gradually died down, and the child closed his eyes, but this time, he was asleep.

    The energy Xiao Yifei had infused into the child¡¯s body through the consciousness thread was limited and could not sustain the child¡¯s vigorous consumption for a long time.

    But regardless, the child¡¯s life was, for now, saved.

    As the child¡¯s crying ceased, Xiao Yifei turned his head again, squinting his eyes and looking at Zhao Xiufen, who had already been stunned in ce, his voice filled with indifference as he spoke.

    "Now, do you have anything else to say?"

    The handsome face of Xiao Yifei was now covered in frost as he coldly said, "How long the pesticide has been in the child¡¯s body, this thing, a small test at the hospital, can easily be checked. What excuses do you still have?"

 Chapter 722: Unforgivable Crimes

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Unforgivable Crimes</h4><h4></h4>

    "For a bit of money, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a child. I am now doubting whether this child is even your grandson."

    He stood his ground, his gaze filled with murderous intent.

    "Nonsense! You¡¯re ndering us! You did all this! How dare you use us!"

    Who knew that right after hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhao Xiufen was briefly taken aback before she couldn¡¯t help but contort her face grotesquely andshed out at Xiao Yifei, teeth bared and wing at the air as she screamed. Although Zhao Xiufen¡¯s appearance was somewhat terrifying, she kept repeating just those one or two sentences.

    Because in this situation, Zhao Xiufen really couldn¡¯t find any other excuse.

    "Police, hurry up and arrest this bastard who¡¯s ndering us! Quick!"

    The next moment, Zhao Xiufen whirled around, standing up swiftly and screeching desperately at the police.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    And in the next instant, a dull gunshot rang out suddenly. Zhao Xiufen clutched her leg, her face filled with despair as she copsed.

    "Shut the hell up!"

    The police officer, clutching his pistol, said through gritted teeth with a fierce voice to Zhao Xiufen.

    "No... Officer, listen to me, really... listen to me..."

    When Zhao Xiufen was directly shot by the police without a moment¡¯s hesitation, it truly terrified her. Her fear was so great that she couldn¡¯t even attend to the bullet wound in her calf; instead, shey on the ground, letting blood profusely seep out, rendered incapable of shouting anymore.

    And evidently, the police officer had also been annoyed by Zhao Xiufen¡¯s incessant, wretched screaming. Moreover, when he saw how cold-blooded she and her aplices had been, willing to take a child¡¯s life by feeding them pesticide!

    This wasn¡¯t something a normal person could do!

    So when he witnessed this behavior, it only fueled the anger inside the officer. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fired his gun. That moment had already proved that the police officer had reached the peak of his rage.

    "Not what?"

    The police officer, teeth clenched, stared intently at Zhao Xiufen and said in a fierce voice filled with murderous intent, "To do such things, are you even human anymore? And to think I believed you just now!"

    Although the police officer knew that he would likely face criticism when he returned to the station for firing his gun, he didn¡¯t regret it one bit. He truly believed that Zhao Xiufen had gone too far!

    "Officer, listen to me, really, this is all that bastard¡¯s..."

    At this time, Zhao Xiufen still felt indignant. She reached out, pointing at Xiao Yifei, who stood motionless. She clearly wanted to argue something, but when she saw the cotton swab in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand that had been stained green, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Because she too remembered what Xiao Yifei had said. If everything was true, then indeed, a simple test would reveal the truth, and she would have no reasons to argue anymore.

    But seeing this situation, her heart became even more frantic, because she probably knew all too well what she had done.

    It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Xiufen; even the men who came with the bald man began to panic upon seeing the situation, but unlike Zhao Xiufen, after seeing the police officer fire his gun, they curled up into a ball, not daring to utter another word.

    "Officer, please, he¡¯s my grandson! How could I possibly harm my grandson over something else? How could I possibly do such a thing!"

    Zhao Xiufen¡¯s body trembled as she continued speaking to the police officer.

    She clearly understood that no matter what she said at this moment, the hospital staff would definitely not believe her, and the only person she could now rely on was the police officer before her.

    But the police officer had just fired a gun at her, a situation that filled Zhao Xiufen¡¯s heart with panic, and she hurriedly began to frantically exin herself to the officer.

    However, the police officer¡¯s face remained dark and stern, his gaze fixed intently on Zhao Xiufen.

    Following the recent events, the officer had lost all traces of belief in Zhao Xiufen, and he was now curious to see what kind of trick she might try to pull next.

    Seeing the expression of the officer at this moment, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s heart tightened even more. She really had not anticipated that things would escte to this extent, as if everything had begun to spiral out of control from the moment the officer had fired his gun.

    "Officer, you must understand, how could I possibly do such things to my own grandson..."

    Ovee with panic, Zhao Xiufen¡¯s body shook as she repeated these words. Although she was frightened, she still tried to confuse the whole situation.

    The reason Zhao Xiufen was truly unable to calm down was precisely because the officer had fired a gun at her, which terrified her, as she had not felt her life was in danger until then.

    But when Zhao Xiufen was feeding the child pesticide, she certainly hadn¡¯t anticipated she would face a day like this.

    Looking at the current situation, the officer couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, a questioning look in his eyes. After what had happened just now, he even felt the need to consult with Xiao Yifei¡¯s opinion on the current matter.

    After all, Xiao Yifei¡¯s act of resurrecting the child had truly shocked everyone present.

    It wasn¡¯t just the officer. At present, other people in the corridor, whether they were doctors or onlookers, all turned their gaze towards Xiao Yifei, eager to see how he would resolve the situation.

    An Xin stood beside Xiao Yifei, her head bowed as she looked at the child in her arms, who had now fallen asleep. A peaceful expression finally appeared on the child¡¯s face, and An Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with pity.

    Then, in the next moment, An Xin raised her head to look at Xiao Yifei. However, this time, the look she gave Xiao Yifei was clearly much softer than before.

    Because of this incident, her impression of Xiao Yifei had significantly improved.

    But to be honest, because of what happened today, An Xin and the others had their eyes opened, as they had never imagined there could be someone as heartless as Zhao Xiufen.

    At this time, while everyone¡¯s focus was on him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face remained indifferent. He took steps forward towards Zhao Xiufen.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s approach, Zhao Xiufen felt a wave of unease. The pressure Xiao Yifei exerted on her was immense, as Zhao Xiufen still couldn¡¯t fathom how Xiao Yifei had managed to bring the child back to life.

    To them, that seemed like the work of a deity.

    "You little bastard... you... you¡¯ve ndered our innocence, what do you want to do now! Let me tell you, no matter what you do, the truth will not be covered up!"

    Though Zhao Xiufen was extremely fearful, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t show any weakness now, or else it would be easier for others to detect something amiss.

    "Keep talking."

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of Zhao Xiufen, his handsome face expressionless, and while giving her the opportunity to speak, his voice was filled with a deathly coldness: "Do you really think, aftermitting those vile and inhuman actions, that you can get away with it?"

 Chapter 723 Angry Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 723 Angry Soldier</h4><h4></h4>

    The waves of cold emanating from his body made Zhao Xiufen shudder uncontrobly, but even so, she still held her old face high, her expression filled with a loathsome air, clearly, Zhao Xiufen still wanted to argue her case.

    "Whether the child is your grandson or not, murder demands a life..."

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes as he began to speak with indifference, but before he could finish, he was abruptly interrupted by a muffled sound from beside him.

    "Bang!"

    The resolute sound of a gunshot suddenly rang out, and Zhao Xiufen, who was shot between the eyebrows just in front of Xiao Yifei, fell to the ground with a look of disbelief and indignation on her face.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Following that, Zhao Xiufen, who looked at him with defiant and incredulous eyes, hit the ground hard, breathless; and from her originally nauseating old face, one could still clearly discern a look of disbelief.

    Obviously, she had never expected that she would be directly shot to death over this matter.

    The bullet hole was very precise, going straight into Zhao Xiufen¡¯s brow. At the moment this happened, the hospital corridor plunged into dead silence, a situation that undoubtedly filled not just Zhao Xiufen but also everyone present with shock.

    They could hardly believe that things had suddenly turned out this way.

    Even though people felt that Zhao Xiufen¡¯s actions were indeed despicable, unapologetically, those who had just witnessed everything also harbored a desire to kill Zhao Xiufen.

    But when this event suddenly unfolded before them, and Zhao Xiufen was outright shot dead, this bloody scene directly in front of them still involuntarily filled their hearts with horror for a moment.

    Zhao Xiufeny on the ground,pletely lifeless.

    Xiao Yifei stood in front of Zhao Xiufen and, upon seeing this situation, he could not help but slightly frown. Although Xiao Yifei himself had been speaking to Zhao Xiufen, he had not expected that someone would act so decisively.

    You have to know, this was still happening in a hospital, with everyone watching, to kill someone outright; this act also surprised Xiao Yifei, let alone what others must be feeling.

    "You..."

    Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked toward the enforcement officers, and was about to say something, but as he turned, he was suddenly dumbstruck.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, the person capable of shooting Zhao Xiufen could only have been an enforcement officer, especially since the officer had previously set a precedent for shooting. Thus, Xiao Yifei¡¯s initial thought was that the gunshot was from an officer, although in Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, the officer¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive.

    However, as he turned, Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that things seemed different from what he had initially thought.

    Not just Xiao Yifei, even the others in the corridor were also taken aback.

    The confusion on the officers¡¯ faces was apparent as they stood still; clearly, they weren¡¯t the ones who had fired the shot.

    And then, people realized that the hospital corridor had suddenly been surrounded by an unknown military force. The upright men, bearing solemn expressions, were armed, with their gun barrels held straight up.

    However, in the midst of the soldiers stood a middle-aged man, straight as a rod, with an inherentlymanding presence and a dark expression on his face. It was only after people began to look at him that he put away the still-warm weapon.

    Subsequently, the men in front made way, and the middle-aged man strode confidently forward.

    "The one who just died, that was Zhao Xiufen, right?"

    After the middle-aged man approached Officer Jing, he said in a deep voice to him.

    And when Officer Jing faced the current situation, his heart couldn¡¯t help but fill with tension. He subconsciously nodded his head, and his gaze was constantly trembling.

    "Hmph..."

    Upon seeing Officer Jing¡¯s response, the middle-aged man¡¯s authoritative face suddenly revealed a sinister smile. He turned his head and waved his hand directly at the men behind him.

    Although the middle-aged man had not said a word, the men behind him clearly understood what hismand was. They immediately rushed over and arrived beside the bald men, then violently and roughly tied up the bald men and their group.

    "What are you doing! Who allowed you to capture us! What do you want!"

    The bald men, who had originally been panicked and stunned on the spot after seeing Zhao Xiufen being killed so abruptly, started to resist vehemently in the face of the current situation.

    Clearly, it was evident that it was this middle-aged man who had just killed Zhao Xiufen with a shot, and falling into their hands, how could they possibly expect any good toe of it!

    And what caused them the most panic was that they had somehow ended up connected with this group of men.

    Standing to the side, Xiao Yifei slightly squinted his eyes, watching everything unfolding before him, his heart also filled with slight doubt.

    "Bang¡ª"

    These men, very different from Officer Jing, didn¡¯t utter a single word when faced with the violent struggle of the bald men. Instead, they picked up gun butts and smashed them hard onto the heads of the bald men and their group!

    This brutal hit instantly subdued the bald men, who had previously been resisting.

    "You kidnapped my son, and even caused his death. Tell me, why wouldn¡¯t Ie for you?"

    As soon as he heard the bald man¡¯s words, the murderous intent shed inside the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He showed the bald man a grin brimming with ferocity and then turned his head to nce at Zhao Xiufen, who was no longer breathing. Afterward, he ominously said to the bald men, "But don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯ve finally found you, we will settle our scores... slowly."

    In that instant upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, everything went dark before the bald man¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly lost all his strength, copsing to the ground. He could never have anticipated that the incident from just a moment ago hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet, and now this had happened!

    Standing aside, Xiao Yifei finally understood what the situation was after seeing what was happening.

    His initial judgment wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªthe child wasn¡¯t actually Zhao Xiufen¡¯s grandson but was a child whom Zhao Xiufen had snatched from somewhere. Clearly, the child they had kidnapped was someone significant.

    Even Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t need to think to know why this middle-aged man with an unclear background had be so hateful and furious, shooting Zhao Xiufen to death. With his age, if he had a child, it would be considered ate blessing. But all of that had been ruined by Zhao Xiufen and her group, driving the middle-aged man into madness.

    And the middle-aged man must have found out about Zhao Xiufen and her group being in Kyoto Hospital through some channel. He must also have heard that his own son had lost his life; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken the words he just did.

    "No... listen to me, let me exin..."

    The bald man, slumped on the ground, stammered to the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man simply ignored him. After delivering his grisly words to the bald man, he lifted his head and gazed like a sword at Xiao Yifei standing to the side.

 Chapter 724 Inopportune Voice

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 724 Inopportune Voice</h4><h4></h4>

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was filled with authority; as he stared fixedly at Xiao Yifei, it was alsoden with an immense sense of oppression. Clearly, this middle-aged man, although currently in Kyoto Hospital without a visible title, evidently held a high and formidable position through his imposing presence.

    Most crucially, the ability to lead so many people, barging directly into Kyoto Hospital without any hesitation, and to kill Zhao Xiufen in front of so many witnesses¡ªif it were an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t be capable of undertaking such an action at this moment.

    Looking at the middle-aged man now, it seemed as if he was not overly concerned about killing Zhao Xiufen just moments ago. Although all of this was rted to the brutality and slight madness within the middle-aged man¡¯s heart, the fact that he dared to do it, especially after having said something to the bald man about settling ountster, was even more indicative of his confidence.

    At present, the authoritative middle-aged man continued to stare at Xiao Yifei. If it had been an average person, they most likely would have been filled with fear under such scrutiny, but Xiao Yifei was unaffected, meeting the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze with a calm and open demeanor, showing not a hint of retreat.

    When the middle-aged man saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, a sh of surprise couldn¡¯t help but pass through his eyes, for it was rare to find someone who could look back at him with suchposure. Just from this alone, the middle-aged man came to regard Xiao Yifei even more highly.

    He had noticed Xiao Yifei a while ago precisely because Xiao Yifei had given him an extraordinary impression. If it weren¡¯t for the current special circumstances, the middle-aged man would certainly have liked to get to know Xiao Yifei better.

    When making friends, he never cared about the other person¡¯s status or age. As long as they suited his temperament, that was enough, but there were very few people who fit his temperament in the whole of Huaxia.

    But today, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to make friends.

    During the confrontation with Xiao Yifei, the middle-aged man was the first to shift his gaze. He turned his head and saw that the people he had brought along had already bound the bald man and his group; they also gave a harsh lesson to some of the disobedient ones. Only then did the middle-aged man turn his head back.

    His body slightly trembling, he took steps towards An Xin.

    In fact, from the beginning, the middle-aged man had already seen the child held in An Xin¡¯s arms, but he simply didn¡¯t have the courage to step forward and check on the situation.

    With his status and as someone who reached middle age before having his first child, the middle-aged man treasured his child as the most precious thing in the world.

    With people always by his side, the middle-aged man was afraid of any mishaps befalling his child, but unexpectedly, due to some coincidental ident, Zhao Xiufen easily took away his child.

    Because of this incident, the middle-aged man, in a fit of extreme fury, had already dealt with quite a few people. However, due to his sensitive identity, the matter of his missing child couldn¡¯t be widely publicized and he could only search in secret.

    Nevertheless, the middle-aged man had mobilized half of Huaxia¡¯s energy in searching for his child, even suspecting that foreign forces might be pressuring him to do something extreme as a way to coerce him using his child as leverage.

    Fortunately, with full efforts to investigate, the situation was quickly rified, and upon learning that his child was abducted by a woman, the middle-aged man was able to rx quite a bit.

    However, the subsequent news that his child might already be deceased nearly caused the middle-aged man to copse. He immediately gathered his police squad and rushed to Kyoto Hospital.

    That led to everything that had just happened.

    Now, as the middle-aged man walked towards An Xin, his body was constantly shaking because he clearly knew what the small thing cradled in An Xin¡¯s arms was.

    This was the very thing he had been unwilling to face, but at this moment, he had no choice but to confront it.

    Because even if he didn¡¯t want to face it, even if he didn¡¯t want to ept it all, he still had to confront it, despite all of it being too cruel for him.

    When the middle-aged man arrived in front of An Xin, his shaking hands reached out to her, the intention was unmistakably clear. Yet, upon seeing this, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment.

    She obviously knew what the middle-aged man wanted to do, but thinking of the child in her arms who had just escaped danger, An Xin became somewhat worried. However, seeing the middle-aged man insist, An Xin sighed softly and handed the child over to him.

    "Haohao, I¡¯m truly sorry, Daddy... Daddy arrived toote..."

    As the middle-aged man took the child carefully handed over by An Xin, his body trembled even more violently. Looking down at the child An Xin handed to him, especially seeing the pained expression on the child¡¯s face from the pain, even made the middle-aged man¡¯s voice quiver with a sob as he spoke.

    The child the middle-aged man called Haohao had cried for a while, and now that a lot of energy had been spent, had fallen into a deep sleep and hadn¡¯t woken up.

    But this situation seemed to have been misunderstood by the middle-aged man.

    An Xin stared nkly at the middle-aged man who had just been full of imposing might, blinking her lovely eyes, she now seemed to know that the middle-aged man might have misunderstood the situation.

    "None of you, don¡¯t even think about leaving!"

    The next moment, the middle-aged man whirled around, his gaze aimed at the direction where the bald man and others were, his voice filled with a fierce tone, "You will all pay the price!"

    At the same time, his eyes filled with hatred as he nced at Zhao Xiufen whoy breathless on the ground, a flicker of unwillingness passed through his eyes, feeling regret for having impulsively shot Zhao Xiufen dead moments ago.

    The middle-aged man felt that letting Zhao Xiufen die so easily was indeed too lenient for her.

    The usually calm and dignified middle-aged man who became so violent, showed how deeply this incident had affected him.

    The murderous intent radiating from the middle-aged man made the whole corridor feel a few degrees colder.

    However, at this moment, a somewhat untimely voice rang out the next moment.

    "Um... Brother, you can hold the child, but could you not hold him all the time? If it dys the further treatmentter, what should we do?"

    Xiao Yifei raised his head to look at the middle-aged man, scratching his head as he spoke.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the middle-aged man suddenly turned his head sharply.

    His eyes were fiery, staring deadly at Xiao Yifei who had just spoken, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart filled with the intent to kill, even wanting to take Xiao Yifei¡¯s life in his current ferocious state.

    For him, the words Xiao Yifei had just spoken sounded likeplete mockery to his ears.

    How could he tolerate this? After all, the one in his arms was his son.

 Chapter 725: A Turnaround

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 725: A Turnaround</h4><h4></h4>

    As Xiao Yifei finished speaking, the other men in the hallway suddenly let go of the bald man they had been holding, and instead, their eyes filled with anger as they charged towards Xiao Yifei.

    The middle-aged man held a very high position in their hearts, and at this moment, Xiao Yifei was still making jokes about the middle-aged man and even using the middle-aged man¡¯s son as the subject of his jokes, which filled them with rage.

    "Kid, I thought I might actually like your style, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ignorant of the danger you were in."

    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, a cold gleam shing within, as he coldly stared at Xiao Yifei, disying an expression filled with murderous intent; "You still dare to joke like this, are you not afraid of getting shot?"

    For the middle-aged man, no matter howmanding and powerful he had been, his child was his Achilles¡¯ heel, and now his child had stopped breathing, and Xiao Yifei was still making jokes about his child, filling the middle-aged man¡¯s heart with hatred.

    Just as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the men who had just rushed over suddenly raised their guns, aiming straight at Xiao Yifei while their faces were also filled with murderous intent.

    They felt the same,pared to the group around the bald man, they found those like Xiao Yifei, who mocked and taunted after the fact, most detestable.

    The moment this scene unfolded, the hospital corridor, which had seemed to calm down slightly, instantly filled with a ughterous aura, even more critical than before.

    Xiao Yifei, targeted by numerous guns, stood still and gently touched his head; he was genuinely surprised, and the situation before him somewhat exceeded his expectations.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t understand why, after speaking well of the middle-aged man, he now faced this situation.

    However, the moment Xiao Yifei reached out to touch his head, a chorus of guns being cocked rang out before him.

    Xiao Yifei stood still, his expression somewhat confused.

    "No, no, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, you¡¯ve all misunderstood!"

    The police officer standing next to Xiao Yifei was startled by the situation, shuddering abruptly as he frantically waved at the men.

    "A misunderstanding, how could there still be a misunderstanding now?"

    After hearing the officer¡¯s words, the middle-aged man nced at Xiao Yifei with a deep, cold gleam in his eyes, then threateningly told the officer, "If you don¡¯t want to be involved, just stand aside quietly."

    The middle-aged man¡¯s aura grew stronger, especially in his furious state, which was incredibly intimidating. After speaking to the officer, the officer couldn¡¯t help but shudder, unsure of how to respond.

    Following the middle-aged man¡¯s words, others in the corridor also couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing the situation before him, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort, as his heart was filled with furious madness due to his son¡¯s condition.

    "I¡¯m telling you..."

    He turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei, and was just about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted.

    "Waah¡ª"

    It was unclear whether it was because the middle-aged man¡¯s expression was too fierce or his movements too abrupt, but the child who had been in his arms, initially thought to be dead, suddenly began crying out loud.

    "Uh..."

    The moment he heard that cry, the middle-aged man froze in ce. His face was filled with a puzzled expression. Mechanically lowering his head, the middle-aged man looked at the child in his arms.

    "Haohao..."

    Because of the scene unfolding before him, the middle-aged man looked at the child in his arms, and the words he spoke sounded incredibly hoarse.

    The child in the middle-aged man¡¯s arms, although having cried continuously before, stopped crying abruptly when he saw the middle-aged man lowering his head to look at him. Then the child extended a tender smile, cing it on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, clearly recognizing the middle-aged man. After that, the child giggled.

    The instant he saw this, tears suddenly welled up in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.

    The very next moment, the middle-aged man abruptly lifted his head. As he looked at Xiao Yifei, his entire body began to tremble, overwhelmed by the incredible situation unfolding before him.

    "What... what exactly is going on?"

    The middle-aged man stared at Xiao Yifei, his voice quavering with tears. It was evident, considering the state he was in, that he was profoundly affected.

    Seeing the condition of the middle-aged man, Xiao Yifei merely shrugged his shoulders silently.

    Although the middle-aged man had spoken harshly to him, and his attitude had not been very pleasant, truthfully, Xiao Yifei harbored no resentment toward the middle-aged man. On the contrary, seeing the middle-aged man in this state, Xiao Yifei felt a slight warmth in his heart.

    He knew that the middle-aged man¡¯s every action had been driven by the pain in his heart.

    "What... what exactly..."

    With trembling hands, the middle-aged man reached out and touched the face of the child in his arms. His heart was tumultuous, like roaring waves, because ording to the information he had received, his son was no longer alive.

    The situation of having regained what was thought lost was unbelievably joyful for him, yet hard to believe at the same time!

    "Just now, it was this young man who assisted us. Otherwise... otherwise we would have genuinely believed that the child was gone."

    Seeing the current situation, the police finally got a chance to speak. He swallowed nervously and said somewhat fearfully to the middle-aged man, "Everything... it was all because of him."

    After speaking to the middle-aged man, the police suddenly saw the middle-aged man carefully pass the child in his arms to the man beside him, then sharply turned around and knelt down directly in front of Xiao Yifei!

    The middle-aged man¡¯s kneeling left Xiao Yifei, who was standing in front of him,pletely shocked, so much so that he didn¡¯t even react by reaching out to help the middle-aged man up.

    He simply hadn¡¯t expected the middle-aged man, who had been so imposing just moments ago, to suddenly kneel down.

    Truthfully, no matter what the middle-aged man had done or how poor his attitude towards Xiao Yifei had been, Xiao Yifei really held no grudges against the middle-aged man.

    He knew that everything the middle-aged man did was for his son.

    On the contrary, seeing the middle-aged manmanding so many men, and without any hesitation, directly opening fire to kill Zhao Xiufen, Xiao Yifei actually came to admire the middle-aged man.

    Xiao Yifei felt that everything the middle-aged man was doing was very manly.

    But before Xiao Yifei could even collect his thoughts, the middle-aged man had already knelt right in front of him, filling Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with astonishment.

    After the middle-aged man decisively knelt down, the police standing beside him instinctively wanted to reach out and help him, but remembering the middle-aged man¡¯s character, they sullenly retracted their hands.

 Chapter 726: The Resolute Man

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 726: The Resolute Man</h4><h4></h4>

    However, even so, the look in the eyes of the other police officers, when they watched Xiao Yifei, was filled with an inexplicable expression.

    Because they knew very well what a resolute man the middle-aged man was in front of them!

    "My benefactor, thank you for your timely rescue!"

    The next moment, to Xiao Yifei¡¯s surprise, something even more unexpected happened. The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and then started kowtowing to Xiao Yifei, indicating just how shocked he was upon hearing the police officers¡¯ words.

    However, what truly filled his heart with shock was the life of his son, which Xiao Yifei had just managed to save.

    "I apologize for my bad attitude toward you just now. Please do not me me!"

    As he spoke, the middle-aged man continued to kowtow deeply on the ground.

    Although he didn¡¯t know exactly how Xiao Yifei did it, to be able to bring back to life his child, who he was told waspletely dead, Xiao Yifei must have made many sacrifices.

    And to think that he had just now treated the savior of his son¡¯s life with such an attitude filled the middle-aged man¡¯s heart with anger.

    But now, he truly didn¡¯t know what he should do, and the only thing he could do was to kneel and keep kowtowing to Xiao Yifei.

    "Please get up. There¡¯s no need for this."

    Seeing the middle-aged man with tears in his tiger-like eyes and even a swollen forehead from kowtowing, Xiao Yifei hurriedly reached out to help the middle-aged man up, but he persisted in continuing to kowtow.

    Xiao Yifei, observing the current situation, couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, and after a quick sh of light in his eyes, his consciousness instantly activated and lifted the kneeling middle-aged man off the ground.

    The middle-aged man, who had been kowtowing on the ground, suddenly felt a force lifting him up. He lifted his head, his eyes filled with surprise as he nced at Xiao Yifei, not to mention anything else, the current situation alone was enough to astound him.

    But at the moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s heart was preupied with his son¡¯s ordeal from today and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    "My benefactor..."

    After being lifted by the thread of consciousness, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but let a mysterious light flicker in his eyes. As he looked at Xiao Yifei, just as he began to speak, he was abruptly interrupted by Xiao Yifei.

    "Stop with this ¡¯my benefactor¡¯ talk, it makes me seem like what, some kind of object."

    Xiao Yifei looked up, first ncing at the bald man and others behind him, then turned his head and said with a smile to the middle-aged man, "Your child¡¯s life has indeed been saved for now. Although he has been saved, he is not yet fully recovered."

    "You don¡¯t need to say so much to me here. Seeing you like this, you must be very worried about your child. It¡¯s best if you think Kyoto Hospital is just average, then take your child quickly to your military district hospital for further rehabilitation treatment."

    He then said to the middle-aged man, "As for that group of yours behind, you take care of them."

    The middle-aged man, who obviously still wanted to say something to Xiao Yifei, showed a sudden sh of worry in his eyes when he heard Xiao Yifei say his child¡¯s condition had not fully recovered. He turned around, took his child, and while looking at his son in his arms with nervousness, he lifted his head and said to Xiao Yifei somewhat urgently, "Then I..."

    "Go deal with it quickly."

    Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and waved his hand at him.

    "Benefactor, please leave me your contact information, so after the matter is settled, I must pay you a visit!"

    The middle-aged man, seeing the state of Xiao Yifei at the moment, couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Xiao Yifei before speaking, while Xiao Yifei, noticing the situation of the middle-aged man, smiled and shook his head.

    He turned around, and with a gentle swipe of his palm in front of An Xin¡¯s chest, he took out the pen and paper that were originally pinned there. He swiftly wrote down his phone number and handed it to the middle-aged man.

    And An Xin, when this happened, had not yet reacted. When she did notice the pen and paper appearing in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, her face inevitably blushed slightly.

    "Thank you, Benefactor!"

    After finishing his words meticulously to Xiao Yifei, the middle-aged man turned around and gave a sternmand to the police officers, pointing at the bald man and his associates, "Take all of these people away!"

    Immediately after, he hurriedly turned and prepared to leave Kyoto Hospital.

    "Benefactor, I shall definitelye to pay my respects another day!"

    The middle-aged man said to Xiao Yifei in a resolute tone, then turned and left Kyoto Hospital.

    Just now in the hospital, it was clear that Xiao Yifei was not a doctor of Kyoto Hospital, yet the one who saved his son was no other than Xiao Yifei alone. This situation was more than enough to sear Xiao Yifei deeply into his memory.

    Although the middle-aged man knew Kyoto Hospital was decent, he believed more in the hospitals within his own military unit. Therefore, at the moment, the middle-aged man chose to leave.

    "Here¡¯s your pen and paper back."

    Watching the middle-aged man and his robust contingent of police officerse in a rush and leave just as quickly, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. He turned and passed the pen and paper back to An Xin.

    "Hmph!"

    An Xin, seeing the situation unfold, was visibly taken aback. She hadn¡¯t caught on yet, but quickly she red at Xiao Yifei and took the pen and paper. However, the cold snort she let out clearlycked the authority it once had.

    And Xiao Yifei, standing on the spot, maintained a calmposure on his handsome face, as if everything that just happened was utterly insignificant to him.

    The middle-aged man brought the police force swiftly, and they left just as quickly, even taking Zhao Xiufen with them. Now, the hospital corridor fell into a hushed silence.

    Except for the circle of doctors and the crowd of onlookers who were still in shock, attesting that something indeed happened, the rest felt as though nothing had happened at all.

    When the middle-aged man left, he didn¡¯t mention a word about the shooting that directly killed Zhao Xiufen. It seemed as though, to him, the incident was insignificant and not even worth mentioning. He had no concerns that the act might affect him in any way.

    Although people felt that Zhao Xiufen truly deserved her fate and the bald man was likely not awaiting good tidings either, they could still discern some of the middle-aged man¡¯s capabilities from his decisive actions.

    Yet, the series of events that had just urred were so bizarre that people couldn¡¯t begin to ept or digest them. Indeed, the hospital corridor¡¯s upants felt a profound sense of unreality about everything that had transpired.

    Looking at the hospital corridor, which seemed as ordinary as any other day, one wouldn¡¯t imagine what had just taken ce there.

    Yet, in the next moment, people suddenly turned their heads, looking toward the tall figure standing at their side.

    Even if they felt a deep sense of unreality about everything, in fact, they still remembered one person, and everything that had happened was because of him. All the unbelievable events unfolded because of this man!

 Chapter 727: Change of Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Change of Attitude</h4><h4></h4>

    The people in the hallway now, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, had their eyes sparkling with inexplicable fanaticism. Yet, even after all the shock he had brought them, they still knew nothing about this tall, handsome young man, not even his name, Xiao Yifei.

    But none of that stopped them from holding the enigmatic man before them in high esteem.

    "Is everything all right?"

    It was at this moment that Xiao Yifei suddenly turned his head. While looking at An Xin, he said with a faint smile, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now."

    After finishing his words to An Xin, Xiao Yifei actually started to walk away, ready to leave the hospital corridor.

    People watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s back didn¡¯t know what to say; they had never seen someone as nonchnt as him. To them, Xiao Yifei was bing more and more like a knight-errant.

    Kill a man within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles, after the deed is done, brush off your clothes and hide your name deep.

    Even after all the shocking events, Xiao Yifei was scarcely affected. His handsome face was the picture of calmness. When he began walking towards whaty ahead, his whole demeanor was exceptionally serene.

    "Uh..."

    The policeman, upon seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. He raised his head, looking in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, mouth opening as if to say something, but found himself at a loss for words.

    "Sigh!"

    The policeman, somewhat annoyed, clenched his fists in vexation. He really wanted to get to know the young man he had just encountered, but for some reason, he felt nervous in Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, not daring to speak and could only watch Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure growing more distant.

    Not just the police officer, but others in the hallway also felt a sense of loss as they watched Xiao Yifei leave, a strange feeling indeed.

    "Let¡¯s head back."

    That feeling was particrly profound for the policeman, who let out a sigh of defeat and, with a look of wistfulness, turned to his colleagues and instructed.

    Despite today¡¯s homicide, he was well aware that it wasn¡¯t something he could handle. He decided to leave the matter be for the moment and wait until he returned to the police station to contact his superiors and proceed with the follow-up.

    Leading the police, the officer walked down towards the hospital¡¯s lower floors with a crestfallen air.

    He had not anticipated that responding to a call today would lead to the current situation, which left him feeling both dejected and filled with admiration for Xiao Yifei.

    After the police left the hallway, those who had been standing around slowly began to regain theirposure, looking in the direction of Xiao Yifei¡¯s departure with a sense of disbelief in their eyes.

    Everything that had happened today felt incredibly surreal to them; even now, it seemed as though none of it had actually taken ce. Yet all of it undeniablypelled their belief.

    The doctors of Kyoto Hospital had mixed emotions regarding Xiao Yifei because, initially, they hadn¡¯t treated him very well. But Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t held it against them; in fact, he had ended up helping them with an extraordinarily stunning act that not only saved them but also left them feeling as if they had been pped in the face.

    "Xiao... Xiao Yifei?"

    An Xin bit her lip and murmured softly.

    But as An Xin was caught up in her musings, she suddenly tensed, as something dawned on her.

    "Oh no! We mustn¡¯t keep the expert waiting!"

    An Xin turned around in a rush and quickly ran towards the front, a trace of anxiety clearly written on her face, making her look extremely flustered.

    It was evident that An Xin had some urgent matters to attend to!

    Meanwhile, the doctors who had been standing beside An Xin couldn¡¯t help but sh a hint of curiosity in their eyes after seeing her reaction; they had no idea what An Xin could be so eager to do at that moment.

    After all, there were still so many matters unattended to in the corridor.

    But An Xin could no longer concern herself with that.

    After hastily turning a corner, An Xin pushed open the door to a patient¡¯s room directly in front of her.

    "I¡¯m really sorry I was dyed by something just now, please don¡¯t be mad at me..."

    An Xin said with a voice filled with tension.

    However, she then suddenly heard a very surprised and familiar voice.

    "What a coincidence?"

    Xiao Yifei raised his head, looked at An Xin, his voiceced with a peculiar tone.

    "Why is it you?"

    When she saw Xiao Yifei, An Xin also couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot, her eyes filled with surprise.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, her first instinct was to stand still; she even stopped the action of reaching out to take a pen and notebook out of her pocket, where she had been preparing to jot down information on the patient¡¯s condition.

    Although the patient had not been at Kyoto Hospital for very long, and although An Xin had been told by the superiors upon the patient¡¯s arrival that she only needed to assist the treatment by the experts, the responsible An Xin had still taken it upon herself to carefully record many details about the patient¡¯s condition.

    She had intended to give the information she had recorded to the nominal expert upon entering the room, which was why her hand had stretched towards the pocket over her chest, but An Xin had never expected to encounter Xiao Yifei upon entering the room.

    This situation truly filled An Xin¡¯s heart with astonishment.

    Yet, as An Xin withdrew her hand from her chest pocket, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red. It was unclear what she thought of, but soon after, she regained herposure, a different kind of sharpness ring in her eyes as she looked at Xiao Yifei and spoke somewhat sternly, "Who let youe here?"

    If An Xin remembered correctly, when the patient was admitted to Kyoto Hospital, the Director had made a point of reminding her to take good care of them, which was why she was chosen to coordinate with the treatment. Although it was not explicitly stated, An Xin also knew that this patient was definitely no ordinary case, and this all made An Xin feel that something was off.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t simply keep the patient in Kyoto Hospital without any treatment, choosing instead to wait for an expert to administer it.

    Even though she felt there was something quite unusual about the situation, An Xin still didn¡¯t say anything because although she noticed some peculiarities, she also clearly understood that there were certain things she could manage, and others that were simply beyond her control.

    Although An Xin was serious by nature, she was also quite intelligent.

    But An Xin had never imagined that she would encounter Xiao Yifei in the patient¡¯s room.

    "Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t cause any trouble here, or you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble!"

    After speaking harshly to Xiao Yifei, An Xin suddenly felt that her attitude towards him was somewhat inappropriate. No matter what, Xiao Yifei had just saved their Kyoto Hospital and had also demonstrated his impressive medical skills. Regardless of what kind of person Xiao Yifei was, the incident that had just urred made An Xin feel that although she was dissatisfied, she needed to change her attitude towards him.

 Chapter 728: So Itâ€™s Him

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 728: So It¡¯s Him</h4><h4></h4>

    "You need to leave immediately, this is not a ce for you."

    An Xin slightly furrowed her brows, and after adjusting her own state, she spoke to Xiao Yifei in a slightly gentler tone.

    "That..."

    Upon hearing An Xin¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei straightened up. He had been bending over next to Rong Fang, but upon standing straight, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch his head while looking at An Xin, a strange expression appearing on his handsome face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter An Xin in the hospital room.

    The reason Xiao Yifei had hurriedly left the hospital corridor was to aplish his true objective foring to Kyoto Hospital, which was to treat Rong Fang. But when he arrived at the ward area ording to the address Zhang Ming had given him, he hadn¡¯t seen the doctor with whom he was supposed to liaise, as described by Zhang Ming at the beginning.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t found Rong Fang¡¯s location, and it was only after he activated his irvoyance superpower that he found the bed where Rong Fang was lying. Even then, he still hadn¡¯t seen the doctor whom Zhang Ming said would coordinate with him.

    At that point, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t worry about that anymore; he directly stepped forward into Rong Fang¡¯s hospital room.

    However, after seeing An Xin¡¯s appearance in the ward and hearing the words she had just said, Xiao Yifei, unlike An Xin, immediately realized what the situation was actually all about.

    It seemed that the doctor that Zhang Ming had told him would be waiting at the door was An Xin, but because Zhang Ming hadn¡¯t told him exactly who the doctor awaiting him was, and An Xin also did not know that the specialist was Xiao Yifei, such a situation had urred.

    "That whatever, stop talking and get out now!"

    An Xin, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Slightly dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei¡¯s behavior, which seemed quite clueless, she said, "Don¡¯t think that just because of what happened earlier, you can now do whatever you want in our hospital. I¡¯m telling you, even though we are very grateful because of the earlier incident, you should not take things too far!"

    She raised her eyebrows in anger and rebuked Xiao Yifei loudly.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that An Xin reacted so strongly, not just because she had some issues with Xiao Yifei to begin with, but also because she knew the patient in the room had a veryplicated identity and she didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to stir up unnecessary trouble.

    "No, Dr. An, let me exin..."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing An Xin¡¯s ring eyes, touched his nose, finding it slightly humorous. Standing in front of him was a mature woman full of aura, yet An Xin¡¯s petnt behavior seemed so adorable.

    "Exin what!"

    The moment An Xin heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, she red even more fiercely, starting to speak with a degree of anger. But before she could finish, she suddenly froze in ce.

    Then, her eyes, previously full of objection, shed with a strange look.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had no intention of leaving andbining that with his remarkable performance earlier, a surprising suspicion suddenly urred to An Xin.

    "You... You are..."

    She extended her delicate finger, pointing at Xiao Yifei with a trembling voice.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing An Xin¡¯s current reaction, touched his nose, and then helplessly spread his hands toward her, his face revealing a peculiar smile.

    "How is that possible!"

    An Xin couldn¡¯t help but be filled with surprise the moment she saw Xiao Yifei and blurted out, "Do you have something..."

    But before An Xin could finish her sentence, she abruptly stopped because she remembered that she had no right to say anything to Xiao Yifei after he had already proven everything with his own strength.

    "It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you."

    The next moment, An Xin saw a faint smile on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face as he reached out his hand toward her.

    Looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s outstretched hand, An Xin was momentarily stunned, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. Clearly, An Xin wasn¡¯t ready for this situation; in other words, she hadn¡¯t had time to react to the realization that the expert whom the dean had repeatedly instructed her to receive well was actually Xiao Yifei.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yifei stood in front of An Xin, still extending his hand with a faint smile on his face. Unlike An Xin, who still seemed somewhat in disbelief, Xiao Yifei appeared quite unfazed. He didn¡¯t care too much about which doctor was assigned to receive him.

    "Uh..."

    In fact, when An Xin saw this, she visibly wanted to say something to express her disbelief or perhaps, even at this moment, she was still struggling to ept that Xiao Yifei was the expert.

    However, eventually, remembering what had just happened, An Xin finally reached out her hand and shook Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    The moment he touched An Xin¡¯s hand, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart swayed slightly. Even though he was already seasoned in the ways of the world, he was still deeply surprised by the astonishing softness of An Xin¡¯s palm. He had not expected An Xin¡¯s hand to feel boneless and cool to the touch, extremelyfortable. It was rare for Xiao Yifei to be so taken aback by simply holding a person¡¯s hand.

    It wasn¡¯t because Xiao Yifei was particrly lustful, but rather, from the instant of that contact, the sensation he received was truly delightful.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei holding onto her hand and not letting go, a flicker of annoyance shed in An Xin¡¯s eyes. She suddenly thought of the way Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand had brushed past her chest earlier, and considering their initial encounter, her irritation grew.

    "What are you doing!"

    Her voice was filled with anger as she spoke directly to Xiao Yifei, without leaving him any dignity. After speaking firmly to Xiao Yifei, An Xin continued to stare at him squarely.

    At this moment, her heart held not a shred of fondness for the young man before her; any bit of goodwill that had begun to form because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s righteous help hadpletely vanished.

    Even now, An Xin was full of curiosity, wondering why such a womanizer was treated so seriously by their dean, to the point where she had been reminded multiple times. Now An Xin was thinking that being assigned as Xiao Yifei¡¯s assistant might have been his idea.

    Although An Xin had never taken excessive pride in her appearance or acted arrogantly, she was also aware that her looks were certainly not bad.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s somewhat over-the-top behavior couldn¡¯t help but trigger her spection.

    After An Xin spoke these words with some anger to Xiao Yifei, he hurriedly let go of her hand in a bit of a panic.

    "I¡¯m really sorry, I just got distracted..."

    Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said to An Xin with an embarrassed smile. He hadn¡¯t expected to react the way he did after holding An Xin¡¯s hand, which was somewhat unbefitting.

 Chapter 729: Like a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Like a Demon</h4><h4></h4>

    But Xiao Yifei did not know that his reaction just now was not something he could control, but rather it was due to the Dragon Transformation Technique he cultivated, and An Xin¡¯s body possessed certain qualities necessary for his Cultivation of the Dragon Transformation Technique. However, the current Xiao Yifei was not very clear about all of this.

    "I tell you..."

    An Xin, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state, couldn¡¯t help but glower even more. For some reason, the usually gentle An Xin always felt like getting angry when facing Xiao Yifei at this moment.

    She red at Xiao Yifei, about to say something, when suddenly she saw Xiao Yifei abruptly turn his head and look towards Rong Fang, whoy on the hospital bed.

    "The deal was to assist and cooperate with me."

    The moment he turned his head towards Rong Fang, Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura underwent a drastic change, and even An Xin was taken aback at the sheer transformation.

    An Xin was unclear about other aspects, but the change in Xiao Yifei at this instant filled her with astonishment, and for a moment she found it difficult to discern what kind of person exactly Xiao Yifei was.

    Because when Xiao Yifei seriously looked towards Rong Fang lying on the bed, his aurapletely changed, making it seem as if he had be a different person altogether, which filled An Xin with a sense of strangeness.

    In her view, although Xiao Yifei was handsome, tall, and brimming with valor, the Xiao Yifei who had behaved in such a way just before seemed to An Xin utterly vulgar and lecherous, so she found it hard to ept such a drastic change in him all of a sudden.

    Or rather, in her opinion, Xiao Yifei did not deserve to possess the majestic aura that even made her feel the need to look up to.

    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to help me with anything, just stand by the side and make sure no one elsees in," he said.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Rong Fang lying on the bed, his voice filled with indifference as he spoke to An Xin, not even turning his head back while addressing her.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei like this made An Xin involuntarily clench her teeth. She had been cut off by Xiao Yifei while speaking and hadn¡¯t yet had a chance to confront him about it, and now she had to see him treat her this way, which made An Xin feel deeply humiliated.

    Although what happened before did prove Xiao Yifei¡¯s Medical Skill was extraordinary, An Xin was unconvinced that Xiao Yifei could treat the patient without knowing anything about them?

    Even though An Xin had not known Rong Fang for particrly long, in her mind, she should still be more familiar with Rong Fang¡¯s condition than Xiao Yifei. What An Xin did not know was that even without irvoyance, Xiao Yifei understood much more about Rong Fang¡¯s condition than she did.

    And most crucially, although Xiao Yifei¡¯s mood had been somewhat unsettled just now because of An Xin¡¯s physical reactions, the moment he got serious, his mind had alreadypletely forgotten what had just happened.

    Even the words he spoke to An Xin appeared perfectly normal to Xiao Yifei himself because indeed An Xin¡¯s help was not needed, he would handle everything himself.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, purple and red mes shed violently, activating irvoyance in an instant, while An Xin, watching all this from behind, was even more startled.

    If Xiao Yifei previously seemed full of authority to her, now he seemed downright demonic!

    An Xin really didn¡¯t know why she had such a feeling in her heart, but this feeling was indeed genuinely present. Originally filled with dissatisfaction and clearly about to say something to Xiao Yifei, An Xin, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating back, was momentarily stunned in ce.

    She also couldn¡¯t quite understand why, just now, this young man in front of her seemed so timid and awkward, but when Xiao Yifei turned his head, he changedpletely as if he were a different person¡ªin fact, it could even be said that he wasn¡¯t just a different person, but hadpletely be someone An Xin didn¡¯t recognize.

    An Xin subconsciously looked down, ncing at her hand that Xiao Yifei had been holding the entire time, and thinking back to the touch left by his well-defined palm as it passed over her chest to grab pen and paper, her face couldn¡¯t help but flush red.

    For some reason, after An Xin had managed to calm down a bit, she inexplicably felt less angry than before. Strangely enough, although Xiao Yifei had been holding her hand, An Xin could still sense the warmth from his hand even now.

    This situation truly filled An Xin¡¯s heart with wonder, because she had never experienced anything like it. What puzzled her even at this moment was that she still kept thinking about Xiao Yifei.

    She furrowed her brows and shook her head vigorously, trying hard to throw the messy thoughts that had just been in her mind to the back of her head. She red at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, forcing herself to start disliking Xiao Yifei again.

    "Hmph! I really want to see what abilities you have, to dare to speak such arrogant words just now!"

    An Xin stood behind Xiao Yifei, her eyes flickering with dissatisfaction, constantly scrutinizing him.

    Although she did know that Xiao Yifei had extraordinary medical skills, and Xiao Yifei had already proved himself just now, in reality, An Xin still had some difficulty epting the fact that Xiao Yifei had proceeded to treat the patient without asking about any circumstances.

    For her, everything Xiao Yifei did was somewhat beyond her imagination. In An Xin¡¯s longstanding knowledge, even the most skilled doctor with excellent academia couldn¡¯t just start treating without any kind of investigation.

    Moreover, An Xin knew very well that the patient currently lying on the bed had a very special identity, and if there really were any mistakes, the responsibility would truly be more than they could handle.

    Kind and gentle by nature, An Xin wasn¡¯t actually very concerned about the responsibility issue. What she was really worried about was the possibility that due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s rash actions, something might have gone wrong with the patient lying on the bed.

    An Xin was truly worried about this problem.

    Because before Xiao Yifei arrived, An Xin had conducted a simple investigation on the patient lying on the bed. She knew the general condition of the patient and was equally aware that Rong Fang¡¯s health was actually not very good.

    So, upon witnessing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions now, besides feeling dissatisfied and outraged, An Xin truly didn¡¯t know what to say to Xiao Yifei. However, after all, Xiao Yifei was supposedly the expert in full charge of the matter, and even though An Xin was very angry at the moment, in reality, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed An Xin became in her heart. The inexplicable feelings she had had towards Xiao Yifei hadpletely disappeared, and instead, An Xin was now filled with dissatisfaction towards him.

    She stood behind Xiao Yifei, her beautiful eyes filled with discontent as she stared at him, and An Xin was truly eager to see just what Xiao Yifei was nning to do!

    Even Xiao Yifei¡¯s past miraculous performances couldn¡¯t make An Xin believe in him. On the contrary, they made An Xin harbor even more resentment towards Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 730: Functional Fluctuations

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 730: Functional Fluctuations</h4><h4></h4>

    Although An Xin was currently very dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei, she still obediently leaned against the door of the ward at the back, carrying out the task Xiao Yifei had given her, not to let anyone else enter the ward.

    After unwittingly standing at the entrance of the ward, An Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, staring intently at Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, and at the same time, she was fully alert, ready to deal with any unexpected situation that might arise from Xiao Yifei¡¯s side.

    At the moment, however, Xiao Yifei waspletely unaware of everything around him, because he was now fully focused on treating Rong Fang.

    irvoyance and his conscious mind were running at full capacity, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention was highly concentrated. In his eyes, which were shing with red and purple light, Rong Fang¡¯s body had no secrets left.

    Because Xiao Yifei was very familiar with Rong Fang¡¯s condition, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Xiao Yifei was present when Rong Fang fell into a vegetative state and was the one who saved Rong Fang¡¯s life from the operating table.

    He controlled the conscious thread, continuously promoting the repair of Rong Fang¡¯s previously damaged central nervous system. Xiao Yifei¡¯s confidence in curing Rong Fang was based on his discovery that he could not only easily control the conscious thread but most crucially, the energy he could now manipte through it.

    This magical energy was the real secret weapon that couldpletely cure Rong Fang¡¯s damaged central nervous system.

    But because the central nervous system was so sensitive, even when using the conscious thread and irvoyance, one had to be very careful. Otherwise, carelessness could push the situation beyond redemption.

    It might sound simple to talk about, but it was extremely difficult to implement, so even Xiao Yifei needed to pay full attention and could not afford to be disturbed.

    This was exactly why Xiao Yifei had asked An Xin to guard the door of the ward, to prevent others froming in.

    If there was no one to watch over the situation, any disturbance could lead to a loss of control over the oue. Xiao Yifei had been dealing with Rong Fang¡¯s case for a long time, and Zhang Ming was also waiting for a conclusion. There could be no further dys!

    So now, when facing this matter, Xiao Yifei was filled with caution.

    As for whether his miracle would be discovered by An Xin, causing a fuss, for some reason, Xiao Yifei had never been worried about that. It was as if he knew in his heart that no matter what happened, this doctor who he had only met twice, An Xin, wouldn¡¯t do anything detrimental to him!

    Then, Xiao Yifei reached out his hand and gently ced it on Rong Fang¡¯s head. After making real contact with Rong Fang¡¯s body, the conscious thread flowed into him without any hindrance.

    In his line of sight, everything inside Rong Fang at the moment was crystal clear.

    At this level of Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, he could even see the muscle fibers within Rong Fang¡¯s body with total rity. Due to the long period of being bedridden in a vegetative state, Rong Fang¡¯s muscles had severely atrophied.

    Even now, Rong Fang was still in aa. Otherwise, his muscles wouldn¡¯t have been able to support him in performing any essential daily tasks.

    However, even though Rong Fang¡¯s muscle fibers had atrophied to this extent, Xiao Yifei¡¯s main concerny elsewhere at the moment. As much as the atrophied muscle fibers negatively affected Rong Fang¡¯s body, they were not immediately fatal. What really worried Xiao Yifei was Rong Fang¡¯s somewhat damaged central nervous system.

    Xiao Yifei, stronger than ever before, was cautious when dealing with Rong Fang¡¯s current bodily condition.

    As the consciousness thread first entered Rong Fang¡¯s body, it was very tumultuous, but when it approached the area near Rong Fang¡¯s damaged central nervous system, it finally slowed down.

    Although the consciousness thread was a very mysterious thing, one that even Xiao Yifei found somewhat inexplicable, in the face of the current situation, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with caution.

    He carefully manipted the consciousness thread, gently hooking out those nerves within Rong Fang¡¯s body that had already begun to necrotize, then using the unique properties of the consciousness thread, he severed those already dead nerves, isting them to prevent further infection, ready to clean them up at any time.

    It¡¯s important to know that the central nervous system is not like other parts of the body; if Xiao Yifei were to be even slightly careless, cutting either too much or too little, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    Even with the power of irvoyance, Xiao Yifei still couldn¡¯t trulyprehend the mysteries of the human body, so he remained extremely cautious throughout this whole process.

    He didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes; it was very possible that if Xiao Yifei cut even a bit too much, it could result in Rong Fang never waking up.

    Even though Xiao Yifei, at this moment, had the help of that magical energy in addition to the consciousness thread, in reality, his energy was more auxiliary and not creative.

    Xiao Yifei could control his consciousness thread to allow the energy to help slowly heal the previously damaged parts, but he was simply insufficient to recreate the nerves in Rong Fang¡¯s body that he might identally cut!

    Although Xiao Yifei was now astonishingly magical, he was, after all, still human, not a god.

    And right as Xiao Yifei waspletely focused, holding his breath as he cleared the consciousness thread within Rong Fang¡¯s mind, An Xin stood at the doorway, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s silhouette, her eyes filled with a surprised expression.

    She was not amazed at the miraculous aspect of Xiao Yifei.

    It¡¯s important to know that to An Xin, while Xiao Yifei himself knew he was engaged in an incredibly tense activity, to her, it appeared as though Xiao Yifei simply ced his hand on An Xin¡¯s head and did nothing else.

    This situation, in An Xin¡¯s eyes, was full of strangeness, yet she could clearly see that everything Xiao Yifei was doing, his face filled with seriousness, seemed as if it were real.

    The scene unfolding only added to An Xin¡¯s skepticism toward Xiao Yifei, whose heart was filled with doubt; even though Xiao Yifei had indeed performed some miraculous deeds before, at this moment he still could not convince An Xin.

    "Isn¡¯t this just ying tricks?"

    She frowned, her beautiful brows knitting together, her soft and delicate hands clenched, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s silhouette, while aplex expression appeared on her beautiful face.

    An Xin somewhat failed to understand, could it be that Xiao Yifei obtained that so-called expert title merely by relying on such actions that seemed like trickery?

    No matter how one thought about it, all of this indeed seemed rather unbelievable.

    Although the current situation seemed no different from what she had expected, for some reason, the thought that Xiao Yifei might truly be this kind of person brought an inexplicable bitterness to An Xin¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 731 Extreme Instability

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 731 Extreme Instability</h4><h4></h4>

    It seemed she really didn¡¯t want to witness all this happening.

    "Buzz¡ª"

    Just when An Xin¡¯s heart was filled withplex emotions, the heart monitor ced on the bedside suddenly emitted a loud rm. At the sound, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but swiftly turn her head, looking toward the heart monitor.

    "Hmm?"

    However, the moment she saw the disy on the heart monitor, An Xin let out a startled and incredulous noise, her eyebrows instantly knitting together.

    The very next moment, An Xin wanted to step forward and quickly walk towards Xiao Yifei, but for some reason she stopped, although her expression grew somewhat unsightly.

    With a flicker of uncertain light in her eyes, An Xin watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, filled with trepidation.

    In a situation as tense as An Xin¡¯s state of mind was the extremely unstable waveform on the heart monitor. It was known that Rong Fang had only been transferred to Kyoto Hospital recently but hade with strict instructions to ensure good care. Therefore, during Rong Fang¡¯s time at Kyoto Hospital, he was always under surveince.

    Rong Fang¡¯s life signs were weak but had not shown any significant fluctuations until now.

    But the moment Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand touched Rong Fang, his life signs suddenly showed a sizable fluctuation. Most crucially, the current fluctuation seemed absurd to An Xin.

    This was because the heart monitor indicated that Rong Fang¡¯s life signs, which were weak just a moment ago, were now far from weak. On the contrary, the current readings suggested Rong Fang was as normal as could be.

    Even now, Rong Fang¡¯s body appeared stronger than that of an average adult male.

    How could such a situation not fill An Xin with wonder and suspicion, particrly given that Rong Fang¡¯s condition, despite appearing strong, was in fact extremely unstable?

    The irregr peaks and troughs meant that his condition could not be maintained!

    Although An Xin was now sure Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t just pretending to do nothing, she still didn¡¯t know what exactly he was up to, and his current actions were a cause for her concern!

    However, to be honest, despite her nervousness due to the continuously fluctuating data on Rong Fang¡¯s heart monitor, which were not insignificant, Rong Fang¡¯s body, at least as far as An Xin could see, had not encountered any dire emergencies yet.

    So An Xin stopped in her tracks, frowning as she stood at the doorway, staring intently at Xiao Yifei, her eyes filled with caution.

    And indeed, An Xin¡¯s heart was also full of curiosity. She did not know what Xiao Yifei, who had just ced his hand on Rong Fang¡¯s head, had done to elicit such a significant response.

    An Xin, who had initial doubts about Xiao Yifei and suspected him of deception, finally came to understand that he must possess his own unique capabilities. But what exactly was this ability, and whether it was of any use, became An Xin¡¯s greatest concern.

    However, An Xin was genuinely curious about how she could aplish what she was doing now, but she also knew that now was not the time to dwell on such issues. She had to concentrate fully on the situation at hand and be ready for any unexpected events.

    At this moment, the readings from the heart monitor only added to An Xin¡¯s furrowed brow.

    Compared to a moment ago, An Xin now noticed that the heart monitor was showing bizarre reactions, because through her observations, the previously suddenly strengthened ECG waves were now showing up as two separate lines.

    This situation left An Xin dumbfounded.

    Saying nothing of other matters, just the eerie situation urring on the heart monitor was enough to fill An Xin with a sense of bewilderment, and even made her doubt her own judgment.

    She simply did not know how to exin everything that was happening before her using scientific methods.

    An Xin naturally was unaware that the additional waveforms appearing on the heart monitor were actually due to the influence of the "Energy" along Xiao Yifei¡¯s consciousness thread, and there was nothing by An Xin¡¯s side that couldprehensively reveal the internal state of Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    Otherwise, she would have discovered that inside Rong Fang¡¯s body, all organs were operating at full capacity. This was not something Rong Fang was doing deliberately; having been in aa all this time, his bodily functions could only be maintained through intravenous fluids, and there simply wasn¡¯t any surplus "Energy" inside him for anything else.

    The conditions inside Rong Fang¡¯s body at the moment happenedrgely because Xiao Yifei kept infusing "Energy" into Rong Fang¡¯s body through the consciousness thread. However, most crucial was that the full operation of all the organs inside Rong Fang¡¯s body wasn¡¯t actually Xiao Yifei¡¯s intention. Hence, the development, although beneficial for Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    But the reason for this situation was merely because Xiao Yifei was infusing all of his "Energy" to heal Rong Fang¡¯s damaged central nervous system, dispersing other minor amounts of "Energy" in the process.

    Such a tiny amount of "Energy" was enabling Rong Fang¡¯s organs to function at full capacity, which indicated the tremendous amount of "Energy" Xiao Yifei was mobilizing within Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    Moreover, the body¡¯s mysteries, especially near the central nervous system, were even beyond Xiao Yifei¡¯s imagination.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s past treatments, since none involved conditions like this, he did not find treating diseases overlyplicated. However, today Xiao Yifei truly felt the difficulty.

    At the same time, Xiao Yifei also realized that the human body¡¯s mysteries far exceeded his expectations, and that there were many aspects of the human body that could be further explored. This was a very clear realization he gained while treating Rong Fang.

    But Xiao Yifei had no chance to savor the joy of this realization as he was overwhelmed with immense pressure while treating Rong Fang, even feeling that it all was beyond his own imagination.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s original thoughts, it shouldn¡¯t have been this difficult.

    Previously, when treating patients, Xiao Yifei always made an assessment, but this time the difficulty far exceeded his expectations. Even before arriving, he never imagined things would develop to this extent.

    The moment he started the transfusion of "Energy," Xiao Yifei knew he couldn¡¯t stop because if he did, not only would all the "Energy" he had used be wasted, but most importantly, Rong Fang¡¯s body would copse immediately.

    If Xiao Yifei dared to stop now, Rong Fang would not even return to his prior state; he would die instantly due to theplex and crucial nature of the central nervous system, which was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

 Chapter 732: Overdrawn Body

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Overdrawn Body</h4><h4></h4>

    So Xiao Yifei could only persevere bitterly now, because the energy inside his body had also reached a limit.

    Yet Xiao Yifei knew, no matter the situation, even if the difficulties exceeded his imagination, he still couldn¡¯t stop, not only because of the promise to Zhang Ming but more so because he didn¡¯t want to see a life just dissipate.

    Ordinary people, if faced with the current situation, would probably be in panic, but Xiao Yifei, when facing this situation, just clenched his teeth, a sh of determination crossing his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t have any thoughts of retreating.

    But due to really reaching a limit now, Xiao Yifei¡¯s body began to tremble slightly, andrge beads of sweat continuously emerged atop his head.

    However, in his vision, he could even see the once-damaged central nervous system, under the stimtion of the energy, now extending out like sprouts of flesh and beginning to heal.

    This situation gave Xiao Yifei quite a bit of encouragement, but in fact, Xiao Yifei¡¯s body had reached a limit now.

    And behind him, An Xin, upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current situation, couldn¡¯t help but sh a worrisome look in her eyes, she didn¡¯t know why, the first thing that came to mind was worry.

    She bit her lip, subconsciously wanting to rush towards Xiao Yifei, but upon hearing the words uttered by Xiao Yifei, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. After giving Xiao Yifei a nervous nce, she turned and walked straight out of the sickroom, leaving it.

    And now in the sickroom, only Xiao Yifei was left, enduring bitterly in his extreme state.

    Soon, sweat had soaked Xiao Yifei¡¯s clothes.

    But the current treatment still hadn¡¯t ended, energy surged into Rong Fang¡¯s body, but the healing speed at Rong Fang¡¯s central nervous system wasn¡¯t matching Xiao Yifei¡¯s efforts at all, the speed of recovery at Rong Fang¡¯s central nervous system remained unhurried.

    If it were ordinary people, seeing the current situation, would probably panicked long ago, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression,pared to before, still hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest; his eyes glittered with determination, teeth clenched, even though his body was shaking continuously, his actions remained very steady.

    If someone currently really understood the real situation of Xiao Yifei¡¯s body and also knew Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state, they might well have been deeply shocked by Xiao Yifei¡¯s formidable will!

    This had nothing to do with the strength of physical condition, on the contrary, the stronger the physical condition, the greater the suffering endured, all of this was because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s strong will, enduring persistently.

    You must know, a small amount of energy might not have much impact on Xiao Yifei, but in fact, the current severity of the energy surge was already enough topletely drain Xiao Yifei.

    And Rong Fang¡¯s condition was indeed a problem that Xiao Yifei had always wanted to resolve, and it was fortunate that Xiao Yifei came here today, otherwise, the longer the dy, the more difficult Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment would be!

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, an inexplicable sound even unexpectedly resounded within Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, and his eyes were already filled with blood, you must know, without mentioning other situations, the energy that could be contained inside Xiao Yifei¡¯s body was limited, besides the initially explosive energy from ck Coal Ball, the current energy in Xiao Yifei¡¯s body had an upper limit.

    Although energy was produced every day, the energy that could be amodated in the body had a limitation.

    And now, after pouring all the energy that his body could amodate into Rong Fang¡¯s body, it still wasn¡¯t enough, Xiao Yifei still had to continue seeking energy, and then infuse it into Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Xiao Yifei was overdrawing his life force to treat Rong Fang.

    Although Xiao Yifei was powerful, no matter how strong he was, his body could not withstand such extremes; therefore, this situation was extremely harmful to Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yifei was well aware of this, but his eyes didn¡¯t even blink, and he continued his actions.

    No matter what, Xiao Yifei could not give up on what he had once promised Zhang Ming, and Xiao Yifei could not bear to see Rong Fang¡¯s life fade away before his eyes. Even if the patient lying on the hospital bed that day was not Rong Fang but someone else, Xiao Yifei would have persisted just the same.

    The reason was simple: beyond being a man of his word, on his first day as a doctor, Xiao Yifei had resolved that unless it was his enemy, he would not allow anyone¡¯s life to pass before him because he had not done his utmost.

    As long as Xiao Yifei had the ability to lend a hand, he would do so with all his might!

    This was the belief that Xiao Yifei always held in his heart!

    Even though he was cold and ruthless towards his enemies, when it came to treating patients, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with his own convictions.

    However, while Xiao Yifei was still persisting in the ward, An Xin had already hurried out of the ward. She rushed to the nurses¡¯ station and took a substantial amount of glucose used for replenishing energy.

    Even until now, An Xin did not know what exactly Xiao Yifei was doing, and she also did not know whether Rong Fang¡¯s condition was getting better or worse, but she knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s body was also bing somewhat weak.

    This became clear to An Xin when she had seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s body start to tremble.

    At the moment that situation arose, her heart was filled with anxiety. An Xin herself did not know why, just a second ago, she had a lot ofints against Xiao Yifei, but upon seeing the signs of Xiao Yifei¡¯s body overdrawing, her heart suddenly filled with panic.

    She could only attribute all this to not wanting to see Xiao Yifei, who had once saved their hospital, have any idents now, especially since An Xin always considered herself a grateful person.

    But the hurriedly running An Xin suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. Apart from being able to grab some glucose for energy replenishment, she had no idea how to help Xiao Yifei.

    "You said I didn¡¯t need to do anything, just stand by and watch. Now I don¡¯t even know how to help you!"

    She muttered resentfully as she spoke, and while doing so, An Xin, holding a bunch of medicines for replenishing energy, ran quickly back to the ward.

    Halfway there, An Xin suddenly remembered Xiao Yifei once said not to let anyone disturb him.

    Previously, An Xin didn¡¯t know why, but upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s unique way of treating illnesses, she somewhat guessed that he probably did not want anyone to know his secret.

    Upon recalling this, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip, ran back to the nurses¡¯ station, and told the already stunned nurse not to allow anyone else to the ward where Rong Fang was. Then she hurriedly returned to the ward.

    By then, Xiao Yifei, standing in the ward, was already delirious. Now, he was somewhat losing consciousness, barely held by his powerful will to keep pushing on.

 Chapter 733: Unconscious

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Unconscious</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei could no longer see, but the once-damaged central nervous system within Rong Fang¡¯s body was about to heal and merge together.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The next moment, the damaged central nervous system finally touched and fused together, and at the instant this happened, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, like a nuclear explosion, was suddenly filled with a loud noise.

    This was a reaction caused by the excessive overdraw on Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    Then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s vision went dark, and he directly copsed beside the hospital bed, falling into unconsciousness. Xiao Yifei¡¯s face and lips were now abnormally pale. It could be said that since gaining his Superpower until now, this was the first time his body, like a drawn bow at its limit, had been so overdrawn.

    However, fortunately, Rong Fang¡¯s body had finally gotten out of the critical condition it was initially in and had now stabilized.

    It was at this time that An Xin finally pushed open the door of the hospital room, hurried in, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei lying on the ground, a flicker of concern passed through her eyes, and she rushed straight towards him.

    "What happened."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei having copsed, An Xin approached him with hurried steps filled with anxiety. She couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would suddenly copse in such a short time after she left the room in a hurry.

    And what exactly had happened during the time she was not there?

    When An Xin came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side in a rush and reached out to help him up, she discovered Xiao Yifei¡¯splexion was even paler than before, his body feeling extremely weak.

    This situation caused an additional flicker of worry in An Xin¡¯s eyes.

    Although An Xin had noticed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s body seemed to be reaching its limit, she had never imagined his condition to be this severe.

    She had been quite distant from Xiao Yifei, not clear about what had transpired, but she couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei¡¯s body would copse so suddenly.

    But at that moment, An Xin noticed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s pale and handsome face showed no sign of pain; on the contrary, she found his face now looked rxed, as if he hadpleted something that had given him great relief.

    Seeing this, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown. She first turned her head towards Rong Fang, whoy on the hospital bed, and noticed no evident change from before in her view.

    Thus, she was even more puzzled as to where Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression of relief hade from. However, no matter what, An Xin knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s physical condition was not good at the moment.

    Despite the numerous thoughts in An Xin¡¯s mind just now, in reality, only an instant had passed.

    An Xin crouched beside Xiao Yifei, a worried look flickering in her eyes. She gently ced Xiao Yifei¡¯s head on herp and began to carry out some simple examinations.

    After all, An Xin had some confidence in her Medical Skill.

    However, at that moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s body suddenly began to tremble. Originally, An Xin was wearing a skirt on her lower body today, and during her rushed crouch, she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her skirt. The skirt that initially covered her legs was not very tight, but after she ced Xiao Yifei on herp, the originally smooth hem became wrinkled.

    And it was at this moment that Xiao Yifei¡¯s body suddenly shuddered, causing An Xin to lose her grip, and Xiao Yifei fell straight into the region beneath An Xin¡¯s skirt.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s fuzzy head came into direct contact with An Xin¡¯s thigh.

    Although she knew that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and that he was unconscious and knew nothing about the situation, An Xin still couldn¡¯t help but be startled by the sudden change of events.

    An Xin¡¯s body jerked violently, and she instinctively wanted to push Xiao Yifei away, but just as she reached out, An Xin abruptly remembered that Xiao Yifei was in a state of unconsciousness, and his physical condition was not good. If she really pushed him away, it might be even worse for Xiao Yifei¡¯s health.

    With this in mind, An Xin forcefully retracted her hand.

    But this dy caused Xiao Yifei¡¯s body to tremble again, and his fuzzy head rubbed even deeper. This unexpected move made An Xin¡¯s face suddenly flush with redness.

    She clenched her teeth, worried that any abrupt movement might adversely affect Xiao Yifei, An Xin slowly extended her hand and gently ced it on him, intending to pull him away.

    However, because Xiao Yifei was continuously trembling, the rubbing on An Xin¡¯s thigh was unbearably ticklish. There was nothing An Xin could do but endure this embarrassingly shameful sensation, her face red as she slowly supported Xiao Yifei¡¯s head, trying to extricate herself from the situation.

    Although Xiao Yifei appeared skinny, he wasn¡¯t light, and for An Xin, pushing him away was quite a challenge. The feeling at the moment was both embarrassing and shameful for her.

    Thebination of these two emotions, along with Xiao Yifei¡¯s involuntary trembling beneath her skirt, brought about an indescribably intense feeling in An Xin¡¯s heart.

    "Sigh!"

    As An Xin let out a long breath, she finally managed to push Xiao Yifei¡¯s body out from under her skirt. To manage the situation just now, she had sat down on the ground. However, concerned about Xiao Yifei¡¯s health, An Xin was very careful when she pushed him away,bining all these intricacies into one tangled mess that left her extremely conflicted.

    However, after managing to push Xiao Yifei away, An Xin was at least able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Only, what An Xin couldn¡¯t see right now was that, after all thatmotion, her own eyes unwittingly welled up with a trace of dewy mist, and her face became even more irresistibly flushed and charming.

    The originally tender and voluptuous An Xin now looked even more seductive and alluring.

    However, what was odd was that after An Xin had settled Xiao Yifei again, making sure he wouldn¡¯t be squirming around anymore, Xiao Yifei¡¯s shuddering strangely stopped.

    This situation couldn¡¯t help but cause An Xin to give Xiao Yifei a stern look, her eyes conveying a whirlwind of emotions.

    It was a good thing that Xiao Yifei was unconscious at the moment; otherwise, An Xin might have already erupted. But because Xiao Yifei was unconscious, An Xin¡¯s heart was filled withplex feelings.

    She quietly watched Xiao Yifei lying in front of her, eyes tightly closed and unconscious, her gaze flickering with an inexplicable light. For a moment, she felt somewhat dazed and even subconsciously, An Xin reached out her hand to touch the ce where Xiao Yifei¡¯s head had been rubbing against just now, where it seemed his warmth lingered.

    "What are you thinking!"

    But soon, An Xin furrowed her brows sharply, shook her head vigorously, and cast away the tangled thoughts that had just crossed her mind. For some reason, ever since she met Xiao Yifei, An Xin¡¯s heart has been restless.

 Chapter 734 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Awakening</h4><h4></h4>

    And the reason An Xin felt less tense now than just before was that, although she had only performed a few simple checks earlier, she could confirm that Xiao Yifei was merely suffering from weakness and it wasn¡¯t anything serious.

    However, just as An Xin was about to temporarilyy Xiao Yifei on the ground and go to find other nurses, Xiao Yifei suddenly opened his eyes, with a devilishly alluring glint flickering within.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly opened his eyes, giving An Xin a fright.

    At that moment, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously cover her skirt with her hand, because the incident before had indeed left a significant shadow on her.

    And although Xiao Yifei was lying on the ground, there was no physical conflict between them, her sitting position meant that if Xiao Yifei looked carefully, he could indeed see things he shouldn¡¯t.

    But what An Xin didn¡¯t know was that if Xiao Yifei really wanted to look, then nothing could escape his gaze.

    "What¡¯s the matter with you? Treating others only to knock yourself out? Calling yourself an expert?"

    After fixing her skirt neatly, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but re at him with lingering tenderness in her eyes and said with full me, "I really don¡¯t know what you were fussing about just now!"

    An Xin didn¡¯t even know that, when she saw Xiao Yifei fainting, she suddenly felt so worried and even felt a surge of nameless anger.

    After all, she had only met Xiao Yifei for the second time!

    But peculiarly, after she had spoken to Xiao Yifei, he just stared with wide eyes,pletely ignoring her words, which inevitably filled An Xin¡¯s heart with peculiarity.

    And because Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond to her words, An Xin felt even more angry.

    "What¡¯s the matter with you? Not only did you faint, but now that you¡¯re awake, you¡¯re pretending not to hear me talking?"

    An Xin narrowed her lovely eyes. She suddenly stood up from the ground, then fiercely stared at the stiffly lying Xiao Yifei, ire clearly written across her expressive face, her cheeks flushing red with anger. The usually gentle-natured An Xin, when angered, was particrly stunning.

    But as An Xin stood next to Xiao Yifei, while scolding him red-faced, she again covered her skirt with her hand and then took a few steps backward. She hadn¡¯t realized in her anger that from the angle where Xiao Yifeiy, he could perfectly see up her skirt.

    For some reason, probably because of the incident just now, An Xin felt unusually sensitive about her skirt.

    But then, An Xin realized she had been overthinking, because Xiao Yifeiy there, still staring straight ahead, showing no reaction whatsoever.

    Even the eyes An Xin initially thought had revealed some expression appeared empty except for continuously flickering with a bewitching light. Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes seemedpletely hollow, void of any expression.

    This situation made An Xin, standing behind, inadvertently sh a look of worry in her eyes, her once angry face slowly turning anxious.

    After all, she had never seen such a scene before.

    "Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Her voice filled with worry called out to Xiao Yifei, but he did not respond. This further worried An Xin, the anger she had before dissipating as she tightly furrowed her brow, staring at Xiao Yifei lying on the ground.

    After hesitating for a moment, An Xin still took a step forward and walked towards Xiao Yifei.

    She had been considering whether to call someone to check the situation, but after pondering for a long time, she decided to go and see for herself. Taking a step, An Xin walked towards Xiao Yifei.

    When she arrived at Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, An Xin crouched down and called out to him twice. However, Xiao Yifei still did not respond, prompting An Xin to stretch out her delicate hand and gently ce it on Xiao Yifei¡¯s head.

    Just as An Xin¡¯s palm touched Xiao Yifei¡¯s forehead, a bewitching glow shed in his eyes. Suddenly, he reached out and grasped An Xin¡¯s soft, boneless hand.

    Just now, Xiao Yifei had severely depleted the energy within his body while helping heal Rong Fang¡¯s central nerves, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move a finger. He even fell into a deepa right away.

    This was a situation Xiao Yifei had never encountered before.

    However, after Xiao Yifei fell into thea, although he didn¡¯t perform the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique, the meridian lines in his body strangely started operating as if he had.

    It was unclear whether this was Xiao Yifei¡¯s body¡¯s self-protection or some quirk of the Dragon Transformation Technique.

    And with such cirction, although Xiao Yifei waspletely unconscious, his body began to function on its own and was beyond his control, because in this state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t control it.

    Most importantly, although Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t control his body, in his extreme daze, he could vaguely feel as though there was a warm light in front of him.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s perception, he couldn¡¯t see what it was, but he could feel that in front of him was a warm light, a light that could replenish the energy in his body!

    Even unreservedly speaking, it was uncertain whether this feeling was under Xiao Yifei¡¯s control.

    Gradually, the seductive feeling from the light in front of him grew deeper, and Xiao Yifei, because of his body¡¯s limit and some other reasons, was still able to control himself. But when this light approached him and even touched him, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    At the same time, the initial cirction of the Dragon Transformation Technique also gave Xiao Yifei the ability to act. Though his consciousness was still in aa, his body instantly took action.

    Because in Xiao Yifei¡¯s perception, the light in front of him was too enticing! It could not onlypletely replenish the energy in his body but also allow Xiao Yifei to gain something else.

    "What are you doing!"

    After her hand was abruptly seized by Xiao Yifei, An Xin was slightly stunned. But the next moment, she angrily looked at Xiao Yifei, struggling to pull her hand away.

    But how could An Xin be a match for Xiao Yifei? Even now, with no energy left in Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, An Xin could not break free from him.

    "What are you doing!"

    The next moment, An Xin suddenly saw Xiao Yifei stand up from the ground, and even then, he was still holding her hand. The look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes was making An Xin panic, and her efforts to resist intensified.

    Because An Xin found that she could notmunicate with the bizarre Xiao Yifei in front of her at all.

 Chapter 735: Own Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Own Consciousness</h4><h4></h4>

    This situation is such that even if Xiao Yifei were to regain consciousness right now, he wouldn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    When Xiao Yifei first met An Xin, he didn¡¯t feel much, but when he took her hand, a different sensation emerged. Ordinarily, such a reaction wouldn¡¯t be expected from him.

    This made Xiao Yifei himself feel somewhat peculiar, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it much.

    At least when Xiao Yifei was still conscious, he could control himself, but now, having lost his consciousness and his body being in a state of extreme exhaustion, anything could happen.

    Otherwise, Xiao Yifei himself would never do such a thing, yet, to be honest, this reaction was greatly rted to An Xin¡¯s physique.

    In this situation, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t know that at all.

    The Dragon Transformation Technique had brought many benefits to Xiao Yifei, and its magic even surpassed his imagination, but it also brought its share of negative impacts, like his increasing aggressiveness.

    With his dragon nature being inherently lustful, this situation was unavoidable.

    But what happened today even surpassed Xiao Yifei¡¯s own imagination.

    "Xiao Yifei, what are you trying to do! Since you¡¯re awake now, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better let go of my hand, otherwise, the consequences will be more than you can handle!"

    An Xin red at Xiao Yifei, feeling his grip on her hand growing hotter. Her expression turned even more serious as she continued with annoyance in her voice, "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re some kind of expert, if you continue to be so obstinate, today¡¯s incident won¡¯t be over!"

    Although An Xin stood her ground and spoke to Xiao Yifei with her head held high, looking utterly righteous, the slight tremor in her voice still betrayed her inner turmoil.

    For the usually gentle An Xin to speak these words already showed how annoyed she was.

    However, what An Xin couldn¡¯t know was that what Xiao Yifei was doing now was beyond his own control.

    To be honest, at the beginning, although An Xin had many misunderstandings about Xiao Yifei and was quite unsatisfied with him, her gentle nature led her to always have some reservations, and her attitude towards him was not too good.

    But after the events that had just happened, although it hadn¡¯t been long, An Xin¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei had slightly changed, and even when she looked at him, there was aplex mix of feelings inside her.

    That is why, seeing Xiao Yifei faint, An Xin was so worried.

    Sometimes, emotions are just so mysterious, especially since her unique physical constitution seemed to influence her judgments.

    However, the incident that had just urred left An Xin feeling somewhat panicked inside.

    After An Xin finished speaking, Xiao Yifei showed no reaction at all, instead, he looked at An Xin¡¯s face and revealed a smile full of malice.

    At this state of Xiao Yifei, his actions werepletely beyond his own control, governed by the most primitive instincts. Naturally, Xiao Yifei would not adhere to any rules.

    "What are you doing!"

    The moment An Xin saw Xiao Yifei in this state, she could not help but scream out loud. She struggled to break free toward the back, but even though Xiao Yifei was without his own consciousness and his body was very weak, An Xin still couldn¡¯t escape his grasp.

    On the contrary, as Xiao Yifei felt An Xin¡¯s struggling movements be more vigorous, he reached out his hand, pulled An Xin to his side, and then enveloped her in his arms.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, he only wanted to crush the seductive orb in front of him and merge it into his body.

    An Xin, faced with this situation, was suddenly stunned, and the next moment, her heart was filled with panic, as the situation seemed to be developing in an unpredictable direction.

    The moment Xiao Yifei enveloped her, An Xin began to resist violently, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, like iron mps, held An Xin tightly, leaving her no way to move.

    However, the more this was the case, the more panicked An Xin felt. When Xiao Yifei held her, he was sweating from treating Rong Fang, and now Xiao Yifei¡¯s body emitted a strong masculine scent mixed with sweat, constantly flooding into An Xin¡¯s nose.

    Although the situation was very chaotic, at this time, An Xin¡¯s heart, aside from panic, harbored some different thoughts. This wasn¡¯t to say that An Xin was naturally unrestrained, but rather because Xiao Yifei practiced the Dragon Transformation Technique, which made his current state emit quite a few lust-inducing auras.

    Despite this, An Xin continued to resist, no matter what. She couldn¡¯t ept the current situation; even if she might have some feelings for Xiao Yifei, faced with this scene, she still couldn¡¯tply.

    "Xiao Yifei, I warn you..."

    While resisting, An Xin also uttered very annoyed and embarrassed words, desperately trying to make Xiao Yifei let go of her.

    But how could An Xin know that the current Xiao Yifei had no consciousness of his own, and at this moment, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, the orb in his arms was not only very soft but also emitted a temptation he simply could not resist.

    It was just that the orb kept moving, which annoyed Xiao Yifei somewhat.

    The next moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with a mesmerizing mix of purple and red light, and An Xin, who had been angrily speaking at Xiao Yifei, quieted down instantly upon seeing his eyes change color.

    It seemed that Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes had the ability to captivate souls, instantly calming the previously resisting An Xin. She stood there, her eyes filled with confusion.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s lips curled into a slightly wicked smile, he reached out and scooped An Xin into his arms, then strode towards the amodation room next to the ward.

    Although Zhang Ming kept the fact that Rong Fang was staying at Kyoto Hospital very confidential, considering Rong Fang¡¯s health, even though they were very secretive, they had arranged for Rong Fang to be admitted into one of the best high-care wards in Kyoto Hospital.

    In these wards, not only was the soundproofing very good and the nurses assigned were very attentive and skilled, but on the other side of the ward, the hospital had specifically created a room for those apanying the patients to rest.

    Now Xiao Yifei, holding An Xin, walked directly into this room, and soon after they entered, noises of clothing rubbing against each other could be heard from inside the room.

 Chapter 736 Confused Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 736 Confused Behavior</h4><h4></h4>

    However, at the next moment, the sound inside the room came to a sudden halt, followed by footsteps. Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure slowly appeared at the doorway. By then, Xiao Yifei had shed his upper garment, revealing a solid and attractive but not exaggerated muscr body.

    But Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression seemed somewhat strange. His face looked nk and rigid, yet his eyes were filled with a bewitching luster.

    After arriving at the doorway, he reached out a hand and gently closed the door. Before the doorpletely shut, the corners of Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth revealed an instantaneously devilish smile.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei¡¯s figurepletely vanished from the doorway.

    Subsequently, the room faintly echoed with indistinct sounds, as if someone was resisting something. However, with a very odd-sounding grunt, the sounds of resistance gradually faded away. In contrast, what followed was an itch-inducing, resentful yet longing, sobbing yetining woman¡¯s voice full of enticement.

    But because the hospital room was very well soundproofed, and Xiao Yifei had finally closed the door, the sounds within were never heard by anyone else. And these sounds persisted for an exceptionally long time.

    Even the sky outside had shifted from the dazzling sunshine to a slowly dimming gloom, yet the original noise inside the room seemed to carry on without cessation.

    Truth be told, after such a long time, the nurses should have alreadye out for their rounds by all ounts. But because of previous instructions from An Xin, even though the nurses passed by the door back and forth several times, they never once thought of pushing the door open to enter.

    Therefore, at this moment, the hospital room was in a statepletely undisturbed by anyone.

    Jiu Liang, the sound inside the room finally came to a stop, and now, on the bed originally meant for a patient¡¯s guardian to rest upon,y a glowing, conspicuously white body.

    However, upon this glowing white body, there were several reddish-purple marks, clearly indicating that someone had been handling the body with too much force, or these marks would not have appeared.

    Moreover, the bed was aplete mess, and judging by some traces on the other side of the bed and the ground, it seemed that various positions had been enacted here not long ago.

    And only upon closer inspection could one see that this glowing white figure was An Xin.

    At this moment, An Xiny on the bed slightly curled up, her beautiful face not only filled with satisfaction but also flushed with a rosy hue of desire. An Xin¡¯s skin was extremely fair to begin with, so the current rose-like flush was very pronounced and clear to see.

    Even now, An Xin ced her hand to her mouth, but her eyes, heavy with exhaustion, were tightly closed, having slipped into sleep.

    However, even so, An Xin¡¯s eyelids still carried a rosiness, making them irresistibly enticing.

    Without exaggeration, although An Xin was asleep with closed eyes and one couldn¡¯t glimpse her eyes filled with desire, hinting at a myriad of emotions, just from her position lying on the bed and the appeal of her body, not a single man would be able to resist this seduction.

    But beside An Xin, a somewhat bewildered-looking, well-built man sat stunned. The man¡¯s physique, while not exaggeratedly muscr, was like chiseled from cement, delightful to the eye, while also possessing explosive power.

    However, at this moment, this man sat naked on the bed, his face filled with confusion, and from his handsome features, one could readily perceive his deep puzzlement.

    Xiao Yifei now felt that the condition of his body was very good, extremely good, better than he could have ever imagined. Not only had he replenished all the energy depleted from treating Rong Fang, but the most critical aspect was that he felt his Shen body had made a breakthroughpared to before!

    It was as if the movements from the Dragon Transformation Technique that had troubled him for so long could now finally continue to the next step!

    This situation was a huge boon for Xiao Yifei, but his face showed not a trace of joy. On the contrary, Xiao Yifei was full of confusion and even a bit of nervousness.

    "What in the world... is going on!"

    His voice trembled slightly as he turned to look at An Xin, who was lying beside him. At that moment, the bewildered An Xin, who made Xiao Yifei swallow hard, only added to the confusion and panic in his heart.

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s memory, after he sessfully treated Rong Fang, his body had reached its limit. Then, with a "boom," he had lost consciousness and had no recollection of what followed.

    Although some past images still flickered faintly in his mind, in those images, Xiao Yifei only remembered encountering a warm light orb filled with allure, and all he did was embrace it.

    He had never expected to wake up to the situation he was now facing.

    But after seeing the current state of things, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t need to think to know what had happened. After all, the room was in disarray, and the tantalizing scent hadn¡¯t dissipated. Both he and An Xin were naked.

    There was no need to even guess what had taken ce in the room.

    The more he thought about it, the more Xiao Yifei felt a mix of perplexity and growing panic in his heart.

    Even though An Xin¡¯s hand was soft, and she was undeniably beautiful and enchanting, Xiao Yifei waspletely at a loss. Now, seeing An Xin¡¯s bare body, which was even more sexually enticing than he could have imagined, did nothing to clear his confusion.

    The key point was, he had no memory of what had just urred, no conscious recollection of experiencing any of it!

    This situation truly couldn¡¯t be med on Xiao Yifei, as he himself hadn¡¯t anticipated it. Initially, all Xiao Yifei had wanted was to heal Rong Fang¡¯s Shen body.

    Most importantly, Xiao Yifei was now astonished to find that after the recent events, his own Shen body had not only fully recovered but also showed signs of a breakthrough.

    This development filled Xiao Yifei with amazement, because he simply couldn¡¯t understand why those events had impacted his physical condition. Could it be that during those moments, something else he was unaware of had urred?

    After all, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind, it was somewhat uneptable to think that being intimate with An Xin could have such a significant positive effect on his body. Regardless of how shocked Xiao Yifei felt internally about the situation, what truly rmed him at the moment was the scene before him.

    An Xin stilly unconscious beside him, shrouded in allure, and although Xiao Yifei had lost consciousness himself, An Xin must have been aware of everything.

    The usually unppable Xiao Yifei was genuinely uncertain about what to do in these circumstances. What was key is that his heart was still tense. Despite his strength and his experience with such matters, this was indeed the first time he had encountered a situation like today¡¯s.

 Chapter 737 Genuine Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 737 Genuine Reaction</h4><h4></h4>

    Regarding the matter with Yu Jing, it could at most be considered consensual, but now Xiao Yifei clearly understood that this situation was forceful!

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei, sitting on the other side, had a troubled expression on his face, and it was truly the first time he had encountered such a thorny issue.

    "Moan¡ª"

    However, just then, An Xin, lying on the other side of Xiao Yifei, suddenly let out a murmur, and then, An Xin¡¯s body suddenly turned, unexpectedly revealing arge expanse of her snowy chest.

    Honestly, under normal circumstances, An Xin would not fall asleep, but this time, Xiao Yifei¡¯s impact was too intense; eventer on, An Xin could only feel pleasure and gradually lost consciousness.

    Then, due to extreme exhaustion, An Xin fell deeply asleep.

    Upon hearing An Xin¡¯s sudden noise, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but sharply turn his head, and as he turned, he saw An Xin, lying there with a light blush and filled with allure.

    In an instant, Xiao Yifei once again had the most real reaction.

    Originally, for Xiao Yifei, who practiced the Dragon Transformation Technique, his resistance to these situations was somewhat low, not to mention, such a stunning beauty, lying in front of him in such an enticing manner.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei, who was initially full of distress, was instantly stunned in ce, and his breathing suddenly became a bit deeper.

    The aura in the room, because of the current situation, suddenly took on a different atmosphere, however, just then, An Xin lying on the bed also slowly opened her eyes.

    And in the instant An Xin opened her eyes, a strong sense of presence initially shed through her beautiful eyes.

    After the presence shed, the atmosphere in the room,pared to before, added a few more hints of ambiguity.

    However, soon, the presence in An Xin¡¯s eyes disappeared again, and now the sparkle in her eyes was filled withplexities, as she looked at Xiao Yifei, An Xin was silent for the moment.

    On the contrary, her gaze did not show any hint of panic, as if in the current situation, An Xin was no longer panicking because the things she had once worried about had already happened, and what had already happened could no longer be undone.

    And most importantly,pared to Xiao Yifei, An Xin clearly remembered everything that had just happened, from the initial panic and tension she couldn¡¯t ept, to the deep enjoyment towards the end, An Xin remembered it all clearly.

    Thus, An Xin, who clearly experienced and deeply remembered what just happened, actually had quite a change in her attitude towards Xiao Yifei at this moment.

    And there she was, An Xin just lying there quietly watching Xiao Yifei, while Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were tightly fixed on An Xin, and the fire in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes was bing increasingly intense.

    The next moment, Xiao Yifei gently moved a bit forward, and seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reaction, An Xin still made no move; shey there quietly watching Xiao Yifei.

    "Gulp¡ª"

    From Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, a clear sound of swallowing saliva could be heard, his gaze sweep over An Xin¡¯s perfect body with great aggressiveness, and under Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, An Xin¡¯s smooth skin couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    The moment Xiao Yifei saw this reaction, he blinked, then, he decisively moved towards An Xin, and this time, An Xin did not resist at all; instead, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she showed a mysterious eptance.

    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    The next moment, the wonderful sound rang out again!

    This time, Xiao Yifei truly realized that doing certain things with An Xin was greatly beneficial to him, although the benefits were not as significant as they seemed to be unconsciously, but Xiao Yifei could still clearly feel them.

    Because his energy was obviously growing.

    Moreover, this benefit seemed to be mutual, because while Xiao Yifei¡¯s energy was increasing, he couldn¡¯t help but look at An Xin, who was coyly biting her lips beneath him, her face filled with charm, her spirit clearly very good!

    Although An Xin was now squinting, her eyes full of satisfaction, Xiao Yifei could still feel something from the feedback within An Xin¡¯s body!

    This was probably why An Xin could continue to cooperate with Xiao Yifei now!

    However, upon seeing An Xin¡¯s seemingly painful yet clearly blissful expression at this moment, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t care about anything else, and he even quickened his pace. At the same time, Xiao Yifei deeply appreciated the soft benefits of An Xin¡¯s body, knowing that there was nothing she could not cooperate with him on.

    It was simply the best!

    The sky had already dimmed, but the two of them showed no signs of stopping, as the battlefield kept changing.

    "Hey, Brother Zhang, that¡¯s right, the matter here has been dealt with, his body is still very weak, and he hasn¡¯te to yet, but with a little care for a day or two, there should be no problem."

    Under the bright lights of the hospital room, Xiao Yifei stood in front of Rong Fang¡¯s hospital bed, his squinted eyes flickering with purple and red lights as he talked on the phone with Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei once again confirmed Rong Fang¡¯s physical condition.

    "Yes, it¡¯s best not to move him now, just let him recuperate here, and we can talk about whates next after he wakes up, but basically, no unexpected situations should arise."

    Xiao Jie did not know what Zhang Ming had said to him on the other end of the phone, but he nodded sombrely to Zhang Ming and said, "There¡¯s nothing else left to worry about."

    "What? You want me toe with you again next time?"

    Upon hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression subtly changed. He turned his head and looked vaguely at An Xin, who was standing behind him with an expressionless face.

    "Fine... okay then."

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei nodded, his agreement somewhat tentative, "Then, Brother Zhang, we¡¯ll get in touchter."

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei ended the call, let out a sigh of relief, and shook his head, while shutting down his irvoyance.

    Then, Xiao Yifei turned around to face An Xin, who was standing behind him with her arms crossed and an expressionless face. His face slightly embarrassed, neither of them spoke for a moment.

    Now, Xiao Yifei and An Xin were both properly dressed, but there were still some signs of torn seams on An Xin¡¯s clothing, obviously, someone had forcefully torn at them, otherwise, this would not have been the case.

    Not knowing what Xiao Yi had thought of, he stood there, his spirit somewhat bewildered, and An Xin, seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s current state, couldn¡¯t help a sh of hatred in her eyes. She tightened her arms, but oddly enough, apart from the hatred, there seemed to be other expressions flickering deep in her eyes.

 Chapter 738: Itâ€™s a Deal

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 738: It¡¯s a Deal</h4><h4></h4>

    Though An Xin¡¯s face was expressionless now, her stunning features still carried a rosy hint of passion that hadn¡¯t faded, making her appear even more enchanting.

    However, standing still, the atmosphere between the two had be quite awkward.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei and An Xin had reignited conflict, finishing another round of their battle, neither had said a word to each other, including when they had gotten out of bed to get dressed.

    It seemed that from that moment on, Xiao Yifei and An Xin had both been trapped in a very strange atmosphere. Although what had just happened was clear, and even more so the second time, as if they both tacitly agreed to it.

    But now, they both were still trying hard to act as if nothing had happened, maintaining theirposure.

    "You say you¡¯ve cured his illness, have you really cured his illness?"

    Just as Xiao Yifei was struggling with how to start a conversation with An Xin, her voice suddenly rang out. She looked at Xiao Yifei coldly, her eyes filled with indifferent disdain.

    The fact that the always gentle-natured An Xin could be like this indicated the significant shock she had received from the recent events.

    "Uh... I never lie."

    Seeing An Xin¡¯s current demeanor, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and lightly touch his nose, feeling the atmosphere was somewhat peculiar. No matter what, now that An Xin had at least started talking, it could break the deadlock from before. Xiao Yifei looked up at An Xin and said seriously.

    "Heh..."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a disdainful smile on her gorgeous face, curling her lips with a mature charm that spoke volumes of scorn.

    It was clear that although they both were trying to act as if nothing had happened, it was an impossible thing, and after what had just taken ce, An Xin had obviously changed.

    "You¡¯ve never lied to anyone?"

    An Xin looked at Xiao Yifei with contempt, sizing him up with disdain and said, "Do you think your bluff can reach the sky?"

    With An Xin¡¯s former gentle nature, she would never have shown the contemptuous and dismissive attitude she was showing now.

    "All day long, do you just rely on cheat and deceive people?"

    An Xin¡¯s lips curled in scorn again as she nced at Rong Fang on the bed. She sneered at Xiao Yifei, "Do you not care at all about the patient¡¯s life? To say you never lie? Don¡¯t you find that shameful?"

    An Xin¡¯s current demeanor was vastly different from the past; her lips slightly parted as she spoke mocking words in rapid session.

    To be honest, Xiao Yifei admitted to the mistake he had made, and therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything when An Xin spoke with contempt a few times, but when he saw that An Xin wasn¡¯t slowing down at all, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    Because a few of An Xin¡¯s words were indeed grating to the ears.

    "What if I really did cure Rong Fang?"

    Finally, after seeing that An Xin was still going on and on, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her, narrowing his eyes discontentedly.

    "Heh? You can cure him? With the way you just fainted?"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a hint of contemptuousughter appeared on An Xin¡¯s beautiful, charming face. To tell the truth, the once beautiful An Xin was indeed very lovely, and now, with her superiority and disdain, she was not repulsive but had a different kind of allure, making it tempting to want to conquer her.

    Seeing An Xin¡¯s current state, Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes; he suddenly remembered how she looked in the room just before, this disdainful An Xin, how intoxicated she had appeared.

    "Well then, if it turns out that I really did cure Rong Fang,"

    Xiao Yi looked at An Xin, suddenly brimming with a mischievous grin, "We won¡¯t talk about anything else. Just repeat what happened just now in the side room with me one more time. What do you think, can you do that?"

    An Xin, on seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s expression, involuntarily froze on the spot. At the same time, a trace of panic shed through her eyes.

    Despite An Xin¡¯s disdainful attitude toward Xiao Yi just moments ago, and even now, her mature, beautiful face filled with indifference, the truth was that the scenes from the neighboring room kept echoing in her heart.

    Because she couldn¡¯t calm down, that¡¯s why An Xin had put on such a fa?ade. So when she heard the sudden words Xiao Yi said, her heart instantly filled with panic.

    Not to mention other situations, but as soon as Xiao Yi began speaking, it seemed to trigger a recall of everything that had just happened for An Xin. This feeling filled her with annoyance. Yet, deep down, she harbored aplex mix of emotions about everything that had just transpired.

    Therefore, the moment Xiao Yi finished speaking, a sh of nervousness couldn¡¯t help but appear in An Xin¡¯s eyes.

    However, seeing Xiao Yi eyeing her with mischief, a surge of irritation quickly arose in An Xin¡¯s heart. She red at him, and the previously flustered look on her face quickly returned to calm.

    An Xin looked Xiao Yi up and down with contempt written all over her face, and finally, her shiny lips slightly parted as she said, with a scornfulugh, "You¡¯ve got quite the nerve."

    "Then tell me, what happens if you lose? How will we handle that?"

    She said disdainfully to Xiao Yi.

    "If I lose? If I lose, it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do!"

    Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow yfully, smiling at An Xin, "And don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you. Within three days! There will surely be a result within three days!"

    "If there¡¯s no result, then consider it my loss!"

    He looked at An Xin, lighthearted yet serious in his words.

    An Xin, upon seeing Xiao Yi¡¯s current demeanor, was taken aback for a moment. She bit her lip gently, her attractive face showing a tinge of indecision.

    But quickly, An Xin made her decision.

    "Fine! Let¡¯s do it your way!"

    She said, holding her head high with arrogance, "I hope you won¡¯t regret it when the timees!"

    Xiao Yi, seeing An Xin agree, his lips curled into an even more mischievous smile. He sized up the beautifully proportioned An Xin from top to bottom, then walked toward the exit of the hospital room.

    "But for the next few days, you still have to take good care of Rong Fang."

    Before leaving the room, he turned his head, smiled faintly at An Xin, and said.

    After speaking to An Xin, Xiao Yi left the hospital room without looking back, leaving An Xin standing there, her gaze following his departing figure and a hint of bewilderment shing in her eyes.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    Jiu Liang, in the room, An Xin finally snapped back to her senses. She exhaled a long breath, shook her head, and tried to push the jumbled thoughts out of her mind.

 Chapter 739: Making a Key Move

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Making a Key Move</h4><h4></h4>

    An Xin turned her head and looked at Rong Fang, who was lying in the hospital bed. The steady waveform reflected on the heart monitor next to Rong Fang made An Xin suddenly freeze.

    The next moment, a conflicted expression flickered across An Xin¡¯s face.

    Earlier, while in the ward, An Xin¡¯s mind was cluttered, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the heart monitor. But now it seemed that the situation was not as simple as she had thought.

    Because the heart monitor now indicated that Rong Fang¡¯s physical condition had indeed improved greatly.

    "What¡¯s the use! The patient still hasn¡¯t woken up!"

    An Xin bit her own teeth, and her eyes hardened.

    After taking a long breath, An Xin started walking toward the door of the ward. As she took her first step, she felt a sudden dizziness and almost stumbled.

    An Xin regained her bnce and, after standing firm, she appeared to have thought of something. A faint blush spread across her face. She spat softly and carefully began to walk outside the ward.

    An Xin¡¯s posture as she walked looked somewhat odd.

    "Doctor An, the treatment given to the patient this time was really long, we¡¯ve even changed shifts,"

    As An Xin just stepped out of the ward, she saw two nurses passing by the door. One of the nurses, upon seeing An Xin, looked surprised and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Doctor An, you really have worked hard."

    After hearing the nurse¡¯s words, An Xin¡¯s face flushed even more. Having left the ward and not seeing Xiao Yifei, she reverted to her usual gentle manner.

    But regarding the nurse¡¯s words, An Xin didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment, so she could only offer the nurse a smile.

    "You go ahead with your work."

    An Xin spoke to the two nurses with a very gentle voice.

    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and, looking at the two nurses, An Xin reminded them, "By the way, the patient in this ward needs extra attention."

    No matter what, making a bet with Xiao Yifei should not affect the patient¡¯s condition.

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, Doctor An, the director has already instructed us many times about this situation!"

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing An Xin¡¯s words, the young nurse¡¯s face lit up with a big smile as she reassured An Xin with augh.

    Seeing this response, An Xin gently nodded, greeted the nurses, then turned around and walked away.

    "Ah, can you believe how hard Doctor An must work? She¡¯s always so gentle with the patients, and today she stayed in the ward for so long. Look how tired she is, she can barely walk steadily."

    A murmuring whisper came from behind An Xin.

    Upon hearing it, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her teeth, and her charming face revealed an expression that was both embarrassed and angry.

    "We¡¯ll see in three days," she muttered to herself fiercely.

    Meanwhile, An Xin¡¯s current state was unbeknownst to Xiao Yifei, who had already left the inpatient department and was downstairs at the hospital. As he left the department and reached the lower floors of the hospital, Xiao Yifei too let out a long sigh.

    Looking up at the sky, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise because it was only after he left the hospital ward that he could clearly see just howte it had be and only then did he suddenly realize how long he and An Xin had stayed in the room next to the ward.

    It seemed that it was only when he was with An Xin that Xiao Yifei felt somewhat odd. He shook his head, no longer dwelling on these thoughts. He needed to hurry home because there were many important things to deal with tomorrow.

    After leaving Kyoto Hospital, Xiao Yifei hailed a taxi. Once in the car, as the night grew denser, the taxi¡¯s rear light cast a pale red glow as it drove towards Jinghang Garden.

    When the taxi stopped at the entrance of Jinghang Garden, Xiao Yifei paid the driver, took a deep breath, and started walking towards Jinghang Garden.

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s physical condition was now better than ever, his heart was filled with an odd sensation. To be honest, ever since he had some deepmunication with An Xin, he had been in a very strange state.

    Indeed, it can be said that whenever Xiao Yifei faced An Xin, he felt very odd, and the key point was that when he was intimate with An Xin, he could feel a very strange sensation.

    In that state, Xiao Yifei could clearly feel the infinite temptation that An Xin¡¯s superb body brought to him, and the energy continuously surged from deep within his body. The intertwining of the two sensations brought him utter intoxication.

    It even made the current Xiao Yifei somewhat dazed.

    "It seems there is indeed a problem."

    Standing at the entrance of Jinghang Garden, he extended his hand and looked at his palm while muttering to himself. During the recent events, Xiao Yifei had distinctly felt the abnormality of the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯ and the mysterious aspects of An Xin¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yifei now clearly understood that his recent experiences and the restoration of his internal energy were greatly rted to An Xin¡¯s body.

    He never imagined that sleeping with An Xin could bring him such significant benefits. However, as to why this happened, Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t figured it out.

    But now Xiao Yifei knew that indeed, being with women of special constitutions seemed to greatly promote his own well-being as well as the effect of the Dragon Transformation Technique.

    "What is all this..."

    He wore a wry smile on his face, shook his head, and tried not to think about these issues. After a long sigh, Xiao Yifei stepped into the Jinghang Gardenplex.

    When he opened the door and returned to his room, Zhou Meifeng was sitting in the living room watching TV. Hearing the door, she quickly turned her head and upon seeing Xiao Yifei, her face beamed with a radiant smile.

    "You¡¯re back!"

    As she spoke to Xiao Yifei, she quickly ran to the door, bent down to find his slippers, then reached out to embrace him.

    "Haha."

    After slipping on the slippers, Xiao Yifei wrapped his arms around the soft and voluptuous Zhou Meifeng, caressed her delicate nose, and startedughing.

    "Have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? Wait, I¡¯ll go make you something to eat!"

    Zhou Meifeng, suddenly remembering something as she looked at Xiao Yifei, wriggled free from his embrace and hurried towards the kitchen.

    Xiao Yifei watched Zhou Meifeng¡¯s retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help smiling warmly.

    He stretched out his hand to touch his stomach. Really, after the strenuous activity and missing dinner and lunch, he was actually quite hungry.

    Soon, Zhou Meifeng came out with arge bowl of steaming noodles. After cing it on the table, she ushered Xiao Yifei toe and eat. Seeing this, Xiao Yifei quickly sat down at the table with a

 Chapter 740: Having a Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Having a Feeling</h4><h4></h4>

    Zhou Meifeng propped her chin, watching Xiao Yifei wolf down his food with a beaming smile, her heart filled with joy.

    Soon, Xiao Yifei polished off arge bowl of noodles. After finishing, he stretched out his hand, patted his belly, and squinted his eyes in thought.

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, Zhou Meifeng asked worriedly, as he seemed a bit strange.

    "It¡¯s nothing.

    After hearing Zhou Meifeng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei looked up and shed her a faint smile, signaling her not to worry. After speaking, he still furrowed his brows and continued, "You go to sleep first today. I¡¯ll sleepter, don¡¯t worry."

    After seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Zhou Meifeng hesitated slightly, then nodded at him.

    Time trickled by, and after Zhou Meifeng lightly kissed Xiao Yifei¡¯s cheek, she got up from his side and walked back to her room from the living room, as she had to wake up early the next day to take little Wu You, so she couldn¡¯t rest toote.

    "You shoulde back and sleep early too."

    Zhou Meifeng looked at Xiao Yifei, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and reminded him.

    "I know."

    Xiao Yifei raised his head and smiled at Zhou Meifeng.

    Zhou Meifeng turned around, gave Xiao Yifei another nce, then went back to her room, while Xiao Yifei stood up after seeing Zhou Meifeng return to her room.

    The apartment in Jinghang Garden, while not asrge as that vi, was still not small, after all, it took up the whole floor.

    Therefore, the living room was quite spacious.

    After standing up, Xiao Yifei stood on the soft mat in the living room,nguidly stretched and yawned. But the next moment, his eyes shed with a sharp light.

    Just now at Kyoto Hospital, Xiao Yifei had a feeling that the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯ that had been holding him back for so long seemed ready to break through to the next sequence after experiencing the events earlier.

    However, without trying, nothing was certain. So now Xiao Yifei was ready to give it a shot. Normally, he insisted on performing the exercises from the Dragon Transformation Technique every night without ever taking a break.

    But Xiao Yifei feared an ident might ur, so he had Zhou Meifeng return to her room first.

    "Hu¡ª¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei stood in the living room, adjusted his breathing, then began to perform the movements from the ¡¯Dragon Transformation Technique¡¯ with his eyes half-closed. This sequence of actions was extremely familiar to him, so much so that it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say it was etched deep into his bones.

    Following his instincts, he started the Dragon Transformation Technique. Afterpleting the first four movements, Xiao Yifei paused briefly, for if he remembered correctly, this was the movement where he had always hit a wall. Whenever he tried to proceed beyond this point, he could clearly feel the resistance.

    Xiao Yifei gritted his teeth and continued onward.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    However, the moment Xiao Yifei performed the fifth movement, a crisp sound suddenly emanated from his body.

    "Bang¡ª"

    Following that crisp sound, another dull thud echoed closely behind.

    Xiao Yifei, feeling something amiss within his body, couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows tightly. Without delving into other matters, the current condition alone was making it hard for him to keep up.

    Because Xiao Yifei did not know whether this condition was good or bad, he was even more clueless about what he was about to face.

    After all, the Dragon Transformation Technique had always been something Xiao Yifei pondered alone. Xiao Yifei had always treated the Dragon Transformation Technique as something purely for building the body, persistently practicing it.

    However, as Xiao Yifei¡¯s body grew progressively stronger, he began to take the Dragon Transformation Technique more seriously, and indeed the technique did not disappoint him. But truth be told, the Dragon Transformation Technique brought not only strength to Xiao Yifei but also made him somewhat frantic, because for Xiao Yifei, the variables brought by the technique were truly numerous.

    Therefore, feeling the current odd sensation, Xiao Yifei became a bit nervous for a moment.

    Even though two distinct sounds had emanated from his body, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t feel any specific changes, yet he could clearly sense that something had indeed happened.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but maintain his current peculiar posture and came to a halt.

    But after holding his posture for a while, Xiao Yifei found the situation had once againpsed into silence, causing him to furrow his brows.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei adjusted his breathing and then proceeded with the fifth movement.

    However, the fifth movement of the Dragon Transformation Technique, which had always constrained him, now showed no resistance, smoothly executed as if it were natural, following the two sounds heard earlier, Xiao Yifei performed the fifth movement of the Dragon Transformation Technique with great ease.

    Feeling this development, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but arch his sword-like eyebrows, a hint of surprise clearly flickering across his face. But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t linger on it, as after starting the fifth movement, the remaining steps came naturally to him as if they were etched into his very bones, allowing him to continue smoothly.

    There was not the slightest pause, as if everything was as it should be, even performing the fifth movement with great proficiency, as though Xiao Yifei had always been capable of it!

    Once, twice, thrice...

    After he started performing the fifth movement, Xiao Yifei seemed unstoppable, continuing the routine relentlessly, from the first to the fifth movement without a break.

    Yet as Xiao Yifei continued with the fifth movement, it seemed that his body slowly began to change.

    If initially Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t felt any abnormalities, the continuity of his movements now caused unusual sensations throughout his body.

    The two muffled sounds that had urred when the fourth movement transitioned into the fifth didn¡¯t seem to be the cause of the disturbance; instead, they seemed to have unlocked something within Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, making that noise.

    It was as if Xiao Yifei¡¯s body had been locked by a mechanism, and with those two sounds, what had been locked inside his body was suddenly released.

    Now, as Xiao Yifei carried on with the movements of the Dragon Transformation Technique, the energy that had once suffused his body rushed towards the top of his head.

    Moreover, he could distinctively feel as though the capacity of his body had increased, akin to a barrel expanded to amodate more energy. As this surging energy flowed towards his head, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat groggy.

    But Xiao Yifei still did not cease his movements; instead, he continued to perform the actions of the Dragon Transformation Technique in the living room without stopping.

 Chapter 741: Changes Have Occurred

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Changes Have urred</h4><h4></h4>

    Although Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at first, in reality, as he continuously performed the five movements of the "Dragon Transformation Technique", oddities had already gradually begun to emerge.

    Xiao Yifei now found himself somewhat unable to control his actions, having fallen into a groggy state, yet his movements still didn¡¯t stop.

    Soon, energy once again filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s body, but his movements still didn¡¯t cease. On the contrary, energy kept surging into Xiao Yifei¡¯s head.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    It was uncertain how many times Xiao Yifei had performed the movements of the "Dragon Transformation Technique", but at that moment, a sound like the splitting of heavens and earth suddenly echoed in his mind.

    Xiao Yifei abruptly halted in ce, his eyes tightly shut, his body gently swaying without a trace.

    "Ugh..."

    The next instant, an unclear sound came from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth. He reached out, gently rubbing his head, then Xiao Yifei opened his eyes.

    "What on earth is going on...?"

    He muttered groggily to himself. To be honest, after breaking through the fifth movement, Xiao Yifei felt nothing more than an increased capacity to contain energy within his body and the recent surge of energy into his head; no other events had urred.

    This situation couldn¡¯t help but strike Xiao Yifei as odd because, after long being confined by the fifth movement, the subsequent breakthrough seemed so mundane.

    But in the dimly lit living room, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see himself, and naturally didn¡¯t know that after opening his eyes, his eyes were filled with a strange light.

    The once purple and red glows hadpletely vanished, and now Xiao Yifei¡¯s pupils had turned into vertical slits found only in serpents! Unlike the serpent¡¯s vertical slits, golden light flickered in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, an unsurpassed majesty surged continuously from Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. Currently, there was no one in front of Xiao Yifei, but if there were, upon seeing his current state, they probably would have knelt on the ground without hesitation.

    For now, Xiao Yifei looked nothing like an ordinary man; he more closely resembled a mighty Divine Dragon soaring above the Nine Heavens!

    "Forget it, forget it."

    Xiao Yifei, unknowing of it all, shook his head slightly, and as he blinked, the vertical slits gradually disappeared into his eyes, leaving no trace of the anomaly.

    Xiao Yifei turned and walked towards his room, leaving the quiet living room as the sole witness to everything.

    All seemed as if nothing had changed, but it felt as though everything hadpletely transformed!

    After returning to his room, Xiao Yifei quicklyy down on the bed, and Zhou Meifeng, who had already fallen into sleep, seemed to sense someone approaching. She murmured softly and turned over, then subconsciously wrapped her arms around Xiao Yifei.

    However, not long after lying down, Xiao Yifei fell into a deep sleep.

    Even though Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleep quality had always been quite good, falling asleep so directly from exhaustion like he did today was indeed very rare, and most crucially, his body was still full of energy from the recent breakthrough, making the situation more peculiar.

    And after Xiao Yifei slipped into sleep, his body trembled almost imperceptibly, and his eyeballs kept rolling beneath the eyelids.

    Proof existed that although Xiao Yifei had fallen into a deep sleep, it seemed that something unusual was constantly happening within his body. The changes that had not urred when he first broke through the fifth motion of the "Dragon Transformation Technique" began to manifest silently after he fell asleep.

    At first, the majestic golden eyes that appeared in the living room were just the beginning.

    However, none of this was known to Xiao Yifei, whoy asleep, nor to Zhou Meifeng beside him.

    The peace that An Xin brought to Xiao Yifei seemed to not only restore the energy in his body but also seemed to precipitate even more unknown elements. As for why these events were urring, it was still unclear.

    The next morning, Zhou Meifeng had prepared breakfast for Xiao Yifei early, ording to his regr biological clock. She brought breakfast out from the kitchen, but strangely, as she began to tidy up the house, Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed.

    "Brother hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?"

    At this time, even little Wu You, wearing a cute skirt and rubbing her sleepy eyes, stepped out of her room. Seeing breakfastid out on the table but no sign of Xiao Yifei, little Wu You couldn¡¯t help but express her surprise in her childishly tender voice.

    To surprise Wu You to such an extent indicated just how unusual it was for Xiao Yifei to oversleep this much.

    "Hurry and wash up, I¡¯ll go wake your big brother."

    After seeing Wu You in this state, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help smiling and told her to get ready. After speaking, she turned and walked towards the bedroom.

    Truthfully, seeing Xiao Yifei not getting up, even Zhou Meifeng found it somewhat strange.

    "What did he dost night..."

    As she walked towards the bedroom, Zhou Meifeng couldn¡¯t help but murmur her confusion. It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeping in that was mildly strange to her, but there was also another matter that baffled her for a moment.

    Zhou Meifeng had a habit of buying a bouquet of fresh flowers for the house every day, but when she was tidying up the living room earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but discover that the fresh flowers she had just bought yesterday had already lost their life force and withered awaypletely. Normally, even cut flowers wouldst a day without any issues.

    However, this morning, Zhou Meifeng found that the flowers she had ced on the living room table had already died.

    This odd situation raised doubts in Zhou Meifeng¡¯s mind, but even so, she hadn¡¯t linked this circumstance to the unusual behavior of Xiao Yifeist night.

    When Zhou Meifeng returned to the bedroom, she found that Xiao Yifei was still lying in bed, deeply asleep, showing no intention of waking up. Seeing this, Zhou Meifeng smiled and shook her head. She reached out her hand to shake Xiao Yifei awake where hey on the bed.

    Under Zhou Meifeng¡¯s shaking, Xiao Yifei finally woke up, opening his eyes.

    However, the moment Xiao Yifei opened his eyes, he startled Zhou Meifeng. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but when she saw his eyes open, Zhou Meifeng noticed something peculiar about them.

    "Ah? Did I get upte?"

    After being woken by Zhou Meifeng, Xiao Yifei rubbed his bleary eyes and spoke to Zhou Meifeng in a daze.

    "Yes, you did. Get up quickly, the food I made is going cold."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state, Zhou Meifeng pursed her lips in a smile. Now that Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes no longer looked strange, she decided not to dwell on what had just happened. After speaking to Xiao Yifei, Zhou Meifeng patted his leg and then turned and left the room first.

 Chapter 742: In a Bad Mood

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 742: In a Bad Mood</h4><h4></h4>

    Although Xiao Yifei had just gotten up, through Zhou Meifeng¡¯s demeanor earlier, he could make a judgment about himself waking upte, a situation that even made Xiao Yifei somewhat curious.

    After all, this had never happened before.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dwell on it much, he opened his eyes and quickly stood up, but just as he did so, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, because he realized that he seemed,pared to before, to have grown a little taller.

    For Xiao Yifei, who was still young but had already stopped growing, this was almost an impossible urrence.

    Xiao Yifei shook his head, went into the bathroom to start washing up, and although what was happening seemed odd to him, it didn¡¯t really affect him much.

    After washing up swiftly, Xiao Yifei went to the living room and finished breakfast.

    He said goodbye to Zhou Meifeng and little Wu You with a smile, then left the room, and after walking out of the ¡¯Jinghang Garden¡¯ gate, Xiao Yifei¡¯s somewhat vacant eyes gradually sharpened.

    He hailed a car and sped directly towards the research institute.

    Having dealt with Rong Fang¡¯s matter, Xiao Yifei felt that now was the time topletely resolve Liu Shengchuan and their issues, after all, they had stayed in Huaxia long enough, and it was time for them to be sent back to Japan.

    Soon, the taxi arrived at the entrance of the research institute. Xiao Yifei straightened his clothes and stepped forward into the research institute.

    "Xiaod!"

    However, just as he stepped into the research institute without having had the chance to head towards theirb, a familiar voice suddenly called out from behind him.

    "Professor Nangong?"

    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yifei turned around and saw Nangong, looking weary from haste, hurriedly entering through the main gate of the research institute, and Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help being curious, "Why are you sote today too?"

    To know, although during this period, members of the Japanese delegation had been causing trouble in the institute, Nangong had never beente, in fact, even before the arrival of the Japanese delegation, Nangong was always the first person to arrive at the institute.

    Although Nangong was not young, in reality, he still had a passionate heart for scientific research, which was why, even at such an age, he maintained a respectable academic level.

    Even though this old man had a bit of a stubborn temper, the sheer passion Nangong had for scientific research was enough tomand respect from anyone, and the reason Xiao Yifei treated Nangong with such respect was not only because Nangong was Nangong Yun¡¯s father, but also because of his dedication to research.

    Even though there had been some small misunderstandings between Xiao Yifei and Nangong in the past, these were all dissipated as they worked together.

    Therefore, seeing Nangong also beingte for work today, just like him, filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with curiosity, just as Xiao Yifei never overslept, Nangong would always be early to the institute, neverte.

    However, at first, after calling out Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, Nangong¡¯s face became overcast again.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Nangong looked up and revealed a wry smile to Xiao Yifei.

    "Yes, I was dyed by some matters," Nangong said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, but no matter how Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong¡¯s current smile, it was filled with bitterness, and Nangong¡¯s appearance, even during their most difficult days dealing with the Japanese delegation, had never urred.

    The instant he saw Nangong like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes tightly, and his gaze inadvertently flickered with a hint of inexplicable light.

    "Professor Nangong, has something happened?"

    Xiao Yifei stood in ce, waiting for Nangong a moment, and when Nangong came to his side, Xiao and Nangong walked side by side toward the research institute. While walking, Xiao, frowning, said to Nangong.

    To be honest, even if Xiao didn¡¯t have the irvoyance superpower that greatly enhanced his vision, he could still clearly see the worried look on Nangong¡¯s face. Now, despite Nangong¡¯s effort to force a smile, the bitterness on his face was impossible to conceal.

    This situation made Xiao even more curious about what kind of issue could have caused Nangong to look this way, because, in Xiao¡¯s opinion, Nangong had always been a very strong person.

    "Not..."

    However, after hearing Xiao¡¯s words, Nangong turned his head, and as he looked at Xiao, he began to say there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. Yet, upon seeing Xiao¡¯s serious expression, Nangong found himself involuntarily stopping in his tracks.

    He suddenly remembered that Xiao was not the naive young man who didn¡¯t understand anything. During their time working together in the research group, even Nangong hade to regard Xiao as the real core of their team.

    And Xiao had never let them down.

    Just now, he had been so preupied with what had happened today that he failed to react in time, but the current situation even more so indicated that the issue Nangong was facing was indeed no small matter.

    "Sigh."

    The next moment, Nangong let out a deep sigh. He extended his hand to gesture for Xiao to walk with him to the research institute, and as they walked together, Nangong finally began to speak to Xiao.

    "The reason I waste today is because I was called to a meeting early in the morning."

    He shook his head and said to Xiao with a sigh.

    Today, Nangong seemed to have received quite a blow. Even his once spirited white hair now seemed listless, lying t on his head without any vitality.

    "A meeting early in the morning? What kind of meeting do you have early in the morning?"

    Hearing Nangong¡¯s remark, Xiao was truly curious. Although Nangong still held a passion for scientific research, age was not on his side, and there were certain tasks that were quite unsuitable for him to undertake.

    Even so, they still required Nangong to attend a meeting early this morning. Regardless of what the meeting was about, this action alone had already made Xiao somewhat dissatisfied.

    "The department wanted to hold a meeting..."

    Nangong shook his head, his face revealing a bitter smile, "I had no choice, attending the meeting wasn¡¯t an issue, it happened as it happened, but the subject of this meeting, it really made me..."

    He paused at this point, and even though he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Xiao could still sense the difort in Nangong¡¯s words.

    Xiao furrowed his brow, but before he could say anything, Nangong¡¯s voice rang out again.

    "Xiao kid, do you know how many scientific researchers were at the early morning meeting?"

    As he talked, heughed at himself, "Just me alone, and the rest were leaders from the department. They summoned me just to face a barrage of criticism without doing anything else."

    "Can you believe it? These Japanese delegations areing to our Huaxia to bleed us dry, and those civil servants are so foolish, treating the members of the Japanese delegations like royalty."

    As he spoke about this issue, Nangong seemed to get angry once again. He gritted his teeth, and the words he uttered were somewhat harsh.

 Chapter 743: Outrageous

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Outrageous</h4><h4></h4>

    For Nangong, who had always been known for hisposure, to utter such words, one could easily infer the extent of his resentment toward these civil servants.

    However, the moment Xiao Yifei heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    "Professor Nangong, did Liu Shengchuan and his team say something to the department?"

    He turned around and spoke to Nangong earnestly.

    If that was indeed the case, Xiao Yifei was even more prepared to teach Liu Shengchuan and his team a solid lesson at the research instituteter!

    But unexpectedly, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Nangong shook his head instead.

    "If it really were rted to Liu Shengchuan and his group, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry, after all, these people from Japan are inherently disgusting."

    He turned his head and said furiously to Xiao Yifei, "But this time, it has nothing to do with those people from Japan, not a dime. It¡¯s our own Huaxia civil servants. Before the people from Japan had said anything, they were the ones who grew impatient seeing our results noting out in time!"

    "They issued us a death order that if we cannot resolve this matter soon, the department will shut down our research institute directly!"

    As Nangong spoke about this, his eyes turned blood-red.

    When Xiao Yifei heard Nangong speak about this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes sharply.

    "Tell me, can they even be considered genuine Huaxia civil servants? It¡¯s utterly embarrassing!"

    At this moment, as the two reached the staircase of theboratory building, the anger in Nangong¡¯s heart caused him to hammer the handrail furiously with a heavy fist.

    Seeing Nangong this furious, one could only imagine how inmed his heart was right now.

    "Even if they are not civil servants, at the very least, they should be Huaxia people, right? Since when have they not only allowed the Japanese to trample over us, but they¡¯ve even helped them to bully our own people!"

    As he spoke, he was so agitated that he was gasping for breath; clearly, the meeting this morning had left old man utterly furious.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s current state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes slightly. He reached out and gently ced his hand on Nangong¡¯s shoulder, channeling energy.

    And the previously breathless Nangong suddenly felt a warm flow from his shoulder, which eased some of his pain almost instantly.

    He turned his head in surprise and looked at Xiao Yifei.

    However, soon Nangong turned his head back, the glimmer in his eyes dimming. Even the miraculous urrence failed to interest Nangong anymore, a testament to how disheartened he was from the morning¡¯s events.

    "Sigh."

    Nangong sighed deeply and shook his head, "They called it a meeting, but what I see, this morning was just an outright criticism against me."

    Now, Nangong looked utterly deted, sometimes that¡¯s how it is¡ªenemies and rivals, no matter how formidable, were not feared; however, the blows from one¡¯s own people could deeply wound Nangong.

    "We all are Huaxia people, you tell me, what are these civil servants really thinking? I evenid out the situation for them, clearly told them that the Japanese this time came coveting our scientific research results, but do you know what the people in the department said to me?"

    Nangong could only give a bitter smile as he said, "They say that Japan¡¯s medical facilities are streets ahead of ours, that they aren¡¯t here to covet our achievements but to help us."

    "The day we start looking down on ourselves is the day we¡¯re truly done for."

    He said with a heavy sigh.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei, who was originally squinting his eyes, couldn¡¯t help but sh a fierce glint in them, knowing that given Nangong¡¯s personality, he surely wasn¡¯t speaking recklessly.

    The words Nangong spoke filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with anger; had it not been for Nangong himself saying it, Xiao Yifei might not have believed that their own Huaxians could do such a thing.

    Suddenly, while listening to Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but think back to when they first went to receive the Japanese delegation and encountered those government officials. Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brows.

    "Ah."

    Nangong sighed again, surpassing the number of times he had sighed in the past month during just this short conversation with Xiao Yifei.

    "However, not all officials in the department are like that; there are quite a few who, at the very least, will speak up for me. But there¡¯s nothing we can do; the officials who actually make the decisions aren¡¯t on our side."

    He lifted his head and squinted toward the entrance of theboratory.

    "Professor Nangong, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, we have nothing to fear," Xiao Yifei reassured.

    Although Xiao Yifei was also filled with anger upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the sight of the elderly man in front of him deepened hispassion. Xiao Yifei knew how much effort it had taken to establish this research institute and Nangong had invested all his energy into it.

    Even more, he had helped Huaxia aplish many things because of thisb, but despite Nangong¡¯s numerous contributions, in front of the Japanese, their efforts seemed insignificant. Even the department head had imed that if they didn¡¯t produce results soon, they would shut down theb¡ªwords that deeply saddened Nangong.

    "Hahaha, tell me, aren¡¯t the Japanese like their grandfathers?"

    Nangong shook his head with a bitter smile and said with regret to Xiao Yifei, "We Huaxians have be so powerful, yet why do some people, especially government officials, still look down on themselves?"

    Actually, what truly dismayed Nangong wasn¡¯t just the words spoken by the officials, but more so the attitude they disyed.

    "We just managed to get Liu Sheng to settle down, and now our own people are starting to cause trouble again, saying so much nonsense," Nangongmented, filled with helplessness.

    However, upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes shed with an ever-increasing icy light, and a mysterious glow appeared on his face.

    "Professor Nangong, don¡¯t worry about it," he turned his head and said to Nangong with a faint smile, "With me here, do you still worry about any mess?"

    "I believe in you, and I even think that our project this time will easily resolve, and those from the Japanese delegation are no match for you!"

    Nangong turned his head toward Xiao Yifei and continued, "I believe all of this, but I just don¡¯t know if we can handle our own people when we face them."

    Although Nangong didn¡¯t explicitly state it, Xiao Yifei still understood what he meant. He understood why Nangong was so worried; simply put, like Nangong had just said, the officials in the department, with the power in their hands, could easily decide the fate of the research institute.

 Chapter 744 Relax Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 744 Rx Your Mind</h4><h4></h4>

    Therefore, sometimes it isn¡¯t just about one¡¯s abilities to turn the situation around. You must understand the high stature Nangong holds within the medicalmunity in Huaxia, and even more so, his considerable contributions to Huaxia.

    But even so, Nangong still couldn¡¯t ovee the Japanese.

    "Our own people?"

    The moment Xiao Yifei heard Nangong¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes sharply, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Who said they are our own people?"

    "The moment they started acknowledging the Japanese as their masters, they ceased to be our own people."

    A chill shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, "Dealing with them? That¡¯s easy."

    At the moment Xiao Yifei spoke, Nangong, who stood by his side, couldn¡¯t help but shudder violently. He trembled slightly. It seemed that at that moment, a profoundly cold aura had emanated from Xiao Yifei.

    "Let¡¯s go, Professor Nangong."

    However, soon after, when Xiao Yifei turned his head around and continued speaking to him, the rming chill that Nangong felt vanished in an instant. This made Nangong somewhat bewildered, wondering if what had just happened was an illusion.

    But Nangong was certain that something did happen just now.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at the young man standing by his side. Setting aside the immense shocks that the young man had brought him in the past, through just now¡¯s event, Nangong knew even more that the young man in front of him was far moreplex than he had imagined!

    Yet now, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of considering so much.

    "Xiao kid, you can¡¯t do anything excessive. Even though this matter truly infuriates people, we still need to control ourselves, especially you, a young man full of vigor. It¡¯s too easy to make mistakes. So, no matter what, we may be angry but we can¡¯t do something we¡¯ll regret," Nangong turned his head and, seeing the state Xiao Yifei was in, shifted some of his vexation and counselled him earnestly, "After all, you have to consider Nangong Yun..."

    The fact that Nangong even brought up Nangong Yun shows just how worried he was about Xiao Yifei¡¯s state of mind.

    "Hahaha, Professor Nangong, don¡¯t worry, I know my limits very well," Xiao Yifeiughed broadly upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s name mentioned by Nangong, and whileughing, he spoke to Nangong.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei in this state made Nangong turn his head again, looking at him with a suspicious gaze, almost not believing Xiao Yifei. However, when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s calm eyes, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    "Xiao kid, I need to tell you that this afternoon, someone from the department mighte over, iming that they are here to supervise us. When that happens, you can¡¯t react too strongly," Nangong said to Xiao Yifei after observing his current demeanor.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was taken aback, turning his head to look at Nangong with surprise. It was only after Nangong said this that Xiao Yifei realized why Nangong had been reminding him repeatedly, and he understood why Nangong looked so dejected when they first met.

    To have Nangong agree to allow Health Court toe and oversee the institute, specifically to monitor and even to unabashedly state that it was to have the institute¡¯s members serve the Japanese¡ªwhat a humiliating matter this was.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Professor Nangong,"

    After Xiao Yifei had regained consciousness, his face revealed an even brighter smile. He nodded towards Nangong and then turned his head, "We¡¯re already at the door to theb. We¡¯ve been standing here so long, why haven¡¯t we gone in yet?"

    After speaking to Nangong, Xiao Yifei turned around and pushed open theb¡¯srge door.

    "Professor Nangong? Professor Xiao?"

    However, the moment Xiao Yifei pushed the door open, the people inside theb, hearing the noise at the door, all looked up and turned their gaze towards it. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei and Nangong walk in side by side, smiles of joy appeared on their faces.

    It was well known that ever since Xiao Yifei¡¯s return to the research institute, the scientific project had not only made rapid progress, but more importantly, the previously troublesome Japan delegates led by Liu Shengchuan had be very docile.

    This situation pleased the researchers in the institute tremendously.

    Some even believed that at the current pace, they would soon ovee the problem that had been vexing them and resolve this project once and for all.

    Although the people at the institute were quite displeased with the Japanese delegation, as scientists, they didn¡¯t hold much intrigue in their hearts and were eager toplete the project as soon as possible.

    As for how the Japanese delegation should be handled, they were very confident in Xiao Yifei.

    But just now, when the people in the institute saw Nangong and Xiao Yifei pushing open the door and entering, after they had greeted Nangong, they couldn¡¯t help but freeze, because they could clearly see something was off about Nangong¡¯splexion.

    This was definitely strange for them; after all, wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a time when everyone was looking forward with anticipation and excitement? Why did Nangong look so unhappy now?

    However, no one dared to step forward to ask what had happened, as it was rare for them to see Nangong showing the kind of expression he had now.

    Nangong walked towards his seat with a slightly grim face.

    Xiao Yifei, standing behind Nangong, also entered theb. However, as Xiao Yifei stepped into theb, his gaze inexplicably turned towards Liu Shengchuan, who was bending over and preparing reagents.

    Liu Shengchuan felt a sudden chill in his heart the moment he caught Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze and even shivered.

    Liu Shengchuan was, for a moment, at aplete loss. After all, the incident fromst time had dealt him a significant blow, so even though his heart harbored many grievances towards Xiao Yifei during this period, the performance of their Japanese delegation had been very cooperative.

    What he feared was that there would be another mishap during recent times.

    But today, when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, his heart chilled sharply. Liu Shengchuan was certain that they hadn¡¯t provoked Xiao Yifei recently, so why did Xiao Yifei look like he wanted to settle ounts with them now?

    Fortunately, Xiao Yifei only nced at Liu Shengchuan and then turned his head to walk towards his own seat. This let Liu Shengchuan breathe a sigh of relief, and his heart decided that no matter what, he must behave today.

    "Professor Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with Professor Nangong?"

    As Xiao Yifei returned to his seat, a professor next to him, while looking at Nangong, asked Xiao Yifei with a voice full of confusion, "Why does he seem to be in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 745: Such Grievance

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Such Grievance</h4><h4></h4>

    f?¨¥ewebn¦Òve?

    Upon hearing the professor¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at the professor. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to exin to him the situation that Nangong had just told him about.

    "There are indeed some matters,"

    After turning his head, Xiao Yifei pondered for a moment and then said to the professor with a smile, "But don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not too serious and can be handled."

    However, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the professor couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, and a trace of suspicion shed across his face. The professor opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he sighed softly and closed his mouth without speaking.

    Actually, the professor knew very well that if it were just a small issue, Nangong wouldn¡¯t have shown that kind of reaction; no matter what, he had worked with Nangong for quite some time.

    But now, seeing that Xiao Yifei obviously didn¡¯t want to talk, the professor didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to ask further. After all, the professor had a lot of trust in Xiao Yifei; under Xiao Yifei¡¯s leadership, they had witnessed too many miracles.

    However, to be honest, at this critical point in the project¡¯s progress, the professor really didn¡¯t want to see any unexpected changes ur. After all, with their efforts, the professor truly saw the hope of oveing the project¡¯s challenges.

    If an unexpected change were to ur at this time, it would be a significant blow to these researchers who were wholeheartedly devoted to their scientific work. After all, to them, nothing else was important; they really wanted to see something that had never been conquered before created by their hands.

    This thought wasn¡¯t only the professor¡¯s but shared by all of the group, including Zheng Dong and others; they all held this hope. Now, in theboratory, apart from the professor who noticed Nangong¡¯s unusual behavior, there were actually quite a few professors who also noticed it. Although they too were somewhat curious, seeing that Nangong quickly returned to a work state, they didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Only this professor, after asking Xiao Yifei, was filled with a strange feeling about it all.

    However, with Xiao Yifei¡¯s return and the rapid involvement of other research personnel in their scientific work, the professor, affected by the atmosphere, quickly put aside his strange feelings and once again threw himself into the project at hand.

    Theboratory bustled with activity once again.

    Standing in the back with their necks tucked in, with members of the Japanese delegation including Liu Shengchuan who were performing menial tasks while looking down, watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, clenching their teeth in resentment.

    In fact, even the members of the Japanese delegation were eagerly hoping that the scientific project would end soon, so they could take the results and leave. You see, always proud and haughty, when had they ever suffered such indignation in Huaxia before?

    In terms of fame and capabilities, they were quite renowned. Even in Japan or in other countries around the world, the members of the Japanese delegation had never been treated like this.

    The most crucial aspect was that they faced such treatment and dared not show any opposition, only obediently field it!

    Time flew by quickly, and if one was truly immersed in scientific research, the passage of time could hardly be noticed. Only when the bell reminding staff to eat lunch rang did the busy individuals in theb lift their heads inadvertently.

    "Ah!"

    Upon hearing the lunch bell, the research team¡¯s members couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Clearly, they were somewhat dissatisfied with this interruption to their train of thought because they knew the project they were working on was time-sensitive, and most importantly, it was at its most critical moment!

    But for the members of the Japanese delegation, the moment they heard the ringing of the bell, they couldn¡¯t help but jump up in excitement, for this bell sound was like a life-saving signal to them who had been suppressed for so long.

    Honestly, if Liu Shengchuan had not repeatedly warned them, it is likely that many members of the Japanese delegation would have chosen to leave earlier. After the bell rang, their faces were all brimming with happy smiles, waiting for the research group to leave first before they exited theboratory.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    At that moment, walking shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Yifei out of the researchb, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh.

    The truth is, the issue discussed in this morning¡¯s meeting about the government office sending someone to monitor theb was still a heavy burden on Nangong¡¯s heart.

    When working on something, nothing is feared more thanymen directing experts, but considering the attitude of the government officials that morning, they even pointed fingers at Nangong, not to mention what they might do if they came to theb.

    Moreover, these government officials regarded each member of the Japanese delegation like deities, almost venerating them. If these officials were toe, the progress of the project and rted matters would likely be severely affected.

    This had always been Nangong¡¯s concern, most crucially, the government officials had not informed Nangong when exactly they woulde, which only added to his grievances.

    If it were not for the fact that this project was not just the hope of Nangong alone, he might have even entertained the thought of giving up, and clearly, what had happened in this morning¡¯s meeting was even more serious than what Nangong described.

    "Professor Nangong, don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright,"

    Seeing Nangong like this, Xiao Yifei instinctively knew what was on his mind and turned to console him. Truthfully, seeing someone of Nangong¡¯s age worrying over this matter made his heart ache.

    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go have lunch quickly. We should head back early after eating. If things go as expected, our breakthrough should being soon. Hopefully, those officials will wait until after we¡¯ve managed the breakthrough before theye."

    However, as Xiao Yifei and Nangong entered the cafeteria of the research facility and their meals had just been served, the cafeteria doors were violently pushed open at the next moment.

    "Bang¡ª"

    The forcefully opened door emitted a jarring noise, and upon hearing this sudden loud sound, the researchers in the middle of their meal couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads and look towards the entrance.

    Not to mention other matters, everyone in the research facility at least had received higher education, and generally speaking, no one would behave inappropriately in such a manner at this time.

    Thus, after this incident, as people looked towards the entrance with furrowed brows, they wanted to know who would be causing trouble at such a moment.

 Chapter 746 Arrogant Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 746 Arrogant Appearance</h4><h4></h4>

    However, when the doors to the cafeteria within the research institute were forcibly pushed open, the sight of the people entering caused a sh of dissatisfaction to appear in the researchers¡¯ eyes.

    Because the two people at the door were very familiar to them, if they weren¡¯t mistaken, these were the same two who had apanied them to the airport to receive the Japanese delegation members. They seemed to be officials from the Yanjing Health Bureau, and more crucially, their ranks seemed quite high!

    It must be understood that the researchers in theboratory, for the most part, were wholly focused on their scientific research, paying little attention to other matters. Thus, they were not very clear on the details of these two public officials, but the members of the research group hadn¡¯t forgotten how respectfully these two had treated the members of the Japanese delegation previously.

    Moreover, the attitudes of these two public officials were now causing discontent.

    And most importantly, these two public officials, after initially pushing open the doors roughly, hadn¡¯t stepped into the cafeteria but stood at the entrance, pot-bellied, heads held high, faces full of arrogance. Their gaze upon the research institute¡¯s cafeteria was decidedly disdainful.

    "Nangong, what¡¯s the matter, you see using, and you don¡¯t know toe out and greet us? Was all that we discussed in the meeting this morning just a waste?"

    One of the officials, slightly taller and with a plump belly, said to Nangong in a harsh, scornful tone.

    Honestly, at the beginning, given Nangong¡¯s status within Huaxia, few would dare to address him with such an attitude. After all, he could even be considered the founder of modern medicine in Huaxia. Despite Nangong¡¯s somewhat entric personality, his position was not to be infringed upon by others.

    However, these two public officials now chose to confront Nangong with such an attitude, mostly because they were dissatisfied with Nangong¡¯s approach during the morning meeting, and it could even be said that their irritation was quite pronounced. Thus, at this moment, they were eager to embarrass Nangong.

    The main reason they had the audacity to do this was the presence of the Japanese delegation. In their minds, even if Nangong¡¯s research in medicine was profound, it couldn¡¯t possibly surpass the Japanese delegation. With the delegation¡¯s help, they were certain that they could bring greater progress to Huaxia¡¯s medical field.

    As for what Nangong had told them about the Japanese delegation¡¯s visit not having pure intentions, they didn¡¯t believe it at all!

    Honestly, the state of Huaxia medicine wasn¡¯t really of any concern to them because they only cared about their own achievements.

    If the Japanese delegation, particrly Liu Shengchuan with a Nobel Prize nomination in medicine, had a very friendly exchange with the medicalmunity of Huaxia under their hospitality, and even provided significant aid, just the thought of these achievements filled them with joy!

    These were genuine aplishments!

    This was also why their approach towards the members of the Japanese delegation was so exceedingly obsequious, to say the least.

    Yet as they finished this statement, looking up, their eyes filled with a haughty expression as if they owned everything.

    The scientific researchers in the cafeteria, witnessing this scenario unfold and especially hearing the words spoken by these two public officials, were momentarily stunned. However, the next moment, expressions of discontent appeared on their faces.

    For they had truly never encountered a situation like this before, and the words spoken by the two public officials were indeed hard to ept at the moment.

    "Director Wang, Director Li, I am truly sorry, I didn¡¯t know you would be here today."

    Upon seeing the current situation, Nangong, who was sitting next to Xiao Yifei, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. The next moment, a bitter expression appeared on his face. He turned his head first to look at the researchers currently eating in the cafeteria, then turned back with a forced smile, and looked at the two government officials at the door.

    While speaking, Nangong stood up from his chair and walked towards the door.

    Xiao Yifei, seated next to Nangong, furrowed his brows slightly upon seeing this and put down his chopsticks. He too got up and followed Nangong.

    However, at that moment, the sanitation officials at the door named Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, upon witnessing Nangong¡¯s reaction, were momentarily stunned. However, the next moment, a disgustingly smug smile spread across their faces.

    Now, the amiable smile on Nangong¡¯s face was starkly different from his unruly demeanor at the sanitation department meeting that morning. Yet, they didn¡¯t read any further meaning into Nangong¡¯s current expression. On the contrary, they thought he was definitely frightened because of what had urred that morning.

    After all, how could Nangong, a mere scientist, be any match for them?

    Thinking of this, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong held their heads even higher and looked at Nangong with a scornfulugh.

    "What¡¯s the matter, do we need to notify you whenever we decide toe?"

    Addressing Nangong, who was considerably older than them, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong showed not the slightest respect.

    "No need, no need, that¡¯s certainly not necessary."

    However, this time, hearing the words from the pompous Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Nangong didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he forcefully squeezed out a smile on his aged face and spoke to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who were standing opposite him with their heads held high.

    "Humph!"

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s current demeanor not only didn¡¯t make Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong restrain themselves but rather emboldened them even more as they believed Nangong was clearly afraid of them.

    This filled the two, who had previously harbored resentment against Nangong, with pride. In their minds, the once tough and temperamental Nangong no longer dared to posture in front of them. Just this very situation made them feel a deep sense of achievement.

    However, truth be told, they still hadn¡¯t grasped why Nangong had suddenly changed his attitude so drastically. The reason was not because he was afraid of what they could do.

    What Nangong was most worried about now was that because of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the project might be adversely affected. It was a critical time for the project, which not only bore his personal efforts but also the efforts of the entire research team. Thus, Nangong was truly concerned that these two ignorant men could ruin everything.

    That was the reason why Nangong¡¯s attitude had suddenly softened.

 Chapter 747: Completely Confused

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Completely Confused</h4><h4></h4>

    He didn¡¯t react at first, only to realize that the health department¡¯s officials had arrived so early, and Nangong was somewhat worried that these two people, once arriving at their research institute, would cause trouble for them.

    Nangong sought to prevent Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong from meddling in their scientific research through a change in his demeanor, but as it turned out, things hadn¡¯t proceed as Nangong had hoped.

    After snorting coldly at Nangong, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong even more arrogantly raised their heads, looking down their noses at Nangong, their eyes sweeping across the cafeteria with utter disdain.

    "Eh?"

    Soon, they noticed Xiao Yifei standing beside Nangong, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Zhao Xiong couldn¡¯t help but squint sharply, fixing his gaze on Xiao Yifei with a voice full of confusion.

    "Kid, have I seen you before?"

    After sizing up Xiao Yifei from head to toe, Zhao Xiong arrogantly questioned him.

    Although Xiao Yifei had once gone with them to receive the Japanese delegation at the airport, where some unpleasant events had urred, it seemed now that Zhao Xiong had clearly forgotten Xiao Yifei.

    "Isn¡¯t this the kid who was even more arrogant than us at the airport?"

    Although Zhao Xiong had forgotten Xiao Yifei, Wang Bin had not. After sizing up Xiao Yifei, he turned to Zhao Xiong with a sneeringment. However, after speaking to Xiao Yifei, he no longer paid him any attention but rather raised his head to look towards the back of the cafeteria.

    "Heh."

    Hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, a flicker of realization crossed Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes. He finally remembered where he had seen Xiao Yifei, but like Wang Bin, after a dismissive chuckle, he raised his head and no longer looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Even though they had had some conflict with Xiao Yifei in the past, now that they had arrived at the research institute, they utterly disregarded him. In their minds, even Nangong had to act submissively upon seeing them, let alone this insignificant young man.

    Even if they wanted to take revenge on this young man, it would have to wait until after they¡¯d dealt with Nangong!

    However, despite the scrutinizing and evaluative looks from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Xiao Yifei acted as if he had not seen them, and even the clear sound of a scornfulugh, Xiao Yifei seemed deaf to it.

    His handsome face was filled with indifference, untouched by any of it.

    At this time, the members of the research team eating in the cafeteria, upon seeing the situation, couldn¡¯t help but put down their chopsticks, their brows furrowed as they looked towards Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin at the front.

    Having seen what had just happened, they were certain that these two men did note to their research institute with good intentions, and just the attitude of Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin towards Nangong filled their hearts with dissatisfaction.

    But seeing all this, the eyes of the research personnel in the cafeteria now couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of gloom.

    Because Nangong¡¯s attitude seemed to suggest something else, as if something had happened, but they were stillpletely unaware, not understanding the situation yet, they just stopped eating, their gazes turning towards Xiao Yifei and Nangong.

    The cafeteria, which had been somewhat noisy, gradually quieted down.

    From the side and back, the professor who had inquired about Xiao Yifei¡¯s situation that morning was suddenly rmed upon seeing this scenario. He was not only concerned about this current situation but also its significant rtion to his worries earlier this day.

    "Nangong!"

    However, just at that moment, Wang Bin¡¯s grating voice suddenly erupted. As he made this sound, his face contorted into something monstrous. He pointed directly at Nangong and rebuked loudly, "What is going on here!"

    Wang Bin reached out his hand, pointing toward the back of the cafeteria.

    His sudden outburst startled the other people in the cafeteria. However, upon seeing Wang Bin¡¯s gesture, they couldn¡¯t help but follow the direction of his hand and look toward the back of the cafeteria.

    "Section Chief Wang, what¡¯s wrong?"

    After also ncing toward the back, Nangong turned back around, looking at Wang Bin with confusion. He had no idea why Wang Bin would have such a strong reaction all of a sudden.

    "You really have some nerve!"

    Upon seeing the direction Wang Bin was pointing, Zhao Xiong¡¯s face instantly darkened too. Squinting his eyes, his voice filled with a chilling tone, he began to speak to Nangong.

    This situation left Nangongpletely bewildered.

    Xiao Yifei slightly squinted his eyes upon witnessing the scene unfolding before him. He too had looked toward the back of the cafeteria earlier, but there, apart from the Japan delegation dining, there wasn¡¯t any other notable situation.

    Therefore, Zhao Xiong¡¯s sudden actions only added to Nangong¡¯s confusion. By now, he could see that Zhao Xiong seemed even angrier than before. Yet, this very situation failed to rify what the problem actually was.

    Nangong even felt that his own attitude had been very sincere moments earlier, yet Zhao Xiong seemed to have not reacted to the situation at all. Far from having no reaction, Nangong noticed that Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin seemed even more excessive than before.

    But even so, he waspletely clueless as to why Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin appeared so suddenly enraged.

    It wasn¡¯t just Nangong. Now, other individuals in the cafeteria, upon witnessing this situation, also couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows. They noticed Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin¡¯s hostile approach, yet they still had no idea what was going on.

    In the incidents that emerged this morning, they could sense an ominous aura.

    Xiao Yifei stood on the other side, his gaze flickering mysteriously as he looked at Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin, seemingly guessing why they had suddenly erupted.

    However, having anticipated this situation, a surge of inexplicable anger welled up in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    True to form, following the words spoken by Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin, Xiao Yifei¡¯s suspicions were confirmed.

    "Nangong, you¡¯re letting the Japanese delegation¡¯s esteemed guests dine in this dump?"

    Zhao Xiong, gritting his teeth and his voice filled with harsh coldness, said to Nangong, "Do you know who they are, letting them eat in this dump, these things that even pigs wouldn¡¯t touch?"

    "Your audacity is truly astounding!"

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiong speak, Wang Bin couldn¡¯t help but immediately follow up with a stern tone toward Nangong, "If the Japanese delegation¡¯s esteemed guests are slighted, and it leads to undesirable consequences, none of you will get away with it!"

    He stretched out his hand, pointing disrespectfully at Nangong¡¯s face.

    Upon hearing Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin¡¯s words, the researchers in the cafeteria widened their eyes and even stood up, because to them, the words spoken by Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong seemed particrly bullying and discriminatory!

 Chapter 748 Dissatisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 748 Dissatisfaction</h4><h4></h4>

    No matter how you put it, the scientific researchers in theboratories are quite renowned in Huaxia and have even made some achievements in the Huaxia medicalmunity. Yet, whenpared with members of the Japanese delegation, they felt less valued than livestock.

    Some researchers simply couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong would say such things. Could there be something wrong with their minds? Otherwise, how could Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong possibly say such things? Normally, even those who might be dissatisfied wouldn¡¯t speak such excessively harsh words because, after all, once the members of the Japanese delegation left, they would still see each other in Huaxia.

    There was no need to make things so absolute.

    Or could it be that after meeting with the Japanese delegation, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s brains had really deteriorated? Otherwise, how could this situation have arisen?

    "Director Wang, Director Zhao, I think what you said is a bit inappropriate?"

    Upon hearing the words of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Nangong slightly narrowed his eyes. He forcefully suppressed his dissatisfaction and said to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, "After all, we also eat in the research institute¡¯s canteen and have done so for quite some time. And no matter what, our professors in theboratory are quite well-known. Comparing us to livestock, isn¡¯t that a bit too inappropriate?"

    While saying this, Nangong was already restraining himself considerably. Otherwise, despite his age, he had felt like striking them upon hearing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s discriminatory remarks.

    You must understand that although their institute¡¯s cafeteria was simple, the food was very good; even within the whole of Yanjing¡¯s research institutes, their cafeteria served the best food, and members from other institutes would asionallye to eat there.

    Yet now, ording to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, how had their cafeteria turned into a ce where pigs ate? The members of the Japanese delegation ate what they ate.

    If it really was as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong suggested, could it be that all the scientific researchers in their institute had always been eating what pigs ate?

    This situation, even though Nangong had decided to adopt a friendly attitude just before, left him speechless. Now Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were bing increasingly excessive, practically like they wanted to defecate on top of their institute¡¯s head.

    This behavior was simply uneptable to Nangong.

    "And you dare to argue back?"

    Who knew that upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Wang Bin would re even more fiercely. He scolded Nangong sharply, "You are you, guests of the Japanese delegation are the guests of the Japanese delegation. What right do you have topare yourselves with them?"

    "Is the food you eat even fit for the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation?"

    Wang Bin stared coldly at Nangong.

    "Hurry up and tell the cafeteria to make separate meals for the guests of the Japanese delegation, and the ingredients for the meals of the delegation members must be of a higher grade! The funds for this wille from your institute¡¯s research budget!"

    He directly ordered Nangong.

    "If you can¡¯t manage to do that, then hurry up and take the guests of the Japanese delegation out to eat, book a hotel for them, and let them eat there every day. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much confidence in your institute,"

    Zhao Xiong coldly told Nangong afterward.

    "You¡¯re fine eating here in this dpidated ce, but you expect the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation to eat with you? How big do you think your face is?"

    Disdain was written all over Zhao Xiong¡¯s face.

    However, this time after Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin finished talking, Nangong, for the first time, didn¡¯t speak. Even now, the other researchers in the institute¡¯s cafeteria suddenly exuded an inexplicable cold demeanor, standing still, their gazes filled with icy stares towards Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin.

    They had heard every word spoken by these two men very clearly.

    But while Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin were talking, the members of the Japanese delegation behind them were busily eating their meals, and from their appearance, they were quite enjoying it.

    Upon seeing Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin arriving, they felt it had nothing to do with them and just lowered their heads again to continue eating; after all, this meal, in their view, was very delicious.

    However, it seemed they heard someone calling them, and Liu Shengchuan, with a bun in his hand, could not help but look up.

    Truly, for the members of the Japanese delegation, the most rxing part of their days at the institute was the time spent eating lunch in the cafeteria.

    Since their arrival at the institute, they had entrusted all their matters to the institute. Although the members of the institute were quite dissatisfied with the Japanese delegation, they still needed to maintain face.

    Therefore, aside from a somewhat different attitude in theb, there wasn¡¯t much differential treatment within the rest of the institute.

    Especially during lunch, the Japanese delegation was also allowed to eat in the cafeteria with the research teams, and it was precisely this mealtime that the Japanese delegation greatly enjoyed.

    Not only because a previous incident had drastically reduced their standing in theb, relegating them to menial tasks and filling them with frustration, but also because lunchtime greatly helped them cope with this pressure.

    Another reason was that the institute¡¯s lunch was very tasty. The Japanese, mostly having cold meals daily, were particrly looking forward to the very ptable meals in the cafeteria at the institute, especially after arriving in Huaxia.

    However, today, while they were happily indulging in their meal, it seemed like some conflict was arising ahead. Initially, Liu Shengchuan noticed the situation, but he didn¡¯t intervene. Despite his fondness for the institute¡¯s meals, Liu Shengchuan clearly remembered his purpose there and all the insults he had endured within the institute.

    He had always remembered all this, and his heart was full of pent-up anger, always ready to get revenge on Xiao Yifei, who had brought all of this upon him.

    Therefore, upon seeing an apparent conflict ahead, Liu Shengchuan didn¡¯t bother about it¡ªinstead, he was happy to see the situation unfold, so he buried his head and continued eating his meal.

    But who would have thought that just when Liu Shengchuan was about to bite into his bun, he suddenly heard someone mentioning something about the Japanese delegation.

    Upon hearing this voice, he couldn¡¯t ignore it; thus, Liu Shengchuan, with a bite taken out of his bun, lifted his head.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng!"

    The instant Liu Shengchuan lifted his head, Wang Bin, who had been observing the Japanese delegation eating, immediately saw Liu Shengchuan. His face, originally full of anger, suddenly bloomed like a chrysanthemum, revealing a repulsive smile.

    Following that, Wang Bin, rubbing his hands, and with a smile on his face, walked towards where Liu Shengchuan was.

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiong followed behind, also with a sycophantic smile on his face, as he watched Liu Shengchuan and grinned while walking over.

    Just moments ago, they¡¯d been furiously angry, but instantly they turned into what everyone in the cafeteria now saw, which was highly surprising to everyone present¡ªhow rapidly some people¡¯s expressions could change.

 Chapter 749: Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Thinking</h4><h4></h4>

    But now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong didn¡¯t bother to care what others thought. The moment they saw Liu Shengchuan, they acted as if they had seen their own father, and their speed of changing faces was such that they felt not shame but pride.

    However, as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stepped towards Liu Shengchuan, none of the members inside the cafeteria, including those from the institute, followed. They stood still, their eyes filled with icy disdain as they watched the two men.

    The behavior of these two men had filled everyone in the cafeteria, staff included, with deep disgust and disapproval.

    They truly felt that these two men, who dared to call themselves Huaxia people, were an embarrassment to the Huaxia!

    But at that moment, as Wang Bin approached Liu Shengchuan, he suddenly turned back and saw that not a single person was following them towards Liu Shengchuan. Annoyance flickered in his eyes.

    "A bunch of clueless fools!"

    This situation was vastly different from the usual scene of being surrounded by admirers wherever they went, so it was particrly embarrassing for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    Yet, they didn¡¯t realize how ridiculous they had just looked!

    The sight of two pot-bellied men, with ingratiating smiles on their faces as they approached Liu Shengchuan, was utterly nauseating.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng..."

    Under the cold gaze of the people in the cafeteria, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong finally made it to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s side, bowing eagerly as they tried to say something.

    The real reason they had only approached Liu Shengchuan after seeing him, rather thane straight to the cafeteria upon discovering the Japanese delegation, was because their hearts were filled with anxiety.

    Despite their bluster in front of Xiao Yifei and others, these two didn¡¯t dare approach when they saw the Japanese delegation without Liu Shengchuan to be found, for fear of disturbing the representatives while they ate.

    So only after they saw Liu Shengchuan look up did they gather the courage to approach him.

    To be such figures, it truly wasn¡¯t easy for them.

    "Who are you?"

    Unbeknownst to them, after Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong positioned themselves in front of Liu Shengchuan, he, holding a steamed bun, addressed them bluntly and with a frown.

    It was clear that Liu Shengchuan was somewhat displeased with their behavior, and crucially, he seemed to have no idea who they were.

    At that moment, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were taken aback, having not expected this reaction. Seeing this, cold smirks appeared involuntarily on the faces of the research team members behind them.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng! How can you not remember me! It was us who weed you when you came to Huaxia!"

    However, the embarrassment on Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s facessted only a moment. Quickly, they adjusted, rubbing their hands and putting on a sycophantic smile as they exined to Liu Shengchuan again, "Andst time, when we hosted you at the hotel, it was us who stayed by your side the whole time!"

    Having heard this, Liu Shengchuan set his steamed bun down and began to ponder.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, have you forgotten? Justst time, didn¡¯t something happen to the members of your Japanese delegation in the car, and then they were taken to the hospital?"

    "It seems you have finally recalled something," Wang Bin couldn¡¯t help but speak urgently. "I remember, after we sent him to the hospital, you personally came for a visit once. That time, it was me who stayed by the patient from your Japanese delegation. After youst saw me, you even praised me!"

    Now, seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s dyed response, Wang Bin couldn¡¯t help but speak hastily to help Liu Shengchuan remember what had happened. As he spoke of this, pride was evident in his demeanor.

    It seemed that being able to help the members of the Japanese delegation filled him with a sense of honor.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, although I wasn¡¯t at the hospital that time, it was me who kept youpany throughout. You should remember me!"

    Feeling as if Wang Bin had gotten the upper hand, Zhao Xiong hurriedly followed with his remark.

    Hearing the two men¡¯s incessant chatter, Liu Shengchuan squinted his eyes, a look of superiority shed through them as he surveyed the two men standing before him. He let out a faint response from his nose, indicating he had remembered.

    "Hmm, it¡¯s you two. What¡¯s the matter, is there something you need?"

    Liu Shengchuan slightly tilted his head back, speaking to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong in front of him with an air of arrogance filling his voice.

    Despite the fact that Liu Shengchuan was often bullied in the research institute, and even developed a sort ofplex when dealing with people from Huaxia, the situation he faced today couldn¡¯t help but revert him back to his former attitude.

    Truth be told, it wasn¡¯t Liu Shengchuan¡¯s attitude that was at fault here; rather, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were simply too spineless.

    "This is truly marvelous, Mr. Liu Sheng, you¡¯ve finally remembered!"

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s current manner, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong couldn¡¯t help but reveal even more excitement on their faces.

    However, upon seeing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s current state, Liu Shengchuan frowned, genuinely at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what these two rotund men opposite him really wanted, as until now, they had spouted nothing but nonsense, wasting his time.

    You must understand, his lunch break was incredibly precious.

    "If you two have something to say, then speak up. If not, then please leave quickly."

    He bluntly addressed the jubnt Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, even feeling at this moment that there was a considerable difference among people from Huaxia. Why was it that people like Xiao Yifei had such problems with him, yet the two before him were so obsequious?

    "Mr. Liu Sheng! We came here today especially to see you!"

    Hearing the sudden change in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s tone, Wang Bin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he spoke anxiously: "You¡¯ve been in Huaxia for a while now, but due to our oversight, you¡¯ve been dyed in seeing the scientific results. We¡¯re genuinely anxious about this matter. But don¡¯t worry, we gave Nangong a severe scolding over this first thing this morning!"

    After Wang Bin finished, Zhao Xiong stood beside him, nodding vigorously with his protruding belly.

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan was momentarily stunned. Just as he lifted his head and was about to rebuke Wang Bin with a furrowed brow, a spark of light shed through his eyes, and he closed his mouth.

    "Hmm, and then?"

    Liu Shengchuan, head held high and full of arrogance, continued to speak.

    Liu Shengchuan had, in fact, wanted to directly scold Wang Bin just now. After all, Wang Bin was utterly ignorant of how difficult the process of scientific research and schrship could be. Recently, although Liu Shengchuan was not privy to the core details within the institute, he had a crystal-clear understanding of other aspects. In some projects, Japan¡¯s medical science might be stronger than that of Huaxia.

 Chapter 750 No Good Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 750 No Good Attitude</h4><h4></h4>

    However, in Nangong¡¯s research team, their project, due to the presence of Xiao Yifei, was world-ss, surpassing even the United States, let alone Japan.

    Yet even so, the project¡¯s progress was still extremely slow.

    And thements Wang Bin had just made fully revealed their ignorance as outsiders. Therefore, in this situation, he was very much inclined to scold Wang Bin, but suddenly, Liu Shengchuan seemed to remember that the two men standing before him were apparently officials from the Huaxia Health Court.

    Moreover, the wordsing out of their mouths about criticizing Nangong made Liu Shengchuan pause, then fill with pleasure¡ªthis was precisely the scenario he wanted to witness.

    Therefore, even though Wang Bin¡¯s words had caused Liu Shengchuan some discontent, in actuality, Liu Shengchuan wasn¡¯t going to say much. Instead, he looked at Wang Bin arrogantly, wanting to hear what else Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong might say.

    At first, when they spoke, they felt anxious, fearing they hadn¡¯t reached Liu Shengchuan¡¯s expectations. However, upon seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s reaction, they immediately felt reassured, and upon witnessing the current situation of Japan¡¯s delegation, their hearts were suddenly filled with anger.

    "And furthermore, Mr. Liu Sheng, what I cannot ept the most is the attitude of their research institute towards you. What kind of treatment is this? If I had known from the beginning that you faced such circumstances, we should have harshly criticized Nangong!"

    Wang Bin red as he spoke indignantly to Liu Shengchuan.

    However, this time, upon hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan was stunned where he stood, not quite grasping the meaning behind Wang Bin¡¯s statement.

    Could it be that this official from the Huaxia Health Court had heard about the treatment they received in theboratory?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case, because their intentions were not pure, so even if they had faced unfair treatment, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make it public¡ªnor had they mentioned it to anyone. How could Wang Bin be aware of this?

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, to think they arranged for you to dine here, I really can¡¯t understand. This ce fit for feeding pigs, how could it be suitable for you to dine!"

    Wang Bin turned his head, shooting a resentful nce at Nangong and Xiao Yi, then turned back to look at Liu Shengchuan.

    However, this time, after hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, his brows furrowed as he looked at the overweight man standing in front of him.

    "Do you know how to speak?"

    Liu Shengchuan showed no deference to Wang Bin, speaking out harshly; "If you can¡¯t speak, then shut your mouth!"

    At the moment they heard Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, both Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s faces immediately revealed a very anxious expression. It was the first time they had seen Liu Shengchuan lose his temper after interacting with him for so long.

    Despite how arrogantly Liu Shengchuan had treated them before, they had never seen him lose his temper, so, witnessing this outburst, they were filled with panic and confusion. They knew the members of Japan¡¯s delegation represented their best performance, and if they truly angered Liu Shengchuan and the others, they would be left with nothing!

    Thus, seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s sudden outburst, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s faces instantly turned pale, their legs went weak, and in the face of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s anger, they almost fell to their knees on the spot.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng..."

    Wang Bin¡¯s face was ashen, his body trembling as he tried to say something to Liu Shengchuan. He had no idea which of his words had angered Liu Shengchuan, but seeing the intensity of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s fury, he only wanted to hastily apologize to Liu Shengchuan.

    "Hmph!"

    And Liu Shengchuan paid no mind to Wang Bin¡¯s current state. He held his head high, emitting a snort full of disdain through his nose, his anger not yet abated, making Wang Bin¡¯s stooped back even more hunched.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, we didn¡¯t say you were a pig, we simply stated that this ce is for pigs to eat, with absolutely no intention of demeaning you, really Mr. Liu Sheng, please believe us!"

    Upon seeing this, Zhao Xiong turned deathly pale as he began to recall what exactly had been said wrong. Finally, remembering the inadequatement made by Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong hurriedly started to apologize to Liu Shengchuan.

    "Honestly, we just think that this broken research institute didn¡¯t treat you well, to let you eat in such a broken ce and serve you this kind of simple meal, which makes us very dissatisfied. We haveints about the research institute, not any insult meant towards you. Mr. Liu Sheng, you have to believe us!"

    Zhao Xiong was so scared he was nearly crying as he frantically exined to Liu Shengchuan.

    When Wang Bin heard what Zhao Xiong said, his face turned even paler as he realized he had misspoken. Finding himself in this situation, Wang Bin was on the verge of tears.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, I am so sorry, I truly didn¡¯t mean that!"

    Wang Bin bowed and scraped as he hurriedly exined to Liu Shengchuan.

    At this moment, members of the research team standing outside, upon witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold smile, and a trace of disdain shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Just looking at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei felt that these two, let alone being officials of the Sanitation Department, could hardly even be worthy of calling themselves Huaxia people!

    It was downright disgusting!

    And when Nangong saw this, his eyes, like Xiao Yifei¡¯s, showed a hint of scorn, but deeper within Nangong¡¯s gaze, there was also a touch of sorrow.

    He truly felt pained by the attitude Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were showing toward Liu Shengchuan.

    Nangong felt that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong probably didn¡¯t even treat their own parents like this.

    After frowning, Xiao Yifei took strides toward where Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stood, Nangong watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions with astonishment, then quickly followed behind him.

    Nangong didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yifei intended to do, but he felt it best to follow and see the situation for himself.

    At this time, the other members of the research team who had been coldly observing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, upon seeing the actions of Xiao Yifei and Nangong, also couldn¡¯t help but step forward to follow.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was walking towards where Liu Shengchuan stood, Liu Shengchuan was arrogantly lecturing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Hmph! If you don¡¯t know how to speak, you two had better shut up!"

    He held his head high with disdain as he spoke to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    Although he was somewhat angry with what Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong had just said, Liu Shengchuan was not a fool; he was well aware of the environment he was in.

    Even though he had disdain for these two portly Huaxia men in front of him, he knew they were officials from the Huaxia Sanitation Department, and by observing these officials¡¯ attitudes towards him and their treatment of Nangong, Liu Shengchuan could guess some of the underlying circumstances.

 Chapter 751: A Sudden Tremble

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 751: A Sudden Tremble</h4><h4></h4>

    And in the moment he made that discovery, a glint of light couldn¡¯t help shing through Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes because he had found a way to deal with Xiao Yifei and Nangong. However, Liu Shengchuan still couldn¡¯t quitee to terms with the fact that the officials of the Huaxia Health Court could exhibit such an attitude towards two individuals as capable as Nangong and Xiao Yifei.

    If Nangong hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all.

    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Liu Sheng, you¡¯re absolutely right in your correction!"

    Wang Bin, upon finally being addressed by Liu Shengchuan, couldn¡¯t help but respond with earnest fear and trepidation, his current demeanor looking utterly ridiculous: "This is my fault, but Mr. Liu Sheng, you truly are magnanimous. You must also feel that the reception you received was nowhere near worthy of your esteemed presence, right? Yet in such a setting, you chose not to say much and epted it instead¡ªjust that kind of tolerance is something we should all learn from!"

    While speaking to Liu Shengchuan, he did not forget to tter him.

    Upon hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan was momentarily taken aback. Although he was extremely proud by nature, it was indeed the first time he had encountered someone so adept at seizing every opportunity to bootlick.

    Moreover, Liu Shengchuan was feeling a bit out of his element now, because he wouldn¡¯t tell Wang Bin that he not only felt no offense at the research institute¡¯s cafeteria, but on the contrary, he actually enjoyed his time there, and the meals were quite delicious.

    But of course, Liu Shengchuan wouldn¡¯t say any of that.

    After hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan simply held his head high, emitting a haughty and contemptuous response from his throat.

    "Hmph¡ª"

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s current demeanor, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong let out a long sigh of relief, because they felt that Liu Shengchuan¡¯s appearance at least meant he was no longer angry with them.

    However, just as they were about to say something, they were abruptly interrupted by a voice from the side.

    "Time¡¯s up, it¡¯s time to start work."

    Xiao Yifei was standing beside Liu Shengchuan. He looked at a prideful Liu Shengchuan and spoke in an even tone.

    At the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered.

    "Who allowed you toe over!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei walking over with Nangong and even standing beside Liu Shengchuan while making such an audacious statement, Wang Bin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. When he turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, Wang Bin¡¯s face instantly took on a different expression.

    He red fiercely at Xiao Yifei, with a cold gleam flickering in his eyes. Looking at him, one might think that at the slightest disagreement, he wouldsh out at Xiao Yifei with some extremely rude remarks.

    Zhao Xiong, noticing the situation, also turned his head, his face overcast and his eyes filled with a threatening glow as he looked toward Xiao Yifei and Nangong.

    It should be known that they had just made an effort to calm Liu Shengchuan down, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s words were aggravating enough to make anyone angry. How could it not irritate them? It was no problem for Liu Shengchuan to hold a grudge against Xiao Yifei; what they feared was being implicated themselves.

    If Liu Shengchuan, who had only just settled down, were to lose his temper again, the situation might indeed spiral out of their control.

    Truth be told, at the moment they heard Xiao Yifei make that statement, they all wanted to severely reprimand this audacious young man, but in front of Liu Shengchuan, they could only suppress their inner rage.

    Clenching his teeth and ring at Xiao Yifei with a fierce expression, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong looked quite intimidating at this moment. Nevertheless, facing them, Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face showed no hint of a change in expression. His face remained calm, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word Wang Bin said to him.

    "I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me?"

    Xiao Yifei saw Liu Shengchuan standing still, dumbfounded, and slightly furrowed his brows. He reached out to knock on the table and said to Liu Shengchuan, "Time¡¯s up, it¡¯s time to go to work."

    "You little bastard!"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice again made Wang Bin burst into a furious rant instantaneously, his eyes nearly popping out. After hearing what Xiao Yifei had said again, Wang Bin didn¡¯t even have time to get angry before he hurriedly turned to nce at Liu Shengchuan, fearful that Liu Shengchuan would lose his temper over this matter once more.

    It wasn¡¯t just him, Zhao Xiong¡¯s face was also full of panic.

    After hearing what Xiao Yifei had just said, their resentment towards him swelled. They had long felt something off about Xiao Yifei, and with today¡¯s events, they couldn¡¯t help but hold a grudge against him instantaneously.

    They had decided regardless of the situation today, once the issue was resolved, they would certainly find an excuse to kick Xiao Yifei out of the research institute!

    Causing them so much trouble and constantly creating issues for them, how could they keep someone like that around!

    However, what happened next caused Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to freeze on the spot, and a look of astonishment shed across their faces, as if the situation was entirely unexpected for them.

    Because they clearly saw that after Xiao Yifei finished speaking to Liu Shengchuan, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s body subconsciously trembled. Then, the usually arrogant Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.

    Then Liu Shengchuan, shivering, began to clear the untouched food from the table. Despite his nervous appearance, it was clear to see that his movements were unusually adept, evidently a long-practiced behavior that triggered such a subconscious reaction.

    This situation left Wang Bin stunned on the spot, and Zhao Xiong was also instantly dumbfounded.

    Because they had never imagined that the always proud and arrogant Liu Shengchuan would be so obedient in front of Xiao Yifei, actually doing whatever Xiao Yifei asked of him so dutifully!

    "I..."

    After finishing tidying up, Liu Shengchuan turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, his face suddenly shing with nervousness again, he opened his mouth as if wanting to say something.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stood in ce, staring at Liu Shengchuan in surprise, as they could not see any trace of arrogance on Liu Shengchuan¡¯s face, now it was only filled with tension and panic.

    And Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude towards Liu Shengchuan was clearly so arrogant. Compared with Xiao Yifei now, their behavior just moments ago seemed foolish in hindsight; the next moment, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s hearts were seething with intense anger.

    "You little bastard, how dare you speak to Mr. Liu Sheng like that, who taught you this attitude!"

    Zhao Xiong trembled with anger, pointing at Xiao Yifei as he said furiously, "Get out, get out right now! The research institute doesn¡¯t need someone with no manners like you!"

    Zhao Xiong didn¡¯t understand why seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment of Liu Shengchuan and Liu Shengchuan¡¯s frightened demeanor made him so infuriated.

    The reason could very well be that they revered Liu Shengchuan like an elder and Liu Shengchuan always carried himself with arrogance. But today, seeing Xiao Yifei so casually reprimanding Liu Shengchuan brought a strong sense of imbnce to their hearts.

 Chapter 752: Fury Born of Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Fury Born of Embarrassment</h4><h4></h4>

    They didn¡¯t dare say anything to Liu Shengchuan, so they took all their anger out on Xiao Yifei¡¯s head.

    "What research institute?"

    When he heard Zhao Xiong¡¯s sudden fury, like thunder, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. He cocked his head and said to Zhao Xiong in a faint voice, his handsome face still showing no change in expression.

    "What research institute, you little brat, I¡¯ve found that you¡¯re getting more capable, isn¡¯t that so?"

    After seeing Xiao Yifei at this moment, Wang Bin first turned and nced at Zhao Xiong before turning back. His face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression, "It¡¯s the research institute you¡¯re at right now. Get the hell out of here, I don¡¯t want to have Nangong discipline you!"

    He was equally filled with anger over this matter.

    "This research institute, is it yours?"

    Xiao Yifei turned back to look at Wang Bin, and his face suddenly showed an indifferent smile, "If it¡¯s not your institute, why are you spouting nonsense here? Who are you to decide whether I stay or go, and when?"

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, ever since they arrived at the research institute, had all their actions witnessed by Xiao Yifei. With what the two men had done, Xiao Yifei naturally had his judgments, and upon hearing these words from them, he retorted without any courtesy.

    "You little brat, who gave you permission to talk to me like this!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhao Xiong jumped up. He pointed his finger at Xiao Yifei, and when he turned to say something, he couldn¡¯t help but notice that the people of the research institute on both sides were watching him with a cold demeanor.

    The moment the situation unfolded, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were stunned in ce. Fear suddenly struck their hearts, and even as they turned around, their eyes revealed a strange light. They looked towards the members of the surrounding research team because, frankly, they couldn¡¯t believe that these members would turn against them because of this young man in front of them!

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, ustomed to being overbearing, especially after severely reprimanding Nangong that very morning, were somewhat unable to ept how their previously extremely respectful Nangong had abruptly changed.

    Thus, with a sudden tightness in their hearts and following some panic, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong felt extreme irritation. How dare the research institute not show them face in front of Liu Shengchuan, and all because of this insignificant young man with an unclear background!

    "Nangong, do you really think that your research institute is now so powerful it can act above thew? Or do you think your institute can now disregard us at the Health Department?"

    Wang Bin narrowed his eyes, and as he turned his head, he said to Nangong with a chilling voice, "Just because of this little brat, if I tell him to get lost, you dare to stare at me and Zhao Ke like this. Come on, tell me, does your research institute still want to continue operating?"

    When he said thest few words, Wang Bin¡¯s voice was slow and filled with coldness.

    "Hmph!"

    Zhao Xiong stood next to Wang Bin, and upon seeing this situation, let out a contemptuous snort from his nose. His eyes filled with disdain as he scanned Xiao Yifei from head to toe, then he spoke sarcastically, "Perhaps they think too highly of themselves now that Liu Shengchuan hase in person. Our Health Department probably counts for nothing now!"

    "But looking at them now, I think maybe we should remind them appropriately?"

    He turned his head, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Wang Bin with a disdainful smirk.

    Because, in fact, in front of Liu Shengchuan, they didn¡¯t want to lose their dignity, let alone the authority they held as public officials of the Health Department!

    "I think it¡¯s indeed time to remind them a little!"

    Wang Bin squinted his eyes as he sized up Nangong and the other members of the research institute, a look of contempt spread across his face, "Otherwise, they really wouldn¡¯t know who they are!"

    "Nangong, now we give you two options. First, let this unruly brat who dares to spout madness get lost, and then you¡¯ll need to cut your research institute¡¯s funding by ten percent as punishment."

    His voice was filled with mockery, and he smiled as he spoke to Nangong. Right now, Wang Bin appeared to be looking down from on high, fully disying an attitude that he could manipte the future of the research institute at will.

    Therefore, upon seeing Nangong¡¯s current demeanor, everyone in the cafeteria furrowed their brows, and their gazes, even more hostile than before, fixated on him.

    "The second option is that you don¡¯t make this brat get lost, but all of the members of your research institute will have to get lost!"

    Then, Wang Bin¡¯s voice suddenly turned icy. He extended his hand, pointing at Nangong as he said sternly, "Choose one of these two paths for yourself!"

    The moment everyone in the cafeteria heard Wang Bin¡¯s words, they were all stunned, and their faces changed drastically. In fact, upon hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words just now, everyone already knew that what Wang Bin said wouldn¡¯t be anything good, but they never expected Wang Bin would involve so much due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s incident!

    Moreover, under the current circumstances, members of the other research teams realized that it seemed there had already been some issues between Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong with Nangong; otherwise, the two of them would have no right to say anything that could make the other members leave the research institute.

    "Did you all hear that!"

    Upon hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Zhao Xiong couldn¡¯t help but speak out sternly to Nangong directly.

    In their minds, under such immense pressure, the members of the research institute would surely choose the first option, as they couldn¡¯t understand, at that moment, what qualified Xiao Yifei to be protected by the entire research institute!

    But then, a peculiar scene urred abruptly. After hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, the cafeteria remained utterly silent; not a single person responded, and the ce fell into dead silence.

    "Well, well, I didn¡¯t expect your research institute to have grown such a backbone!"

    Clearly, this situation was one that Wang Bin himself had not anticipated. He looked at the institute members standing beside him, who were watching him with cold eyes, and for a moment, he felt a surge of panic.

    But in the next instant, Wang Bin¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged, he turned around, and looked toward Liu Shengchuan. The sight before him made him even more resolute in his heart.

    No matter what, he had decided that he must establish his authority!

    "Mr. Liu Sheng!"

    As Wang Bin turned his fierce gaze, ready to say something to Liu Shengchuan, he suddenly saw a handing closer and closer to his face.

    "Smack!"

    A crisp sound echoed in an instant, leaving Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stunned on the spot.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng..."

    Wang Bin reached out, holding his face with a look of disbelief as he stared nkly at Liu Shengchuan. He genuinely could not understand why Liu Shengchuan would do this to him, especially since everything he had done was for Liu Shengchuan!

 Chapter 753: Abnormal Rage

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Abnormal Rage</h4><h4></h4>

    "Who are you telling to get lost?"

    The fury in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes nearly spilled over as he red fiercely at Wang Bin, his voice filled with murderous intent, "In my opinion, the two of you are the ones who should truly get lost!"

    He had gone to great lengths toe to Huaxia, and within the research institute, he had suffered considerable indignities, all in anticipation of the research results. But now, with just one sentence from Wang Bin about dissolving the research institute, how could Liu Shengchuan not feel extreme anger towards these two Public Health officials standing before him?

    After Liu Shengchuan pped, everyone in the cafeteria was stunned.

    People inside the cafeteria had not at all anticipated that Liu Shengchuan would suddenly take such an action.

    "And you!"

    However, no one knew that after one p, things were far from over. Still furious, Liu Shengchuan turned his head and, swinging his arm wide, fiercely pped Zhao Xiong, who was standing on the other side, again on the face.

    "Smack!"

    The dull sound of the p echoed again in the cafeteria.

    After this incident, it inevitably stunned the other research group members in the institute; they couldn¡¯t react at all for a moment, unable to understand why things had escted this way.

    For them, Liu Shengchuan was supposed to be on the same side as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    While they were all puzzled about how to deal with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s aggressive demands for Xiao Yifei to leave the institute, they had not at all expected that Liu Shengchuan¡¯s reaction would be even more intense than theirs.

    Therefore, seeing this, the other members standing in the cafeteria were rooted to the spot, their eyes wide open, staring nkly ahead at what was unfolding, at a loss for how to respond.

    But now, having been fiercely pped again by Liu Shengchuan, Zhao Xiong¡¯s normally colored face swelled visibly fast, with the imprint of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s five fingers starkly evident on his swollen, red face.

    However, both Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who had just been harshly pped by Liu Shengchuan, dared not show any further reaction. After being pped, they hung their heads low, standing there, and did not dare to finish what they were saying earlier, nor mention another word now.

    Despite this, both individuals, to this point, could not understand why Liu Shengchuan¡¯s reaction had been so severe after they had spoken those words.

    And those two, who had been belligerent towards Xiao Yifei just moments before, now that they had been beaten like this by Liu Shengchuan, did not dare say a word. Seeing this, Xiao Yifei, standing on the side, could not help but reveal a cold smirk on his face.

    At the same time, regarding Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s behavior¡ªbullying their own people but groveling before the Japanese¡ªXiao Yifei found it especially pitiful.

    "What were you saying just now!"

    After fiercely pping Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong once each, Liu Shengchuan first lifted his head, his eyes somewhat frantically looking towards Xiao Yifei and Nangong. Seeing that there was not much of a reaction on their faces, he visibly rxed.

    Truthfully, when he first met Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, he also thought he could coborate with them, but after a short interaction, he felt that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were utterly unable to offer any help, and even those two useless individuals would only make things worse!

    Therefore, under these circumstances, he did not hesitate to p, because Liu Shengchuan was very clear about what he truly wanted.

    "I think you two are taking yourselves too seriously! Do you think just the two of you can easily decide whether the research institute stays or not?"

    Clenching his teeth, Liu Shengchuan continued pointedly, "If the research institute really shuts down, have you thought about what should be done with our efforts!"

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong shuddered violently. When they looked up at Liu Shengchuan, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but fill with gratitude.

    Clearly, they had misunderstood something about what Liu Shengchuan had said.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect you to consider us so much! Really, Mr. Liu Sheng..."

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, trembling, stammered to Liu Shengchuan, "Really, I didn¡¯t expect that you, Mr. Liu Sheng, would consider us in Huaxia so much. Just now, we weren¡¯t thoughtful enough. That p you gave was indeed deserved!"

    Even though Liu Shengchuan had pped them, they still hadn¡¯t forgotten to reveal their ugly true colors.

    Standing to the side, Xiao Yifei, after witnessing this scene, furrowed his brows. He shook his head, reached out to knock on their dining table, and calmly spoke, "Pack up and get ready for work."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei turned and walked towards the outside of the cafeteria.

    He really didn¡¯t want to stay there because Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know if he would throw up upon seeing the disgusting faces of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong again. However, the harsh p from Liu Shengchuan had, at least, taught the two a slight lesson.

    "Hmph, I¡¯m telling you, this time you were lucky to have Mr. Liu Sheng here..."

    After Xiao Yifei turned away, Wang Bin¡¯s voice continued to resound, but this time, Xiao Yifeipletely ignored him. He returned with the other institute members to the outside of the cafeteria.

    "Let¡¯s eat."

    After returning to the outside of the cafeteria, Xiao Yifei said in a in tone to the members of the nearby research team.

    Truthfully, if it were just Xiao Yifei alone, he probably would have sent Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to meet King Yan in response to their provocations, but being in the institute, Xiao Yifei had to restrain himself for the sake of Nangong and the others.

    This was also why, facing the provocations from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong just now, Xiao Yifei did not react too drastically, because for him, now was not the time to deal with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    Only after dealing with Liu Shengchuan could he turn to them.

    However, Xiao Yifei knew that, at least after what had happened just now, even though they hadn¡¯t done anything, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong surely wouldn¡¯t dare to be as overbearing as they had been in the past.

    Only when this project was trulypleted would it be time for Xiao Yifei to settle the ounts!

    Yet at this time, inside the cafeteria, after Xiao Yifei finished speaking and left, Wang Bin couldn¡¯t help but feel even more angry.

    "Mr. Liu Sheng, you consider them so much and yet they are so unappreciative. If you ask me..."

    Wang Bin frowned deeply. Just as he turned to say something to Liu Shengchuan, he couldn¡¯t help but notice Liu Shengchuan giving him a cold, stern re, which immediately made Wang Bin shrink back.

    "Hurry up and leave!"

    He turned and coldly said to Wang Bin while speaking, he also reached out to stuff the uneaten bun into his mouth. They had to clean theb first.

    And today, having Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong as two freeborers, Liu Shengchuan felt he still needed to make reasonable use of these two freebor forces.

 Chapter 754 Unfathomable Expression

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Unfathomable Expression</h4><h4></h4>

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, following behind Liu Shengchuan to the outside of the cafeteria, happened to see Xiao Yifei and his group sitting leisurely at a table, eating with the other research team members in a rxed manner.

    However, the moment they saw this scene, both Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong suddenly widened their eyes, their expressions shifting dramatically as they visibly became angry.

    The two couldn¡¯t ept why Xiao Yifei had treated Liu Shengchuan that way just a moment ago and had even asked Liu Shengchuan to return to theb, while they, on the other hand, returned to their chairs to start eating.

    Moreover, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong now attributed the humiliation they suffered from Liu Shengchuan to Xiao Yifei as well.

    No matter what Nangong had just said, the most unbearable person for them was the young man with unclear origins, and these incidents made Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong resent the entire research institute.

    Just as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong fiercely wanted to say something to Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan suddenly noticed their unusual behavior. He abruptly turned around, giving Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong a warning look, which instantly made them swallow the words that had almost reached their lips.

    They showed a pained expression on their faces, hanging their heads, turned around, and followed behind Liu Shengchuan towards theb.

    "Sigh..."

    Seeing this scene, which should have been a happy asion, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh, his face shing an inscrutable expression.

    The research members who were sitting beside Nangong initially smirked when they saw Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong unable to speak, but then they heard Nangong¡¯s sigh.

    The moment they heard Nangong sigh, the research team members abruptly paused; then, the expressions that initially appeared on their faces gradually faded, and the joyful feelings that had arisen in their hearts at seeing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s embarrassment dispersed like smoke.

    The research team members, who could sit in the cafeteria now, although focused more on their research most of the time, were all smart people. They just hadn¡¯t reacted to that situation initially; however, upon hearing Nangong¡¯s sigh, they immediately became aware.

    Luo Di frowned, turning around to look in the direction Liu Shengchuan had left.

    They could all guess why Liu Shengchuan and the people like Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who should have been on the same side, turned out this way, and why Liu Shengchuan continued to protect them.

    Even just for the sake of Xiao Yifei, he had forcefully pped both Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    The reason was nothing more than the research project. Given Liu Shengchuan¡¯s long time in theb, even though he hadn¡¯t touched on the core technologies due to some arrangements, his observations had made him aware that this project was nearing its conclusion.

    When that time truly came, Liu Shengchuan would likely fulfill his real purpose!

    But concerning this situation, although Nangong had once mentioned it, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, and even the other health court¡¯s researchers, hadn¡¯t believed Nangong¡¯s words at all, especially Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. The recent events had clearly shown what attitude they held towards Liu Shengchuan.

    Therefore, in the current situation, it was indeed making them feel utterly dejected and even severely disheartened.

    After hearing Nangong¡¯s heartfelt sigh, it made the other research team members highly conflicted about their project, even questioning whether they should continue with it at all.

    For them, although they knew that because of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s reaction, at least for now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong would not bother them anymore, they were well aware that this situation was not anything good for them.

    At that moment in the cafeteria, immersed in a gloomy and oppressive atmosphere, the calm voice of Xiao Yifei suddenly rang out.

    "Has everyone finished eating? If so, let¡¯s clean up. We won¡¯t rest today. Let¡¯s aim to finish our final results in these two days!"

    After Xiao Yifei finished thest bite of rice on his te, he lifted his head and with a faint smile, said to the members of the research group beside him.

    At that moment, looking at Xiao Yifei¡¯s handsome face, which was filled with calmness as if nothing had happened, the situation inevitably made the other research group members feel somewhat puzzled.

    "You don¡¯t need to look so gloomy one by one. With me here, can they really stir up any big trouble?"

    Before the other research group members could respond, Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice rang out once again, his face revealing aforting smile, "You all don¡¯t need to worry about anything, just focus on our project."

    "Let¡¯s hurry up, I have a feeling that in these two days, our project is going to break through!"

    He stood up from his chair, his face expressing happiness, urging the other research group members to head towards theboratory.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, the other institute members were startled again but soon, a faint bitter smile appeared on their faces, and after standing up, the professors shook their heads and followed Xiao Yifei, walking out of the cafeteria.

    Regardless,pleting this project had always been their dream.

    Nangong walked at the very end, watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, momentarily bing somewhat distracted.

    When the group arrived at theboratory door and just opened the door, they saw Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, under Liu Shengchuan¡¯s orders, continuously cleaning theboratory, sweating profusely.

    Hearing the noise at the door, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but suddenly turn his head, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei and his group returning, panic flickered through Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes, because he hadn¡¯t expected that theboratory members who usually rested a bit longer would return so quickly today.

    After a moment of stunned silence, Liu Chuan hurriedly picked up a bunch of brooms and started sweeping the floor.

    Unbeknownst to Xiao Yifei and Nangong, theypletely ignored Liu Shengchuan and his group. Upon returning to their respective ces, they immersed themselves in their work.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was genuinely worried that Xiao Yifei wouldtch onto these issues and start chastising due to his earlier actions in theboratory, as he had been cleaning vigorously when he returned.

    It wasn¡¯t just Liu Shengchuan; he also had Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong join him in cleaning theboratory.

    And Liu Shengchuan, who had originally expected Xiao Yifei and the others toe upter, had not anticipated that Xiao Yifei would bring the other research group members back to theboratory so early.

    Moreover, what was most crucial was that just when Liu Shengchuan had cked off for a moment, he was caught right off the bat by Xiao Yifei, and he was truly worried that Xiao Yifei would reprimand him for his earlier behavior.

 Chapter 755 No Solution

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 755 No Solution</h4><h4></h4>

    After all, these situations had already left a significant shadow on Liu Shengchuan.

    Fortunately, after Xiao Yifei returned to the researchb, hepletely ignored them, and it wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei, even the other research scientists, upon entering theb, alsopletely disregarded them and went straight to their respective stations to start on their individual tasks.

    This odd situation actually made Liu Shengchuan abruptly stunned.

    This circumstance also left Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who had just been bending over to clean, dumbfounded. They had been continuously cleaning and harboring grievances, and upon seeing Xiao Yifei and the others arrive, had resolved to teach Xiao Yifei and his group a lesson.

    But unexpectedly, upon arriving, they saw this scene and thus couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot, and for a moment, they didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    "Hmph! Lucky you know your ce. If you had really dyed Mr. Liu Sheng¡¯s time, I would have held you responsible!"

    After giving a cold huff, Wang Bin looked in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction and spoke disdainfully.

    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking and simply bowed his head down and continued cleaning, following behind Zhao Xiong.

    "Sigh."

    Hearing Wang Bin¡¯s words, Nangong, who was seated not far from Wang Bin¡¯s workstation, sighed even more deeply. He turned to nce at Xiao Yifei. No matter what, this situation was beyond their ability to handle at the moment.

    Therefore, they could only rely on Xiao Yifei now, hoping that he had some solution.

    However, at this moment, Xiao Yifei was standing in front of his workstation, seemingly looking at something through a microscope, but in reality, he was vigorously activating his irvoyance.

    Not just Xiao Yifei, but all other members of the research team were also fully focused, diligently working on their own tasks.

    Liu Shengchuan, who had just stood up not long ago, squinted his eyes as he stood there, looking at the situation inside theb, feeling slightly inexplicable emotions stirring within him.

    For him, theb seemed to have undergone significant changespared to before, and although Liu Shengchuan didn¡¯t know whether these changes were good or bad, upon seeing this situation, a vague sense of foreboding sprouted in his heart.

    Liu Sheng gently shifted his body and came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side. For him, the longer he stayed inside theb now, the more it seemed that nothing much else was changing; however, for Liu Sheng, he was now more capable of getting closer to Xiao Yifei than before.

    Although he still could notpletely ess the core technologies, being near Xiao Yifei for a longer time now was much easier than before.

    And Liu Sheng¡¯s untraceable movements didn¡¯t draw much attention from others.

    After Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong finished cleaning the floor, they couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads because everyone in theb was busily engaged in their work, making theb very quiet.

    Yet, as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong had just straightened up in this peacefulb environment, they were unustomed to the silence. Their eyes widened as they were about to say something when they suddenly caught sight of Liu Shengchuan standing behind Xiao Yifei.

    The moment they saw Liu Shengchuan, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong reluctantly closed their mouths.

    Just now, the two of them had really wanted to issue orders to the researchb¡¯s scientific members, not only to have the researchers carry out tasks as they envisioned but also to establish their own authority on the matter.

    In fact, for both Nangong and Xiao Yifei, this was something they didn¡¯t want to see because, for them, the most feared scenario was the so-called amateur directing the expert.

    However, fortunately, because of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s presence, it also deterred Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to some extent. Therefore, under these circumstances, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong chose not to spout any remarks but sullenly shut their mouths.

    It was because of this situation that theb was able to remain quiet.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, with their hands sped behind their backs, walked round and round theb but could find no tasks that they could arrange¡ªafter all they understood nothing.

    Yet the quietness in theb made Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong feel ufortable, so after several rounds inside theb, they eventually chose to turn around and leave theb.

    But, as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong turned to leave theb, aside from the delegation from Japan, no one paid them any attention because the research group members were all wholly immersed in their tasks.

    Xiao Yifei, his eyes glued beside the microscope, furrowed his brows at that moment.

    For them, because a key challenge had always been very difficult to ovee, it was only after Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival that there had been significant improvementpared to before.

    Also for this reason, this challenge, which had not been ovee and was crucial to the research on male reproductive systems, was now entrusted to Xiao Yifei.

    The remaining members of the research group, though also busy, were involved in tasks that were not so challenging.

    For Xiao Yifei, this project was something he was capable of handling, so it was natural for him to take on the task, especially since the atmosphere within the research group was very united, which is why Liu Shengchuan always lingered around Xiao Yifei.

    Previously, Xiao Yifei had been stuck on one particr issue, struggling to solve it, and just now, he seemed to have had a breakthrough.

    Originally focused on the microscope, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but lower his head slightly and looked at his own hands.

    Even though Xiao Yifei possessed irvoyance and even had consciousness thread and Energy, the presence of these incredible abilities still left him without a solution to the current situation.

    For him, he could see through everything, heal injuries, and even regenerate bones, but in reality, in this scenario, there truly wasn¡¯t much he could do.

    The reason Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t stayed in theb continuously much earlier was mostly because, when facing this dilemma, he had no clear ideas for a while.

    Because if it were merely about studying the structure, then for Xiao Yifei, it wouldn¡¯t pose much difficulty due to his irvoyance. However, the actual situation now was far from simple for him.

    Because for this study concerning the male reproductive organ, there wasn¡¯t the guidance of any previous expert¡¯s judgment; this topic was being explored and studied by the entire world.

    Even, the research progress of Nangong¡¯s research group was among the top worldwide, so right now, they weren¡¯t studying something others had researched; instead, they were genuinely investigating something new, something that could be groundbreaking.

    Now, the members of theb were in a maze of unclear paths ahead, fiercely searching for a way, and Xiao Yifei, even more so, was their leading guide. You can imagine the level of difficulty.

 Chapter 756: Different Physiques

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Different Physiques</h4><h4></h4>

    Many possible answers had been found through trial and error, and now, they were just short of the final step. Naturally, the arduous task of making that step fell onto Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulders. However, the problem troubling Xiao Yifei was one that, for the time being, had no solution.

    Even though their research revolved around issues rted to the male reproductive organ, each person¡¯s constitution differed, causing varied effects. Despite having an ample number of samples to work with in theirb, they simply couldn¡¯t amodate every individual.

    Having samples from the entire human race was one thing, but adapting their findings to each person was yet another challenge. Even though they had identified certain drugs that worked for some people, it was impossible to apply this to everyone universally.

    The issue Xiao Yifei was tasked with was this very problem of adaptability.

    Attempting to experiment bit by bit, with the vast number of drugs and bodily substances, it was unpredictable when they would find what they were looking for, and thus, a dilemma arose.

    Yet just moments ago, while Xiao Yifei was analyzing a substance, a moment of inspiration struck him; he thought of himself.

    Although Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t entirely sure about other people¡¯s situations, he had, in fact, ess to a lot of material on the subject due to this project.

    With exposure to this material, Xiao Yifei assessed his own abilities in bed and found that, not to boast, his performance didn¡¯t just surpass others by several folds¡ªit was like he belonged to an entirely different category from humanity.

    If he could extract even just one percent, or even one thousandth of his own capability, it would be more than enough!

    The moment this thought crossed his mind, a bright gleam shone in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes. His pupils dted as he activated his irvoyance, frantically concentrating on his lower half.

    As Xiao Yifei made this odd gesture, Liu Shengchuan stood by his side, observing him. Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s action, Liu Shengchuan was startled and an odd expression flickered across his eyes.

    From his angle, Xiao Yifei¡¯s current behavior seemed rather ridiculous.

    Standing in his position and looking at Xiao Yifei, he could see Xiao Yifei bent over, one hand holding a test tube and the other clutching a microscope, yet his head was hanging down, intently gazing at his own lower half.

    Honestly speaking, researching the male reproductive organ wasn¡¯t awkward or strange for researchers, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s current posture was indeed quite peculiar.

    Consequently, Liu Shengchuan, standing on the other side, watched Xiao Yifei with a perplexed look in his eyes.

    At this point, Liu Shengchuan wondered if the persistence of this difficult problem had driven Xiao Yifei to Deviation.

    However, for the current Xiao Yifei, what others thought was the least of his concerns, because, in that moment of enlightenment, he had indeede across an exciting discovery!

    Turning on his irvoyance and examining himself carefully, Xiao Yifei had discovered a unique substance.

    Having seen tens of thousands of samples and numerous documents in theb, Xiao Yifei had be quite knowledgeable about the male reproductive organ.

    Therefore, the moment Xiao Yifei discovered this substance, his heart was filled with excitement because he clearly knew that this substance did not exist in any other samples.

    It could be said that this substance was unique to him.

    The instant he made this discovery, Xiao Yifei abruptly lifted his head, his eyes sparkling with a bright light, for he had already found a way to solve the problem that had long gued them while discovering this substance!

    The next moment, Xiao Yifei abruptly ced the test tube on the table and turned around, heading swiftly towards the restroom.

    Liu Shengchuan was taken aback by Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden action; he stared, watching as Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure disappeared at the restroom¡¯s entrance, and upon seeing all this, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but sh with a contemptuous smile.

    "Hmph!"

    He even shook his head and let out a cold snort.

    Now, Liu Shengchuan, having seen Xiao Yifei leave, did not bother to hide the disdain on his face, for in his view, Xiao Yifei¡¯s current state waspletely mad.

    Therefore, Liu Shengchuan simply looked down on Xiao Yifei¡¯s mental fortitude!

    But how could he know that the reason for Xiao Yifei¡¯s current excitement was mostly because he had a great possibility of having found the method to conquer the problem that had been troubling their project!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden movements also attracted the attention of other scientific research team members in theboratory, who abruptly lifted their heads to see Xiao Yifei hurrying towards the restroom.

    After seeing this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake their heads.

    Because the other research team members thought Xiao Yifei was in a rush to use the restroom, they didn¡¯t think much of it and simply lowered their heads again to resume their own tasks.

    After Xiao Yifei left, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, he stepped forward and arrived at the experiment table, pretending to tidy up, he began inspecting the materialsid out on the table, but as usual, there was still no great find.

    Ten minutester, Xiao Yifei reemerged from the restroom entrance, his handsome face appeared calm, but only those who knew Xiao Yifei were able to detect the uncontainable excitement deep within his eyes.

    He quickly returned to his experiment table, squinted his eyes, and bent down to pick up a new slide from underneath the table. After adding a few drops of active reagent, Xiao Yifei took the slide and, pretending to observe it under the microscope, turned around and walked towards the analyzer behind him.

    However, at this moment, Liu Shengchuan watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure with a puzzled light flickering in his eyes, because from the start until now, all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s behaviors seemed very peculiar.

    Liu Shengchuan sensed a strong sense of oddness from Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, even though Xiao Yifei seemed to be working normally, Liu Shengchuan could still intuitively feel that beneath Xiao Yifei¡¯s seemingly calm exterior, there seemed to be a surge of tumultuous emotions.

    Upon observing this, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and focus his attention on Xiao Yifei, trying hard to determine whether Xiao Yifei was a bit neurotic due to the condition that had always troubled him, or if Xiao Yifei had made some discovery!

 Chapter 757: There Are Results

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 757: There Are Results</h4>

    fre§×we?novel<h4></h4>

    However, at this moment, Xiao Yifei, who was immersed in a wave of excitement, had not noticed the odd behavior of Liu Shengchuan beside him. Before the final results were determined, he was still forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart.

    After all, this project, this challenge, had troubled them for a long time, and the researchb¡¯s team was under significant pressure because of this challenge. Once they could ovee this challenge, it would mean that this project, capable of causing a huge sensation, could bepleted!

    All of this excitement made Xiao Yifei, who was usually nd in personality, unable to help but be filled with excitement. However, before the results were made, Xiao Yifei would not reveal too much of his emotions.

    Following that, Xiao Yifei ced the slide on the analyzer. The energy line twitched slightly, and he gently ced the tiny molecr substance he had just collected onto the slide before inserting the slide into the analyzer.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions seemed even stranger to Liu Shengchuan. In Liu Shengchuan¡¯s view, he had no idea what Xiao Yifei was doing. To him, it seemed that Xiao Yifei had just hurriedly walked out from the restroom and ced a slide with an active reagent into the analyzer¡ªother than the active reagent, there was nothing else on the slide.

    What was the use of just analyzing an active reagent?

    In Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes, all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions seemed like delirious behavior. Logically, Liu Shengchuan should have disdained Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, but it was unclear whether it was because of long-term suppression by Xiao Yifei in theb or the oddity he now sensed in Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan simply dared not jump to conclusions about him.

    Even so, Liu Shengchuan, standing behind Xiao Yifei, still had a hint of malice in his gaze.

    However, for Xiao Yifei at this moment, he did not care what others thought because the most crucial thing for him was the result appearing in the analyzer.

    Earlier, triggered by a sudden burst of Spirit Light, Xiao Yifei had a revtion when he activated his irvoyance to observe himself. Despite the discovery, he could not directly observe everything.

    This was also why Xiao Yifei had hurried to the restroom earlier. There, Xiao Yifei could directly see what he wanted to look at more clearly, and while in the restroom, he had also used his consciousness thread to extract some of the substance he had just discovered.

    However, whether it was the consciousness thread or the substance Xiao Yifei had extracted earlier, they were basically invisible to the naked eye. Therefore, in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s view, Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions appeared very strange.

    After cing the newly discovered substance into the analyzer, Xiao Yifei continuously awaited the results. irvoyance also had its limitations, able to see through everything but not able to know whatponents made up a substance; hence, the help of an analyzer was still needed.

    As long as the analyzer could identify theponents of the substance, the research institute could then simte this substance. Even if the effect was only one percent of the original, it would be enough for the researchers at the institute!

    He adjusted his breathing and stood by the analyzer, waiting for the results to appear.

    "Ding¡ª"

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s perception, it felt like a long time had passed, yet it also seemed just a moment ago when a sharp sound came from the analyzer, and at the same time, a slip of paper slowly emerged from the side of the analyzer.

    He squinted his eyes, walked forward, took the slip in his hand, turned around, and sat back down at his seat.

    Sitting in his seat, Xiao Yifei stared intently at the slip in his hand, carefully observing the list ofponents written on it. However, upon seeing the detailedponent list, Xiao Yifei raised his eyebrows and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    From his observations, theposition of the substance included verymon elements, even to the extent that artificial synthesis couldpletely meet the needs of all the elements he had discovered.

    If this substance truly had a use, then it proved the idea of mass-producing this substance was feasible!

    And precisely for this reason, if this substance truly had a use, it would also prove that their project would bepletely finished!

    "Phew..."

    Sitting on the chair, Xiao Yifei, looking at the note in his hand, let out a long sigh.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions inevitably caused Liu Shengchuan, standing on the other side, to furrow his brow in confusion.

    He had spent quite some time in theboratory, but until now, Liu Shengchuan had never seen Xiao Yifei disy such a peculiar behavior. Therefore, even though he thought Xiao Yifei¡¯s mental state might not be quite normal, the events unfoldingmanded Liu Shengchuan¡¯s full attention nheless.

    What exactly was on that piece of paper?

    However, just as Liu Shengchuan was tiptoeing to look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction, Xiao Yifei stood up in the next moment.

    "Professor Nangong, Professor Zheng Dong, Professor Dang/Wei Guo, Professor Lei, Teacher Luo..."

    Xiao Yifei, holding the note and with a slightly trembling voice, called out to all the scientific researchers currently engrossed in their tasks in theboratory.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the members of the research team couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads to look at him.

    At first, when they heard Xiao Yifei call out to them, they didn¡¯t perceive anything unusual, thinking perhaps Xiao Yifei needed something. However, as they lifted their heads to look at him, they couldn¡¯t help but suddenly realize that matters were perhaps not so simple.

    They, just like Liu Shengchuan and even more so because of their long-term coboration, knew Xiao Yifei better. They were fully aware of howposed Xiao Yifei was. Even when encountering certain situations in theboratory, it was always Xiao Yifei who reassured them in a calm state, his immense rationalitymanding their respect.

    And today, they could hear a tremor in Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice.

    Even though they now noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s abnormalities, to be honest, they still hadn¡¯t connected things together fully.

    After Xiao Yifei called out the names of all the research team members, he raised his head, his eyes full of seriousness as he looked at the scientists in theb.

    "I might have made a discovery,"

    Xiao Yifei said, his voice trembling slightly.

    And the moment Xiao Yifei¡¯s words reached their ears, theboratory suddenly became eerily silent, the other researchers staring wide-eyed at him, still somewhat unable to grasp the full implication of his words.

    "Hiss¡ª"

    But soon, as they grasped the meaning of Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the entireboratory suddenly filled with the sound of sharp intakes of breath.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the researchers in theb, unable to cheer, could only emit incredulous gasps of astonishment!

 Chapter 758: Dare Not Cheer

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Dare Not Cheer</h4><h4></h4>

    Upon hearing the words uttered by Xiao Yifei, the researchers in theboratory dared not cheer, only unconsciously letting out an incredulous sharp intake of breath.

    For them, it all seemed too incredible to believe.

    Although Xiao Yifei had been assuring them that they would eventually ovee this difficulty and seed with the project, the research team had also been encouraging themselves in the same way.

    But consider how much energy they had expended, not to mention the enormous amount of time.

    They had been waiting for this moment, but now, as Xiao Yifei spoke those words, they found themselves still utterly incapable of belief.

    "Xiao kid... are you... are you certain?"

    Nangong stared nkly at Xiao Yifei, his body beginning to tremble as he¡¯d gone through a series of hardships, to the point where he had even considered giving up everything. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, he might have decided to stop after this morning¡¯s events.

    After all, their research team was now facing not only project-rted difficulties but also internal and external problems from the Japanese delegation and the Sanitation Tribunal.

    Nangong was truly struggling to persevere.

    But who would have thought, on Nangong¡¯s most devastating day, news of an astounding breakthrough would descend from the skies andnd right before him, leaving him momentarily in disbelief.

    "If nothing unexpected happens, there should be no problem."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong and nodded with a smile.

    Although they hadn¡¯t yet put it into practice, Xiao Yifei¡¯s reasoning, as well as his investigation using energy and consciousness, had all but confirmed that the substance he had just discovered wouldn¡¯t pose any problems. After all, the molecules that made up this substance were not harmful to the human body.

    The task before them now was simply to conduct the final experiment.

    Nevertheless, Xiao Yifei felt that he could share this positive news with the institute¡¯s research team in advance.

    "What are you still standing there for? Get moving! Don¡¯t you see that Xiao kid has made a breakthrough in the critical part? Have youpleted the tasks assigned to you?"

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s affirmative words, a flicker of ecstasy crossed Nangong¡¯s eyes. He turned and excitedly addressed the other members of the research team with his head held high.

    As he spoke, he whirled back abruptly, ready to start his own work.

    Forget what Nangong had said about wanting to give up, the truth was, at this moment, his body was filled anew with boundless strength.

    After all, everyone in the research team, Nangong included, held immense trust in Xiao Yifei!

    However, as Nangong turned to leave, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but awkwardly reach up to touch his nose.

    "Uh... Professor Nangong."

    He watched Nangong¡¯s retreating figure and then called out, "You don¡¯t have to... don¡¯t need to do that."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong turned around, his eyes filled with confusion as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "When I said plete,¡¯ I didn¡¯t mean the critical part wasplete. Rather, I seem to have identally extracted theplete essence of the substance we needed just now."

    Xiao Yifei looked at Nangong somewhat sheepishly and said with a smile, "So, you really don¡¯t have to do anything else. I¡¯ll give you the materials list, you just need to handle the synthesis and the final experiment."

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, the entire researchb suddenly fell into dead silence.

    "Smash¡ª"

    The test tube Luo Di had just picked up fell to the ground and shattered, having dropped the moment he heard Xiao Yifei utter those words.

    They knew Xiao Yifei was very impressive, far from ordinary, but they had never imagined that Xiao Yifei could be this extraordinary!

    Was all this real or fake?

    Or were they actually living in a dream?

    It wasn¡¯t just the other researchers in theb; even Liu Shengchuan, who was standing next to Xiao Yifei, trembled violently when he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words. His eyes widened, staring intently at Xiao Yifei.

    His eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Truth be told, upon hearing what Xiao Yifei had said, Liu Shengchuan nearly plopped down on the ground in shock, since he couldn¡¯t have anticipated this situation at all.

    In his mind, the boastful Xiao Yi, who had just gone to the washroom and then returned to ce an inactive reagent into the analyzer, had nowe up with results? How could that be possible, Liu Shengchuan thought, no matter how he considered it, not even if Xiao Yifei was a descended deity¡ªit was simply not within the realms of possibility!

    But now, standing behind, Liu Shengchuan watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor and listened to his tone of speech, his heart filled with uncertain amazement. Despite the prejudice the entireb had against them due to the ulterior motives of the Japanese delegation, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t deny that the handsome young man before him was capable and wasn¡¯t one to make empty boasts.

    However, recalling Xiao Yifei¡¯s recent actions, Liu Shengchuan was utterly bewildered. He couldn¡¯t understand how the situation just now could lead to Xiao Yifei achieving a breakthrough in the project, and not merely oveing the obstacle, but actually perfecting the final product!

    This was something Liu Shengchuan simply couldn¡¯t ept.

    After all, not to mention the entire project, just the most challenging part that had been entrusted to Xiao Yifei was something that Liu Shengchuan knew all too well. With no way forward and not even a clue where to begin, he watched as Xiao Yifei dered that he hadpleted the project on his own, which was why Liu Shengchuan had such an intense reaction and waspletely unwilling to believe what had happened.

    And Liu Shengchuan, who had been closely observing Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, felt that it was impossible for Xiao Yifei to have achieved all this.

    However, regardless of what Liu Shengchuan thought, Xiao Yifei still announced what he had done, and Liu Shengchuan also knew that the truth of the matter would be clear at the time of the experiment.

    Most importantly, even though Liu Shengchuan was reluctant to believe it all, if the situation were indeed true, it would be a tremendous gain for the Japanese delegation!

    The mission they had been gritting their teeth over could finally be aplished.

    The Japanese delegation could then travel to the United States with the results!

    Therefore, after the initial disbelief, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly with excitement. But even so, he was aware of the unfriendly views the research group held toward them.

    So when he saw this oue unfold, he recoiled, keeping quiet, well aware that it was time to keep a low profile.

    Liu Shengchuan¡¯s behavior had its effect; amidst the excitement, the rest of the research teams in thebpletely overlooked his presence.

    "Here are theponents, try to synthesize them first."

 Chapter 759: A Meaningful Smile

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 759: A Meaningful Smile</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei had a faint smile on his face as he walked over to Luo Di, handing him the piece of paper. Although Luo Dicked knowledge in other areas, he was still capable of handling the rtively simple task of material synthesis, and besides, he had always been the one to undertake such tasks in theboratory.

    Luo Di¡¯s hands trembled as he took the piece of paper from Xiao Yifei.

    When the members of the other research teams saw Luo Di¡¯s condition, they couldn¡¯t help but gather around, forming a circle, wanting to see what was written on the piece of paper.

    However, with so many people, only a few could actually see what was written on it.

    Seeing this, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but stop the steps he had started to take. Being older, he indeed did not move as quickly as the members of the other research teams.

    "Ahem, what are you doing! Be a little more careful!"

    Standing in his ce, Nangong cleared his throat in a contrived manner, then said, "When Luo Di has synthesized the substance, we¡¯ll all be able to see it, won¡¯t we? Moreover, even if the young Sun is excellent and believes this thing is fine, we are all researchers, shouldn¡¯t we maintain a rigorous attitude? Now is not the time to be happy; wait till the actual substance is made and verified by experiments."

    "If at that time, there are no issues, it won¡¯t be toote for us to be happy!"

    He spoke earnestly and seriously to the other members of the research teams, with a solemn expression on his face.

    However, while Nangong was speaking, he just couldn¡¯t hide the delight in his eyes, even though he had just said so much. In fact, Nangong¡¯s own heart was also filled with joy.

    Despite their fear that the material might not meet the effects Xiao Yifei had described once synthesized, in reality, they were still very excited and happy to hear Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    After all, they, who had not had any results for so long, had finally seen something.

    When the other research team members heard Nangong¡¯s words, their bodies stiffened involuntarily. No matter how you looked at it, they felt it was indeed a bit early to celebrate, so after adjusting their breathing, they couldn¡¯t help but gather around Luo Di, watching him start his work.

    Honestly, the situation today arose too suddenly, giving them no time to prepare a reaction. That¡¯s why theboratory was a bit chaotic at the moment.

    Standing in the back, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head when he saw this. To be honest, he himself had been so filled with excitement when thinking about all this that he didn¡¯t say anything to the other team members upon seeing their reactions.

    Even though Xiao Yifei knew that the substance should have a significant effect, he dared not make any conclusions without seeing the synthesized physical product.

    Now, all that was left was to wait for Luo Di to sessfullyplete the synthesis and move on to verification.

    However, it was at that moment that Xiao Yifei turned his head, looking at Liu Shengchuan behind him, who was shrinking his neck, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.

    Liu Shengchuan hung his head low, not daring to look Xiao Yifei in the eye.

    In the front, Luo Di¡¯s synthesis work continued.

    Whether it was due to the stress of this particr synthesis or for some other reason, Luo Di seemed to be fumbling, unable to evenplete the first step.

    Seeing this situation, the other members of the surrounding research groups couldn¡¯t help but gather around and begin to assist Luo Di with the synthesis work.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn around, found a chair, and sat down, wearing a faint smile on his face as he watched the busy silhouettes of the research team members in front of him.

    "Whew¡ª"

    Xiao Yifei let out a long breath; to be honest, under the circumstances, even he had found himself taut with tension, filled with anxiety. But now, he could finally rx.

    Specific details could only be known once the synthetic substance was sessfully produced and tested.

    "You shoulde sit too, it¡¯s hard on you standing there."

    It was at this moment that Xiao Yifei turned his head and, with a faint smile, spoke to Liu Shengchuan, who was shrinking back and standing behind them.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Liu Shengchuan was momentarily stunned. He opened his mouth, intending to say something, but when he saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s bright eyes which seemed to see through everything, he suddenly closed his mouth. Then, with his head down, Liu Shengchuan moved to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side and obediently sat down.

    To be honest, if other Japanese saw the once proud Liu Shengchuan acting so docile in front of Xiao Yifei, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine it.

    However, after having Liu Shengchuan sit beside him, Xiao Yifei did not utter another word, a situation that filled Liu Shengchuan with even more fear and tension.

    He sat restlessly, fearing some mishap might ur at this critical moment.

    Fortunately, after Xiao Yifei spoke that first sentence, he turned his head away and no longer looked at Liu Shengchuan, which allowed Liu Shengchuan to rx somewhat. However, just at this moment, theboratory door was once again violently pushed open as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong walked in together.

    No matter what, for the two of them, visiting theboratory meant they needed to y a supervisory role. After all, the Japanese delegation was still in theb, and for the sake of appearances, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong felt it had to be passable since it was closely rted to their achievements.

    So, the two people who had found the ce extremely dreary and were just about to leave returned to theb once more.

    However, who could have expected that just as the two walked in through the door, they would be confronted with this bizarre situation.

    Xiao Yifei was sitting serenely in his chair, observing the scene in front of him, while Liu Shengchuan was next to him, visibly restrained. Other members of the Japanese delegation stood in the background, their faces a mix of shock and anticipation.

    But the other research group members were all huddled together, busy with something unknown.

    "What are you doing! How long did Zhao Ke and I leave for, and you¡¯ve turned into this? Is there no organization, no discipline? Didn¡¯t you see the esteemed guests from the Japanese delegation are still here?"

    The moment Wang Bin saw this, he frowned and without thinking, he began to scold: "Is this how you disgrace us Huaxians?"

    "And you said you didn¡¯t need supervision. If we didn¡¯t supervise, I wonder what kind of mess thisb would turn into!"

    Following Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong also spoke, his tone equally dissatisfied: "Before this, I really didn¡¯t know why the research projects in yourb were progressing so slowly. Now I see why. With the state of thisb, it¡¯d be a wonder if you could achieve any results at all!"

 Chapter 760 Finally Completed

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 760 Finally Completed</h4><h4></h4>

    As soon as they entered the researchb, they started scolding like a string of firecrackers without even understanding what had happened.

    However, this time, after Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin started their reprimands, not a single person in the entireb paid any attention to them, let alone the members of the research team; even the Japanese delegation didn¡¯t spare them a nce after hearing their rebukes.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing this, both Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s eyes shed with darkness. They let out a cold snort simultaneously and stepped towards the group of researchers huddled together.

    "If you won¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me us for being impolite."

    As they walked, threatening words spilled from the mouths of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    When the two approached the circle of researchers, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong had just opened their mouths to say something. However, at that moment, something happened that made them pause.

    "Finally finished!"

    Apanied by a cheer from the front, the researchers turned their heads sharply, their faces filled with ecstatic smiles. In their midst, Luo Di excitedly held a small petri dish in his hands.

    Moreover, after turning around, theypletely ignored Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, swarming towards Xiao Yifei instead, even bumping into Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong inadvertently due to their excitement and slightly exaggerated movements.

    Knocked off-bnce by the collision, the researchers didn¡¯t stop. They didn¡¯t even nce at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong and continued to hurry towards Xiao Yifei.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong hastily reached out to grab a table to steady themselves, but when they looked up at the exuberant group of researchers, their eyes were filled with malice.

    "You..."

    At this moment, their faces were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. However, no matter what they looked like, theb still paid them no heed.

    "Xiao, take a look at this, is it the thing?"

    After reaching Xiao Yifei, Nangong took the petri dish from Luo Di¡¯s hands. His face showed a tense expression as he continued to Xiao Yifei, "This thing seems really strange. We just arranged its matter, and before we could do anything, it formed on its own."

    In the petri dish, a small clump of golden powder twinkled with bright light.

    "This much?"

    On seeing the substantial amount of golden powder on the petri dish, Xiao Yifei was clearly taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected that the substance he asked Luo Di to synthesize would turn out to be quite plentiful upon sess.

    "We didn¡¯t need this much for our initial experiments; it¡¯s a bit of a waste of materials."

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Di somewhat apologetically.

    To his surprise, Luo Di also appeared astonished on hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words.

    "Mr. Xiao, I synthesized it exactly with theponents you gave me; I really didn¡¯t expect it to yield so much," Luo Di said somewhat sheepishly.

    "Yeah, Xiao, I was right there when Mr. Luo was synthesizing it, and I saw his process clearly; there were no issues," Nangong chimed in after seeing what happened, raising his head to speak to Xiao Yifei with a touch of surprise, "What¡¯s up, is there a problem?"

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his nose, responding in a muffled voice.

    Yet, a trace of joy shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, leaving no trace behind.

    If the synthesized substance truly had an effect, it would indeed be a huge win for them.

    Because Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t thought that with just a fewponents, they would be able to synthesize so much of the substance.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything right now, because for him, even though he was confident, no matter what, a real experiment had yet to be conducted.

    As for the actual effects, it was also hard to say.

    "Xiao kid, how should we conduct the experimentter?"

    It was at this moment that Nangong, holding a petri dish, couldn¡¯t help but look up and asked Xiao Yifei in a low voice.

    However, while Xiao Yifei and Nangong were talking, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong standing behind finally understood what had happened in theb.

    It turned out that during the short time they were out, the members of the research team had already made a breakthrough with the project, and not only that, they had even produced the final product.

    This situation made Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong pause in amazement, their hearts filled with surprise as they exchanged nces, forgetting the disrespect the research team had shown them just before.

    But the moment they understood what had happened, Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads, casting inquiring nces at Liu Shengchuan.

    It seemed that under these circumstances, they were all ready to follow Liu Shengchuan¡¯s lead.

    Yet at this moment, after Nangong finished speaking to Xiao Yifei, he suddenly realized that Xiao Yifei, too, was looking toward Liu Shengchuan standing aside.

    Xiao Yifei was slightly bowing his head, a mysterious light flickering in his expression, staring straight at Liu Shengchuan with a strange look on his face.

    However, just then, after closely observing the golden substance on the petri dish and furrowing his brows, Liu Shengchuan finally noticed the odd atmosphere around him.

    The other members of the research team also couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads, although they didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yifei meant, but they also wanted to find the reason for Xiao Yifei¡¯s strange behavior on Liu Shengchuan.

    But who would¡¯ve thought, before the other members of the research team could say anything, they were startled to see Xiao Yifei, who had been staring at Liu Shengchuan, suddenly turn his head to look at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong standing on the other side.

    And in the look he gave them, there was also the same mysterious light as when he looked at Liu Shengchuan.

    "Xiao kid, tell me, how exactly should we go about conducting the experiment?"

    Although Xiao Yifei now stood still, his expression strangely calm as if not in a hurry at all, Xiao Yifei might not be in a rush, but others were anxious for him; seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯sck of action, the hot-headed Nangong couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and prod him softly.

    "Or say, if we need any experimental subjects or volunteers, just tell me, I¡¯ll find them for us right away!"

    Nangong was very eager to confirm the effects of the oue after seeing it.

    Because this matter was really important for him and theb.

    However, upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, an even stranger smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    "We definitely need volunteers and subjects, but there¡¯s no need to look elsewhere."

 Chapter 761: 3 Test Subjects

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 761: 3 Test Subjects</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei finally turned his head back, his face wearing a mysteriously secretive expression, as he looked at Nangong while starting to answer.

    Who could have known that upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Nangong instantly froze in ce, unable for a moment toprehend Xiao Yifei¡¯s meaning.

    "Xiao kid, what do you mean? Why shouldn¡¯t I look for volunteers and test subjects? If I don¡¯t look for them, how are we supposed to proceed with the experiment?"

    Nangong couldn¡¯t help but be stunned; his eyes widened, and he looked at Xiao Yifei with a hint of shock in his gaze.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned around, his face donning an expression full of profound implications, as he looked towards Liu Shengchuan, Wang Bin, and Zhao Xiong standing behind.

    "Because, in our currentboratory, we have the three most suitable test subjects."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice then continued, "However, whether they are willing to trust the research achievements of ourb and volunteer for this experiment is really uncertain."

    The instant his voice rang out, theboratory suddenly fell into a heavy silence; expressions of embarrassment simultaneously surfaced on the faces of Liu Shengchuan, Wang Bin, and Zhao Xiong. But in the next moment, they couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads to look at Xiao Yifei, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    The three of them had not expected that Xiao Yifei could so clearly discern their secret ailments; for them, this matter had been extremely private, and they were certain no one had spoken of it!

    "Xiao kid, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know the therapeutic direction of our final drug? How could you possibly say they..."

    However, Nangong was still somewhat caught off guard. He turned his head, speaking to Xiao Yifei with a look of confusion, but while his words were only halfway through, Nangong finally grasped what was really happening.

    He promptly shut his mouth.

    "Well, how about it? What do you three think? Do you want to give it a try? Maybe this is an opportunity to change your lives!"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Liu Shengchuan, Wang Bin, and Zhao Xiong with a smile, like a demon tempting people into Hell.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong involuntarily trembled, and they also took a few inconspicuous steps backwards. Although they felt both ashamed and angry about Xiao Yifei¡¯s direct call out of their private issues.

    And to be honest, the moment Xiao Yifei spoke, Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other first, as it never crossed their minds that the other, who had always bragged about their own abilities, each had defects.

    Although they were filled with surprise, in reality, under these circumstances, they didn¡¯t have time to contemte these matters, since Xiao Yifei¡¯s proposal was genuinely unsettling for both of them.

    After all, beingpletely clueless about medicine and scientific research, they looked at the golden powder in the petri dish in Nangong¡¯s hand with nervousness in their eyes.

    No matter how professionally they seemed tomand others with gestures and orders, if they were actually faced with this situation, their courage was smaller than anyone else¡¯s. Although they wished to possess strong capabilities in that area, in reality,pared to the so-called curative abilities, they still valued their lives more.

    However, at that moment, it was Liu Shengchuan who stepped forward. He tried hard to suppress the excitement on his face.

    Although he felt some anger and embarrassment when he first heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he still couldn¡¯t help but be filled with excitement upon seeing the final product.

    The reason for Liu Shengchuan¡¯s personality bing so extreme was closely linked to his physical shorings. Before this, Liu Shengchuan had tried many methods, but still had not been able to cure this embarrassing illness.

    Even his ongoing research in these areas was connected to this condition.

    The reason Liu Shengchuan was so agitated wasn¡¯t only because if the final product was effective, his trip to Huaxia wouldn¡¯t have been in vain, but more so because he had also found hope for himself.

    "Uh..."

    However, when Liu Shengchuan stood in front of Xiao Yifei, looking at the finished product in Nangong¡¯s petri dish, he couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, because, suddenly, Liu Shengchuan felt the same worries that Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin felt.

    Even though he knew of Xiao Yifei, and that Xiao would not make such a decision without great confidence, at this very moment, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s heart was still filled with tension.

    He clearly understood that before any drug was released, it would undergo thousands of experiments, and now they were asked to test a drug that had just been synthesized, which indeed posed a significant risk.

    Therefore, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be conflicted.

    But it was at this moment that Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, filled with a yful chuckle, rang out again.

    "The product has been made. If you go through the experiment and it really is effective, then at the very least, it could reduce the lengthy period of testing before the product goes public. As for the benefits this could bring you, I think I don¡¯t need to say much, do I?"

    He squinted his eyes, smiling as he watched Liu Shengchuan, Wang Bin, and Zhao Xiong, especially Liu Shengchuan, to whom Xiao Yifei said, "If you really don¡¯t try it, how will you know the effect, and how will you know the most direct feeling the drug can give you?"

    The moment Liu Shengchuan heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, a resolute light shed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but Xiao Yifei seemed to know everything and still talked to him like this.

    But Liu Shengchuan also knew that he had no way out; even if something happened to him here, theirboratory couldn¡¯t escape involvement!

    To increase the impact in case of an ident, Liu Shengchuan turned his head around.

    "You two,e over here, too!"

    He firmlymanded Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong: "Just by myself, no effect can be seen; both of youe with me."

    Liu Shengchuan unapologetically ordered Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    But when Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong heard Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but be abruptly startled; they simply had not expected that Liu Shengchuan would agree and even pull the two of them in as well.

    Instinctively, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong wanted to refuse.

    But before they could say anything, they saw Liu Shengchuan ring at them fiercely.

    "Or is it that you two don¡¯t trust the product made under the supervision of our Japan delegation?"

    In the current situation, Liu Shengchuan directly imed the product was synthesized under the supervision of their Japan delegation, but after hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the contrary, a peculiar smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, clearly having his own ns for all this.

    "We... we..."

    After hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s statement, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, trembling, eventually agreed to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words and, with their heads hanging down, they stood behind Liu Shengchuan.

 Chapter 762: Immediate Results

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Immediate Results</h4><h4></h4>

    "Mr. Xiao, what do we need to do?"

    Just then, standing in front of Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan smiled and said, "How can we cooperate with your experiment?"

    When Xiao Yifei heard Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, he took his gaze away from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who would rather consume a product supervised by the Japanese than try something of their own from Huaxia.

    This matter left Xiao Yifei at a loss for words.

    "Just eat it directly."

    However, it was clearly not the time to discuss this. Xiao Yifei looked up at Liu Shengchuan and responded indifferently, "The three of you, just divide this and eat it."

    His casual demeanor was as if he was simply asking them to share a drink.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, Liu Shengchuan frowned sharply. He stared deeply at Xiao Yifei, then reached out and grabbed the golden powder from the tray.

    After dividing it with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Liu Shengchuan tossed his head back and swallowed the golden powder.

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s actions, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, with anxious expressions, also gulped down the golden powder.

    However, right after Liu Shengchuan consumed the golden powder, under the gaze of the otherb members, his body suddenly shook, and then a heat surged straight toward his lower half.

    The effect was immediate.

    All three of them nearly simultaneously felt something unusual within their bodies.

    This situation could only mean that the synthesized product had practically the same excellent effect on everyone.

    "This... this can¡¯t be possible?"

    At this moment, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stood stunned, heads bowed, staring unblinkingly at their own lower halves, their facial expressions quite spectacr.

    Now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong werepletely absorbed by the changes in their bodies, unconcerned about whether their actions looked appropriate or their previous resentment and disgust toward theb.

    After all, for them, witnessing this transformation was something they had only dreamt of.

    When they had grabbed some golden powder and thrown it into their mouths earlier, they were actually very frightened, as they truly did not know the effects of the substance.

    However, when the golden powder entered their mouths, no abnormalities urred; in fact, aside from being tasteless, the powder melted immediately and even felt quite pleasant.

    This situation left them somewhat astonished, but soon they could clearly feel a warm current continuously surging toward their lower halves.

    And at the same time, it made them feel as if their lower halves were being soaked in a hot spring, warm and veryfortable.

    Before they could react further, they suddenly discovered a very apparent change in a ce they had always been embarrassed to mention.

    Something they had tried endlessly to achieve happened suddenly without any precondition!

    It quickly caused a very noticeable bulge at the original site!

    To understand, given their age and initial health conditions, it normally wasn¡¯t easy for them to react at all, let alone so distinctly.

    Their current state was even unprecedented during their youth.

    Faced with such immense surprise, they were overwhelmed with disbelief. With the current overwhelming joy, they probably couldn¡¯t even remember their mothers¡¯ names.

    "Ah!"

    At that moment, a shout came from Liu Shengchuan¡¯s direction, causing everyone in theboratory to turn their heads toward him.

    The researchers inside theboratory, though they had already noticed that the substance they had synthesized appeared to be effective, were instantly curious upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s cry.

    Who would have thought that, as other researchers turned to look at Liu Shengchuan, they would be struck dumb for a moment upon seeing him tightly gripping his arm, his face full of pain, yet simultaneously brimming with excitement and ecstasy!

    Liu Shengchuan initially refused to believe any of it because for him, the surprise was far too overwhelming, which made him pinch himself to verify reality.

    You must understand that for Liu Shengchuan, this situation was nothing short of a salvation, a notion not at all exaggerated. Unlike Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, his condition was congenital.

    It could truly be said that Liu Shengchuan had never felt what he was feeling now his entire life.

    "This is... this is just wonderful... simply wonderful..."

    However, the moment he felt sure of his situation and confirmed the reality of it all, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over, stammering in Japanese, repeating over and over, "This is simply a miracle, a miracle!"

    Liu Shengchuan¡¯s behavior vividly showcased his inner joy and also indicated the miraculous effects of the drug.

    Seeing the reactions of Liu Shengchuan, Wang Bin, and Zhao Xiong, Xiao Yifei, standing at the back, couldn¡¯t help but sh an unusual look in his eyes, furrowing his brows as if he had made some discovery.

    The other researchers in theboratory, having witnessed this, also turned around in delighted surprise.

    They had not anticipated that the results Xiao Yifei had seemingly casually achieved would indeed be so miraculous, a scenario that also exceeded their imaginations.

    You must understand that despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s assertive demeanor earlier, they were still somewhat skeptical inside, especially since Xiao Yifei¡¯s approach had seemed rather hasty.

    But who could have thought that everything Xiao Yifei had done would really work.

    They didn¡¯t even need further experiments or adjustments for it to be a sess.

    However, they didn¡¯t notice that in the midst of this, Xiao Yifei had opened his mouth, as he clearly wanted to say something. But just then, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s excited voice cut him off.

    "Bring me the list of elements thatpose thepound you just synthesized."

    Liu Shengchuan suddenly raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei and spoke with amanding and self-entitled voice.

    In his words, one could even detect a tone ofmand.

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, the other researchers in theboratory were momentarily taken aback. They turned their heads, looking at Liu Shengchuan with puzzled eyes.

    The researchers were very clear about the intentions of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s visit to Huaxia, or rather the purpose behind the Japan delegation¡¯s visit to Huaxia.

 Chapter 763: Reveal the True Face

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Reveal the True Face</h4><h4></h4>

    But they really couldn¡¯t imagine, why, upon witnessing the emergence of the finished product, Liu Shengchuan would dare to so openly and directly demand theposition chart?

    Was it the rejuvenation of his masculine pride that had emboldened Liu Shengchuan, or perhaps, they thought since the experimental results had already emerged, and with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong by their side, the once-timid Liu Shengchuan, in Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, had now regained his former arrogance.

    "I¡¯m talking to you, did you not hear me?"

    Seeing that the people in theboratory were ignoring him, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and he said to Xiao Yifei fiercely, "Hurry up, don¡¯t make me say it a second time!"

    Upon hearing Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong also turned their heads.

    Theboratory, previously filled with joy, suddenly had its atmosphere weirdly be strained because of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s abrupt statement.

    To speak frankly, the other research personnel in theboratory had also not anticipated Liu Shengchuan would so suddenly utter these words, because in their minds, even if Liu Shengchuan¡¯s true objective was their recent achievement, shouldn¡¯t theft of the results be done secretly? How could he demand it so openly and with such righteousness?

    Furthermore, after they synthesized the product and let Liu Shengchuan try it, his expression full of surprise was certainly not deceiving, and Xiao Yifei couldpletely be said to have saved Liu Shengchuan.

    After so much had transpired, how could Liu Shengchuan have the face to boldly and directlymand them to hand over theposition of the product? What right did he have to openly demand the product that the institute had exhausted so much effort and time in making?

    Could it be that in Liu Shengchuan¡¯s eyes, doing this was really so simple?

    Originally, the other research personnel in theboratory had sometimes really wondered what method Liu Shengchuan would use to steal their research results, but thinking it over, up until now, they had never imagined that Liu Shengchuan would choose a method that was momentarily hard to ept.

    And it was after Liu Shengchuan finished speaking that the members of the research team couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look at Liu Shengchuan. They did not respond to Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words; instead, the look they gave him was as if they were staring at a fool.

    "Hmph!"

    However, upon seeing that no one in theboratory was paying attention to him, Liu Shengchuan slightly tilted his head up and even let out a disdainful snort, as if the bold statement he had made filled him with boundless courage, even enabling him, who had gotten used to cowering in theboratory, to once again adopt his former contemptuous demeanor.

    At this moment, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s demeanor also caught the attention of the other members of the Japanese delegation, who rushed over furiously, and some of the members, upon reaching behind Liu Shengchuan, even had tears in their eyes, because for them, the recent days spent in theboratory were quite emotional.

    The sudden change in the situation startled Xiao Yifei, who was standing at the back, causing him to momentarily pause; the expression on his handsome face grew strange. However, Xiao Yifei did not say anything, even the words he had almost spoken just moments earlier, he now held back.

    He simply strode forward and stood beside the somewhat trembling Nangong.

    "Chief Wang, Chief Zhao!"

    Nangong, upon seeing the situation unfold, couldn¡¯t help but turn around and gravely addressed Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, "Given this situation, what do you suggest we do?"

    Nangong remembered clearly that just this morning when he went to the Ministry of Health, he had explicitly told the ministry¡¯s leaders that Liu Shengchuan¡¯s Japanese delegation had impure motives, but none of the ministry¡¯s leaders were willing to believe Nangong.

    And now, the situation Liu Shengchuan had disyed clearly exined everything.

    Nangong still couldn¡¯t believe it, all this had happened right before his eyes, yet Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were acting as if nothing had urred. He felt that now, leaving this problem to be handled by Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong was the most appropriate.

    After speaking with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but raise his head proudly, looking at Liu Shengchuan with a sneer.

    He believed that after Liu Shengchuan had spoken those words, everything should have been clear.

    However, the response from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong made Nangong suddenly freeze in ce, and moreover, an absurd look of incredulity appeared on his face.

    Only after hearing Nangong calling them did Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong snap out of their initial shock, but even so, looking at the two of them, eyes brimming with ecstasy, their expressions were utterly euphoric.

    And when they turned their heads to look at Nangong, their eyes suddenly showed a fierce gleam.

    "What do you want us to do?"

    Wang Bin raised his head and said to Nangong without any courtesy, "Mr. Liu Shengchuan spoke to you, didn¡¯t you hear him? Whatever Mr. Liu Shengchuan wants, you hurry up and give it to him!"

    Although Zhao Xiong did not respond to Nangong¡¯s words, his expression, even from a sideways nce, showed that Zhao Xiong strongly agreed with what Wang Bin had said.

    And in the instant he saw the demeanor of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, a furious me burst forth in Nangong¡¯s eyes; he couldn¡¯t understand how these two people, as if intellectually disabled, could hold positions in the health court.

    Let alone the past stupidity of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, just the reaction from them now, simr to that of the intellectually disabled, was enough to fill one with anger.

    Probably only fools would fail to understand the meaning behind Liu Shengchuan¡¯s words at this point.

    And Nangong, faced with the stupidity of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, akin to that of the intellectually disabled, didn¡¯t even know how to respond; even if they weren¡¯t researchers, having been employed in the health court for so long, they should have known the immense value of the project their research team had produced.

    It could even elevate Huaxia¡¯s medical standing to the top in the world, all evidenced in that one list of ingredients, and now, Liu Shengchuan demanded it openly, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong not only did not obstruct, but they even helped Liu Shengchuan pressuring him to reveal the list of ingredients?

    This situation, how could Nangong possibly ept it.

    Even the other members of the research groups, upon hearing what Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong had said, couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads, ring furiously at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    But who knew that the current Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong,pletely unaware of their own actions, spoke viciously to Nangong before turning their heads, looking toward Liu Shengchuan as if seeking praise.

    Even Liu Shengchuan himself hadn¡¯t expected such a situation.

    For him, when he had first heard Nangong calling Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, he had been somewhat nervous, genuinely worried about what to do if Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong actually came after him.

    But Liu Shengchuan had never imagined that the situation would turn out like this.

    He turned his head, looking at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who were looking at him with sycophantic smiles, the glint in his eyes also seemed to be looking at two intellectually disabled individuals.

 Chapter 764 Trashy People

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 764 Trashy People</h4><h4></h4>

    But to be honest, even though Liu Shengchuan thinks that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are currently acting like imbeciles, he would not say anything because, even if Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were fools, these two fools had been continuously helping him.

    Moreover, after the initial shock had passed, Liu Shengchuan¡¯s heart was now filled with surprise. He truly had never expected that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, whom he had always worried would mess up his ns, would make such a decision that was incredibly advantageous to him at this moment.

    "Hmph!"

    Despite the surprise filling his heart, Liu Shengchuan would not show too much. He worked hard to control his inner excitement and instead held his head high, letting out a cold snort toward Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    At the sight of Liu Shengchuan¡¯s demeanor, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡¯s bodies shuddered involuntarily. To be frank, since the scientific research achievements had been made, and in their eyes, the time left for the Japanese delegation to stay in Huaxia was not long, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong hadn¡¯t given any thought to matters concerning the scientific research achievements. What upied their minds were solely their contributions to their records.

    Therefore, at this moment, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong felt even more that if they did not improve their rtionship with Liu Shengchuan, they might never have another chance and their contributions might go down the drain.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get this thing for you! We really don¡¯t believe that a mereposition chart is worth shrouding in such secrecy by these people!"

    Zhao Xiong¡¯s body trembled as he hurriedly spoke to Liu Shengchuan, and even now, the nervousness he felt facing Liu Shengchuan made him disregard the extremely pleasant changes that had happened to his body.

    "Exactly, Mr. Liu Shengchuan, you don¡¯t need to worry. I find it truly strange as well. If it weren¡¯t for your leadership, they probably wouldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of this thing, and now they have an issue with letting you look at theposition chart!"

    After Zhao Xiong finished making his statement, Wang Bin quickly followed up with an exnation, "For more than ten years before you arrived, they were all stuck on this problem. After you came, it was solved immediately. I don¡¯t know why now they¡¯re starting to put on airs!"

    In the mouths of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the members of the research group were utterly worthless. But what theypletely failed to consider was, if all of this was indeedpleted under Liu Shengchuan¡¯s leadership, then why would Liu Shengchuan have absolutely no idea what theponents on theposition chart were.

    And at the instant Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong finished speaking, Nangong, who had already been trembling with rage, finally couldn¡¯t hold back and erupted.

    "You two traitors, do you know what you¡¯re talking about! Do you realize how important the things listed on this damnedposition chart are? Do you even have a clue!"

    Nangong red at them, furiously saying to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, "If you don¡¯t know, then just shut up and don¡¯t confuse ignorance with personality here!"

    "I originally thought you had some brains, but now it seems you two arepletely and utterly foolish! I was just thinking you coulde to understand all of this, but now, I see that hope is also gone."

    He shook his head, full of indignation, "But it¡¯s so obvious. How can you two fools still not see that this so-called Japanese delegation is here in Huaxia precisely because of this research project!"

    Although it was clear that Nangong was almost ready to give up on saying anything more to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, their stupidity still filled his heart with indescribable frustration.

    Who would have thought that after hearing Nangong¡¯s words, not only did Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong show no sign of awakening, they actually became more furious at Xiao Yifei¡¯s reproach.

    "What did you say! Say that again to me!"

    Wang Bin whirled his head around, and squinting his eyes while staring at Liu Shengchuan, he said venomously, "Who are you calling foolish! With the way you people are, do you really think you¡¯ve achieved anything?"

    "Without Mr. Liu Shengchuan¡¯s help, what could you possibly achieve!"

    After sweeping a disdainful gaze over the other members of the research team, he said with scorn, "Just look at yourselves, it¡¯sughable. If it weren¡¯t for our invitation to Mr. Liu Shengchuan, who knows when your so-called research achievements would materialize! Now, instead of thanking Mr. Liu Shengchuan, you have the nerve to speak such ungrateful words!"

    Wang Bin¡¯s attitude towards Nangong was void of any courtesy, and even the words spoken carried an insulting nature.

    It was truly surprising that Wang Bin would act like this when faced with Nangong, who was much his senior.

    "Give whatever Mr. Liu Shengchuan wants to him quickly. Otherwise, when the consequences arise, don¡¯t me me for not having warned you!"

    Zhao Xiong, following behind Wang Bin, threatened Nangong.

    And seeing Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin¡¯s behavior now truly confirmed a saying, "Little devils are troublesome." Just the sight of Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin was enough to make anyone aware of the situation feel nauseated.

    Right then, Nangong trembled with anger because of the words spoken by Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Did you hear me? Bring the stuff over quickly. Or do you dare to defy the orders given by your own superiors?"

    Liu Shengchuan stood behind, his head held high, and likewise spoke to Nangong.

    "You lot!"

    After seeing the situation before him, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but not know what to say. He stretched out his hand, pointing directly at Liu Shengchuan and the others, his face full of anger.

    Not just Nangong, even the other members of the scientific research group behind him widened their eyes in shock at the bullying they were suffering.

    To be honest, if they had known it would turn out like this, they would have preferred not to join this scientific research group. It was supposed to be an endeavor that brought glory to their nation, but in front of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, it had turned into this.

    Did Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong really think that things from Japan were so much more valuable than those from Huaxia?

    This was beyond their understanding, and although Nangong was angry now, from the looks of it, Nangong was not prepared to hand over theponent list even if it killed him.

    However, it was at this moment that Xiao Yifei suddenly extended his hand. He took theponent list from Nangong¡¯s hands, and with a step forward, Xiao Yifei approached Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "I can give you the item,"

    Xiao Yifei said to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong with a calm tone, "But you must think carefully, the two of you, can you really handle it?"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Nangong and the other members of the scientific research group instantly froze in ce, their eyes wide in disbelief, staring intently at Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao... Xiaod..."

    Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei, his body trembling slightly, and even more so, he stuttered as he spoke.

    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei would make this choice at this time.

    It might be excusable to say that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong didn¡¯t understand the value represented by thisponent list, but for Xiao Yifei, who had always been the absolute core of theboratory, it was impossible for him not to know the value represented by thisponent list.

 Chapter 765 Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Hard to Get</h4><h4></h4>

    Moreover, the most crucial point was that Xiao Yifei had spent such a long time in theboratory, and he clearly understood the extent of the sacrifices made by the researchers there.

    Even if the final product¡¯sposition was researched solely by Xiao Yifei, it certainly did not negate the contributions of the other researchers.

    And now, how could Xiao Yifei carelessly hand over thisposition table so rashly!

    What on earth was he thinking inside his head!

    It wasn¡¯t just Nangong, but after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current behavior, other members of the research team couldn¡¯t understand what exactly Xiao Yifei was trying to do. It was Xiao Yifei who initially warned other team members to be cautious of Liu Shengchuan. But now, why was he the first one to choose to hand over theposition table?

    "Professor Nangong, don¡¯t worry, I know everything."

    After hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head. He looked at Nangong and said with a faint smile. His handsome face was filled with a confident expression.

    If it had been before, seeing Xiao Yifei like this might have convinced Nangong to trust him. But this time, after the research results had been produced, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words made it impossible for Nangong to ept them at the moment.

    Even though everything Xiao Yifei had done had never disappointed them, under today¡¯s circumstances, Nangong really couldn¡¯t help but worry. After all, theposition table was now in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, and he was about to hand it over to Liu Shengchuan and his team.

    "You know, you know what! Xiao kid, do you even know what you¡¯re doing!"

    Nangong said to Xiao Yifei, his voice filled with annoyance.

    He hoped his words would remind Xiao Yifei, as under these circumstances, even if the achievement was Xiao Yifei¡¯s alone, in reality, the result represented their entire research group.

    However, even after hearing Nangong¡¯s words, the expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face still didn¡¯t change. He smiled at Nangong, turned his head away, and stopped looking at him.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, Nangong couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in disbelief. The hot-tempered Nangong couldn¡¯t understand why the previously assertive Xiao Yifei had lost his drive after just a few words from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong!

    If Nangong were in his shoes, he would never willingly hand over the item, even if it meant risking his life. Nangong would definitely notpromise.

    However, just as Nangong was about to say something, he realized that someone was tugging at his clothes from behind.

    "Humph!"

    Nangong turned his head back and saw Luo Di squinting, seemingly gesturing something to him. After seeing this, Nangong snorted coldly and stopped talking.

    Even though Luo Di was hinting something, Nangong was still somewhat dissatisfied with Xiao Yifei¡¯s response. Ultimately, however, he closed his mouth.

    By this time, Xiao Yifei had already stopped paying attention to how Nangong was reacting. He turned his head, squinted his eyes, and started smiling at Liu Shengchuan and his team.

    Just then, the moment Liu Shengchuan saw Xiao Yifei, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. For him, the shadow that Xiao Yifei had cast was quite significant. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, Liu Shengchuan couldn¡¯t help but specte whether there was a conspiracy involved.

    Yet, having gauged his own gut feeling and squinting at Xiao Yifei as he held theposition table in hand, Liu Shengchuan made a decision.

    "This should be a question for you, can you even handle it?"

    After responding bluntly to Xiao Yifei, Liu Shengchuan reached out to grab theposition table from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, but Xiao Yifei agilely dodged his attempt.

    "If you want it, you¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer. I need to see what the final decision of these two leaders from the Huaxia Health Court will be."

    After addressing Liu Shengchuan, Xiao Yifei looked down at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who stood still, and revealed a smirk on his face, "Director Wang, Director Zhao, Professor Nangong must have already made the pros and cons clear to you two. However, you both remain deluded and unwilling to believe. Since you don¡¯t believe, there¡¯s no use in me exining further."

    "I¡¯ll say onest thing. Regardless of whether it¡¯s tied to your merits or any other reason, you just need to confirm to me that thisposition table was handed to Liu Shengchuan upon your strong request."

    Xiao Yifei said with augh, "No matter what happens in the future, this matter has nothing to do with us..."

    "Nonsense! With the likes of you, how could it be rted to you!"

    Before Xiao Yifei could finish speaking, Wang Bin interrupted him. He snatched theposition table from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, turned around, handed it to Liu Shengchuan, and scornfully stated, "With your ignorant appearance, what can you expect to achieve? You¡¯re dreaming!"

    Regarding Wang Bin¡¯s very disrespectful action, Xiao Yifei did not say anything. He still had a smile on his face, and after theposition table was snatched by Wang Bin, Xiao Yifei just spread his hands out towards Liu Shengchuan and others with a smile.

    "Hehe..."

    After taking theposition table, Liu Shengchuan waved to the members of the Japan delegation behind him. With an excited and sinisterugh, he strode out of theboratory.

    Their mission was nowplete, and staying in theboratory served no purpose anymore.

    "Mr. Liu Shengchuan! Mr. Liu Shengchuan!"

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan take theposition table and walk out of theb without acknowledging them, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were taken aback. They turned their heads and fiercely red at the research team members before hurriedly chasing after him.

    "Goodbye, no need for escort."

    As Xiao Yifei watched them rush out of theboratory, his face revealed an even more peculiar smile.

    "Xiao kid! Do you even know what you¡¯re doing!"

    Seeing Liu Shengchuan leaving with the members of the Japan delegation, and Wang Bin along with Zhao Xiong rapidly following them, soon only the initial members of the research team remained. Nangong could no longer contain himself. He turned around, his face filled with rage, and said to Xiao Yifei.

    The events of today were truly unbearable for Nangong. He couldn¡¯t ept everything that had happened. Initially, Luo Di had held him back, and Nangong thought Luo Di was aware of the situation.

    He thought Xiao Yifei had some n, as Nangong waited all the while, even as he watched Liu Shengchuan and the delegation walk out the gate. At that moment, Nangong still believed Xiao Yifei had a n.

    But he had not anticipated, even until Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong left, Xiao Yifei had not said a word.

    This situation was even more than Nangong could ept.

 Chapter 766: Just Wait and Watch the Drama

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Just Wait and Watch the Drama</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao kid! How could you be so confused about something so important? Don¡¯t you understand how much we¡¯ve put into this project¡ªyou¡¯re just going to hand it over to Liu Shengchuan so easily! Do you have any idea what they¡¯ll do with it?"

    Nangong stamped his feet anxiously. He never expected that after enduring so much from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, in the end, Xiao Yifei would take such an uneptable action.

    Everything that happened today was just too much for the hot-tempered old man Nangong to bear. If it weren¡¯t for the rage boiling inside him with nowhere to vent, the emotional rollercoaster he experienced today might have caused him to faint from a heart attack.

    "How could you be so foolish at thest minute, boy!"

    As he continued to talk to Xiao Yifei, Nangong turned to leave. But because he was so incredibly angry, it took him a while to locate the door. After finding it, Nangong hurried towards the exit.

    "No, I have to chase them down. There¡¯s no way I can let that thing fall into the hands of the Japanese! And those traitors, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong¡ªI¡¯m so furious!"

    However, just as Nangong was about to step out of the door, he was abruptly stopped by Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao kid! Will you tell me what on earth you are nning to do!"

    Turning around, Nangong looked at Xiao Yifei with a tearful expression. Honestly, if he had not worked with Xiao Yifei for a long time at the research institute, he might have really suspected Xiao Yifei of being a spy sent by Japan.

    "Professor Nangong, please don¡¯t panic, just calm down for a moment."

    Xiao Yifei, also realizing how agitated Nangong was at the moment, couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on Nangong¡¯s shoulder and energy poured from his palm into Nangong¡¯s body.

    No matter what, Nangong was Nangong Yun¡¯s father, and Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t afford to see him get into an ident. Moreover, he felt that the shock Nangong had received today was already too much, and he shouldn¡¯t receive any other shocks.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei felt that the atmosphere in theb was indeed a bit strange.

    "Xiao kid... I really don¡¯t know what to say."

    The energy had its effect, and Nangong, who had been extremely agitated just now, finally managed to recover a bit. But for him, the events of today were still too much to ept: "Really, even if you did manage to synthesize the substance, why on earth did you have to drag them into a trial? Now they know everything just by feeling their own bodily reactions."

    "Even if they take theposition chart with them, they can go right ahead and promote it without any experimentation¡ªthe form for this drug, how could you do this..."

    The incident was too severe for both Nangong and the other researchers, and even now, Nangong could not let it go.

    If this situation couldn¡¯t be handled properly, and the oue turned out to be as Nangong had feared, then Ouyang might spend the rest of his days unable to get over this incident.

    But at that moment, Xiao Yifei spoke up again.

    "Professor Nangong, when did I ever say what I gave them was the final product?"

    Hearing Nangong¡¯s words, a weird expression appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. He tilted his head, looked at Nangong, and then continued, "If they dare to synthesize and promote the drug based on theposition chart, they won¡¯t even get a chance to regret it."

    As he discussed the matter, Xiao Yifei even smacked his lips as thoughmenting what would happen if Nangong¡¯s words came true.

    And the moment Nangong heard what Xiao Yifei said, he froze in ce, his face showing a look of astonishment. Staring nkly at Xiao Yifei, for a moment Nangong didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Xiao... kid... what... what do you mean?"

    Finally, Nangong Yun, filled with disbelief, raised his head and shakily said to Xiao Yifei, "Just now... just now you had experimented, and their reactions indicated that there wasn¡¯t a problem with the drug!"

    "The drug isn¡¯t the problem, but whether they can afford to use it is another issue."

    Upon hearing Nangong Yun¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei seemed to remember something, and a strange smile appeared on his face without a trace.

    Nangong Yun was stunned as he looked at the current expression of Xiao Yifei. He waspletely confused and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what Xiao Yifei was saying, let alone what he was selling in his ¡¯Hu Lu¡¯.

    "Xiao kid..."

    Just as Nangong Yun was about to say something to Xiao Yifei, he was interrupted by a wave of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand.

    "Professor Nangong, you know the general situation, but you don¡¯t need to ask about the specifics. After all, I¡¯ve already told you, with their capabilities, once they dare to use thatponent to synthesize the drug, they will not be able to regret it in time."

    Xiao Yifei continued with a faint smile on his face, "Also, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong won¡¯t be able to escape either. After all, they too have said that if something happens, it won¡¯t be rted to us, and they will take full responsibility."

    "After all, are my things that easy to take?"

    As he said this, a fierce killing intent shed across his face, chilling to the bone!

    However, this killing intent vanished in a moment, almost making one doubt whether the scene had actually urred.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s demeanor, Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    In his eyes, looking at Xiao Yifei, there was an undeniable sh of nervousness, even though Xiao Yifei seemed harmless again now, but, to be honest, the chilling killing intent that had emanated from Xiao Yifei a moment ago did not seem feigned at all.

    Even if Nangong Yun wanted to dismiss the sudden aura from Xiao Yifei as an illusion, he still couldn¡¯t shake off the impression of that scene, and it took a while before Nangong Yun could recover.

    "Professor Nangong, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Seeing Nangong Yun suddenly freeze, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed a puzzled look as he asked.

    "No... nothing..."

    Now, Xiao Yifei¡¯s appearance showed no abnormalities, and amid thisplex situation, Nangong Yun was even more confused. He shook his head in response to Xiao Yifei.

    Although that moment lingered in Nangong Yun¡¯s mind, to be honest, he couldn¡¯t afford to think too much about it, nor did he want to.

    Because to him, these matters were not important.

    And even though Nangong Yun now had no idea what Xiao Yifei meant, he could understand from what Xiao Yifei had just told him that there must be a problem with that drugponent, even if he didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened.

    "Then..."

 Chapter 767 Filled with Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Filled with Confusion</h4><h4></h4>

    Nangong turned his head, squinting as he looked at Xiao Yifei. His face was conflicted, as if he wanted to say something to Xiao Yifei.

    "Haha, Professor Nangong, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore. Didn¡¯t I just say, our stuff isn¡¯t so easy to take. As for the specifics, you don¡¯t need to ask. Just know that right now, you don¡¯t need to do anything but sit back and enjoy the show," Xiao Yifei said with a yful smile ying at the corners of his mouth.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth curved slightly, revealing an amused smile.

    The original structure of the material had originated from him, so under these circumstances, it wasn¡¯t easy for Xiao Yifei to exin clearly. He chose simply not to exin at all.

    But as he had just said, were things belonging to Xiao Yifei really that easy to take?

    "Xiao kid, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing, that¡¯s good," someone said.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current demeanor, the previously anxious Nangong finally rxed. He took a deep breath. Even now, he didn¡¯t know the specifics, but seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s current manner and recalling the words he had just spoken, Nangong finally managed to ease up.

    He shakily turned around, looking for a chair to sit down. After experiencing so much just now, he finally had a chance to catch his breath. And after catching his breath, he thought he¡¯d better hurry and sit down to rest, otherwise, he felt his heart might not be able to take it.

    "But if you say that the drug ingredient they took has issues, when will we release the truly wless drug?"

    Suddenly, Nangong remembered a question. He abruptly looked up at Xiao Yifei, and with a hint of confusion asked, "Or, if there was a problem with the drug¡¯s ingredient structure just now, what do we need to do to help you create a wless one?"

    Even now, it appeared Xiao Yifei had his ns, but Nangong was still preupied with their final scientific result, the genuinely wless result.

    Upon hearing Nangong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned. Then, an odd smile appeared on his face.

    "Professor Nangong, you don¡¯t need to worry about this issue either. When the timees, I¡¯ll provide you with the wless drug ingredients. We¡¯ll pick an appropriate moment," he reassured.

    "By then, it will be time for Liu Shengchuan and his team to face everything they should," Xiao Yifei said with a gentle smile.

    The moment Nangong heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he froze, turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, opened his mouth wanting to say something, but found himself at a loss for words.

    "No worries, now that the results have already been achieved, with me here, you all can rest assure. You¡¯ve all worked hard recently. Go back and rest well, and wait for my news," Xiao Yifei said.

    Seeing Nangong¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei pursed his lips and smiled softly. He did not say anything more to Nangong but turned his head, squinting as he looked towards the other members of the research team.

    "The day I contact you will be the day ourb gains renown far and wide," he said with a lightugh to the other team members.

    Although it seemed like Xiao Yifei was just teasing or joking in jest, from the earnest look in his eyes, the other members of the research team could tell he was not lying this time.

    At the moment they saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s current expression, an unusual look shed across the faces of the other team members. They abruptly straightened up, turning sober-faced towards Xiao Yifei, as if waiting for him to say something else.

    But unexpectedly, after that statement, Xiao Yifei suddenly looked a bit embarrassed.

    "Um... but before that, I might have to leave first, you all should head back early as well..."

    Xiao Yifei waved his hand apologetically to the other researchers in theboratory, and his current demeanor instantly disrupted the atmosphere of excitement and hope that had arisen from his earlier words in theboratory.

    And after he said that, he waved his hand again at the other researchers, turned around, and walked toward theboratory¡¯s main door.

    The other researchers in theboratory widened their eyes, staring fixedly at Xiao Yifei¡¯s retreating figure, their eyes filled with confusion.

    However, in the next moment, a bitter smile involuntarily appeared on their faces; after shaking their heads, they no longer looked in the direction Xiao Yifei had gone, but instead bowed their heads and started packing up their things.

    Whether what Xiao Yifei had just said was true or false, through the long period of interaction with Xiao Yifei, they knew that although he was amiable, if someone tried to bully him, Xiao Yifei would retaliate a hundredfold!

    He was a man who never epted losses lightly!

    Therefore, once they affirmed Xiao Yifei had his own ns, they couldn¡¯t help but start mourning for Liu Shengchuan.

    And while they were packing up, they inadvertently recalled the words Sun Li had seemingly jokingly said before.

    Famous in all directions?

    Could he really achieve it?

    As for what exactly the researchers in theboratory were thinking, Xiao Yifei no longer paid much attention. After turning around and hurriedly leaving theboratory, Xiao Yifei squinted his eyes slightly.

    Suddenly, he remembered the way Liu Shengchuan and Zhao Xiong Wang Bin had looked just now.

    To tell the truth, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t really angry just now because, in his view, the presence of Liu Shengchuan and Zhao Xiong Wang Bin was simply not worth getting angry over.

    But Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t possibly not seek revenge for the other members of theboratory, especially since the attitudes of Liu Shengchuan and Wang Bin Zhao Xiong just now had been too excessive, and Xiao Yifei knew very well how devoted the other researchers had been to the project.

    Even so, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t show it, because for him, he clearly knew that the more arrogant Liu Shengchuan and Zhao Xiong Wang Bin became, the more acute the pain they would feel when the true situation eventually came to light in front of them.

    The phrases Xiao Yifei had previously spoken about how challenging it was to take things from him were not just because Liu Shengchuan Wang Bin Zhao Xiong had tried to steal a recipe from him; those words also had another meaning.

    To think, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t initially noticed this situation, and it was only after seeing Shangchuan Shou and Wang Bin Zhao Xiong ingest the initially synthesized drug that he spotted something amiss.

    After all, although Xiao Yifei was confident in his results, the exact nature still needed to be confirmed by testing, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to let Liu Shengchuan and the others consume the drug.

    And the moment he saw Liu Shengchuan swallow the drug, Xiao Yifei immediately activated his superpower of X-ray vision and started observing the situation, where indeed, he noticed something unusual.

    This unusual aspect was precisely the reason Xiao Yifei confidently told Nangong and the others that Liu Shengchuan and his group would regret it.

 Chapter 768: A Bit Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 768: A Bit Unhappy</h4><h4></h4>

    To be honest, this peculiar case presented no difficulty for Xiao Yifei to handle; he might have even warned Liu Shengchuan and Wang Bin if it weren¡¯t for their extremely offensive attitude from the beginning.

    But due to their attitude problem, they would face, besides mental distress, physical torment in the future.

    Though it was a minor issue, this peculiarity was enough to be fatal!

    Moreover, aside from Xiao Yifei, it was unlikely that anyone else could detect this issue because, to others, this wouldn¡¯t seem like a dangerous situation at all. Even if they scrutinized the ingredient list, nothing would appear problematic, but here, they wouldn¡¯t notice anything amiss.

    Because this point was simply beyond their reach.

    Recalling the changes the Dragon Transformation Technique had brought to his body, and now the peculiar aspect of the drug he had noticed, Sun Li slightly narrowed his eyes, his mouth curling into a yful smile.

    However, this thought merely shed through Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind and didn¡¯t capture his attention for long. Although he hadn¡¯t expected to make a breakthrough in his scientific research that day thanks to an epiphany, he still had to keep his promise to pick up Wu You from school.

    After all, this was something he had promised Wu You early in the morning, and recently, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t really picked Wu You up from school much.

    Seeing that time was running short, he hurriedly left theb.

    Upon reaching the institute¡¯s gate and getting into his car, Xiao Yifei rushed towards Wu You¡¯s school. Fortunately, the taxi driver was efficient, arriving at the school just as sses were about to end.

    Seeing this, a relieved smile spread across Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    After paying the driver, he opened the car door, got out, and walked towards the school entrance.

    Given Wu You¡¯s age and her physical condition after being treated with energy by Xiao Yifei, she really didn¡¯t need Xiao Yifei to pick her up from school. After all, despite still being in elementary school, her intelligence had far surpassed her peers, not to mention her emotional intelligence, which was also frighteningly high.

    But because of the hardships Wu You faced in her early years, Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng liked to indulge her in this way.

    Moreover, there were quite a few parents at the school entrance, picking up their children. With the evolving times, some parents were having children at younger ages, not to mention at a fine elementary school like Xinba District Experimental Elementary School, where the students¡¯ families were all well-off.

    This was also why some of the mothers were quite young.

    Several attractive and stylish mothers, on their tiptoes, hurriedly peered inside the school, seemingly eager to see if their children hade out yet.

    A few attractive mothers with good figures were crowding around Sun Li, and there he was, amid the fragrant wafts of perfume, waiting for Wu You to appear.

    "Ding-dong¡ª"

    As the school bell rang, signaling the end of the day, the school gates finally opened, and the parents surged towards the students emerging from the gates. The stylish mothers next to Xiao Yifei jostled against him in the crowd.

    Faced with this situation, he couldn¡¯t help but extend his hand and, somewhat embarrassed, touched his nose.

    Despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional abilities, he had indeed not anticipated this situation. Nheless, it had to be said, the bodies of the mothers beside him were indeed quite soft.

    The hot moms finally made their way over, and Xiao Yifei, who had been unsure about what to do and remained standing where he was, finally took a deep breath.

    Seeing the bustling crowd ahead, Xiao Yifei decisively abandoned any thought of joining them and knew that Wu You would certainly not choose to leave through the school gate at this time.

    After waiting in ce for a while, Xiao Yifei could finally see the once bustling crowd ahead begin to thin out slowly.

    Upon seeing this, he finally started walking towards the inside of the school.

    Sure enough, Wu You was standing in a conspicuous ce within the school, waiting for him, and next to her stood Xiang Ziqi, who was dressed in a white dress.

    However, seeing this made Sun Li frown involuntarily.

    It was because he saw Wu You, her little lips pursed as if she was somewhat displeased.

    As Xiao Yifei walked towards Wu You, she finally saw him. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, a joyful smile finally appeared on Wu You¡¯s delicate little face.

    She waved at Xiao Yifei with a smile, but then, as if Wu You recalled something, her little face puckered the very next moment. Though seeing Xiao Yifei brought her joy, it was clear there was still something troubling her.

    Even though Wu You¡¯s face, with thoseplex expressions and crinkled delicate features, looked incredibly adorable, it inevitably worried Xiao Yifei under the circumstances.

    Because he didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, and he was even more clueless about whether Wu You had been mistreated at school.

    At this moment, Xiang Ziqi stood behind Wu You and, upon seeing her actions, she too caught sight of Xiao Yifei. Seeing this tall, handsome young man, who had previously shown her kindness, a smile inevitably appeared on Xiang Ziqi¡¯s face.

    Although Xiang Ziqi, dressed in a white dress and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses, with a fresh and beautiful air, her face delicately prettied up by light makeup, seemed well, if one looked closely, one could still see a tinge of distress on her face, her condition was not very good, but all of this was skillfully masked by her makeup.

    As Xiao Yifei walked over to them, Xiang Ziqi reached out her slender, fair hand and ced it on Wu You¡¯s head.

    "Big brother!"

    After the crowd in front gradually dispersed, Wu You immediately ran towards Xiao Yifei, rushing straight into his embrace. Although Wu You¡¯s illness had been cured thanks to Xiao Yifei¡¯s energy, and her body had significantly improved,

    Wu You¡¯s height hadn¡¯t increased much. Logically, at her age, it was the prime time for Wu You to grow, but she hadn¡¯t grown much taller during this period.

    "Big brother, you finally came."

    Hugging Xiao Yifei¡¯s legs, Wu You murmured sulkily.

    "Wu You, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?"

    Seeing Wu You looking like this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but smile. He first hugged Wu You, then crouched down, and with a gentle voice, asked as he looked at her pursed lips, "Why are you pouting your lips like that?"

    "Big brother, Teacher Xiang..."

 Chapter 769: Handling Matters

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Handling Matters</h4><h4></h4>

    Wu You looked at Xiao Yifei who was squatting in front of her and showed an anxious expression. She grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand, turned around, and looked toward Xiang Ziqi. At that moment, Xiang Ziqi, upon seeing the situation in front of her, followed behind Wu You and walked toward them.

    "Teacher Xiang..."

    When Xiao Yifei saw Xiang Ziqiing over, he could not help but stand up and smiled at her. When he looked towards Xiang Ziqi, he obviously wanted to inquire about Wu You¡¯s situation.

    When Xiang Ziqi saw Xiao Yifei, she also smiled back at him, her face fresh and lovely, showing a beautiful smile.

    Ever since Xiang Ziqi had be the principal of Xinba District Experimental Primary School with Xiao Yifei¡¯s help, her demeanor had changedpared to before. Strangely, even though she became a principal, she did not exhibit an imposing aura; instead, her presence felt refreshing and pleasant like a spring breeze.

    However, this was not within Xiao Yifei¡¯s concerns. After Xiang Ziqi approached Xiao Yifei, she first greeted him, then reached out and touched Wu You¡¯s head again.

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about the teacher. Go back with your brother."

    After speaking to Wu You, Xiang Ziqi smiled at Xiao Yifei and Wu You, then turned around and walked inside the school.

    Her white dress fluttered gracefully, forming an exceptionally beautiful scene on the campus.

    "Big brother, let¡¯s go."

    Seeing this, Wu You couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips, seemingly affected by what Xiang Ziqi had just said to her. Now, Wu You stopped talking about her unhappiness.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Yifei finally realized that the issue was not with Wu You but because of Xiang Ziqi.

    After understanding the situation, Xiao Yifei bowed his head and looked at Wu You, holding his hand with a troubled expression on her little face. He silently smiled, surprised that such a young Wu You was already considering others.

    However, since it wasn¡¯t anything about Wu You and she hadn¡¯t told him much, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t take the situation too seriously. Other than finding Xiang Ziqi more beautiful and charismatic than when he first met her, he didn¡¯t think much more about it.

    Nevertheless, although Wu You seemed to be aware that something had happened to Xiang Ziqi, she didn¡¯t know the specifics. Therefore, even though her delicate little face was filled with concerns, a joke from Xiao Yifei on their way home made herugh heartily again.

    After all, children are children.

    After picking up Wu You, Xiao Yifei decided to walk back to Jinghang Garden to spend more time with her. As they teased each other along the way, they created a genuinely harmonious and beautiful scene.

    Before long, Xiao Yifei and Wu You returned to the house at Jinghang Garden.

    ording to the situation reported by Bai Xiong and Buddha to Xiao Yifei, the vi would soon be renovated, so their time staying in Jinghang Garden wouldn¡¯t be much longer.

    Upon returning to the room, Zhou Meifeng was preparing their meal.

    Thefortable and clean room allowed Xiao Yifei to rx immediately. Frankly, despite his increasing strength and his ever-improving superpower ¡¯Qi,¡¯ he felt oddly nervous.

    However, it was only when he returned home that he could rx mostfortably.

    Comfortably nestled on the sofa, Xiao Yifei asionally yed with Wu You. This scene, for Xiao Yifei who had justpleted a scientific task, was something he had not experienced for some time.

    After finishing dinner, the sky gradually darkened, and Xiao Yifei and Zhou Meifeng returned to their room. If Xiao Yifei remembered correctly, in a few days, he was supposed to go to Kyoto Hospital to deal with some unresolved issues.

    And An Xin was there as well.

    Thinking about returning to Kyoto Hospital, a devilishly charming smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face.

    Because when Xiao Yifei thought of Kyoto Hospital, he thought of An Xin, and thinking of An Xin, Xiao Yifei remembered the promise they had made.

    Three days quickly passed, and early that day, Xiao Yifei received a phone call from Zhang Ming.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei had left Kyoto Hospitalst time and informed Zhang Ming about the general situation, Zhang Ming had been counting the days on his fingers. Those three days felt even longer than three years to him.

    Because the situation had a huge impact on Zhang Ming, and the time involved was also quite prolonged.

    When Zhang Ming first heard about the situation from Xiao Yifei, he was filled with surprise and an intense sense of unreality. After all, all the past situations discussed by Xiao Yifei urred without having sessfully treated Rong Fang.

    However, the message he received from Xiao Yifei that day clearly told Zhang Ming that in just three days, Rong Fang would be able to wake up.

    Such news couldn¡¯t help but fill Zhang Ming with excitement, considering the issue had almost be an obsession, constantly guing him.

    But in three days, everything was supposed to be revealed.

    However, after the initial euphoria, Zhang Ming became restless. Given how critical the matter was to him and how previous attempts were disrupted by idents, this time he truly didn¡¯t want to see any mishaps.

    He even became a bit paranoid.

    The radical change in the usually calm andposed Zhang Ming indicated how profoundly he was affected, revealing the torment he must have suffered during those three days.

    Therefore, very early on the third day, even before Xiao Yifei had gotten up, Zhang Ming had already made the call to him.

    Frankly, Zhang Ming didn¡¯t want to disturb Xiao Yifei so early. After all, Xiao Yifei had done him a great favor, and everything was thanks to Xiao Yifei. But for Zhang Ming, who had spent a sleepless night, the wait was intolerable. Any longer, and he feared he might actually go mad.

    In truth, Xiao Yifei could really understand all of this, not to mention the voice of Zhang Ming he heard on the phone, filled with exhaustion and urgency.

    Thus, shortly after receiving the call, Xiao Yifei went downstairs, ready to head to Kyoto Hospital to meet Zhang Ming, but he had no idea that just as he stepped out of Jinghang Garden, he would see Zhang Ming sitting in his car.

    "Xiao kid,e over here!"

    Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming waved at him excitedly.

    Turning his head to look at Zhang Ming, Xiao Yifei was obviously surprised. He absolutely hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Ming to be waiting at theirplex¡¯s entrance so early.

    "I was worried you wouldn¡¯t make it to the hospital this morning, and since I had nothing else to do, I came to wait at yourplex¡¯s entrancest night."

    As Xiao Yifei approached the Audi that Zhang Ming was driving, he finally understood why he had encountered Zhang Ming so early.

 Chapter 770 Some Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 770 Some Reasons</h4><h4></h4>

    To be honest, telling anyone about the situation right now, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it. After all, you have to understand that no matter what, Zhang Ming is the city head of Yanjing City, and to have the city head of Yanjing City wait at your doorstep all night, Xiao Yifei was probably the first person ever to do this.

    "Brother Zhang... this truly is..."

    Having heard what Zhang Ming said, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his nose, and honestly, facing this situation, Xiao Yifei really didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    He turned to look at Zhang Ming. At this time, because Zhang Ming hadn¡¯t slept all night, the circles under his eyes were very pronounced, but his eyes were filled with an excited gleam, and he appeared full of vitality, not at all like someone who had been up all night.

    However, Zhang Ming¡¯s voice was still somewhat hoarse.

    "Let¡¯s go, Brother Zhang."

    In the end, Xiao Yifei still didn¡¯t say anything else, he just bowed his head, opened the car door, got in, and with a wry smile on his face, said to Zhang Ming.

    "Alright!"

    Seeing Xiao Yifei get into the car, Zhang Ming¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show an even more excited smile. He seemed not to notice the speechless expression on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face, pressed the elerator hard, and sped towards Kyoto Hospital with Xiao Yifei.

    And the further they were on the road, the more urgent Zhang Ming felt in his heart.

    Finally, Zhang Ming drove the car and arrived at Kyoto Hospital, but because it was too early, the hospital wasn¡¯t open for regr hours yet.

    "Xiao kid... this..."

    Standing under the hospital building, Zhang Ming blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Yifei, feeling somewhat embarrassed for a moment.

    And when Xiao Yifei saw this situation, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He had thought of this problem earlier, but seeing how excited Zhang Ming was, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, Xiao Yifei even thought that Zhang Ming had some arrangement at Kyoto Hospital.

    Thus, upon arriving at the hospital and seeing the current situation, Xiao Yifei was also somewhat surprised.

    Kyoto Hospital was different from other hospitals in that it had a specific visiting time for people visiting patients, which was ample time but initially required it to be during regr hours.

    Coming this early like Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming was certainly inconvenient.

    If Zhang Ming, with his status, had made arrangements in advance, there definitely would have been no problem, but the issue was that Zhang Ming hadn¡¯t made any arrangements.

    So now, Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming could only stand stupidly in front of the inpatient department.

    However, just at that moment, a familiar figure swiftly entered Xiao Yifei¡¯s line of sight.

    Slender An Xin, with her fair skin, was wearing a white coat, her eyebrows tightly furrowed, walking heavily with worries towards the inpatient department.

    It was unclear what she was thinking about now, but evidently, whatever An Xin was thinking about was truly troubling her. Otherwise, the typically gentle-natured An Xin wouldn¡¯t have gone the whole way without even lifting her head once.

    "Dr. An Xin!"

    The moment he saw An Xin, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up, and he called to her loudly.

    "Ah!"

    An Xin, hearing someone call her name, involuntarily shuddered, seemingly startled from her thoughts, and was a bit scared, but soon, realizing who it was, she turned her head to look in the direction of the voice.

    And upon seeing Xiao Yifei, a trace of panic shed in An Xin¡¯s eyes, and her face involuntarily showed an extremelyplex expression.

    "Brother Zhang, let¡¯s go over."

    Seeing An Xin stop in her tracks, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He turned his head and spoke to Zhang Ming.

    As Xiao Yifei took a step forward and walked towards An Xin with Zhang Ming, it was clear to see An Xin¡¯s body suddenly shiver; the look in her eyes, filled withplexity.

    It seemed that facing Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming approaching her made An Xin somewhat resistant for a moment.

    However, it was understandable. Although Xiao Yifei and An Xin had been intimate, in reality, it was Xiao Yifei who had forcefully overpowered An Xin. Although An Xin had somewhat enjoyed it during theter course of events, she had not forgotten everything that had happened at the beginning.

    You should know, daring to treat An Xin like that in the hospital, Xiao Yifei truly was the first!

    Moreover, when An Xin first saw Xiao Yifei, she was full of difort, and that was due to her own reasons.

    "Doctor An Xin, you¡¯ve alsoe so early,"

    Standing in front of An Xin, looking at this beautiful, knowledgeable, and gently-tempered woman, Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said with an awkward smile.

    Truth be told, not only An Xin, but even for him, it was quite ufortable now.

    Zhang Ming followed behind An Xin, squinting his eyes as he nced at An Xin, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei, always feeling that there was something odd between these two people.

    However, with Zhang Ming¡¯s heart filled with urgency, he didn¡¯t think too much.

    "Doctor An Xin, look, could you take us in? I need to handle some affairs."

    At that moment, Zhang Ming turned his head and spoke to An Xin. Although he adjusted his tone repeatedly, the anxiety in his tone could still be heard.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, An Xin, who had a face full ofplexity not knowing what she was thinking, then turned her head and looked in Zhang Ming¡¯s direction.

    "Zhang... Zhang Shichang?"

    Seeing Zhang Ming, An Xin suddenly blinked. Her face, filled with intellect and beauty, showed a hint of surprise. Clearly, An Xin hadn¡¯t expected to meet the Mayor of Yanjing City in their Kyoto Hospital, especially so early in the morning!

    And seeing Zhang Ming looking so disheveled only added to An Xin¡¯s astonishment.

    The Zhang Ming she had seen on television was always extraordinary, surrounded by arge entourage, but today...

    An Xin turned her head, her eyes filled with confusion as she looked towards Xiao Yifei standing beside Zhang Ming.

    The next moment, An Xin suddenly realized what the situation was.

    Although An Xin¡¯s heart had been filled withplicated feelings since seeing Xiao Yifei, and even more so after seeing Zhang Ming, which filled her heart with surprise, she wasn¡¯t foolish.

    Seeing Zhang Ming and Xiao Yifei together, and thinking back to the agreement she had with Xiao Yifei, and most crucially, suddenly remembering how the hospital leadership had emphasized the importance of her taking charge of the Rong Fang ward at the very beginning.

    Although it was in the Rong Fang ward where An Xin and Xiao Yifei had some indescribable encounters, now, after seeing Zhang Ming, An Xin figured out everything.

    Truth be told, seeing Xiao Yifei chatting andughing with Zhang Ming, and even Zhang Ming implicitly treating Xiao Yifei as the leader, still left An Xin utterly shocked.

    However, soon, remembering some incredible things Xiao Yifei had done and Xiao Yifei¡¯s power, seeing the current situation allowed An Xin to ept it; yet even so, she couldn¡¯t hide herplex feelings towards Xiao Yifei.

    Dislike and contempt mingled with inexplicable affection.

    "Of course, no problem."

    An Xin raised her head and smilingly said to Zhang Ming.

 Chapter 771 Filled with Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 771 Filled with Entanglement</h4><h4></h4>

    After speaking to Zhang Ming, An Xin turned around and red at Xiao Yifei before turning back, "Director Zhang, just follow me."

    Zhang Ming, seeing An Xin¡¯s expression, frowned in puzzlement. He nced at Xiao Yifei, his eyes filled with curiosity, but given the current situation, there was no time for Zhang Ming to think further.

    He hurriedly stepped forward, following behind An Xin.

    Xiao Yifei, observing this, couldn¡¯t help but reach up to touch his nose, his face revealing a somewhat embarrassed smile. He followed behind Zhang Ming, heading towards the inpatient department.

    Following An Xin, Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming faced no obstruction and entered the inpatient department building.

    "Doctor An Xin, you¡¯re here early again today?"

    As they stepped into the inpatient department building and arrived at the floor where Rong Fang was, a nurse greeted them. Upon seeing An Xin, she paused, then with some surprise, she said.

    The nurse¡¯s words seemed to remind An Xin of something, and a look of difort shed across her face. After smiling at the nurse and greeting her, she led Zhang Ming and Xiao Yifei towards Rong Fang¡¯s ward.

    The young nurse, passing by Zhang Ming, couldn¡¯t help but frown in confusion. She felt this man looked familiar, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it and continued on her way.

    For An Xin, ever since she had understood the situation, she headed straight for Rong Fang¡¯s ward, and all the while, she hadn¡¯t asked a single question about Rong Fang.

    She knew clearly that for Zhang Ming toe so early, and with only Xiao Yifei, the person they were visiting must be significant, and An Xin also knew, the less she knew, the better.

    When they arrived at the door of Rong Fang¡¯s ward, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks and turned around, her eyes filled with an indescribable expression as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei, upon seeing An Xin¡¯s current expression, was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t understand what An Xin meant, and he was also surprised when he heard the words the young nurse had said to greet An Xin.

    However, An Xin did not give Xiao Yifei much time to think, ncing at him strangely, she pushed open the ward¡¯s door.

    "Director Zhang, the patient is inside,"

    At the same time, An Xin turned her head and said to Zhang Ming.

    Zhang Ming, seeing this situation instantly, stepped into the ward, and Xiao Yifei followed suit, walking in after him.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    But upon seeing this situation, An Xin remained by the doorway, her beautiful, intelligent face shing aplex expression, as she sighed deeply, clearly burdened with heavy thoughts.

    Truth be told, if it hadn¡¯t been for Zhang Ming¡¯s presence today, An Xin might not have been so eager to open the door to the ward.

    But in the end, An Xin gritted her teeth and stepped into the ward.

    Ever since thest time, filled withplexity and anger, she made that bet with Xiao Yifei, An Xin, like Xiao Yifei, had not forgotten it either.

    After all, the matter was significant for both of them.

    Thus, these three days had been interminable for An Xin, truly. Despite her immense kindness, she hoped that Zu Gang¡¯s condition would improve, but she also hoped that Rong Fang¡¯s condition would show no vitality.

    After all, if Rong Fang recovered, this matter would truly be a matter of saving a life, and for Rong Fang, who had been in a vegetative state for so long, to wake up, just this situation could be considered a remarkable medical achievement.

    But if Rong Fang recovered, it would prove that An Xin had lost in her bet with Xiao Yifei, and the stakes of their wager were crystal clear to An Xin!

    Thus, under these circumstances, An Xin¡¯s heart was filled with conflict.

    In recent days, An Xin had appeared preupied and arrived exceptionally early each morning for reasons just like this.

    As long as she was at work, and even when she was not, An Xin often visited Rong Fang¡¯s ward, wanting to be aware of any changes in his condition at all times.

    Today, being thest day of her bet with Xiao Yifei, An Xin arrived at the hospital early, eager to see for herself Rong Fang¡¯s physical state.

    After all, from observations over the past two days, An Xin could tell that Rong Fang¡¯s bodily functions had somewhat improved from before, but in reality, Rong Fang showed no signs of regaining consciousness.

    However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that today, she would encounter Xiao Yifei this early, and even see Yanjing City¡¯s Zhang Ming!

    Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for Zhang Ming¡¯s presence today, An Xin would probably have had an unpleasant conversation upon seeing Xiao Yifei. Whether Xiao Yifei could have entered the ward this early was also doubtful.

    "Huff¡ª"

    After entering the ward, An Xin leaned against the wall to one side, and let out a long sigh, her intelligent and beautiful face shing aplex expression.

    An Xin lifted her head and looked towards the center of the ward, where Rong Fang was lying on the bed.

    At this moment, Rong Fang¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, still in aa, and beside his bed, a heart monitor continuously recorded his condition. To An Xin, Rong Fang today seemed no different from yesterday.

    As An Xin looked toward Rong Fang, her eyes inadvertently caught sight of a side room originally intended for the orderlies. Not knowing what she thought of, An Xin¡¯s usually intelligent face flushed slightly with embarrassment.

    The already charming young woman, now disying such a shy expression, was filled with a different kind of beauty.

    However, Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, now inside the ward, weren¡¯t focusing on An Xin. Right now, they were intently staring at Rong Fang lying on the bed.

    "Xiao boy..."

    Zhang Ming turned his head, looking at Xiao Yifei as he spoke.

    He had dreamt along the way, hoped all along, but now when he finally saw Rong Fang, he couldn¡¯t help but calm down sharply, and after calling Xiao Yifei, Zhang Ming found himself at a loss for words for a moment.

    "When can Rong Fang possibly regain consciousness?"

    After struggling for a bit, Zhang Ming still directly asked Xiao Yifei while looking at him.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, An Xin sharply turned her head, her previously bright eyes now gleaming differently, fixedly staring at Xiao Yifei, eager to hear how he would respond to Zhang Ming¡¯s question.

    For although An Xin had not believed that Xiao Yifei could truly awaken Rong Fang, otherwise, she would not have made a bet with him, yet in this situation, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel tense.

    "Rong Fang¡¯s condition."

    Xiao Yifei knew what Zhang Ming was feeling at that moment, and thus, he didn¡¯t bother with any obscure actions. While squinting, he activated his irvoyance to look at Rong Fang lying on the bed, and then told Zhang Ming, "If nothing goes wrong, he will wake up very soon."

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

 Chapter 772: Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Woke Up</h4><h4></h4>

    Even he held his breath, intently watching Rong Fang, whoy on the bed. Zhang Ming truly and unconditionally trusted Xiao Yifei, so after Xiao finished speaking, he naturally harbored no doubts.

    And after Xiao¡¯s words were spoken, the entire room fell into silence.

    Both Zhang Ming and An Xin, upon hearing Xiao¡¯s words, truly believed that Rong Fang might awaken at any moment, yet to their surprise, as they watched Rong Fang on the hospital bed without blinking, there was no response.

    Not only did Rong Fang show no response, but even Xiao, who had just spoken, made no further move after he finished speaking. He stood there, also watching Rong Fang, seemingly lost in thought.

    If it were for a moment or two, that would be understandable, but as time passed, Zhang Ming and An Xin had waited continuously for quite some time, and Rong Fang on the bed still hadn¡¯t awakened. Faced with this situation, Xiao didn¡¯t even go to the bedside to check.

    After waiting a while longer, with Rong Fang still unresponsive, An Xin, standing behind, finally lost her patience.

    "Xiao Yifei!"

    She stepped forward to Xiao¡¯s side, turned her head, and said to him severely, "I don¡¯t know what you are doing right now, but if he¡¯s really supposed to wake up soon, why hasn¡¯t Rong Fang shown any response now that so much time has passed?"

    "Moreover, do you think just standing there and watching is going to change anything?"

    An Xin continued, unabashed, "Doctor Zhang is still here, so if you really are capable, then go on and do what you need to do. If you¡¯re not, then don¡¯t deceive us here!"

    "Do you really think that just by standing here and watching, Rong Fang will wake up?"

    At the moment, An Xin seemed to vent all her dissatisfaction with Xiao in one breath.

    Hearing An Xin¡¯s words, Zhang Ming also turned his head and squinted at Xiao. Although he held much trust in Xiao, the current situation did indeed make him anxious.

    "Why hasn¡¯t Rong Fang awoken?"

    It was then that Xiao, who had been squinting at Rong Fang all this time, finally turned his head around. He looked at An Xin and Zhang Ming, a faint smile on his face.

    The next moment, a hoarse groan, full of dryness, suddenly came from the hospital bed in front.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Following the groan, there was a series of weak but distinct coughing sounds.

    Upon hearing the abnormal noise, An Xin and Zhang Ming both turned their heads sharply and stared straight at the hospital bed as the sound rang out in the previously quiet ward.

    "Huh¡ª"

    And Xiao, standing in ce, let out a long breath and evenughed wryly.

    Honestly, after thest treatment Xiao Yifei had given Rong Fang, he had truly thought there was nothing more to be done. But today, after arriving at the hospital room, Xiao had discovered that Rong Fang¡¯s body hadn¡¯t recovered as he had thought.

    It seemed that because Rong Fang had been in a vegetative state for too long, his bodily functions had affected his healing state. Even after Xiao¡¯s help had healed the central nerves in Rong Fang¡¯s spine, in reality, Rong Fang¡¯s bodily functions were still far from the level that would allow him to awaken.

    Therefore, despite Rong Fang still not regaining consciousness just now, his body had actually healed. Xiao Yifei, standing far away, looked as though he hadn¡¯t done anything, but in reality, Xiao Yifei had already activated his irvoyance. At the same time, his consciousness surged tumultuously towards Zu Rongfang¡¯s body.

    After thoroughly examining Rong Fang¡¯s physical condition and concluding that he had healed, Xiao Yifei transferred energy through the thread of consciousness into Rong Fang¡¯s body.

    This energy was the final key to awakening Rong Fang.

    However, all this, in An Xin¡¯s initial view, appeared as evidence of Xiao Yifei¡¯s inaction. At that moment, An Xin, seeing that Rong Fang had not awakened, felt a sneaky delight while also filled with outrage.

    After all, the slim hope for a life to awaken was shattered once again.

    But An Xin had never imagined that, while she hadn¡¯t even finished scolding Xiao Yifei, strange sounds came from the sickbed.

    At first, when the first sound was emitted, An Xin thought she was hallucinating, for the sound was too soft. However, after the second bout of coughing, everything became clear.

    Lying on the sickbed, Rong Fang had opened his eyes, and his body trembled slightly from the coughing. Despite regr massages for theatose Rong Fang, muscle atrophy was inevitable. And in his vegetative state, he could only rely on drips to maintain the energy needed for life.

    Therefore, Rong Fang looked extremely weak at that moment.

    Even though his eyes were open and he was coughing continually, Rong Fang¡¯s gaze was hollow,pletely devoid of any sparkle.

    The coughing from Rong Fang was a subconscious bodily reaction.

    Despite so many worrisome events, none of them mattered at this point, for the most important thing now was that Rong Fang had truly awakened!

    An Xin, whose words of rebuke towards Xiao Yifei were still unfinished, stopped in her tracks. She turned around, her eyes filled with disbelief, staring at the now conscious Rong Fang lying on the bed.

    The current turn of events waspletely different from what she had thought moments ago.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    At this time, Rong Fang lying on the bed began to cough violently. Though his eyes remained expressionless, the difort from coughing caused Rong Fang to frown deeply.

    Seeing this, An Xin, filled with shock andplexity, wasted no time and quickly stepped forward, moving briskly towards Rong Fang on the bed.

    Upon reaching Rong Fang¡¯s side, An Xin started to skillfully take action, addressing his body¡¯s strange reactions.

    "Xiao... Xiaod..."

    After witnessing this scene, Zhang Ming finally turned his head as well, not knowing what it took to achieve all this. However, Zhang Ming was keenly aware that before he approached Xiao Yifei, he had already sought help through his connections from famous doctors throughout the country, even consulting some renowned doctors abroad.

    But everyone, in conveying their diagnoses, said there was no solution; whether Rong Fang could regain consciousness was in the hands of fate.

    Yet it was only after seeking Xiao Yifei that Zhang Ming received a definite affirmative answer that he could be cured and Rong Fang could be brought back to consciousness. Initially, Zhang Ming had regarded this as thest straw to clutch at.

 Chapter 773 - Pretend to Be Unconscious

    <h4>Chapter 773: 773 Chapter Pretend to Be Unconscious</h4><h4></h4>

    Yet now, as these events genuinely unfolded before him, Zhang Ming felt an overwhelming sense of unreality. To be honest, before he saw Rong Fang awake, Zhang Ming was incredibly excited; but seeing Rong Fang awake, he somewhat couldn¡¯t believe that this was all real!

    Moreover, what was crucial was that although Zhang Ming had previously realized that the young man he knew, Xiao Yifei, was no ordinary person¡ªsince Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions had justified such an opinion.

    However, at the moment of today¡¯s events, a conjecture couldn¡¯t help but surface in Zhang Ming¡¯s mind, which made his body suddenly shiver.

    He had also heard of some extraordinary figures and urrences, but honestly, the existence of Xiao Yifei was something he had never contemted. After all, so many well-known doctors had said there was no possibility whatsoever and fate had to be epted, yet only Xiao Yifei, with unwavering certainty, had told him otherwise.

    And the final oue had indeed turned out just as Xiao Yifei had said!

    Zhang Ming looked at Xiao Yifei with continuously trembling eyes. Although his opinion of Xiao Yifei was already high, today he felt he still needed to readjust his understanding of Xiao Yifei.

    Most crucially, Zhang Ming felt incredibly fortunate and would even say without hesitation that he was thrice blessed to have known Xiao Yifei!

    Zhang Ming, who once thought he could help Xiao Yifei, found that, apparently, it had always been Xiao Yifei who was helping him.

    "Haha, let¡¯s go, big brother Zhang. Let¡¯s see how things are,"

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he didn¡¯t say much more and, after calling out to Zhang Ming, walked towards Rong Fang¡¯s hospital bed.

    "Has Rong Fang regained his strength?"

    Standing behind An Xin, Xiao Yifei looked at Rong Fang and spoke to An Xin.

    Feeling Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura, An Xin, not knowing why, trembled violently!

    "His physical condition seems weak due to just awakening, and his mental state isn¡¯t very good, but Rong Fang¡¯s body really doesn¡¯t have any more issues,"

    For some reason, having heard Xiao Yifei speak, An Xin, who initially resisted, now found it impossible to utter any forceful words against Xiao Yifei and very obediently responded while her voice continued to tremble.

    You should know, for An Xin, witnessing this situation unfold, she never anticipated it; indeed, even now, An Xin somewhat couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill was truly this miraculous.

    Moreover, after briefly examining Rong Fang¡¯s condition earlier and confirming that he had indeed recovered, An Xin, havinge around, clearly understood what Rong Fang¡¯s condition meant now.

    She and Xiao Yifei had once ced a bet, and An Xin had never forgotten it.

    "Hmm... If his body has recovered, that¡¯s good,"

    Hearing An Xin¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei gently nodded, squinted his eyes, looked at Rong Fang lying on the hospital bed, who was no longer coughing and had obviously stabilized, and continued to An Xin, "His mental state will recover soon."

    "Probably, in a little while, he will regain consciousness."

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head and smiled at An Xin.

    And as Xiao Yifei stood behind An Xin speaking to her, An Xin, not knowing why, felt exceedingly sensitive; she could clearly sense the waves of Xiao Yifei¡¯s aura emanating from behind her.

    This aura made An Xin feel somewhat dizzy all of a sudden.

    And most crucially, the aura emanating from Xiao Yifei toward her felt extremely familiar to An Xin. She had just experienced it a few days ago in thepartment next to the hospital room!

    However, fortunately for the moment, Xiao Yifei did not say much, and this situation allowed An Xin to rx quite a bit.

    From the beginning until now, An Xin had been in a state of extreme mental tension.

    "Thank you, Doctor An."

    However, just at that moment, standing next to Rong Fang, Zhang Ming, whose eyes were filled with a profound expression as he stared at Rong Fang, turned his head toward An Xin. After undergoing the extremelyplex turbulence in his heart just now, Zhang Ming had finally calmed down, and now, he had also returned to his onceposed demeanor.

    In his heart, he was filled with immense gratitude toward Xiao Yifei, but Zhang Ming also knew what the most pressing matter to handle was now.

    "However, in a moment, I need to discuss something with Xiao Yifei regarding Rong Fang, so..."

    After speaking the first sentence to An Xin, Zhang Ming continued, smiling at An Xin. Just previously, during Rong Fang¡¯s severe coughing, he had clearly seen it was An Xin who first ran to Rong Fang¡¯s side, helping him adjust his body, not to mention, it was also An Xin who had led them into the inpatient department early this morning.

    "Haha, I understand, Director Zhang."

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, although Zhang Ming had not finished speaking, An Xin could discern the implication in his words. She stood up, her face bearing a slightly awkward smile, and spoke to Zhang Ming, "It just so happens, I also have some matters to attend to. You discuss with Xiao... Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ll step out first. If there¡¯s anything, just contact me."

    After finishing, An Xin smiled at Zhang Ming, and after speaking, she turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei. A sh of extremelyplex emotions crossed her eyes, and then An Xin turned around and walked gracefully toward the door of the hospital room.

    As for Xiao Yifei at this moment, although he had not forgotten the bet he once made with An Xin, in reality, with all his attention focused on Rong Fang, he was not paying much attention to An Xin.

    Taking steps forward, An Xin opened the door of the hospital room and left. Standing at the hospital room doorway, she leaned her delicate body against the wall, her eyes slightly squinted, contemting something.

    However, at this time, both Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming did not concern themselves with An Xin¡¯s condition. Seeing An Xin leave the hospital room, Rong Fang let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Xiao kid."

    He turned his head, looked at Xiao Yifei, and called out in a deep voice.

    Although right now, it seemed like Zhang Ming was merely calling Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, in reality, his calling of the name wasden with an inquiring tone.

    Clearly, after so many incidents had urred, Zhang Ming now regarded Xiao Yifei almost as a demigod and waspletely following Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrangements in handling these matters.

    It should be noted that Zhang Ming had always been known in Yanjing for his decisive character and independent thinking, but now he had be like this. It was clear to see how great an impact Xiao Yifei had made on him!

    Although Zhang Ming did not know what Xiao Yifei would do, he believed that Xiao Yifei would not harm him!

    "He¡¯s awake."

    However, upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei did not respond to Zhang Ming. He had been squinting his eyes, watching Rong Fang lying on the bed, and then, when he saw Rong Fang¡¯s body suddenly move on the bed, he directly spoke out.

    "Hmm?"

    Zhang Ming, upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, also couldn¡¯t help but sharply turn his head toward Rong Fang lying on the bed.

 Chapter 774: Asking for Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Asking for Forgiveness</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifeiy on the ground, quickly dragging an old wooden box from under the bed, then took out a sandalwood box from inside the old wooden box. Despite its age, the purple sandalwood box filled the room with an ancient, distant fragrance as soon as it was exposed to the air.

    This was the box his mother had concealed all her life, and Xiao Yifei knew only that it contained his mother¡¯s most treasured possessions. What specifically the valuable, priceless treasures of gold and jewelry might be, Xiao Fei was also unaware.

    Seeing the look in his mother¡¯s eyes, Xiao Fei quickly opened the sandalwood box. To his surprise, as well as Lin Zhuyu¡¯s, there was no gold or jewelry inside, just a half section of a withered purple-ck piece of wood, about the size of a sugar cane and very ugly in its strange and bizarre shape.

    "Mom, what is this?" Xiao Fei frowned and asked doubtfully, not optimistic about the half piece of withered wood.

    "Fei¡¯er, this is an ancestral bloodline object of the Xiao family, quick, drop blood to acknowledge the master, quick..." Xu Caixiao said with trembling fingers as her pale lips quivered, her face anxious and excited.

    Chen Fei and Lin Zhuyu exchanged nces, both sensing an unusual aura. Without hesitation, Chen Fei bit his finger and dripped his blood, drop by drop, onto the withered wood.

    Drop by drop, his blood soaked into the purple-ck withered wood. After a slow absorption without any clear change, ten drops, twenty drops, thirty drops until a full ny-nine drops had fallen when suddenly, the withered wood moved!

    The withered wood violently quivered and emitted a burst of purple light. Then, it suddenly levitated, sticking to Xiao Yifei¡¯s fingertip, beginning to crazily absorb Xiao Yifei¡¯s blood.

    "Ah!" Lin Zhuyu screamed in terror.

    "This, this..." Xiao Yifei was also startled, unable to shake off the half piece of withered wood no matter how hard he tried. Even having seen many strange things in the Immortal Cloud Continent, he had nevere across such magical withered wood.

    Xu Caixiao¡¯s face also changed; she hadn¡¯t expected this situation. She was anxious as her life force rapidly faded. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s acupuncture to stop the bleeding and protect her life force, she would have already died.

    The speed of the withered wood absorbing blood was too fast, visibly like a pump; within a few instants, it nearly drained all the blood from Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    Just as Xiao Yifei felt the world spinning and could hardly hold on, suddenly, the withered wood shifted again.

    With a bang, the withered wood exploded, followed by the emission of a dazzling purple-golden light. The mottled purple-ck bark on its surface cracked and shed, undergoing a rebirth. The withered wood shone brilliantly, suspended in mid-air, seemingly like human blood vessels, with blood racing through the purple wood¡¯s channels.

    "Heavens! Brother, this, this..." Lin Zhuyu eximed in shock and panic, the beautiful Shenzi trembling slightly.

    Xiao Yifei stared intently at the purple withered wood, equally shocked, yet a wild joy began to rise in his heart. A thing that undergoes such a transformation must be a heaven-defying treasure, he felt deep within that this was a cultivation treasure.

    "Ah, it changed, it changed!" Following Lin Zhuyu¡¯s cry, the purple withered wood underwent a rejuvenation, instantly transforming into a vibrant piece of purple bamboo.

    The purple-ck surface was gone, reced by a radiant, endlessly vital purple sheen. The whole bamboo was transparent, shockingly purple, and inside, it looked as though a purple dragon was moving!

    In the instant of transformation, there seemed toe a sound of a dragon¡¯s chant, emitting a powerful, domineering dragon energy, so overwhelming it could make anyone submit.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes filled with shock. While he was still in astonishment, suddenly, the purple dragon energy radiating from the purple bamboo, dense and intense, quickly expanded, enveloping Xiao Yifei and then spreading out!

    In the astounded gaze of his mother and sister, Xiao Yifei was enveloped by Purple Bamboo Dragon Energy, shining like a beacon, as it all burrowed into his Shenzi. Before their very eyes, the purple dragon energy began a strange cleansing, sorting, and even transforming Xiao Yifei¡¯s body.

    "Washing Marrow! It¡¯s actually real, so, so wonderful..." Xu Caixiao¡¯s fading eyes suddenly sparked with brightness once more.

    "Ah!" At this moment, Xiao Fei let out a sky-long howl, his body in extreme agony. Washing Marrow was akin to reconstructing the body, refining the physique¡ªsuch an excruciating process. He endured steadfastly, without uttering a single cry of pain! Yet the ferocity on his face showed he was in sheer torment.

    A full quarter of an hour passed before the Washing Marrow wasplete, and the purple dragon energy was fully absorbed by Chen Fei¡¯s body.

    As the purple glow vanished, the shade of Purple Bamboo shed and, astonishingly, flew straight into Xiao Yifei¡¯s Dantian. Suspended in the Dantian, it began to reverse the flow of all the absorbed blood back into Xiao Yifei¡¯s veins.

    "Refreshing! Hahaha! It turns out to be the Purple Dragon Bloodline!" Xiao Yifeiughed heartily, overwhelmed with excitement. After the Washing Marrow, he felt refreshed all over, like he had been reborn. His body was now a true Fire Dragon Body¡ªits strength and resilience surpassed that of ordinary humans by tens of millions of times.

    What¡¯s more valuable was that this body would cultivate much faster.

    Amidst his excitement, an even more delightful message was transferred to Chen Fei¡¯s divine sense from the Purple Bamboo.

    The Purple Cloud Scripture!

    Damn! I¡¯ve really struck it rich this time. The Purple Cloud Scripture is the mightiest cultivation technique of the ancient Purple Dragon tribe that once dominated worlds!

    "Fei, Fei¡¯er, you¡¯ve really done it, Mommy¡¯s very, very happy, I¡¯m going to, going to go..." Xu Caixiao, in herst moments, smiled with immense joy.

    "Mommy!" Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have time to examine the Purple Cloud Scripture, and rushed to the bedside. The Purple Cloud True Qi flowed through his palm into his mother¡¯s heart, safeguarding her final lifeline.

    Xu Caixiao shook her pale head, only a faint breath left, nced at Lin Zhuyu, and said, "Fei¡¯er, this was left by your father for your cultivation. Originally, Mommy didn¡¯t want to give it to you, thinking it would be good to live a peaceful life. But now that they want to eradicate us, I can¡¯t protect you anymore. You, you kneel down!"

    Xiao Yifei knelt down with a thud, choked with emotion, "Mommy, whatever it is, just tell me. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done!"

    Xu Caixiao, trembling, pointed at Lin Zhuyu and said with determination, "You swear to me, no matter what dangers you face, you must protect Zhu Yu, even if, even if it means your own death, you must ensure her safety! You, you swear to me!"

    "Mommy!" Lin Zhuyu was moved and knelt down with tears streaming down her face. As an adopted daughter, her foster mother was willing to protect her with their lives. How could she not be moved and shaken?

    Xiao Yifei was astonished, but he firmly nodded and said loudly, "Mommy, I swear, by the heavens above, I, Chen Fei, will protect Lin Zhuyu¡¯s safety with my life. If I breach this oath, may thunderbolts obliterate me!"

    "Good! That¡¯s good..." Xu Caixiao gave a faint, satisfied smile. Her gaze shifted to Lin Zhuyu and with her waning strength, she whispered, "Yu¡¯er, Mommy is now telling you that I didn¡¯t find you by chance years ago, but a fairy, so, so beautiful, was pursued by killers and delivered you into my hands. She insisted that I raise you... The Blood Guanyin you wear on your neck should be rted to, to your origins... From now on, you¡¯ll have to rely on, on each other, I¡¯m leaving now..."

    "Mommy!" Lin Zhuyu cried out in despair, sobbing as she fell onto her mother.

    "No!" Chen Fei bellowed, clutching his mother¡¯s hand as it grew cold. He couldn¡¯t ept her death, "Mommy, I will revive you, and I will avenge you!"

 Chapter 775: Begging

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Begging</h4><h4></h4>

    If what Rong Fang said is true, and the opposing power is astonishing, then for a moment, Zhang Ming really couldn¡¯t figure out why they would target him, and what on him could possibly attract their attention?

    "Director Zhang, really, I beg you to forgive me..."

    However, to be honest, despite the endless fear that the mysterious party brought to Rong Fang, the pressure Zhang Ming brought on Rong Fang was equally significant. But at the next moment, Rong Fang seemed to think of something and a panic shed through his eyes.

    "Director Zhang, please, hurry and take me away from here, they can find me! They really can find me, and if they do, they will surely take my life!"

    Rong Fang continued to plead with Zhang Ming.

    Seeing Rong Fang in this state, Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.

    You must know, Rong Fang had just awakened from a vegetative state, and even his consciousness had only just recovered. But even so, Rong Fangpletely ignored his own frail body and was full of panic, begging for mercy.

    It seemed that the intense fear made Rong Fang momentarily oblivious to the weakness of his body. Xiao Yifei knew clearly that the energy he had transferred into Rong Fang¡¯s body could help him awaken, but in reality, it couldn¡¯t possibly cause such an agitated reaction!

    Therefore, all of this filled Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming with astonishment for a moment. They really had no idea what kind of existence could terrify Rong Fang to this extent.

    "Director Zhang, this matter, I really owe you an apology, I admit everything. But can you please take me away from here first? Once we get to a safe ce, I will tell you everything I know, Director Zhang..."

    Rong Fang curled up in a corner of the hospital bed. Although his body had moved due to sudden agitation, in reality, his physical condition was still not good. The violent reaction had affected his already atrophied muscles, which caused his limbs to tremble uncontrobly at the moment.

    "If there¡¯s anything, just say it here, this ce is safe."

    After hearing Rong Fang¡¯s words, Zhang Ming furrowed his brows and sternly said to Rong Fang: "Speak up now, tell me everything you know!"

    To be honest, after hearing Rong Fang¡¯s words, there was a great deal of dissatisfaction in Zhang Ming¡¯s heart because, for him, it was uneptable to ept that the secretary he once trusted the most had betrayed him. But in reality, he also knew that Rong Fang was not lying.

    Although Zhang Ming did not know who that mysterious party was, he could still discern from past events that if they weren¡¯t both powerful and ruthless, that mysterious party would not have chosen to kill Rong Fang while he was in a vegetative state!

    And most importantly, at that time, the assassins sent to target Rong Fang were armed with guns!

    Even so, Zhang Ming still did not believe that this secretive operation of his could be found by others. In Zhang Ming¡¯s mind, this time, no one could possibly locate Kyoto Hospital.

    Not only had he been very cautious when initially moving Rong Fang, but even after the transfer to Kyoto Hospital, Zhang Ming himself had not visited many times. He truly did not believe that anyone had the omnipotent power to find this ce!

    Moreover, after thest incident, Zhang Ming had be much more cautious in this regard, and he had even increased the oversight in the entire Yanjing. No matter what, as the Mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Ming still had this capability.

    Apart from the power of the authorities, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t truly believe that there would appear, as brazenly as before, thugs likest time!

    Therefore, came the words Zhang Ming said to Rong Fang.

    "Director Zhang, really, believe me, when I say this ce is very dangerous, it¡¯s truly dangerous. As long as I¡¯m here in the hospital, if I stay for more than a month, even if this matter is kept secret, I believe they will definitely be able to find me!"

    Rong Fang curled up his body, continuing to speak to Zhang Ming, "They didn¡¯t kill mest time, so they definitely won¡¯t let things go!"

    Rong Fang, though in aa and unaware of what had happened, still vividly remembered the very first incident he encountered, and he was even more certain that as long as those people knew he wasn¡¯t dead, he would never be safe!

    Upon seeing Rong Fang¡¯s current state, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth slightly, a hint of dissatisfaction shing across his face. However, this time, Zhang Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head to look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction.

    Although Zhang Ming had his own thoughts, seeing Rong Fang like this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head towards Xiao Yifei, hoping to get some advice from him.

    Xiao Yifei, seeing the situation before him, also narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He was different from Zhang Ming. Although Xiao Yifei also felt dissatisfied just now, in reality, his state of mind was always more stable than Zhang Ming¡¯s. Therefore, after seeing the situation, Xiao Yifei thought more than Zhang Ming did.

    Xiao Yifei felt that Rong Fang¡¯s reaction was not without reason; he probably knew something, but what the specifics were, Xiao Yifei was unclear. However, even so, it still enabled him to make some judgments.

    "Shall we, for now, take Rong Fang..."

    He turned his head, looking at Zhang Ming as he began to speak.

    Taking into ount what had happened before and considering the current situation, Xiao Yifei felt even more that if they couldn¡¯t do as Rong Fang had said, Rong Fang, who was under extreme mental stress, wouldn¡¯t be able to seriously answer their questions.

    However, before Xiao Yifei could finish his sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but suddenly hear a very noisymotioning from the doorway.

    The instant he heard the noise, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes sharply narrowed, and at the same time, a strong sense of foreboding arose in his heart.

    They had arrived at Kyoto Hospital very early today; when they entered the inpatient department¡¯s door, it wasn¡¯t even properly opened yet. Even though they had already spent quite some time in the ward, who would make such a ruckus at the hospital so early in the morning?

    "I¡¯m sorry, sir, we can¡¯t allow you to go in right now!"

    At that moment, a voice from the doorway of the ward unabashedly entered the ears of Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, and upon hearing it, they spun their heads toward the direction of the ward¡¯s entrance.

    It was then, at that moment, upon hearing the voice from outside the ward, lying on the hospital bed, Rong Fang¡¯s body violently trembled, and his face showed a look of panic.

 Chapter 776 Filled with Anger

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 776 Filled with Anger</h4><h4></h4>

    "Do you know who I am! How dare you refuse me entry!"

    A chilling male voice followed, and the next moment, the tightly shut door was pushed open from the outside. Gan Quancai, with a gloomy expression, walked in.

    The moment Gan Quancai appeared, Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but freeze in ce. Although Xiao Yifei had an ominous premonition when he heard the noisymotion at the door, he really hadn¡¯t anticipated that the person who would appear would be Gan Quancai!

    In that situation just before, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t use his irvoyance to check outside the door, and Gan Quancai, regardless of anyone¡¯s consent, barged in directly.

    "Sir, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but we truly aren¡¯t allowing anyone else in today!"

    It must have been An Xin who said something to the nurse at the door. Therefore, while Gan Quancai arrogantly pushed the door and entered the room, the nurse had been trying to bar his way. From this, it was even more apparent that although Gan Quancai was the deputy director of Yanjing City, in terms of both ability and fame, he was indeed far behind Zhang Ming.

    However, while the nurse was still following behind Gan Quancai, continually uttering words of obstruction, Gan Quancai suddenly turned his head fiercely, and ferociously pped the nurse across the face!

    "p!"

    Since Xiao Yifei was quite far away and hadn¡¯t anticipated it, Gan Quancai¡¯s angry pnded harshly on the nurse¡¯s face. The crisp sound of the p, the instant it reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears, made him frown.

    For Xiao Yifei, it was easy to judge the force behind the p from just the sound. The nurse¡¯s cheek quickly swelled up in redness.

    "Slut! Do you know who I am! How dare you speak to me like that! I want to enter your hospital, who is going to stop me!"

    At the same time, a sh of madness crossed Gan Quancai¡¯s morose face, making him look somewhat terrifying.

    Yet from Gan Quancai¡¯s current demeanor, it was clear he was indeed panicking. Otherwise, with his sly and gloomy nature, he would not normally disy such rage.

    "Whimper..."

    Having been harshly pped and insulted by Gan Quancai, the nurse, hands covering her swollen face and eyes brimming with tears, looked at Gan Quancai with big eyes full of water mist.

    Although full of grievance in facing this situation, the strong-willed nurse didn¡¯tin. Instead, she bit her lip hard and red steadfastly at Gan Quancai before her.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s brows furrowed, and he strode over to the nurse¡¯s side, took her by the wrist, and led her back to where he was standing.

    The nurse, already in a poor state from Gan Quancai¡¯s p, was dumbfoundedly pulled away by Xiao Yifei.

    "Are you alright?"

    After bringing the nurse back to where he had been standing, Xiao Yifei, squinting his eyes and looking at the nurse¡¯s swollen face, couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain. He took her hand away from her face and gently ced his own hand on her cheek.

    "You want to..."

    However, the moment she felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s action, the nurse swiftly turned her head around, ring angrily at Xiao Yifei as if to criticize him. After all, she felt that after just being pped, to now be toyed with was too much to bear!

    However, the nurse hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she involuntarily came to a sudden stop.

    Her eyes, which were misting up as if she was about to cry, shed with surprise in an instant, because she could distinctly feel a warm sensation on the half of her face that Gan Quancai had just hit, a stark contrast to the fiery pain she felt moments before.

    "Who gave you the right to hit a woman!"

    The next moment, after Xiao Yifei removed his hand from the nurse¡¯s face, he turned around and walked up to Gan Quancai. He lowered his head and his gaze flickered menacingly as he spoke to Gan Quancai.

    "It¡¯s you!"

    It was at this moment that Gan Quancai, who had burst into the ward, had the chance to survey the room. However, the first thing he saw was Xiao Yifei¡¯s grim face, which was unmistakably recognizable to him.

    Even though the past interactions between Xiao Yifei and Gan Quancai hadn¡¯t been extensive, Gan Quancai clearly had a very deep impression of Xiao Yifei.

    However, upon seeing Xiao Yifei, an involuntary expression of nervous panic crossed Gan Quancai¡¯s face, clearly worried by the sight of Xiao Yifei being there, which brought to mind some extremely concerning matters.

    Taking into ount the message he¡¯d received, Gan Quancai¡¯s heart sank abruptly.

    "Hit her? She dared to block my way, if I don¡¯t hit her, who will I hit!"

    Gan Quancai red with wide eyes, anxiously and sharply rebuking Xiao Yifei, "And you, get the hell out of my way too!"

    Even if Gan Quancai once felt that there was something odd about Xiao Yifei under the usual circumstances, in today¡¯s urgent situation, he really couldn¡¯t afford to think so much.

    However, it was at this moment that Gan Quancai finally looked past Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulders and saw the situation at the back of the ward. Upon witnessing this scene, a stark terror shed in his eyes.

    "How is this possible!"

    Gan Quancai¡¯s body shook violently, and his somber face revealed an expression of utter disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.

    For he clearly saw Rong Fang, who was supposed to be in a vegetative state, now curled up in a corner of the hospital bed, his eyes filled with nervousness as they watched Gan Quancai, while Zhang Ming stood on the other side, his gaze somber.

    "What¡¯s possible and what¡¯s not?"

    However, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t considering so many things. Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s current state, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice gradually became colder, "I¡¯m asking you, who gave you the right to hit people in the hospital? Just now, the nurse told you not toe in, didn¡¯t you hear?"

    Right from what Rong Fang had initially said, Xiao Yifei knew that Gan Quancai was intrinsically tied to all this, so he had never nned to let Gan Quancai off. But Gan Quancai¡¯s actions just now filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with anger.

    Gan Quancai¡¯s behavior just now showed apleteck of the respect due to another person!

    To think, after Xiao Yifei had finished speaking, Gan Quancaipletely ignored him. His eyes were wide open, his pupils contracted sharply, as he stared fixedly behind Xiao Yifei¡ªhis face was filled with sheer horror.

    Gan Quancai had never expected the situation mentioned in the message he received to have actually urred, and moreover, the current situation was many times more severe than what he had initially been led to believe!

 Chapter 777: A Glimpse of Cold Light

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 777: A Glimpse of Cold Light</h4><h4></h4>

    Even though Rong Fang had been moved by Zhang Ming, they couldn¡¯t find Rong Fang¡¯s whereabouts for a while, which made them somewhat worried, but actually, before this incident, Gan Quancai had also asked many people. Given Rong Fang¡¯s physical condition, it was practically impossible for him to awaken, even a miracle probably couldn¡¯t save Rong Fang.

    This situation allowed him to rx a bit; after all, even though Rong Fang didn¡¯t know their exact ns, he was still aware of some of their circumstances.

    But who would have thought that today, upon receiving the news, Gan Quancai rushed to Kyoto Hospital only to see that Rong Fang had regained consciousness. How could he ept the situation before him!

    "Gan Quancai, I¡¯m asking you a question!"

    Seeing Gan Quancai standing straight in front of him, not responding at all, a chill shed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, obviously, the response of Gan Quancai at the moment did not satisfy Xiao Yifei.

    When it came to the issue at hand, even though Gan Quancai¡¯s conniving plots with Zhang Ming had led to a lot of spections in the minds of both Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, that situation had nothing to do with Gan Quancai¡¯s previous action of hitting someone!

    "I... I¡¯m fine now... Deputy Director Gan, perhaps... perhaps he was just anxious..."

    However, at this moment, the young nurse standing behind Xiao Yifei stepped forward, moved to Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, her face flickering with a restrained glow. She hesitantly reached out and tugged at Xiao Yifei¡¯s sleeve, then nervously said, "You... you don¡¯t need to say anything else."

    For her, even though the nurse didn¡¯t know Gan Quancai very well, she still remembered when she heard Xiao Yifei call out Gan Quancai¡¯s name, the man who had pped her just a moment ago seemed to be the Deputy Director of Yanjing City.

    And just when the nurse was observing the situation in the hospital room, she also noticed that the dignified middle-aged man standing behind them was none other than Zhang Ming, the Director of Yanjing City!

    After realizing these two situations, the nurse clearly knew that the situation inside this hospital room wasplicated, far beyond her imagination, and therefore, she felt it was better not to stir up trouble under these circumstances.

    Moreover, thanks to Xiao Yifei¡¯s help, the nurse¡¯s face was no longer in pain.

    Most importantly, the nurse felt a deep gratitude toward Xiao Yifei, who was willing to stand up for her, even though she wasn¡¯t aware of his identity. She didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Yifei get involved in unnecessary trouble because of her. Despite Xiao Yifei¡¯s likely important status, she still didn¡¯t think he could cause any trouble for the Deputy Director of Yanjing City, given his youthful appearance.

    "Kid, I remember you."

    Just as the nurse finished speaking to Xiao Yifei, before he had a chance to respond, Gan Quancai standing opposite him suddenly spoke up. Whether it was because he had figured something out or for some other reason, his face regained its former gloomy appearance. The prominent hooked nose on his pale face added a shadow to Gan Quancai.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, I see you every time in Rong Fang¡¯s ward, right?"

    He looked coldly at Xiao Yifei, the previous panic and nervousness no longer evident. When he began speaking to Xiao Yifei, his words were filled with a chilling coldness, "But now is not the time to deal with you. I have big matters to attend to. Once I¡¯m finished with this business, we¡¯ll settle our scores properly!"

    "And you, dare to stand in my way, in my eyes, that p earlier was far from enough."

    After speaking, Gan Quancai even turned his head to look at the timid nurse standing beside Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, the nurse was shocked, her face flickering with a nervous expression. For her, it was truly unexpected that Gan Quancai could be so narrow-minded and vindictive; he had already pped her, and even that was not enough!

    "Get out of my way!"

    He held his head high, speaking harshly to Xiao Yifei and the young nurse blocking his path.

    Even though he knew Xiao Yifei¡¯s identity might be rather significant, it wasn¡¯t the time to deal with Xiao Yifei. Right now, he had to nip any threatening situations in the bud.

    "What¡¯s going on? What happened?"

    Just then, An Xin seemed to hear themotioning from the ward and hurried over, standing at the door with a worried look towards the inside of the ward.

    "Vice Director Gan?"

    When she saw Gan Quancai with a gloomy expression on his face, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Clearly, even if Gan Quancai didn¡¯t have much of a presence in Yanjing City, An Xin still recognized his identity.

    "Hmph!"

    Hearing someone identify him, Gan Quancai let out a cold snort. After ncing at An Xin, he turned back and started to stride past Xiao Yifei, heading directly towards Zhang Ming behind him.

    Seeing this, An Xin couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip gently, her gaze subconsciously filled with worry as she nced at Xiao Yifei. The situation in the ward was already of concern to her, but the eerie scene unfolding before her eyes made her even more nervous.

    However, An Xin¡¯s state of mind couldn¡¯t affect Gan Quancai in the ward at all.

    "Hahaha, Mayor Zhang, what¡¯s this all about? You¡¯re treating Rong Fang, just treat him. No need for all the secrecy. If there¡¯s any problem, we can still offer some help. Besides, seeing Rong Fang awake now, we are really happy for you!"

    Since Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t move aside and continued to block his way, Gan Quancai red at him hatefully before bypassing him. Even if he wanted to settle ounts with Xiao Yifei, now was not the time. Just as he bypassed Xiao Yifei, the gloomy Gan Quancai¡¯s face suddenly burst into a bright smile, "Mayor Zhang, you say this..."

    Putting aside everything else, one couldn¡¯t help but admire Gan Quancai¡¯s ability to change his expression so quickly.

    "Who let you in."

    Zhang Ming, upon seeing this, immediately asked with a grim face.

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Gan Quancai was taken aback, and an extremely awkward smile appeared on his face. While raising his head, he looked at Zhang Ming and let out a forcedugh.

    "Mayor Zhang, listen to what you¡¯re saying. What do you mean who let me in? Seeing Rong Fang recovered, such a joyous asion, I came here on my own to visit. Besides, for such a happy event, I definitely shoulde to offer my blessings, shouldn¡¯t I?"

    Gan Quanming, with an extremely awkward smile on his face, kept talking andughing to Zhang Ming. Turning his head, he squinted at Rong Fang, and upon seeing Rong Fang curled up in the corner of the bed, his eyes filled with fear looking at him, Gan Quancai breathed a sigh of relief.

    For him, the most worrying thing was that Rong Fang, after regaining consciousness, would say something out of turn to Zhang Ming. But considering the current situation, just by the fearful look on Rong Fang¡¯s face, Gan Quancai felt that Rong Fang probably wouldn¡¯t talk recklessly. He didn¡¯t have the guts.

 Chapter 778: A Huge Difference

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 778: A Huge Difference</h4><h4></h4>

    Moreover, despite the somewhat eerie atmosphere in the hospital room right now, and what sparked Gan Quancai¡¯s curiosity was why Rong Fang had been in aa for so long, yet after regaining consciousness, he still seemed to be as spirited as he was at this moment. However, Gan Quancai also knew that the time since his own awakening must not have been long, and he couldn¡¯t have had much time to tell Zhang Ming anything.

    After all, from the moment Gan Quancai received the news to the time he hurried over, because he was so anxious, Gan Quancai had not spent an overly long time.

    "Who told you we were here?"

    Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, Zhang Ming¡¯s face remained dark as he addressed Gan Quancai and continued to speak.

    However, seeing the situation before him, especially the tone with which Zhang Ming was speaking to him, Gan Quancai¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock. Anyone could clearly feel the change in Zhang Ming¡¯s attitude towards himself when confronted with this situation.

    His brows furrowed fiercely because he was well aware that despite the fact that on the surface he and Zhang Ming had always been at odds, the atmosphere when they met had never been as tense as it was now, let alone the fact that it was always forbidden to wear one¡¯s conflicts on one¡¯s face, especially in their line of business.

    Even if Zhang Ming had some displeasure after seeing him in the hospital, the situation should definitely not be what it was now!

    Could it be that Zhang Ming really knew something?

    Gan Quancai¡¯s heart suddenly became frantic, and he turned his head again to look at Rong Fang, who was curled up on the hospital bed, but from Zu Rongfang¡¯s face filled with panic, he could discern nothing.

    "Hahaha, Elder Zhang, what do you mean by ¡¯who let mee¡¯? Although mying here did involve some matters, surely it hasn¡¯te to the point where someone had to let mee?"

    His pale face was written with innocence as he spoke to Zhang Ming, even spreading his hands outward.

    In fact, Gan Quancai himself knew that because he was so anxious, his arrival at Kyoto Hospital was very hasty, which indeed made him appear quite suspicious, so as he spoke to Zhang Ming now, he tried to exin, attempting to smoothly talk his way out of the situation.

    However, unbeknownst to Gan Quancai, who was unaware of some of the information Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming hade to possess, his current demeanor must have seemed quite ridiculous to Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming.

    Xiao Yifei stood aside, his gaze filled with indifference as he watched Gan Quancai, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, while the young nurse stood pitifully beside Xiao Yifei. Even though she had just been harshly pped by Gan Quancai, she dared not speak out at this moment.

    After all, her status was vastly inferior to that of Gan Quancai.

    But truth be told, to Xiao Yifei, this situation was nothing significant, and he hadn¡¯t forgotten Gan Quancai¡¯s earlier behavior. The reason he wasn¡¯t saying anything right now was because he wanted to see what Gan Quancai was prepared to do!

    "Is that so?"

    Zhang Ming, looking at Gan Quancai who was earnestly trying to exin the situation to him, couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of disdainful smile on his face. To be honest, for them, there were times when one indeed needed the ability to tell tant lies with eyes wide open, but upon seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s current performance, Zhang Ming¡¯s heart was still filled with disgust.

    "Did you reallye to see Rong Fang, or are you looking for an opportunity, just like before, to take Rong Fang¡¯s life?"

    He held his head high while looking at Gan Quancai and said directly.

    And the instant he heard Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Rong Fang, who was already curled up in the back, must have thought of something terrifying, for he trembled violently.

    However, upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Gan Quancai¡¯s already pale face turned deathly white in an instant. It seemed as if Zhang Ming¡¯s direct and unshielded words had pierced through to the very ce in his heart that he feared most to be discovered.

    "Zhang... Director Zhang, what... what are you talking about?"

    Despite this, Gan Quancai still stubbornly kept up appearances, feigningplete ignorance, but because the stakes were so high, even someone like Gan Quancai, when trying to act nonchnt, still came across as exceedingly odd.

    "What am I talking about? Vice Director Gan..."

    Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, a mischievous smile suddenly spread across Zhang Ming¡¯s face. He shook his head and said to Gan Quancai, "I was just joking with you, didn¡¯t you catch that?"

    "Ha-ha-ha... Director Zhang, that joke was not funny at all..."

    After Zhang Ming¡¯s reply, Gan Quancai let out a sigh of relief in his heart and began tough with Zhang Ming. To be honest, the way Gan Quancai looked right now was utterlyughable.

    Xiao Yifei, standing behind, watched everything unfold, especially upon seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. Truthfully, he didn¡¯t know what had happened for Zhang Ming to learn to be so wicked.

    "Ha-ha-ha, I find it quite funny."

    At that moment, Zhang Ming also burst intoughter with Gan Quancai. Whileughing, he walked over to Gan Quancai, and after reaching his side, Zhang Ming ced his hand on Gan Quancai¡¯s shoulder, "So, Vice Director Gan, now that Rong Fang has regained consciousness, what are you nning to do with your scheme?"

    "You!"

    The awkward smile that had been on Gan Quancai¡¯s face froze instantly upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words.

    Gan Quancai stood motionless, the expressions on his face more vivid than any performance, but truth be told, after hearing the words Zhang Ming had spoken, he could be sure that Zhang Ming must have learned something.

    Even though Gan Quancai didn¡¯t know how much Zhang Ming was aware of, he knew that for Zhang Ming to exhibit such behavior, at the very least, it indicated that his visit to the hospital was not with pure intentions!

    To be honest, the current situation had be this bad partly because of Gan Quancai himself. If he hadn¡¯t been so panicked upon receiving the news, rushing over without any preparation and revealing major ws, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t be so dire as they are now.

    Even now, Gan Quancai didn¡¯t believe that Rong Fang had said anything to Zhang Ming. He always felt that he had exposed some weak point that Zhang Ming had caught onto, which led to the current predicament.

    After all, Gan Quancai thought that if Rong Fang had said something to Zhang Ming, then Zhang Ming¡¯s first reaction upon seeing him shouldn¡¯t have been unkindness, but to rush up and attempt to hit him!

    Yet it was precisely because of this thought that Gan Quancai felt he must deny everything no matter what.

    He turned his head, squinting at the hospital room, where, apart from the young nurse he had pped earlier, there was another attractive and charming female doctor. These people, for the time being, posed no threat to him.

    Except for that young man, whom he hadn¡¯t had much contact with, but had left a deep impression on him.

 Chapter 779 - 719: Somethingâ€™s Strange

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 719: Something¡¯s Strange</h4><h4></h4>

    Gan Quancai¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Yifei and as he furrowed his brows, a dismissive smile shed across his face.

    "Director Zhang, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Gan Quancai seemed to have thought of something; apparently, he felt that no one in the hospital room at the moment could pose a threat to him. Therefore, he turned his head, looked at Zhang Ming, and continued, "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re joking or serious with what you said just now, Director Zhang. If you were serious, then, you¡¯ve really gone too far!"

    "After all, even if you¡¯re currently the Director and I¡¯m the Deputy Director, you can¡¯t nder me at will!"

    Suddenly, Gan Quancai became very serious, even seeming angry because of what Director Zhang had said. He raised his head and squinted at Rong Fang, who was curled up on the hospital bed, his eyes twinkling for a moment.

    In fact, Gan Quancai had been thinking all along about how to resolve the current situation. To be honest, at first, he was indeed a bit panicked.

    But now that he thought about it, no matter what, even if Zhang Ming had his suspicions, what could he do without evidence? Everything he said could only be considered nder. Once he realized this, Gan Quancai¡¯s heart suddenly rxed, and when he recalled the advice someone had given him beforeing here, if he really saw Rong Fang awake, a cold sneer couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face.

    He turned his head, nced first at Rong Fang lying on the bed, who was staring at him full of panic, and his eyes suddenly shed with a threatening cold light, seemingly intimidating Rong Fang.

    Rong Fang, who was already full of fear, became even more panicked when he saw Gan Quancai¡¯s demeanor, and his body couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble. One could imagine the immense fear that Gan Quancai had instilled in Rong Fang.

    When Zhang Ming saw Gan Quancai suddenly change his demeanorpletely, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, and a sh of anger passed through them. Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for the desire to find out who was behind Gan Quancai, Zhang Ming really wanted to severely teach Gan Quancai a lesson right now.

    "Gan Quancai..."

    What was crucial was that Gan Quancai seemed to have suddenly be somewhat brazen. Just as he was about to say something to Gan Quancai, he was abruptly interrupted by him.

    "Director Zhang, whether or not you¡¯re ndering me, we can talk about those matterster. Right now, I have an urgent issue to deal with."

    Gan Quancai, with his head held high and a nowposed, pale face, finally didn¡¯t show the past panic. As he spoke to Zhang Ming, he suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed at Rong Fang on the bed, and continued, "Since Rong Fang is awake today, he needs toe with me."

    As he uttered these words, his head was held high, and his face was full of righteousness, as if taking Rong Fang away was a very reasonable, and even necessary action.

    However, upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, both Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming were taken aback, turning their heads and frowning at Gan Quancai.

    Honestly, neither Xiao Yifei nor Zhang Ming could understand how Gan Quancai had the audacity to say such a thing.

    Setting aside the fact that Rong Fang, once serving as Zhang Ming¡¯s secretary, was originally on close terms with Zhang Ming, and not to mention that Rong Fang held the key to vindicating Zhang Ming, they needed Rong Fang as a witness. Just the fact that Rong Fang had only just regained consciousness and hadn¡¯t even spoken a few words, on what grounds did Gan Quancai think he had the right to take Rong Fang away with just a singlemand?

    Could it be that Gan Quancai felt that his position now allowed him topletely disregard Zhang Ming?

    "Hmph!"

    Who would have known that faced with the scrutinizing gazes of Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming, Gan Quancai simply raised his head even higher? On his gloomy face appeared a sneer, and the haughty Gan Quancai spoke again, "Director Zhang, didn¡¯t you just ask me why I came? ording to the information I¡¯ve received, Rong Fang is involved in another confidential matter. So now that he¡¯s awake, he muste with me!"

    "Director Zhang..."

    Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, Rong Fang, lying on the bed, couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. He turned his head, his eyes filled with a pleading look as he gazed at Zhang Ming. Clearly, Rong Fang had no desire to leave with Gan Quancai.

    "A confidential matter?"

    Zhang Ming did not look at Rong Fang but turned his head instead, red at Gan Quancai, and coldly said, "Since when can confidential matters bypass me and be ryed directly to you? Do you have no regard for my position as director anymore?"

    The atmosphere in the hospital room suddenly became strangely tense.

    Xiao Yifei stood in the background, his eyes flickering.

    Honestly, Xiao Yifei was well aware that Gan Quancai was not the type without wits; on the contrary, Gan Quancai was very intelligent! Therefore, the reason he could, all of a sudden, act like a changed man, holding his head high with full confidence speaking about the confidential matter, must have been backed by a reason.

    No matter how you looked at it, Gan Quanming, who arrived just now, must have been aware of the situation inside the hospital room. And yet under these circumstances, Gan Quancai still disyed such demeanor, which in itself indicated some issues.

    What¡¯s crucial was that Xiao Yifei clearly saw the panic on Rong Fang¡¯s face after Gan Quancai entered the room. Realizing the situation, Xiao Yifei understood that so long as Gan Quancai remained in the room, there was no hope of Rong Fang uttering a word. The fear Gan Quancai instilled in Rong Fang was simply too overwhelming.

    Otherwise, Rong Fang would not have been so anxious to speak to Zhang Ming earlier, unwilling to let Rong Fang take him away.

    Therefore, expecting to learn anything more through Rong Fang, given the current circumstances, seemed temporarily impossible.

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes and turned his head, looking in Gan Quancai¡¯s direction. His gaze suddenly shed with a sharp light, pondering what kind of background could empower Gan Quancai to make such bold statements to Zhang Ming.

    After all, Zhang Ming, as the director of Yanjing City, held a higher rank than Gan Quancai.

    He furrowed his brows slightly and suddenly felt that the situation at hand was bing tricky.

    "Director Zhang, what, you don¡¯t trust me?"

    And who knew, upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s interrogation, Gan Quancai¡¯s face revealed a disdainful smile. Stretching out his hand, he took out his phone from his pocket and, while doing so, continued to speak to Zhang Ming, "Although the higher-ups have stopped investigating your corruption issues recently, don¡¯t forget that this matter isn¡¯t over yet!"

    "And with Rong Gang, as the matter concerns him, of course, you can¡¯t be let in on it. Not to mention there are other confidential aspects involved with Rong Fang¡¯s case. So, Director Zhang, do you have any objections to this?"

    Gan Quancai bowed his head, seemingly sending a text message, and after doing so, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Ming, his voice somewhat cold as he spoke.

    For him, Zhang Ming¡¯s previous demeanor indeed put great pressure on him. Therefore, after figuring out certain things, he naturally wanted to retaliate for what had just happened.

 Chapter 780: A Glimmer of Leng Mang

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 780: A Glimmer of Leng Mang</h4><h4></h4>

    Moreover, after Gan Quancai arrived at the ward today, despite being unprepared, he actually had a way to handle the situation in front of him, and for Gan Quancai, he also felt that if he didn¡¯t show some toughness right now, he would be influenced by Zhang Ming.

    Upon seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s demeanor, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown even more. He exchanged a nce with Xiao Yifei, and through Gan Quancai¡¯s appearance, Zhang Ming also perceived something amiss. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t really say much.

    "Deputy Director Gan, the patient has just regained consciousness. As doctors, we need to consider the patient¡¯s welfare. Without mentioning other issues, just based on the patient¡¯s current frail state upon waking, he simply can¡¯t withstand any significant upheaval."

    An Xin, sensing the situation in front of her, keenly detected the conflict between Zhang Ming and Gan Quancai. After casting a nce at Xiao Yifei, she turned back and addressed Gan Quancai, "Therefore, regarding the demand you just made, our hospital might not be able toply."

    "He needs to remain in the hospital for further observation. Even if you truly have any demands, they will have to wait until the patient¡¯s condition stabilizes," she said unwaveringly to Gan Quancai.

    Her decision was not only because Rong Fang¡¯s body really couldn¡¯t withstand much disturbance at the moment, but more so because An Xin wanted to support Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming.

    But who would have thought, after An Xin finished talking, Gan Quancai suddenly turned his head around.

    His face, originally filled with gloom, grew even darker as he turned to look at An Xin, and all at once, a cold gleam shed across his face.

    "Rong Fang¡¯s condition is poor? Howe I feel he is full of energy?" Gan Quancai said, his pale and gloomy face twisting into a snarl, "And who are you, a mere doctor, to talk to me like this?"

    "Haven¡¯t you noticed that even when Zhang Ming spoke to me just now, he didn¡¯t have the same attitude as you?"

    As he spoke, Gan Quancai took steps toward An Xin.

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s manner, An Xin¡¯s body involuntarily shivered slightly, showing fear, but she still stood her ground firmly.

    "How dare your lousy hospital spout such nonsense at me?"

    Standing in front of An Xin, Gan Quancai turned his head to look at the young nurse cowering behind Xiao Yifei, then turned back, raising his voice at An Xin, "Is this trashy hospital really so blind?"

    The moment he finished speaking, Gan Quancai suddenly raised his hand, aiming to viciously p An Xin¡¯s face.

    But just as Gan Quancai¡¯s hand was about to hit An Xin¡¯s face, it was abruptly seized by someone.

    "You cur, who gave you the nerve!"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s figure shed, and he reached Gan Quancai¡¯s side. His eyes shing with a sharp light, he grabbed Gan Quancai¡¯s hand that was about to strike An Xin and spoke to Gan Quancai with a cold voice.

    An Xin,pletely unprepared for Gan Quancai¡¯s outright attempt to p her, had never anticipated that someone like him, the Deputy Director of Yanjing City, would do such a thing.

    However, An Xin, who couldn¡¯t dodge the fierce ping at her, instinctively closed her eyes. When she opened them again after hearing the sound, she clearly saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s tall figure standing in front of her, and from his back, aforting aura radiated.

    For some reason, a blush suddenly swept across her expressive and fair face.

    "You little bastard, you dare to stop..."

    After seeing his action thwarted by Xiao Yifei, even though Gan Quancai hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements clearly, all of this filled him with rage.

    He roared at Xiao Yifei.

    "Smack!"

    However, before Gan Qiancai could finish his words, a crisp p sound directly interrupted his speech.

    The moment he felt the p, Gan Quancai abruptly froze on the spot, his eyes wide with an incredulous look, staring nkly at Xiao Yifei. Gan Quancai¡¯s mind filled with confusion; the p had struck him dumb.

    The next instant, when the searing pain from his face reached his brain, Gan Quancai finally came to his senses. As rity returned, a wild fury suddenly zed in his eyes!

    "You little bastard, I see you fucking don¡¯t want to..."

    While roaring at Xiao Yifei, Gan Quancai suddenly swung his other hand, aiming a direct blow at Xiao Yifei.

    As the vice director of Yanjing City, with a sullen personality fond of maniptive power ys, people usually scrambled to ingratiate themselves with him. When had he ever suffered such an indignity!

    Not to mention, Gan Quancai¡¯s position as the vice director of Yanjing City was not just a simple title. He had always been the one bullying others; never before had he been on the receiving end of such treatment, pped squarely across the face¡ªsomething Gan Quancai would never have even dared to contemte before!

    Therefore, as he snapped back to reality, the furious Gan Quancai instinctively wanted to retaliate!

    However, for Gan Quancai, even setting aside his body already hollowed out by alcohol, even if Gan Quancai were in good health, he would be no match for Xiao Yifei. Ten Gan Quancais standing before Xiao Yifei would likely not even cause him to blink.

    "Smack!"

    The crisp sound of a p echoed once more in the hospital room.

    Before Gan Quancai¡¯s fist could connect with Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei¡¯s palm struck from another direction,nding solidly on Gan Quancai¡¯s other cheek. This p was evidently much harder than the first!

    "Puh¡ª"

    After receiving the p, Gan Quancai¡¯s originally sullen face was viciously jerked to the side. Dizzy and disoriented, Gan Quancai opened his mouth only to realize that his teeth had been forcibly knocked out by Xiao Yifei¡¯s p!

    "You..."

    With burning pain spreading across both cheeks, Gan Quancai turned back around and red at Xiao Yifei, obviously intending to say more.

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s state, a glint of cold light, Leng Mang, shed across Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. He raised his hand, but just as Xiao Yifei was lifting his hand, before he could take any action, Gan Quancai suddenly covered his face, letting out an ambiguous, pitiful cry while scrambling backward.

    Upon witnessing this scene, a mocking smile surfaced on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. He shook his head slightly and withdrew the hand he had extended. Regardless of any other circumstances, merely the sight of Gan Quancai cowering in fright at his raised hand made Xiao Yifei feel it wasn¡¯t worth bothering to p him again; it would only sully his hands.

    "It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry."

    Seeing Gan Quancai huddled fearfully in the corner, Xiao Yifei lowered his head and said with a smile to An Xin, who stood beside him, staring nkly at him.

    "I... I..."

    Upon seeing this situation, An Xin was momentarily dumbstruck. She opened her mouth, looking somewhat at a loss, clearly unsure of how to respond to what had just happened.

 Chapter 781: Filled with Ease

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Filled with Ease</h4><h4></h4>

    But for An Xin, although she also felt that Gan Quancai, as the deputy director of Yanjing City, should not have done what he did just now, the reason that truly left her at a loss was not because of Gan Quancai. At the moment, the reason she felt helpless was that in this situation, she simply did not know how to respond to Xiao Yifei.

    When Xiao Yifei saw An Xin¡¯s expression, he smiled but said nothing.

    The young nurse stood on the other side, and after seeing Xiao Yifei fiercely p Gan Quancai twice in the face, her small face was suddenly filled with shock. She froze on the spot, utterly unprepared for Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions.

    The next moment, a nervous expression shed across the young nurse¡¯s face. She turned her head to look at Zhang Ming. Knowing who Gan Quancai was, the young nurse had no idea what the consequences of Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions would be.

    Even though the nurse¡¯s face was filled with nervousness, she actually held her small fists tightly. Clearly, she found Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions very exhrating.

    Zhang Ming stood behind Xiao Yifei, and when he saw Xiao Yifei firmly pping Gan Quancai¡¯s face hard enough to knock out his teeth, he was also stunned for a moment. Even the sound of the p made Zhang Ming shrink away because just from the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s ps, it was clear they were not light.

    However, besides that, Zhang Ming had no other reaction to the two ps, and he still stood there, his gaze intense as he watched Xiao Yifei, clearly leaving the entire situation to Xiao Yifei to handle, and he seemed not to be worried at all.

    Frankly, when facing Gan Quancai just now, Zhang Ming¡¯s heart was also filled with anger, but for a moment, not knowing how to deal with Gan Quancai, he could only let the fire of rage burn within him. However, upon seeing Xiao Yifei pping Gan Quancai, he felt deeply vindicated.

    Perhaps for someone like Gan Quancai, the most straightforward method of dealing was the most effective.

    But at the moment, Zhang Ming was still somewhat worried about the situation Gan Quancai had mentioned just now.

    "Zhang Ming, you dare let this little bastard hit me?"

    At this time, apparently feeling that he had no hold over Xiao Yifei, Gan Quancai turned his head furiously and scolded Zhang Ming. The greatly humiliated Gan Quancai could not care less about niceties with Zhang Ming now.

    But unexpectedly, upon seeing the situation, Zhang Ming just nced at Gan Quancai without any reaction.

    At the moment, he really did not know what to say; otherwise, when he heard Gan Quancai call Xiao Yifei a "little bastard," he would have already started rebuking Gan Quancai directly.

    "Crack¡ª"

    Because of his anger, Gan Quancai clenched his teeth so hard that they cracked. His eyes filled with a deep murderous intent.

    "You all wait, today¡¯s matter is not over!"

    He nced at his phone for the time, then raised his head and grimly said to the others in the room, "Today, I will take Rong Fang. And as for those who disrespected me just now, none of you will get away!"

    Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes were fixed steadfastly on Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei, sensing that Gan Quancai was waiting for something, couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head, his face, however, was full of ease.

    Frankly, Xiao Yifei had long been aware of the oddity in Gan Quancai¡¯s behavior at the moment. Anyway, when Gan Quancai first appeared, he had seemed so anxious, but now, he had be so outrageous that he even wanted to hit people.

    All of this was originally filled with oddities.

    However, Xiao Yifei indeed wanted to see where Gan Quancai was getting such courage from at the moment, and what exactly his trump card was.

    Xiao Yifei was not Rong Fang, and he did not fear Gan Quancai. In fact, if it were not for considering Zhang Ming¡¯s presence, Xiao Yifei would not even bother to talk so much nonsense with someone like Gan Quancai.

    Because to him, Gan Quancai simply did not deserve it!

    However, after all, all this had a significant connection with Zhang Ming. Rong Fang was even shrinking fearfully in a corner. Xiao Yifei also knew that if this matter could not be handled today, then Zhang Ming¡¯s future would truly be uncertain. Moreover, Xiao Yifei had detected a strong scent of conspiracy in this series of events, and he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    He squinted his eyes and tried hard to think through all of this, striving to connect the situation together.

    As for Gan Quancai, who stood in front of him, his gaze filled with sinister intensity staring fixedly at himself, Xiao Yifei chose topletely ignore him, not taking Gan Quancai seriously at all!

    Seeing this, Gan Quancai¡¯s gaze inevitably deepened. He reached out to touch his burning cheek, and a vicious look shed through his eyes.

    Gan Quancai turned his head to take a nce at Zhang Ming, then turned back and lowered his head, remaining silent.

    For Gan Quancai, even though he knew and suspected that Xiao Yifei was not so simple, with so many things happening now, Gan Quancai could no longer care about that much. In his mind, no matter how he nned to take down Gan Quancai, before that, he was determined to make Xiao Yifei pay the price!

    But, the two ps from Xiao Yifei just now really made him somewhat nervous. Therefore, for Gan Quancai, all he could do now was wait for the person he had just contacted to appear.

    Gan Quancai was utterly convinced that once the person he contacted appeared, he would definitely make Xiao Yifei receive the lesson he deserved. Even Zhang Ming would not be able to protect Xiao Yifei, and might even struggle to protect himself!

    However, at this moment, Zhang Ming stepped forward, walking out from behind. His face looked expressionless, but in reality, he was still somewhat nervous. After all, Zhang Ming clearly knew the importance of Rong Fang to himself, and Gan Quancai¡¯s confident demeanor could not help but make Zhang Ming worried.

    "Gan Quancai..."

    Zhang Ming opened his mouth, clearly wanting to say something. But at that moment, a noisy sound suddenly erupted from the door of the ward, and judging by the footsteps, it seemed that quite a few people wereing.

    Upon hearing this sound, Gan Quancai¡¯s eerie eyes suddenly brightened. He abruptly turned around and walked towards the door of the ward.

    Seeing this, Zhang Ming involuntarily clenched his fists tightly.

    Xiao Yifei, standing behind Zhang Ming, reached out to touch his nose, his gaze flickering as he looked towards the ward door.

    "Chief Lin, you finally arrived..."

    However, just at that moment, from Gan Quancai, who had just hurriedly turned and walked towards the door, a creepy tteringughter was heard. Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s voice, both Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown simultaneously.

 Chapter 782: Having Something to Rely On

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Having Something to Rely On</h4><h4></h4>

    The reason for their frowning was not because of Gan Quancai¡¯s attitude at the moment, but because of the way Gan Quancai addressed the figure that appeared.

    "Companymander?"

    Generally, such a title would only be used in the military. Could it be that Gan Quancai and his group actually had some connection with the military?

    The moment Zhang Ming considered this, a dark shadow shed across his face. He finally understood the source of Gan Quancai¡¯s confidence!

    Both Xiao Yifei and Zhang Ming were well aware that in Huaxia, the military sphere was separate from the circle of public officials. The two did not mix, and generally, there would be no contact between them.

    Whether he was a department head or a provincial governor, without a special reason, it was impossible for one to interfere with the military¡¯s domain. Likewise, under normal circumstances, this was mutual; the military also could not interfere with the work of public officials.

    However, there are always exceptions. If there were some issues involving state secrets, the military¡¯s authority would far exceed that of public officials, in all situations.

    After all, the military¡¯s primary role was to protect the country and defend the homnd.

    It was precisely this type of exceptional situation that Zhang Ming feared was unfolding before him!

    Although he knew that Rong Fang had a clean record, if the military insisted on taking Rong Fang away on the pretext of state secrets, there was absolutely nothing he could do! And from the current situation, it seemed that things were indeed developing in the direction he least wanted to see.

    Even though Zhang Ming¡¯s operations in Yanjing City were quite sessful, he really had no connections within the military. Therefore, facing the situation at hand, he began to worry even more.

    At this moment, he even didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only stand there, watching as Gan Quancai, with a radiant smile on his face, weed the person with the rank of Lieutenant from outside the hospital room. Following behind this military person were several other soldiers.

    The hospital room, which was quite spacious, suddenly became a bit crowded as the military personnel entered.

    "Why is your face swollen?"

    Upon seeing Gan Quancai, the military man addressed as Captain Lin by Gan Quancai couldn¡¯t help but ask with some confusion.

    When Gan Quancai heard Captain Lin¡¯s question, his expression suddenly stiffened. He raised his head, his eyes filled with hatred as he nced at Xiao Yifei, but he quickly turned away again.

    "Haha, Captain Lin, it¡¯s nothing. I just identally bumped it. It¡¯s a minor matter, no need to pay too much attention," said Gan Quancai to Captain Lin with augh. "Right now, let¡¯s first take care of our business."

    However, it was at this moment that Zhang Ming, witnessing everything in front of him, felt his pupils sharply constrict. Initially, when he heard Gan Quancai calling this military person "Captain," he had his doubts.

    Apanymander, in theory, didn¡¯t have much authority.

    But the moment Gan Quancai saw this "Captain," Zhang Ming¡¯s heart sank.

    Because on this "Captain," he clearly saw a pistol shing with a cold light, and not just on him¡ªeach of the soldiers behind him was also armed with a pistol.

    And none of the soldiers who were allowed to carry firearms outwardly were simple!

    Both Zhang Ming and Xiao Yifei knew very well that even if this Captain Lin who had arrived didn¡¯t have a high rank, the significance he represented was far beyond what an ordinarypanymander could represent.

    Simrly, Xiao Yifei, upon seeing all this, couldn¡¯t help but deeply frown.

    "Could it be that the power behind Gan Quancai represents the military?"

    His heart was full of curiosity and bewilderment, yet as soon as Xiao Yifei began to entertain this spection, he immediately dismissed it, knowing that if the force behind Gan Quancai truly represented the military, they would have no reason to take action against Zhang Ming.

    After all, the two had no quarrel with each other, and the military had no necessity to target Zhang Ming; such an action would bring them no benefit.

    Xiao Yifei also realized that since this military member had appeared, it indicated that even if Gan Quancai¡¯s power did note from the military, there must be some connection with the military.

    Witnessing all this, Xiao Yifei was even more certain that the force behind Gan Quancai was far from simple!

    "Commander Lin, shall we sort out the situation in front of us first..."

    It was at this moment, Gan Quancai¡¯s voice rang out again, standing beside Commander Lin with an obsequious smile that made one sick, he stretched out his hand, pointed at Zu Gang lying on the hospital bed, and fawningly said to Commander Lin.

    Upon seeing this development, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.

    In principle, with Gan Quancai¡¯s status, there was absolutely no need for him to be so sycophantic towards a meremander. Even if the two were not from the same system, in terms of rank, Gan Quancai was far higher than themander.

    Therefore, Zhang Ming felt an ominous premonition about the situation.

    He knew with Gan Quancai¡¯s personality, he would never stoop to tter a meremander like this, and his actions proved that the power behind Commander Lin was also extraordinarily formidable!

    Frankly, Gan Quancai¡¯s attitude was an acknowledgment of everything Commander Lin represented or rather, it was because of the person behind Commander Lin that Gan Quancai behaved as he did now.

    However, before Zhang Ming could further process this realization or say anything, Commander Lin suddenly made a move.

    Commander Lin waved his hand without a word, and the soldiers behind him equipped with guns immediately started towards Rong Fang. From this posture, they seemed ready to take Rong Fang away on the spot!

    Rong Fang, seeing this development, especially as the military personnel approached him, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of panic in his eyes, continuously shrinking his body.

    "I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t say anything at all!"

    Rong Fang turned his head, his body shaking as he spoke to Gan Quancai in a panic, and after speaking and noticing no response from Gan Quancai¡ªwho coldly watched him¡ªhe turned to look at Zhang Ming: "Commander Zhang... Commander Zhang, you must save me! They can¡¯t take me away! They really can¡¯t!"

    The way Rong Fang was behaving now fully reflected his terror.

    "Commander Lin... hello..."

    In fact, even before Rong Fang spoke, Zhang Ming had already stood in front of the hospital bed, and as he saw the military men approaching Rong Fang, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to address Commander Lin, "I am Zhang Ming, the Police Chief of Yanjing City, and Rong Fang used to be my secretary. Moreover, he is implicated in a case..."

    Although Zhang Ming¡¯s words were not finished, his meaning was quite clear.

    Seeing this, the military men walking towards Rong Fang involuntarily halted their steps, turned their heads, and looked towards Commander Lin.

    "Hahaha, so it¡¯s Commander Zhang."

    Upon hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Commander Lin lifted his head, squinting his eyes to scrutinize Zhang Ming as if to confirm his identity. After recognizing Zhang Ming, he furrowed his brows sharply, turned back, and with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes nced at Gan Quancai, who was standing beside him with a smug expression. Commander Lin then turned back to Zhang Ming to speak, "My apologies, I didn¡¯t notice earlier."

 Chapter 783: Sneer

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Sneer</h4><h4></h4>

    He had indeed paid less attention to the situation inside the hospital room after entering.

    For him, he hadn¡¯t felt that today¡¯s situations were a big issue. In fact, before arriving, he didn¡¯t even know he would encounter Zhang Ming. Lin Chang, thepanymander, hadn¡¯t told him what exactly the task entailed when they set off for the hospital.

    In the orders he received, it was only about going to the hospital to assist Gan Quancai in picking up someone, but Gan Quancai had not clearly told them who exactly it would be.

    Although Lin Chang himself was curious about why Gan Quancai, being a deputypanymander, still needed their help to pick someone up, after receiving the orders, Lin Chang didn¡¯t think much about it.

    However, when he saw Zhang Ming blocking his way, Lin Chang suddenly realized that today¡¯s situation was not so simple, and naturally, he felt some dissatisfaction with Gan Quancai for not rifying the situation; not to mention, Lin Chang never really liked Gan Quancai personally.

    Nevertheless, even if Lin Chang didn¡¯t like Gan Quancai, he still had toplete his mission.

    "I am Lin Chang, a guard of Colonel Luan Zhan from the Northern District¡¯s 37th Regiment,"

    Lin Chang firstly introduced himself to Zhang Ming. After fumbling in his pocket, he pulled out a document and handed it to Zhang Ming, then continued, "I am really sorry, Commissar Zhang, we have an order here that involves handling some confidential matters rted to Rong Fang. Therefore, we must take him away."

    While speaking to Zhang Ming, there was a faint smile on Lin Chang¡¯s face, his posture erect. Even though he was a military man and obviously held a significant rank, Lin Chang and his men showed no trace of disrespect. When he spoke to Zhang Ming, he was neither cringing nor arrogant.

    Yet, his tone of voice was exceptionally firm.

    Upon hearing Lin Chang¡¯s introduction, Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows sharply. The next moment, an even bitterer smile appeared on Zhang Ming¡¯s face as if upon hearing Lin Chang¡¯s details, he no longer had the mindset to resist.

    "Hmph! You dare to obstruct a guard of Colonel Luan, Commissar Zhang. Are you perhaps confused?"

    Seeing the situation unfold before him, Gan Quancai¡¯s face revealed a sneering smile, looking at Zhang Ming andughing derisively.

    "Luan Zhan?"

    Upon hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words, Zhang Ming squinted his eyes even more sharply, a look of surprise shing across his face, and then, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh again.

    From the moment he saw these military men appear, Zhang Ming had felt that these servicemen were not simple, but he had not entirely anticipated the profoundness of their backgrounds.

    No wonder they could directly head out under Luan Zhan¡¯smand. Serving under Luan Zhan was already a matter of great pride, not to mention that Lin Chang, standing before him, was even Luan Zhan¡¯s personal guard.

    Zhang Ming turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei, his face filled with a helpless bitter smile, yet also fraught withplex emotions.

    Clearly, even though Zhang Ming now had some understanding of the situation through Rong Fang and was filled with anger at Gan Quancai¡¯s earlier behavior, the reality was, upon hearing the scornful words Gan Quancai had spat at him, Zhang Ming truly felt that there was no way to salvage the situation.

    Even though they stood on the side of justice, even though they clearly knew what had happened, when faced with the current situation, there was no longer any possibility of salvaging it.

    Not to mention the document that Lin Chang had just passed to him, the mere name Luan Zhan alone was enough to exin everything.

    Zhang Ming stood there, his eyes somewhat vacant. Suddenly, he felt as if he had lost all strength in his body. For him, if Gan Quancai and their backers were indeed linked with Luan Zhan, then Zhang Ming really did not know if there was still any meaning in what he had always been seeking.

    Moreover, Zhang Ming¡¯s heart was filled with doubts. If all this was instigated by Luan Zhan, then why would they still choose to use those petty tactics? If Luan Zhan truly wanted to set him up, wouldn¡¯t it just be a matter of saying a word?

    And most crucially, Zhang Ming simply could not understand what Luan Zhan¡¯s purpose was in targeting him. Although Zhang Ming felt that, as the sheriff, he had some power at his disposal, he clearly knew he was nothing in front of Luan Zhan.

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s current state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but slightly narrow his eyes. Although he was unclear about who Luan Zhan was, from Zhang Ming¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yifei could judge that this person named Luan Zhan must indeed be someone significant.

    It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yifei; in the hospital room, An Xin and the young nurse also realized that things were not quite as they had expected. Although they were unclear about what exactly was going on, they did not approve of Gan Quancai¡¯s actions. However, it seemed like the impending event clearly indicated that Gan Quancai was likely to seed?

    At the moment, Gan Quancai¡¯s still swollen face wore a smirk filled with smugness, and his eyes twinkled with a cold gleam.

    Actually, whether it was Zhang Ming or Gan Quancai, even though each held some power in their hands, in reality, they were also ordinary people, especially Gan Quancai, who had been full of anger until he saw Lin Chang, and he finally saw his backer.

    Although Lin Chang¡¯s military rank was not high, the implication behind Lin Chang was not so simple.

    Even though it was always said that government officials had no connections with Huaxia authorities, in reality, once someone¡¯s official position reached a certain level, the influence they could wield was simply beyond the capacity of the likes of Zhang Ming and Gan Quancai to change.

    "Vice Sheriff Gan!"

    However, at that moment, perhaps because Gan Quancai had said too much, which displeased Lin Chang, right after Gan Quancai opened his mouth intending to say something more humiliating to Zhang Ming, Lin Chang turned his head, his eyebrows furrowed, and slightly annoyed, he asked Gan Quancai, "Is there anything else you have?"

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing Lin Chang¡¯s words, Gan Quancai was suddenly stunned on the spot. He turned his head, looked at Lin Chang, and his face was full of embarrassed expression.

    With Gan Quancai¡¯s quick thinking, he had clearly understood the meaning of Lin Chang¡¯s words the instant they were spoken, but it was a situation that Gan Quancai, who had just felt humiliated, simply could not ept for a while.

    But the issue was, when facing Lin Chang, Gan Quancai also clearly knew that without Lin Chang, he definitely could not have handled today¡¯s incident by himself.

    In the end, Gan Quancai reluctantly closed his mouth. However, when Gan Quancai looked up at Xiao Yifei, his eyes were filled with a sinister hatred.

    And concerning today¡¯s incident, he must take Rong Fang away. Now that they had torn their faces, Gan Quancai knew that there would be many opportunities to deal with it in the future, and as long as he took Rong Fang away, he would have numerous ways to slowly settle ounts with Zhang Ming.

 Chapter 784 Too Much Talk

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 784 Too Much Talk</h4><h4></h4>

    The most crucial thing is that the young man named Xiao Yifei, he must be dealt with!

    Even if it disgusts Lin Chang to his core, he must teach that bastard Xiao Yifei a harsh lesson. His own p in the face could not go unanswered!

    Facing Gan Quancai¡¯s malicious gaze, Xiao Yifei seemed to sense something and involuntarily looked up in Gan Quancai¡¯s direction, only to catch the hateful re in Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes.

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a faint smile.

    However, seeing Xiao Yifei smiling back at him, Gan Quancai was momentarily taken aback, appearing somewhat stunned. But soon, an even more sinister cold smile spread across his face.

    Gan Quancai stretched out his hand, pointed at Xiao Yifei, then drew his finger across his own neck, the threat tantly obvious!

    And as Gan Quancai, whose eyes resembled sullen persimmons, made this gesture, which indeed looked rather pathetic, Lin Chang suddenly turned his head back and looked towards Gan Quancai.

    Realizing this, Gan Quancai immediately shrank his neck.

    Watching this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with augh, but he said nothing. The gesture made by Gan Quancai seemed incredibly childish in his eyes.

    Xiao Yifei lifted his head, looking towards Lin Chang.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t felt anything particr when Lin Chang showed up, but the more he looked at Lin Chang now, the more familiar he seemed.

    It was as if he had seen Lin Chang somewhere before!

    Xiao Yifei narrowed his eyes, trying hard to recall in his mind where exactly he had seen Lin Chang.

    Because in Xiao Yifei¡¯s memory, even though he had been through a lot after gaining his Superpower, he actually didn¡¯t seem to have had much contact with such people.

    But the next moment, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as if he had thought of something.

    After recalling something, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. He looked up at Lin Chang again, but it seemed like he wasn¡¯tpletely certain about something, so Xiao Yifei did not speak.

    "Director Zhang, we should be able to take the person away now, right?"

    Just then, Lin Chang looked at Zhang Ming, saying this with a light smile.

    After handing the documents to Zhang Ming, Lin Chang had been standing still, waiting for Zhang Ming to finish reading them. Once Zhang Ming was done, Lin Chang had then spoken up with a smile towards Zhang Ming.

    "Alright... okay..."

    And hearing Lin Chang¡¯s words, Zhang Ming, feeling somewhat dazed, nodded his head at Lin Chang, responding in a somew** confused manner.

    Honestly, after witnessing everything that had happened, Zhang Ming had no desire to object at all, for he clearly knew that once Luan Zhan got involved, even though Luan Zhan was from ¡¯that side,¡¯ Zhang Ming still had no power to oppose it whatsoever.

    Moreover, he could not fathom why someone from that side would get involved at this time.

    But to Zhang Ming, all of this seemed no longer worth pondering. The situation was beyond any hope of redemption.

    "Sigh..."

    He sighed softly and stepped aside.

    Despite the many doubts Zhang Ming still felt, he also knew that there was no longer any need for reflection at this point.

    "Director Zhang, don¡¯t abandon me! You..."

    At this moment, Rong Fang¡¯s body tensed even more sharply, his voice filled with terror as he shouted frantically at Zhang Ming. Clearly, Rong Fang had no desire to leave with Lin Chang.

    But just as Rong Fang was shouting in panic at Zhang Ming, he suddenly caught sight of Gan Quancai¡¯s face, a cold smirk spreading across it. In that instant, Zu Rongfang shut his mouth as if a duck had been grasped by the neck, his face turning red as he struggled to breathe. However, he dared not make another sound.

    "Hmph!"

    Even so, Gan Quancai let out a cold snort towards Rong Fang. His eyes shed with a malicious and cruel light, obviously filled with hatred for Rong Fang, the unstable element.

    While it was true that Rong Fang was taken away by Lin Chang, one didn¡¯t need to think to know that, in the end, Rong Fang would certainly fall into the hands of Gan Quancai. And in the hands of Gan Quancai, how could Rong Fang possibly have a good fate?

    Rong Fang was well aware of all this, but when he saw everything unfolding before him, a scene so intimidating that even Zhang Ming dared not speak, he was even more afraid to say anything. Even though he anticipated the oue of falling into Gan Quancai¡¯s hands, Rong Fang, in his immense panic, did not dare to resist at all.

    Perhaps, for both Rong Fang and Zhang Ming, this was the pinnacle of helplessness.

    If Xiao Yifei had not appeared, that is.

    "Does he still have injuries on him?"

    As Lin Chang bypassed Zhang Ming and arrived beside Rong Fang, he frowned and turned to look in Gan Quancai¡¯s direction, his tone somewhat dissatisfied as he spoke.

    For Lin Chang, having observed Rong Fang¡¯s reaction and Zhang Ming¡¯s response, he already had an eerie feeling in his heart¡ªafter all, the situation at hand was indeed strange.

    However, Lin Chang, not fully understanding the situation, was not in a position to make much of a judgment. As for his orders, all he could do was to take Rong Fang away.

    But when Lin Chang reached Rong Fang¡¯s side, he suddenly realized that Rong Fang¡¯s body was extraordinarily weak.

    As Jun people, they were well aware of physical conditions, so upon seeing Rong Fang¡¯s state, Lin Chang clearly recognized that Rong Fang was not in good health.

    "Haha, Captain Lin, don¡¯t worry, Rong Fang will definitely not die."

    Upon hearing Lin Chang¡¯s words, Gan Quancai could not help but furrow his brows. Putting aside everything else, at the moment, Gan Quancai felt that Lin Chang was being a bit too meddlesome. However, being in need of Lin Chang¡¯s cooperation, Gan Quancai could only force a dryugh and address Lin Chang.

    "This..."

    Having heard Gan Quancai¡¯s words, Lin Chang¡¯s eyes flickered with dissatisfaction. But remembering his orders, he sighed deeply and gestured with his hand. Immediately, the Jun members who hade with Lin Chang approached the sickbed to lift Rong Fang.

    "Captain Lin... I wonder if, in the end, you could do me onest favor."

    However, just at that moment, seeing things nearly settled, Gan Quancai, who appeared ready to have thest word, spoke again, this time his voiceden with chill.

    "What is it?"

    Lin Chang turned his head in response to Gan Quancai¡¯s words, his brow slightly furrowed as he asked.

    "It¡¯s nothing major."

    Seeing Lin Chang¡¯s expression, Gan Quancai couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head. He turned to look at Xiao Yi, a murderous intent shing across his swollen face: "I just want Captain Lin to do me the favor of taking one more person with him this time."

 Chapter 785: A Strange Expression

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 785: A Strange Expression</h4><h4></h4>

    "But Lin Pai, rest assured, the person I want you to help me take away isn¡¯t some big shot, he¡¯s just a small fry."

    Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and arrogance. As he raised his head to look at Xiao Yifei, he seemed to be showing off to Xiao Yifei as he continued, "As long as you help me take away this small fry, I¡¯ll owe you a favor!"

    Certainly, for Gan Quancai, he felt that the words he now spoke were something Lin Chang simply couldn¡¯t refuse.

    After all, Gan Quancai himself believed that his favor still carried some weight. Therefore, Gan Quancai was even more convinced that no matter what Lin Chang¡¯s attitude towards him had been just moments ago, owing Lin Chang a favor for such a trivial matter would surely not be a problem.

    In Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei only deserved such disdainful treatment.

    However, when Lin Chang heard Gan Quancai¡¯s words, he turned his head to look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s direction. Only now did Lin Chang pay attention to the presence of others in the ward.

    And the moment he saw Xiao Yifei, Lin Chang was taken aback, and a strange expression shed across his face.

    "Lin Pai, rest assured, for such a small character, you need not trouble yourself. However, if you help me take him away today, I¡¯ll owe you a favor. When the timees in Yanjing City, as long as I can help, you just have to speak up, and there will be absolutely no problem!"

    At this moment, Gan Quancai still hadn¡¯t noticed the odd atmosphere in the ward. He thumped his chest loudly, and in the tone of his speech to Lin Chang, he disyed a sense of casualness.

    It seemed that even now, he believed it to be a trivial matter for Lin Chang to help him. For Gan Quancai, offering a favor in exchange was certain to be epted by Lin Chang.

    Although Xiao Yifei had fiercely pped him, in reality, Gan Quancai had no way to deal with Xiao Yifei now. But once Xiao Yifei was taken away with Lin Chang¡¯s help, he would certainly be at his mercy!

    Having apparently already thought of how he should torment Xiao Yifei, a chilly smile appeared on Gan Quancai¡¯s face.

    However, after speaking to Lin Chang, Gan Quancai had yet to receive a response, and this sudden silence made Gan Quancai furrow his brows. He turned to look at Lin Chang and found that Lin Chang was standing still, gazing intently at Sun Li, as if assessing something.

    "Lin Pai..."

    He couldn¡¯t help but step forward, speaking as he moved towards Xiao Yifei and Lin Chang.

    At this moment, Zhang Ming also noticed the strange situation before him. He slightly furrowed his brows, turning his head towards Xiao Yifei. A hint of confusion flickered in Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes.

    You should know that he had already given up on trying to object and was ready to let Lin Chang take Gan Quancai away. Moreover, not having heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice all this while, Zhang Ming felt that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have any options.

    After all, Luan Zhan was an insurmountable figure for them.

    But the current situation seemed somewhat different from what he had thought. You see, Zhang Ming had not heard Xiao Yifei tell him that he knew people from Rong Fang. And if Xiao Yifei really knew someone from Rong Fang, he should have said something when Lin Chang first appeared.

    What exactly was going on here?

    Could it be that Xiao Yifei had also previously incurred Lin Chang¡¯s wrath?

    The one who had been worried about Xiao Yifei being taken away after hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s words became even more panicked at this time. He couldn¡¯t help but start walking, following Gan Quancai and heading quickly towards Xiao Yi¡¯s side.

    "You are..."

    Before Zhang Ming and Gan Quancai could reach Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, Lin Chang, after sizing Xiao Yifei up, finally broke the silence. Lin Chang¡¯s tone was filled with astonishment and uncertainty, and even a hint of respect could be discerned.

    However, filled with a mix of emotions, neither Gan Quancai nor Zhang Ming noticed the unusual inflection in Lin Chang¡¯s voice.

    "Chief Lin, do you also know this damned mongrel?"

    Having arrived beside Lin Chang, Gan Quancai, while ring at Xiao Yifei, continued to speak to Lin Chang: "That¡¯s really great. For this kind of mongrel, we truly need to employ some unconventional methods to deal with him."

    "However, Chief Lin, you can rest assured about this. As long as you take this mongrel away today, you won¡¯t need to do anything. Leave the rest to me. I will give him a profound lesson and the final oue will certainly satisfy you!"

    Gan Quancai thought that Lin Chang was looking at Xiao Yifei because they had some past connection, but he never considered that if that were the case, why would Lin Chang wait until now without taking action.

    As he spoke to Lin Chang, his gaze remained coldly triumphant on Xiao Yifei. To him, Xiao Yifei was definitely not getting away with this incident.

    Truth be told, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yifei¡¯s p causing Gan Quancai to be filled with tension and fear, he wouldn¡¯t have sought Lin Chang¡¯s help.

    The reason he asked for Lin Chang¡¯s help was simply that, at that moment, Gan Quancai was somewhat afraid of Xiao Yifei.

    "Chief Lin, all this situation has nothing to do with Xiao Yifei!"

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s reaction, Zhang Ming¡¯s heart involuntarily tightened. He feared that Gan Quancai, in league with Lin Chang, would indeed take some excessive action.

    Because if such a thing really happened, then it was all his fault for involving Xiao Yifei.

    "Chief Lin, if you take Rong Fang away, I won¡¯t say anything else; but if you n to take Xiao Yifei away after listening to Gan Quancai, then I will definitely not agree to it!"

    Zhang Ming took a forceful step forward, his face showing utter seriousness. As he spoke to Lin Chang, his voice was even more earnest: "Even if Colonel Luan Zhan were here making this decision, I would still not be able to agree!"

    "Ha, you disagree? You¡¯re just a minor Yanjing City official, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s the use of your disagreement? Do you really think you¡¯re so important?"

    Unbeknownst to him, while Zhang Ming was still speaking, Gan Quancai couldn¡¯t help but turn around with a sneer, mocking Zhang Ming directly: "Initially, when I said I¡¯d take Rong Fang away, you didn¡¯t cooperate and insisted on waiting for Chief Lin toe. I really don¡¯t know what courage you have to now dare say that if Colonel Luan Zhan were here, you wouldn¡¯t agree. If Colonel Luan Zhan were actually here, I bet you wouldn¡¯t even dare to speak a word!"

    "I tell you, no matter who this damned mongrel actually is, today I must take him away. Otherwise, he might really think that pping me will leave him safe and sound?"

    The cold smile on Gan Quancai¡¯s face grew more fierce.

    However, it was precisely at this moment that something happened in front of them, causing Gan Quancai to suddenly freeze on the spot, with even the ferocious expression on his face instantly solidifying.

    "Mr. Xiao, it really is you!"

    Having heard what Zhang Ming said, Lin Chang sharply brought his legs together, stood up straight, and gave Xiao Yifei a military salute, and from the attitude Lin Chang exhibited, it was clear he held Xiao Yifei in the utmost respect.

 Chapter 786: Three Points of Awe

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Three Points of Awe</h4><h4></h4>

    After cleaning up the murder scene on Qing Song Alley, Xiao Yifei took Lin Zhuyu to pay off their rent early the next morning, as the ce was no longer safe. The two decided to live in the university dormitory from now on. After having porridge and steamed buns for breakfast outside, they finally walked into Anqing University.

    At 8 o¡¯clock, Anqing University, the most renowned in the Southwest, was bustling with activity. A continuous stream of students headed towards the various teaching buildings. It was early summer,

    the moment Xiao Fei stepped into the university entrance, his heart sighed in secret as what he saw was truly a sight to behold.

    But the most beautiful of all was his sister, Lin Zhuyu, walking along the campus road. Throughout the journey, Lin Zhuyu became the focus of the male students¡¯ attention. Their eyes shone as they stared at her, staring so intently that Lin Zhuyu¡¯s face blushed with embarrassment, and she hurriedly walked faster, pulling on Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm.

    Xiao Yifei nced over the full view of the campus, a veryrge and beautiful university; studying here was indeed very nice. But soon after, he frowned, thinking to himself, "I didn¡¯t expect to find several Cultivators in this university. It seems nowhere is peaceful, and the situation is much more difficult than I anticipated."

    Xiao Yifei sensed several auras of True Qi that were unique to Cultivators, although they all seemed to be at the fourth or fifth level of Qi Cultivation, which was enough to make him take notice.

    "Sister, you go to the dormitory and sort things out first. I¡¯ll head back to my dormitory as well. Afterwards, we¡¯ll go to the ssroom for lessons," Xiao Yifei said. Both of them were twenty years old and had studied together since they were young, in the same ss, and now at Anqing University, they were still in the same ss.

    Bang! Suddenly, a ser ball flew out of nowhere and hit Xiao Yifei squarely in the back with a loud collision.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t mind; it wasmon for ser games to ur and for the ball to identally hit bystanders. He slowly turned around, intending to walk away, when a voice broke out abruptly.

    "Xiao Yifei, stop right there!" Along with the fierce shout, about twenty boys from the ser field all ran over. The leader, a tall and burly guy, had very short hair on the sides of his ears and arge tuft of dyed yellow hair on top, which soared straight up, looking extremely cool!

    Xiao Yifei nced sidelong at the cool Huang Mao, knowing that this person was Li Haoyong, an Overlord of the campus. He had specialized in bullying him in the past, and had extorted quite a bit of money from him.

    But at this moment, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Now, he had only one major concern, which was to rapidly improve his Cultivation. The Huang family from Beijing had failed to assassinate him this time, but they would certainly send someone again. In at most three to five days, stronger assassins would arrive, leaving Xiao Yifei with very little time.

    Xiao Yifei hesitated for a moment then ignored them, continuing to walk briskly toward the boys¡¯ dormitory.

    "You little shit, didn¡¯t you hear what our boss said? Come here! You received 2,000 yuan in schrships yesterday, and we¡¯re giving you the chance to treat us brothers to a meal, to show us some respect. We look out for you and your sister at school, but you slippery bastards got away. If we don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you¡¯re going to think we¡¯re just decorations!"

    Cool Huang Mao stood on the football, striking a very cool pose, a cold smirk at the corner of his mouth. He darted a look towards his brothers, and instantly, a dozen flunkies surrounded Xiao Yifei.

    Meanwhile, he looked over slyly at Lin Zhuyu, filled with a burning desire. However, he knew that thismoner beauty was out of his reach, for the illustrious Young Master Cao was pursuing her. It was well-known that if he dared to make a move on Lin Zhuyu, the consequences would be dire.

    "You¡¯re pathetic, kid! Our boss has spoken, and you still don¡¯t hurry to apologize. Here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do: kneel down and admit your wrongs to our boss. Then, buy 20 packs of Emperor cigarettes, and we¡¯ll let you off this time. Hurry up! Or else, you¡¯ll end up likest time, beaten until your ass blooms."

    One of the boys surrounding Xiao Yifei pped him on the shoulder arrogantly and said.

    "Scram!" Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression darkened as he suddenly roared. His eyes swept across the crowd with a chilling intent. In an instant, the fearsome force of his voice made the group tremble.

    Stunned for a moment, cool Huang Mao¡¯s face twisted with rage as he strode forward, towering over Xiao Yifei, and bellowed, "You little shit, what did you say?"

    "I told you to scram! From now on, don¡¯t mess with me, or you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!" Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. If this wasn¡¯t a school, he would have already taken action to wipe out this troublemaker.

    "Hahaha! You think you can threaten me, you piece of trash? I¡¯ll break your leg today and have you hobble into the hospital, so you¡¯ll know what ¡¯consequence¡¯ means!"

    Cool Huang Mao roared withughter, his disdainful gaze fixed on Xiao Yifei, then he violently kicked towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s left leg.

    "Li Haoyong, stop!" Suddenly, a majestic and enchanting voice rang out, and following that, an incredibly beautiful girl shed into the crowd, shielding Xiao Yifei. She red furiously at Li Haoyong.

    Such a beautiful girl! Xiao Yifei was captivated at first sight.

    "She has a unique charm, different from themoner beauty. Damn, every time this loser and themoner beauty are bullied, Zhong Lingyu appears. Could it be that she¡¯s taken a liking to that coward?"

    "Please, that Chen kid is a waste. How could School Beauty Zhong fall for him? I think it¡¯s because School Beauty Zhong has a kind heart, and she sympathizes with themoner beauty Lin Zhuyu," another said.

    Indeed, Zhong Lingyu is the most impressive "school beauty" in the history of Anqing University, truly deserving of the title. Whether it¡¯s family background, figure and appearance, academic performance, or demeanor and image, she stands out from the crowd!

    "You¡¯ve got some nerve! I told you not to bully Xiao Yifei and Lin Zhuyu, the siblings. Didn¡¯t you hear me?" Zhong Lingyu¡¯s eyebrows rose as she spoke withmanding beauty, her red lips stealing the momentum.

    Everyone backed away in fear. Behind Zhong Lingyu was the Zhong family, one of the four great families of Anqing City and a household of medical profession. Whether in terms of wealth or martial power, they were the most formidable. If Zhong Lingyu were to be angered, the consequences would undoubtedly be miserable.

    "Heh heh, school beauty, you must be mistaken. I didn¡¯t bully him. You¡¯ve made yourself clear, how could I dare to bully him again? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him if I bullied him?"

    Huang Mao¡¯s cunning eyes darted as he bent over with a fawningugh, though his gaze that swept past Xiao Yifei was chilling, signaling silently that Xiao Yifei should be sensible. Of course, Huang Mao was thinking that, with the school beauty here, I¡¯ll let you off for now, but wait until I corner you in the toiletter, then I¡¯ll really teach you a lesson!

    Xiao Yifei instantly understood Huang Mao¡¯s implication, and after ncing at the stunningly beautiful Zhong Lingyu, who he had nned to walk away from, now gave a slight smile. Interesting, since someone¡¯s asking for it, let¡¯s indulge him. It was also a chance for him to wash away the humiliation and re-establish a fresh image at university.

    "Li Haoyong, don¡¯t give me that nonsense. I saw you ready to strike. Let me tell you, if you¡¯re tough, go reign outside the school, don¡¯t bully students, hmph!"

    Zhong Lingyu snorted lightly through her dainty nose and turned to look tenderly at Xiao Yifei, her voice soft as she said, "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re a rare academic genius. Study hard. If they bully you again, tell me. I¡¯ll protect you!"

    "Heavens! Did I hear that wrong? The top school beauty is actually going to protect that kid."

    "Cackle, that¡¯s so shocking, just thinking about it gets me excited. If I could get such a delicate protection from the top school beauty, I¡¯d die happy even in my dreams!"

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xiao Yifei¡¯s response was ungrateful: "No need! Li Haoyong, he indeed didn¡¯t bully me today."

    "Hahaha! See, school beauty, I told you, I didn¡¯t bully him," Huang Maoughed triumphantly, thinking Xiao Yifei was intimidated. Sure enough, with his own tyrannical cruelty, a handsome but useless guy would certainly be scared.

    Zhong Lingyu¡¯s pretty face changed abruptly, looking somewhat embarrassed at Xiao Yifei.

    "Zhong Lingyu, thank you. My brother and I appreciate your kindness," seeing the awkwardness, Lin Zhuyu hurriedly intervened. Although her brother had be a cultivator overnight and was very strong, if they could avoid trouble, they would. She pushed Xiao Yifei forward and whispered, "Brother, let¡¯s go. Forget this."

    "No! One must not always be weak, or some people will be too presumptuous," Xiao Yifei gently pulled Lin Zhuyu aside to stand clear, then smiled slightly and said coldly to Huang Mao, "Li Haoyong, I¡¯m telling you today, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t bully me, it¡¯s that from now on, you don¡¯t qualify to bully me. You ¡ª are not worthy!"

    Boom! Like a p of thunder, the always weak Xiao Yifei made such an outrageous statement.

    In front of everyone, to be humiliated like this by someone they considered a nobody was a huge blow to his pride. How could it be that he, also known as the "boss" of Anqing University, Li Haoyong¡¯s face turned rapidly, rage bubbling up. No longer caring about Zhong Lingyu¡¯s attitude, he pushed his subordinate aside, circled around Zhong Lingyu, and with arge stride, stood face to face with Xiao Yifei.

    "You piece of shit! I¡¯ll smash your mouth first, see if you dare to talk big to me!"

    Wham! Huang Mao raised his wide palm and pped viciously towards Xiao Yifei.

    Bang! Lightning fast, Zhong Lingyu¡¯s hand shot out, firmly grasping Li Haoyong¡¯s arm and threw him off with a fierce swing, her red lips scolding fiercely, "Li Haoyong, with me here, you¡¯d best not act up!"

    Li Haoyong hesitated slightly, his angry face showing uncertainty for a moment before he ultimately chose to back off.

    "Heh heh, Zhong Lingyu, please step aside. I¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t need your protection!" Suddenly, Xiao Yifei lightly pushed Zhong Lingyu away, taking a stand face to face with Huang Mao.

    Everyone was astonished, chattering away; Xiao Yifei must be out of his mind. So many people longed for the favor and protection of the top school beauty, yet this guy rudely refused!

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t try to be heroic. Sometimes, life is more important than a man¡¯s face. I¡¯m protecting you, just at school, because we¡¯re schoolmates. Once we graduate, I won¡¯t have any more time to protect you," Zhong Lingyu¡¯s face darkened slightly, visibly displeased.

    "Thank you, but I don¡¯t need a woman¡¯s protection. You¡¯re right, I am a man, and I will not let any woman protect me. On the contrary, I will protect all women worth protecting! You¡¯re a woman, if one day you need my protection, considering your kindness to me and my sister today, I promise you, I¡¯ll protect you from any bullying!"

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei smiled slightly, with overwhelming dominance and confidence.

    With those words, he left everyone stunned, yet it outraged Zhong Lingyu.

 Chapter 787: So itâ€™s You

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 787: So it¡¯s You</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Chang¡¯s sudden reaction made Xiao Yifei startle and turn his head to look in the direction of Lin Chang and Gan Quancai.

    Actually, for Xiao Yifei, the recent events had nothing to do with him anymore. To him, he had already dismissed Gan Quancai, but he had not anticipated that the matter was far from over.

    As Xiao Yifei turned his head, he couldn¡¯t help but notice that Gan Quancai was lying on the ground, his eyes filled with a venomous glint, staring intently at him.

    Gan Quancai attributed all the pain he was suffering to Xiao Yifei, so after being violently kicked to the ground by Lin Chang, his heart was filled with even more hatred.

    The humiliations he suffered today were more than all the humiliations he had experienced in thetter half of his life!

    It was the look in Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes at that moment that made Lin Chang erupt so violently.

    Xiao Yifei thought this was trivial, but for Lin Chang, it was clear that the matter was far from over.

    "Chief Lin, I ept what has happened today, but I still feel that just for this bastard, you dare to take action. I really don¡¯t know what great thing this bastard has done!"

    Gan Quancai knelt on the ground, fear still lurking in his eyes. But the look of panic couldn¡¯t mask his hatred, showing that the day¡¯s events had driven him somewhat mad.

    "And remember, Chief Lin, your actions today were done without Mr. Lan¡¯s consent. You dare to be so bold. I don¡¯t know if I can bear the consequences of dealing with this bastard, but I do know that everything you¡¯ve done will make you regret it! Furthermore, you dyed my important matters today. Wait and see how Mr. Lan will deal with you!"

    His voice was filled with a chilling tone as he menacingly said this to Lin Chang.

    Xiao Yifei, standing on the side, couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the state that Gan Quancai was in. He turned his head to look at the other people in the hospital room, and he could clearly see a look of disgust shing across their faces upon seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s behavior.

    After observing the expressions of the people around the hospital room, Xiao Yifei lowered his head again to look at Gan Quancai, but this time, the murderous intent in his eyes gradually dissipated.

    Truth be told, the moment Xiao Yifei saw Gan Quancai¡¯s state, he truly felt a surge of killing intent. After all, even though he had never taken Gan Quancai seriously, seeing such an ungrateful attitude from him genuinely made Xiao Yifei want to finish him off then and there.

    But regardless, Gan Quancai was still a pivotal figure in Yanjing City. An unexined death would definitely have a significant impact. Also, there were some matters involving Zhang Ming tied to Gan Quancai.

    Considering these factors, the murderous look in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes gradually subsided, but even though he couldn¡¯t kill Gan Quancai himself, he still had his methods.

    As he took a step forward, Xiao Yifei walked towards Gan Quancai.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei reached Gan Quancai¡¯s side and was about to speak, he suddenly saw Lin Chang make a new move.

    "I didn¡¯t want to report this to Mr. Lan, but seeing that you haven¡¯t given up yet, if you want to die, you might as well die with a clear understanding!"

    Upon seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s state, Lin Chang gritted his teeth and made a motion as if he wanted to kick Gan Quancai again. However, Lin Chang seemed to think better of it and refrained from doing so. Even so, Gan Quancai then proceeded to take out a phone.

    After pulling out the phone, he dialed a number. While bending slightly, he reported in detail everything that had happened in the hospital to the person on the other end of the call. Lin Chang listened quietly to the voiceing from the phone.

    However, right now, everyone in the hospital room could clearly hear an angry voice scolding Lin Chang from the other end of the phone.

    "You just wait for me."

    Finally, after Lin Chang hung up the phone, he clenched his teeth, turned his head around, and said to Gan Quancai with annoyance in his voice, "You got me scolded by Luan **, and we will settle the scoreter!"

    After speaking to Gan Quancai, Lin Chang turned his head and looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "Mr. Xiao, Luan ** has asked me to apologize to you on his behalf. He is currently in the middle of a performance and can¡¯t step out, otherwise Luan ** himself said he would havee to see you."

    As he turned his gaze towards Xiao Yifei, the previously furious Lin Chang forcefully squeezed out a smile, which was quite difficult for him being a * person, so his current expression looked rather awkward. While looking at Xiao Yifei, he said apologetically, "Mr. Xiao... Luan ** also scolded me just now, I hope you won¡¯t hold a grudge against me."

    However, upon seeing Lin Chang¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei was stunned; he really hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way.

    Seeing Lin Chang¡¯s reaction, everyone else in the hospital room was also taken aback, as the situation seemed to have exceeded their initial expectations.

    Upon witnessing this scene, a flicker of panic shot through Gan Quancai¡¯s eyes. He suddenly realized that his previous judgment might have been wed.

    It was at this moment that Gan Quancai¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring.

    The sound of the iing call made Gan Quancai, who was kneeling on the ground, tremble violently.

    It seemed that the sudden ringing of the phone confirmed the very suspicion Gan Quancai was most afraid to confront. Trembling, he reached shakily into his pocket to take out his mobile phone.

    Upon seeing this unfolding, Xiao Yifei slightly furrowed his brow and turned his head to look at Lin Chang, only to find that Lin Chang was still ring, eyes fixated on Gan Quancai.

    After observing this, Xiao Yifei tilted his head, watching Lin Chang without saying another word. Although Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t sure what they intended to do, he wanted to see how Lin Chang would handle the situation if he didn¡¯t intervene.

    "No way?"

    As he took in the scene in front of him, especially hearing Gan Quancai¡¯s phone ring right after Lin Chang had hung up, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes widened in shock; he furrowed his brows tightly, disbelief written all over his face.

    Clearly, upon witnessing this, Zhang Ming already had some ideas, but for Zhang Ming, the Manager of Yanjing, the thoughts were too incredible to fathom.

    He sharply turned his head to look at Xiao Yifei.

    If things were indeed as he suspected, then the situation could only fill Zhang Ming with even greater astonishment!

    Meanwhile, in the hospital room, both An Xin and the young nurse were stunned by what unfolded. Even though they had no idea what had happened, the situation before their eyes still allowed them to sense that something was off.

    At the very least, Gan Quancai, who had been shouting so joyfully just a moment ago, was nowpletely silent.

 Chapter 788: Canâ€™t Figure It Out

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Can¡¯t Figure It Out</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hello... hello?"

    Trembling, Gan Quancai pulled out his cellphone and swallowed repeatedly. He raised his head to nce at Xiao Yifei and Lin Chang standing before him. But this time, he dared not say a word. After connecting the call, Gan Quancai cautiously began to speak.

    Truthfully, before the call was connected, Gan Quancai had refused to believe any of this, but the moment he picked up the phone, an overwhelming panic surged through him.

    As soon as Gan Quancai finished speaking into the phone, an irate and enraged voice came through clearly from the other end. Although the others in the hospital room couldn¡¯t make out what was being said on the phone, they could clearly hear the anger in the speaker¡¯s tone.

    However, as Gan Quancai listened to the furious voice in his ear, he just kept nodding his head, his eyes filled with panic as he silently looked at Lin Chang and Xiao Yifei.

    You see, just from the earlier incident, everyone clearly understood what kind of person Gan Quancai was. And to be spoken to in such a furious and even insulting tone by someone important from Yanjing, without daring to talk back ¡ª this scene proved just how significant the person on the other end of the phone must be.

    The reaction of Gan Quancai at the moment further indicated that all of this was greatly rted to the incident involving Xiao Yifei!

    At that instant, everyone else in the hospital room turned their heads sharply, looking at Xiao Yifei with shock. They could now confirm that what Lin Chang had said was true.

    After confirming this, everyone else in the room felt a sudden shiver in their hearts. They knew that no matter who Xiao Yifei was, given the protection he received, as long as Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t do anything foolish, he could act unbridled in Yanjing!

    In their minds, Xiao Yifei might still need protection, but what they didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities were also something beyond their understanding!

    Yet, despite being the center of attention, Xiao Yifei seemed unsurprised by these developments; in fact, he didn¡¯t seem to care much about them at all, as he had many ways to handle the situation in front of him.

    However, Xiao Yifei was still frowning, his eyes filled with a scrutinous gaze as he looked at Gan Quancai.

    Others couldn¡¯t hear clearly what was said over the phone, but Xiao Yifei could hear it all. Beyond the angry insults, there was also anger about Gan Quancai provoking important figures, as well as roaring reproaches about ruining everything.

    In the words, there were hints of other information. The moment Xiao Yifei heard this, a glint suddenly shed in his eyes. He remembered the information and deeply etched the distinctive voice from the other end into his memory.

    Xiao Yifei knew that all of this must be rted to the earlier action against Zhang Ming, and now that he had be involved, it would somehow rte to him as well.

    "Then... what about Rong Fang... what to do..."

    In the end, Gan Quancai¡¯s body shook, and his voice trembled as he spoke into the phone. But this time, the person on the other end simply ignored Gan Quancai and hung up the call.

    "This... this..."

    Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Gan Quancai lifted his head and realized that the person he thought he could rely on had actually chosen to disconnect the call. This realization left him suddenly filled with terror andpletely at a loss.

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "Now, are you still going to talk nonsense?"

    Seeing Gan Quancai¡¯s pathetic state, a disdainful light shed in Lin Chang¡¯s eyes, and he shook his head, coldly addressing Gan Quancai.

    "Luan said, ¡¯Regardless of whether it¡¯s Rong Fang or Mr. Xiao, you won¡¯t take them away with you, but you might have toe with us.¡¯"

    Lin Chang looked down at Gan Quancai from aloft and said coldly.

    However, after everything that had just happened, all the other people in the sickroom were shaken by these developments. They had never expected the farce to end this way.

    They suddenly turned their heads to look at Xiao Yifei.

    Throughout, this young man had not said much. However, all the troubles that seemed very tricky to others were willingly handled by others to help Xiao Yifei.

    To the rest unaware of the circumstances, Xiao Yifei¡¯s influence seemed too significant!

    Even now, they stillpletely failed to understand Xiao Yifei.

    It seemed they always felt that whenever they were about to get to know Xiao Yifei, he would yet again disy an astonishing capability that they simply could not grasp.

    Xiao Yifei was like a colorful candy. Just when you thought you could see his true nature by unwrapping the candy paper, you would discover anotheryer of paper, mysteriously enchanting yet fueling even more curiosity about him.

    An Xin looked at Xiao Yifei standing still, feeling somewhat bewildered.

    She knew in her heart that Luan¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Yifei had a lot to do with Xiao Yifei once saving Luan¡¯s child¡¯s life in their hospital, but An Xin also felt that there was more to it than that.

    Just the indifferent demeanor Xiao Yifei had disyed earlier made An Xin feel that even without Lin Chang¡¯s arrival, he would have definitely had his own ways to resolve the situation!

    After Lin Chang had spoken to Gan Quancai, the whole sickroom suddenly fell silent.

    Upon seeing the current situation, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head. Honestly, he hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue. Or rather, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Chang and the others would ultimately choose this method to handle the situation, and frankly, Luan¡¯s attitude towards him was somethingpletely unexpected as well.

    Originally, he thought Luan would handle the matter without excessive drama, given respect for him. But Xiao Yifei never really anticipated that the resolution would be so resolute.

    Most crucially, Yao Yifei had overheard the emotions of the person behind Gan Quancai in the phone call that Gan Quancai had just answered, and clearly, because of this incident, Luan and the person or organization behind Gan Quancai were likewise at odds.

    Even though Xiao Yifei could deduce Luan was a fearless being through some of Luan¡¯s actions, the fact that Luan would act this way for him was indeed surprising.

    Whatever the case, the identity of the person behind Gan Quancai was definitelyplicated.

    "I was wrong... I really know I was wrong; can you... can you spare me!"

    However, just as Xiao Yifei had arrived beside Gan Quancai and hadn¡¯t yet had the chance to say anything, he abruptly heard Gan Quancai¡¯s miserable voice crescendo in an instant, that piercing sound echoing persistently within the ward.

    Even when Xiao Yifei and Lin Chang had pped Gan Quancai before, Gan Quancai hadn¡¯t let out the utterly heartrending cries he was now emitting.

 Chapter 789 - 791 Strange Happenings

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 791 Strange Happenings</h4><h4></h4>

    Lin Chang, with Gan Quancai in tow, gradually vanished from their sight.

    Upon seeing this, Rong Fang, who was lying in the hospital bed, copsed back onto it, his eyes filled with the relief of having survived a disaster. As he breathed heavily, Rong Fang¡¯s frail chest continued to expand and contract.

    Rong Fang, who had been under extreme mental strain just now, was finally able to rx, but because he had just awakened, his body, still not recovered, could not handle such emotional turmoil at the moment.

    As a result, Rong Fang was in a semiatose state, but even so, a smile remained on his face, because being free from Gan Quancai¡¯s control was indeed something immensely relieving.

    After watching Gan Quancai leave their sight, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, and upon seeing Rong Fang¡¯s condition, he frowned slightly, but after confirming that Rong Fang was not in any life-threatening danger, Xiao Yifei shook his head and stopped paying attention to him.

    To be honest, Xiao Yifei was aware that Rong Fang was not a good person, and if it weren¡¯t for the secrets rted to Zhang Ming that Rong Fang held, Xiao Yifei would not have bothered with him at all.

    At that moment, Zhang Ming strode forward and came beside Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiao Kid,"

    he called out in a deep voice, his facepletely serious.

    "Haha, Brother Zhang, I hope you don¡¯t mind that I let Lin Chang take Gan Quancai away,"

    Hearing Zhang Ming¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei turned his head, looked at Zhang Ming, and said with a smile, "Given the circumstances just now, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out anything with Gan Quancai in front of us."

    "Moreover, considering the people behind Gan Quancai, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let him say anything, and in fact, Gan Quancai might even be in danger."

    Xiao Yifei exined earnestly to Zhang Ming, "That¡¯s why Gan Quancai is safest with Lin Chang."

    "When the timees, once things have been dealt with, let¡¯s see if we can get some information from Gan Quancai..."

    He looked at Zhang Ming, his face serious.

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat worried that Zhang Ming might be upset because he had let Lin Chang take Gan Quancai away without consulting him first. Although Xiao Yifei did not think Zhang Ming would react badly, he did not want his like-minded Brother Zhang to feel uneasy.

    However, just as Xiao Yifei was speaking, he suddenly saw Zhang Ming, standing in front of him, about to kneel down, and at that moment, Xiao Yifei quickly moved to Zhang Ming¡¯s side and reached out his hand to help Zhang Ming up before he could kneel.

    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?"

    After helping Zhang Ming up, Xiao Yifei looked at him with surprise and asked in a baffled tone.

    "Xiao Kid... I... I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude..."

    Zhang Ming¡¯s face was full of seriousness as he addressed Xiao Yifei, "You don¡¯t need to exin anything else to me, Xiao Kid, I understand all of it, but here... I just really don¡¯t know how to thank you, truly. I am very aware that if it weren¡¯t for you, I, Zhang Ming, would probably have been doomed long ago!"

    "I used to think, being an ** of Yanjing City, I could offer you quite a bit of help, but now, I am acutely aware that I am unable to assist you in any way, rather, it¡¯s you who have been helping me..."

    Zhang Ming was visibly disturbed, his body trembling continuously as he spoke to Xiao Yifei. His face was filled with intense emotions, and he even struggled to continue speaking at times.

    Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s current state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but show a wry smile. He had not anticipated such a reaction from Zhang Ming. He ced his hand on Zhang Ming¡¯s shoulder, and Energy surged forth as Xiao Yifei helped stabilize Zhang Ming¡¯s emotions.

    "Brother Zhang, you really don¡¯t have to say these things. Who knows, maybe in the future, I¡¯ll need your help with something, right!"

    He continued speaking to Zhang Ming.

    "Xiao, from now on, whenever you need anything, just give the word, and I, Zhang Ming, would face death without hesitation!"

    The next moment, Zhang Ming suddenly lifted his head, his eyes flickering with a resolute light, and spoke to Xiao Yifei with seriousness.

    "Alright, alright, alright!"

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei was momentarily stunned and could only respond with a wry smile to Zhang Ming¡¯s earnestness.

    Seeing this scene, An Xin and the nurse were shocked as well, particrly An Xin, who suddenly shed a different kind of light in her eyes as she looked at Xiao Yifei.

    Although they did not know what Xiao Yifei had done for Zhang Ming previously, based on Zhang Ming¡¯s reaction now, they could guess a bit, and this made An Xin even more curious.

    "Brother Zhang, let¡¯s talk about the futureter. This time, although I don¡¯t know what Gan Quncai¡¯s exact purpose is in targeting you, it seems like he wants to make Gan Quancai take the me. But for now, you are not in any danger. Rong Fang should also be safe for the time being; no one is likely to target him now. Take this opportunity to prepare and recuperate."

    Seeing that Zhang Ming¡¯s emotions had somewhat stabilized, Xiao Yifei continued speaking to him.

    "I understand!"

    Zhang Ming turned around, gave Xiao Yifei a deep look, then turned again to nce at Rong Fang lying on the bed. He turned around and walked out of the hospital room.

    "Rong Fang should be safe for now. Let him recuperate in the hospital room. I need to hurry back to the office to see if there are any more issues with Gan Quancai."

    Zhang Ming, speaking earnestly to Xiao Yifei, walked out of the hospital room with brisk steps.

    And Xiao Yifei, watching Zhang Ming¡¯s retreating figure, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head.

    That¡¯s just the way Zhang Ming is, decisive and swift.

    "Doctor An, since everything has been handled, I¡¯ll head back to the nurses¡¯ station now."

    The nurse, after witnessing everything, hastily left the room. However, as she did, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back and gaze at Xiao Yifei with admiration.

    Soon, the once noisy hospital room was left with only An Xin and Xiao Yifei.

    After examining Rong Fang¡¯s condition with narrowed eyes, Xiao Yifei turned to An Xin. He opened his mouth, about to say something, but paused as he noticed that An Xin¡¯s mature face suddenly blushed inexplicably.

    The atmosphere in the hospital room suddenly became awkward.

    Honestly, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t expected that the previously noisy hospital room would suddenly be left with just himself and An Xin alone.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t think too much about the situation. After ncing at Rong Fang lying on the hospital bed with narrowed eyes, he turned to give some instructions to An Xin.

    Although Xiao Yifei was aware that, because of Lan*¡¯s intervention, the actions against Rong Fang would definitely pause for now, the subsequent reverberations caused by today¡¯s events would definitely not stop.

 Chapter 790 - 792: Full of Adoration

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 792: Full of Adoration</h4><h4></h4>

    In Xiao Yifei¡¯s spection, if his judgment was correct, the eventual oue would push Gan Quancai to the forefront as the person ultimately responsible for everything, after all, if no one took the me for the entire n, it would be indefensible.

    However, future matters would be addressedter. As for the present situation, the only thing that could pose a threat to Rong Fang¡¯s safety was her own health condition. Hence, even though he had pulled Rong Fang back from the brink of death, he actually had no way to stay by her side twenty-four hours a day.

    Therefore, when this situation arose, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, intending to entrust An Xin with some matters.

    After all, for Xiao Yifei, even though he trusted An Xin and the capabilities of Kyoto Hospital, he still felt that he should inform them of some important matters, only then could he be at ease.

    But as Xiao Yifei turned his head and looked toward An Xin, he couldn¡¯t help but suddenly notice that An Xin stood in ce with a faint blush on her intelligent and beautiful face, looking at him.

    And the moment he saw An Xin in such a state, a sudden stirring moved through Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yifei, who had just been pondering when Rong Fang¡¯s health would recover enough to assist Zhang Ming in the investigation, had hisposure abruptly disrupted upon seeing An Xin¡¯s current appearance.

    "Doctor An..."

    Xiao Yifei said, scratching his head with a smile as he looked at An Xin.

    However, before Xiao Yifei could finish speaking, An Xin abruptly interrupted him.

    "You should first assess Rong Fang¡¯s current health condition. Let us know what else our hospital needs to doter to help her recover quickly. After you¡¯ve concluded,e tell me in my office, we¡¯ll cooperate fully," she said.

    An Xin, seemingly recalling something, had a trace of inexplicable shyness sh across her eyes. Lifting her head, she finished speaking to Xiao Yifei, turned around, and hurriedly walked out of the ward.

    Xiao Yifei dumbfoundedly watched An Xin¡¯s retreating figure, his handsome face reflecting a glint of bewilderment.

    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on today; why was everyone leaving the ward in such a hurry? With Zhang Ming¡¯s situation, Xiao Yifei could understand the rush to return to his government position to see if he could find some clues from Gan Quancai before the situation was resolved.

    After all, it seemed unlikely any new emergencies would arise with Rong Fang at the moment, and, regardless, Xiao Yifei was still there, which was the most reassuring factor for Zhang Ming. Therefore, it made sense why Zhang Ming chose to leave in a hurry.

    But when Xiao Yifei was about to say something to An Xin, she chose to turn and leave swiftly. This behavior filled Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart with astonishment at the time.

    An Xin¡¯s behavior was indeed quite strange.

    He watched as An Xin turned and walked away.

    And An Xin¡¯s exceptionally graceful figure, even clothed in a loose white coat, couldn¡¯t conceal her lovely form. Combined with her gentle demeanor and intelligent face, and at the prime age of a ripe peach, An Xin exuded an aura that could easily ignite a man¡¯s desire.

    Suddenly, a strong impulse jolted Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart; he abruptly remembered how once, in this very room, An Xin¡¯s body had transformed under his touch into a variety of beautiful, romantic scenes.

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    Standing in ce, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but cough aloud, shaking his head as he tried hard to restrain himself from thinking of those things.

    Xiao Yifei strode forward and approached Rong Fang, whoy on the hospital bed. A fleeting devilish gleam shed in his eyes as he activated his irvoyance again. With no one else in the hospital room at that moment, Xiao Yifei was naturally less inhibited in his actions.

    However, after closely inspecting Rong Fang¡¯s body, the devilish light in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes gradually faded. He revealed a faint smile and reached out to gently ce the oxygen mask back on Rong Fang¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yifei had just carefully reassessed Rong Fang¡¯s condition and was now certain that there truly were no issues with Rong Fang¡¯s physical body. Recovery was simply a matter of time, and the current state of unconsciousness was nothing more than the result of a weak body unable to withstand the intense stress from earlier emotional turbulence.

    Rong Fang would wake up in just a few hours!

    After confirming the situation, Xiao Yifei pondered for a moment and conceived a treatment n that should help Rong Fang recover quickly and eventually assist Zhang Ming.

    He walked out of the hospital room, carefully closed the door behind him, and prepared to head to An Xin¡¯s office. However, as he stepped out, he couldn¡¯t help but pause slightly.

    "Excuse me, where is Doctor An¡¯s office?"

    Xiao Yifei first approached the nurses¡¯ station and, standing in front of it, asked the nurses inside.

    Since he had never visited An Xin¡¯s office, Xiao Yifei truly didn¡¯t know where it was.

    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao?"

    Hearing the voice in front and looking up to see Xiao Yifei standing before the nurses¡¯ station, the nurses there couldn¡¯t help but have their eyes light up dramatically.

    Clearly, although only a few people were in the hospital room at the time, word of the events that had transpired there had already spread, as the imposing arrival of certain individuals had attracted much attention. Not to mention, the young nurse who had been in the hospital room had embellished the story when telling it to the other nurses.

    "I know, I know!"

    The young nurse who had juste from the hospital room hurried over upon hearing Xiao Yifei and looked up at him with an expression filled with admiration.

    "Mr. Xiao, please follow me!"

    The young nurse hopped out of the nurses¡¯ station and took the lead, showing Xiao Yifei the way.

    "Are you sure your face is okay?"

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei smiled and shook his head, casually asking the young nurse.

    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Mr. Xiao, how did you do it? With your help, the pain went away quickly, and when I went back to the nurses¡¯ station just now, they couldn¡¯t tell at all that there had been something wrong with my face just before!"

    At Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, the young nurse became even more excited. Her eyes, glittering with admiration, were now filled with little sparkling stars as she looked at Xiao Yifei. "Mr. Xiao, how did you do it? It¡¯s simply miraculous!"

    As Xiao Yifei heard the young nurse¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose andugh awkwardly. For him, there was no way to exin all this to the young nurse, and to be honest, even if he did exin, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    So, unsure of how to exin, Xiao Yifei touched his nose and said no more. The young nurse, seeing that he offered no exnation, did not pursue the matter further. She led the way for him, and all along the path, chattered incessantly to Xiao Yifei about various things concerning their hospital.

 Chapter 791 - 793 Self-blame

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 793 Self-me</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Yifei, Xiao Yifei you unfilial descendant... Do I deserve this, do the ancestors of the Xiao Family deserve this..."

    "Grandfather, Grandfather, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t..."

    "Xiao Yifei you unfilial descendant, even in theherworld I shall find no peace, no peace..."

    "Grandfather... Grandfather..."

    "Divine Doctor Xiao, save me... please save me..."

    "Divine Doctor Xiao, I don¡¯t want to die, please save me~" A series of ashen faces, filled with pleading expressions.

    "Ah~!" A scream in the middle of the night, Lin Mu woke up from his dream again, suddenly sat up in bed, his bedding already soaked.

    The faint moonlight shone through the window onto his bed. Sitting on the bed, his legs slightly bent, his hands running through his sweat-drenched hair, his eyes lost in a look of sorrow and helplessness.

    Four months earlier...

    Woo~ Woosh~ Squeak! An ambnce stopped at the door of Xiao Yifei¡¯s small clinic, a group of people hurriedly jumped out. Several young people in white coats carried a stretcher and rushed into the clinic.

    "Doctor, doctor!" A chaotic sound of footsteps apanied by urgent calls reached the busy Xiao Yifei¡¯s ears.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xiao Yifei put down the medical book he was holding and hurriedly went to meet them.

    "Divine Doctor Xiao, you must save my father, Director Fang said that now only you can save him." A man in his early forties, seeing Xiao Yifei as if seeing a glimmer of hope, stepped forward, tightly grabbing his hand with a begging expression on his face.

    Xiao Yifei withdrew his hand and walked to the stretcher, nced at the patient on it.

    "Hm?" He frowned slightly, wondering why this old man looked so familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before?

    "Divine Doctor Xiao, how is it?" Seeing Xiao Yifei frown, the middle-aged man asked nervously.

    "Nothing." Xiao Yifei shook his head, casting aside the jumbled thoughts, and quickly checked the old man¡¯s eyes and looked inside his mouth at the tongue coating.

    "Has he been drinking? Quick, bring him closer to my operating room." Xiao Yifei urged quickly.

    The doctors carrying the stretcher, hearing his voice, hurriedly carried the patient toward the backyard, their familiarity indicating that it wasn¡¯t their first time there.

    "Brother Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?" A striking figure came out from the resting area,ing up to Xiao Yifei, though her face could not hide the fatigue.

    "Linlin, put on the surgical gown and sterile gloves, we have a surgery to perform, you might have to restte." Xiao Yifei apologized, looking at her, knowing she had already been working for over twenty hours.

    "Okay! Coming right away." She said, then hurried back to the dressing room.

    "Divine Doctor Xiao, my father this..." The middle-aged man looked anxious, and the group behind him stared straight at Xiao Yifei.

    "I can¡¯t guarantee right now if we can cure him, and I wonder how you family members are managing. Didn¡¯t you know the patient had a previous cerebrovascr condition?" After finishing, not caring about thetter¡¯s expression, he entered the operating room with Chen Lin, who had changed her clothes.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know, as he performed this surgery in the operating room, that outside the clinic, people had already gathered, and their numbers were increasing.

    "Linlin, bone membrane stripping device."

    "Here..."

    "(SBP) ¡Ý180mmHg provide antihypertensive treatment."

    "Yes."

    "Esmolol, intravenous push 250¦Ìg/kg, 25 ¨C 300¦Ìg/kg/min intravenous dosing."

    "Done."

    "Transfusion..."

    Five hourster...

    "Phew~! Finally finished." Xiao Yifei wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, revealing a satisfied smile.

    "Linlin, I¡¯m going out for some air, please look after things here."

    "Okay." Chen Lin looked at him, her eyes full of sympathy for his weary body and mind.

    Xiao Yifei, dragging his heavy steps, opened the door of the operating room. The dense crowd outside genuinely startled him.

    "Divine Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re out! How is my father?" The middle-aged man rushed over as soon as he saw Xiao Yifei emerge, with people behind him also looking on expectantly.

    "Mission aplished..."

    "Brother Xiao, it¡¯s bad!" A sharp scream erupted from the operating room.

    "What happened?" Xiao Yi rushed back into the operating room.

    "ICH has damaged brain tissue, and there¡¯s an inmmatory response. But at the patient¡¯s age, he can¡¯t withstand another surgery, he might not make it..." Chen Lin¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes fixed on the elderly man lying on the hospital bed.

    Xiao Yifei helplessly closed his eyes; in this gamble with death, he had lost once more.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t remember how he got home that night. He only remembered that night, the streets and alleys of the entire city were filled with white candles. Every house had white banners hanging at the doors.

    Because that year, the only deeply beloved old mayor of Spring City, left this world in his hospital bed.

    The entire city mourned!

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness; he couldn¡¯t save the old mayor, nor could he heal the sorrowful hearts of all the people in the city.

    ...

    "Divine Doctor, divine doctor. What kind of divine doctor am I? What use were those years of studying abroad? I can only watch helplessly time after time as my patients slip away from me, powerless to do anything." Xiao Yifeiughed mockingly at himself.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he pulled out a seemingly cumbersome leather suitcase from under the bed. Opening the suitcase, batches of certificates and medals appeared before him: Nobel Prize in Physiology, Nightingale Awards, Red Cross Medals, Lasker Award for Clinical Medical Research...

    Xiao Yifei caressed them one by one, his gaze filled with resolve. He then dragged the suitcase to the window, opened it, and threw the medals and certificates out.

    "Hm?"

    A tattered book made Xiao Yifei pause, as he was certain he had never seen this item before. He casually tossed it onto the bed and then grabbed the whole suitcase and threw it out the window.

    Having done all this, Xiao Yifeiy back down on the bed. Lin Mu, whose childhood dream had been to be a doctor, had his talent quickly fulfill his aspirations due to his insatiable thirst for knowledge and learning. But once his dream was realized, he found that the reality was so far removed from what he had wished for. Whenever he recalled those despairing eyes and sorrowful faces, his heart was ovee with guilt, self-me, and helplessness.

    "This isn¡¯t what I wanted..." Xiao Yifei murmured softly to himself.

    A streak of silver, catching the moonlight, caught his eye.

    Unable to sleep, Lin Mu sat up, turned on the bedsidemp, leaned against the headboard, and picked up the worn book with silver letters on a blue background.

    The Xiao Family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles suddenly appeared in bold letters before him.

    "Xiao Family¡¯s Acupuncture Technique? Grandfather?" Xiao Yifei quickly opened the book.

    As if to confirm his guess, a thin envelope fell out from the book. He hastily opened the envelope.

    "Fei¡¯er, when you read this letter, Grandfather may have already left this world. I know you¡¯ve loved medical skill since you were a child, and I never passed on the Xiao Family¡¯s secret techniques to you.. do you still resent your grandfather?"

    "If I could have lived a few more years, perhaps you would have had to wait a few more years to see this book. Ah~ it¡¯s all fate. The Lin Family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles, I have spent my lifetime learning just forty-two needles, with these forty-two needles, I¡¯ve pulled back four hundred and forty-seven lives from the hands of death. The world called me the living Hua Tuo. But how many people know that each of these Xiao Family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles consumes the acupuncturist¡¯s own vitality, sacrificing their own life to save others?"

 Chapter 792 - 794 Xiaoâ€™s Acupuncture Technique

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 794 Xiao¡¯s Acupuncture Technique</h4><h4></h4>

    "Xiao Family¡¯s Acupuncture Technique, with every needle entering subtly, the silver tip slightly trembling, the biwei sealing the sorrow, a hundred needles descend together, life cycles reincarnate..."

    "Originally, the first time I treated a patient with needles, I fell seriously ill. No matter what method I used, I couldn¡¯t heal myself, until I slowly recovered several monthster. Later, I discovered the Xiao Family¡¯s Acupuncture Technique had major drawbacks, every time I truly applied it, I would experience various symptoms, from minor colds to vomiting blood and fainting. Xiao Family¡¯s Acupuncture Technique could heal others, but not myself."

    "While going through the relics left by our ancestors, I found a clue. It turned out that when our ancestor left behind the acupuncture technique, he also left a set of silver needles, but their whereabouts are now unknown. These silver needles with silver tips and biwei were bestowed by Song Renzong Zhao Zhen during the Song Dynasty. They have the effect of immunizing the practitioner of Xiao Family¡¯s Acupuncture Technique from side effects. Over these years, I¡¯ve traveled all over the country and yet found no trace of these silver needles."

    "Ah~! Feifei, don¡¯t me Grandfather, for you are the only sessor of the Xiao Family, I don¡¯t want to see any mishap happen to you. But ultimately, I am helpless. Grandfather knows his days are numbered, I leave this book to you in hopes that you will not apply the needles casually before you find the silver needles. The ancestral heritage must ultimately be passed down by you..."

    Xiao Yifei clutched the book in his hands, filled with self-reproach. He had argued with his grandfather many times over the acupuncture, many times he had deeply hurt his grandfather¡¯s heart. Considering the days when he was a child, and how his grandfather cherished him, tears once again slipped from Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Just four months ago, his grandfather had left this world. He still remembered thest words his grandfather said while holding his hand.

    "Feifei, seeing you grow up healthy is all that the Xiao Family could ever hope for."

    Xiao Yifei had always been puzzled by what those words meant, but now he finally understood.

    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, a new determination in his gaze, "Grandfather, I will definitely find the Biwei Silver Needles and glorify the Xiao Family¡¯s Acupuncture Technique."

    He carefully folded the letter and ced it in the drawer next to his bed, then picked up "Xiao Family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles" and began to read.

    "Xiao Family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles, created by the ancestor Xiao Feng. Originallyprising eighteen thousand needles, it had been streamlined and transformed by sessive generations of ancestors to just one hundred and eight needles. Each needle is profound, warding off any illness, a hundred needles lose simultaneously, yin and yang revert..."

    "No matter how severe the illness, these one hundred and eight needles, when applied, will certainly cure it."

    "The human body has thousands of meridians and channels, among which there are eight extraordinary vessels: the Governor Vessel, the Conception Vessel, the Chong Vessel, the Belt Vessel, the Yin Heel Vessel, the Yang Heel Vessel, the Yin Linking Vessel, and the Yang Linking Vessel, collectively known as the ¡¯Eight Extraordinary Vessels¡¯. They y roles inmanding, connecting, and regting the twelve meridians. The twelve divergences are channels branched from the twelve meridians, mainly enhancing the connection between the interior-exterior paired meridians of the twelve meridians, and because they reach certain organs and body parts not approached by the regr meridians, they can supplement the insufficiencies of regr meridians..."

    Unknowingly, the day had begun to break. Xiao Yifei closed the book and carefully ced it under his pillow, then finally drift into a deep sleep.

    ...

    As Xiao Yifeiy deeply asleep in bed, a cold small hand suddenly touched his chest. Sleepily, he opened his bleary eyes, gazing at the close object, feeling her hand causing havoc over his chest.

    "Feifei, do I look beautiful?"

    "Beautiful... beautiful." Xiao Yifei looked like a lovestruck fool, saliva dripping down from the corner of his mouth.

    "What¡¯s beautiful about me?"

    "Everything is beautiful." Although he said this, his mischievous eyes never left her bursting bosom.

    "Ow~"

    A blood-curdling scream erupted from Xiao Yifei¡¯s mouth, teaching him the meaning of pain.

    "Oh~ Feifei, you¡¯ve really grown some nerve, daring to trick your old mom here." Tang Rong straightened up and pped her hands, looking at Xiao Yifei who had shrunk like a shrimp.

    "All you do is sleep, sleep like a pig. When are you going to pay me the three months of rent you owe? If you don¡¯t pay me the rent tonight, I¡¯ll make you sleep with Niuniu." After saying that, she pointed to the Samoyed wagging its tail next to her.

    Xiao Yifei, suddenly alert, looked sadly at Tang Rong¡¯s fair hands and said, "Rongrong, didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯d pay you at the end of this month? You don¡¯t need to take revenge on me like this. After all, aren¡¯t you a woman? Can¡¯t you be a little more reserved?"

    "Be reserved in my own house, for you to see? Remember, if you don¡¯t pay me the rent by the end of this month..." She finished, a hint of chill shing in her eyes.

    Xiao Yifei immediately felt a chill down his spine and earnestly replied, "Sister Rongrong, I promise, I will definitely make up the rent I owe you by the end of this month. I have already found a job, just waiting to start work today."

    Looking at the enchanting woman in front of him, Xiao Yifei was scared to death. This venomous widow was ruthless, and most importantly, he owed her money.

    "Cut the crap, I¡¯ve heard enough of your excuses. Right now, I just want to see the money, got it?" Tang Rong bent down to look at Xiao Yifei,pletely indifferent to the nudity in front of her.

    "Got it... got it." Under her piercing gaze, Xiao Yifei scrambled towards the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, Xiao Yifei hastily sshed his face with cold water, looking at his handsome reflection in the mirror. He had never spoken to anyone about his predicaments. In their eyes, he was always the cheerful and talkative person. Xiao Yifei, who had lost confidence in himself, had nned to give up on medicine and start anew. Over the past few months away from home, Xiao Yifei had tried numerous jobs, but none went well. It was as if fate had only left him one path, leaving him no choice...

    Three months ago, he tried working as a lifeguard at a swimming pool, but slipped and identally pushed an unprepared woman into the pool, nearly drowning her. He ended up paying her two thousand yuan to settle the incident.

    Two months ago, while delivering parcels for a courierpany, he saw a thief stealing a woman¡¯s wallet. Dropping his electric bike, he chased after the thief, only to find out that the two were a couple messing around.

    Returning to his electric bike, he found that all the parcels had been stolen. Even worse, the thief had stolen the bike¡¯s battery. The little money he had taken from home wasn¡¯t enough topensate the courierpany, and in the end, he even pawned his phone. Kicked out by thepany manager, Xiao Yifei was left penniless.

    "Sigh~!" Thinking about his uing job, Xiao Yifei felt helpless.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, Rongrong is pressuring you for the rent again, isn¡¯t she? Here¡¯s some money you can use first, and you can pay me back when you have some," a girl who looked to be in her teens said, bashfully standing behind the door, peeping out with only half her head visible. She was holding a stack of money, extending it towards Xiao Yifei.

    "I dare not borrow money from you, or else Sister Rong would definitely y me alive."

    Xiao Yifei turned back to look at the girl outside the bathroom door. Her ck, curly hair smoothly fell over her shoulders, her fair skin as smooth as suet, her bright eyes blinking at Xiao Yifei. In that moment, she smiled sweetly, her slightly chubby baby face with shallow dimples making her endearing to look at.

    "Hmm?"

    Xiao Yifei frowned slightly and walked towards the girl, stretching out his left hand to touch her forehead.

    "Miaomiao, does your stomach hurt a bit? Is your periodte by a couple of days? Eat more meat, liver from chicken, pork, to replenish your blood. When Ie back tonight, I¡¯ll make you some ck fungus and jujube tea, or else you might still be in pain for a few days. If it doesn¡¯t get better, I can help rub it..." Xiao Yifei said naughtily.

    "Stop it!" Upon saying that, Shi Miaomiao blushed and ran back to her room.

 Chapter 793 - 795 Diagnostic Error

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 795 Diagnostic Error</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei lived in a nearly two-hundred-square-meterrge apartment, but he was just a tenant. Tang Rong was the real owner of the apartment. When Xiao Yifei first came from Yichun City, he found the rental posting online and came here.

    Now, in this apartment, besides the owner Tang Rong, there were only two tenants, Xiao Yifei and Shi Miaomiao. Thetter had just graduated and was working at an advertising agency, with a pretty decent ie.

    "Xiao Yifei."

    "What¡¯s up, Rongrong?" Upon hearing Tang Rong¡¯s call, he, having finished washing up, came out of the bathroom.

    "Dare to y tricks on Miaomiao again, and I¡¯ll make you regret it," Tang Rong said, clenching her fists tightly enough to crack her knuckles.

    "I... got it." Xiao Yifei replied with a twitch in his lip corners, thinking to himself that the old bag was always sticking her nose into business that wasn¡¯t hers. She must be hitting menopause early.

    "Here, I bought this especially for you at a street stall yesterday. If you¡¯re going for an interview, dress smartly." Seeing Xiao Yifei approaching, Tang Rong picked up a brand-new suit from the sofa and threw it to him.

    "If the interview doesn¡¯t go well, or you can¡¯t keep the job for long..."

    "Thank you, sister Rongrong." As Xiao Yifei responded, he slipped into the suit with joy, as if he had found money. He automatically ignored the rest of Tang Rong¡¯s words.

    At first, when Tang Rong bullied him, he asionally fought back. After being dealt with a few times, he wisely learned to behave.

    Under Tang Rong¡¯s watchful eye, Xiao Yifei opened the door to leave. Just before he stepped out, Tang Rong stuffed the breakfast she had bought earlier into his hands. Once he left, she closed the door behind him and double-locked it.

    Feeling the warmth of the breakfast bag in his hands, Xiao Yifei felt a warm feeling inside.

    "Whew~ The hospital, Chinese Medicine..." Remembering the job he was to apply for today, Xiao Yifei gazed at the azure sky, feeling helpless.

    He had hoped to leave this profession behind, but just four monthster, he found himself walking this path again. Was surviving really such a problem if he left the field? Fate was ying tricks on him! Fortunately, heaven had granted him a new hope.

    Xiao Yifei nibbled on the food in his hand as he walked towards the hospital. This job interview opportunity was through the back door, arranged by a former patient of his, which made it almost a sure thing. However, Xiao Yifei felt very ufortable about it. At twenty years old, he still had to rely on friends¡¯ connections to return to this position he had wanted to give up.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Yifei, who had barely filled his stomach, stood at the entrance of the hospital.

    Looking at the structure in front of him and the nursesing and going, Lin Mu frowned unconsciously. Even just standing at the hospital¡¯s entrance, he could still smell that familiar scent, a distinctive odor unique to hospitals.

    Xiao Yifei knew this scent all too well, as he had grown up in that environment. He hated this smell and even more so the oppressive atmosphere of the hospital.

    But now, he had no choice but to pick up the profession he had abandoned. On one hand, out of financial necessity and on the other, he bore the duty to further and pass down the medical skill of the Xiao Family.

    Thinking of the past, Xiao Yifei closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze was filled with determination.

    "Since heaven has given me this one path, no matter what storms I may face in the future, I will keep going."

    Passing by doctors and patients roaming the halls, he arrived at the hospital¡¯s main lobby information desk and greeted the nurse behind the counter warmly, "Hello! I¡¯m here for the Chinese Medicine Doctor position, rmended by Director Zhou. Could you tell me where I should go to check in?"

    "Ah... Oh, please wait."

    The little nurse looked at Xiao Yifei who stood before her, admiring his tall stature of over six feet, his handsome face, and the confidence that radiated from within, causing her to pause for a moment before she picked up the phone to start contacting the relevant staff.

    While waiting, Xiao Yifei, with nothing to upy himself, began observing the hospital. He looked around and noticed that all departments were orderly arranged. The doctors and nurses moving about all seemed exceptionally calm and dignified, befitting the reputation of this famous hospital within the country.

    "Hmm?" Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s attention was drawn to a group of people. More precisely, he was captivated by a beautiful woman.

    Xiao Yifei had never seen such a perfect specimen of a woman: tall, with a height of around five foot seven, her figure straight and curvaceous in a golden ratio, with long hair tied at the back of her head, adding a unique charm. The fair skin of her neck coupled with her breathtaking face made her unforgettable at first nce.

    This woman, with the face of an angel and a golden body, d in a blue denim suit and ten-centimeter high heels, filled the whole lobby with her elegant demeanor. At the moment, she was holding a microphone and interviewing a doctor while apanied by a cameraman.

    "Someone help, please! Where¡¯s the doctor?"

    Suddenly, a panicked voice sounded at the entrance of the lobby. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a young woman running in, holding a boy about four or five years old in her arms. A glimmer of hope flickered in her eyes when she saw the doctors moving about inside the lobby.

    "Food poisoning?"

    "No, an allergic reaction to something?"

    In the lobby, the doctors who had heard the noise gathered around. Several well-trained nurses quickly set up emergency treatment tools.

    The boy in the arms of the young woman had a pale, ashen face, was covered in cold sweat, and kept dry-heaving. The doctors observing the child hesitated for a while, unsure of how to proceed decisively.

    "Everyone step back; don¡¯t crowd around here. The child is just suffering from heatstroke. Just take him to a cool ce and give him some saline solution, and he¡¯ll be fine."

    At this moment, the doctor who was being interviewed by the beautiful journalist stepped forward from the crowd. He spoke in a calm and gentle voice, giving off a refined and schrly air, but his words carried a certain unarguable authority. After speaking, heforted the young woman holding the boy: "Madam, please don¡¯t worry. With the ongoing heatwave across the country, heatstroke is amon urrence. Just make sure not to let your child stay out in the sun for too long in the future."

    The young woman, flustered and disoriented, nodded uncertainly after hearing his words: "I was with my child at a yground not far from here, and we hadn¡¯t rested for nearly two hours. There was also no shade to shelter us there."

    Hearing this, the surrounding doctors immediately showed a look of realization. It was the height of summer, and the outdoor temperature was frighteningly high, especially now at noon. The scorching sun was unbearable even for adults who needed to seek shade promptly, let alone a child.

    "Director Sun is truly remarkable, pinpointing the problem at a nce. He¡¯s indeed the modern-day Hua Tuo!"

    "A director of Chinese medicine, indeed! The skill of observation, listening, questioning, and pulse-taking is simply breathtaking. I wonder when I will be able to reach such a level."

    A group of doctors and nurses expressed their admiration, all praising the young director. Several younger nurses looked at him with eyes filled with stars. This director, not even thirty years old, with slick, well-groomed hair that obviously had hair gel in it and a pair of gold-rimmed sses showing off his schrly nature. His fair skin revealed how much he cared about his appearance.

    Momentster, a few nurses hurried over with a mobile bed, took the child from the woman¡¯s arms, and ced him on the bed, preparing to administer saline as Director Sun had instructed.

    "Wait a moment." Just as the crowd was about to disperse, a vague voice rang from the outskirts.

    Xiao Yifei walked over, nced at the boy on the mobile bed, pried open his mouth, and stuffed a ck pill inside it.

    "Who are you, and what are you doing?"

    Upon seeing a stranger put an unknown object into the boy¡¯s mouth, Director Sun¡¯s face darkened as he shouted.

 Chapter 794 - 796: As You Can Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 796: As You Can Imagine</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei nced at him, ignored him, turned the boy on the hospital bed over, and let him lie prone on his right arm, while gently patting the boy¡¯s back with his left hand.

    "Wuu wuu~ Wah~" Whoosh! The boy vomited.

    "It¡¯s okay now," Xiao Yifei said and then walked back towards the consultation desk.

    "Mommy~ Mommy." Affirming his words, the boy who had just vomited called out for his mom in a weak voice.

    "Tongtong, mommy is here, right here. Are you okay now? That¡¯s really great, really great." The young woman cried tears of joy as she looked at her son regaining consciousness.

    A momentter, the woman, having calmed down, walked up to Xiao Yifei and said, "Savior, thank you for saving my child. Can you tell me why my child suddenly became like this?"

    Xiao Yifei smiled at her, a bit embarrassed, and scratched his head as he said, "Actually, it¡¯s quite simple. I saw the child had a high fever, and his forehead was hot, which is a natural phenomenon of the body trying to fend off the cold. His lips were blue and purple, and he was constantly dry heaving, which obviously indicates that the cold has affected his esophagus. Moreover, this coldness certainly did not umte in just a day or two. A child¡¯s stomach and intestines are far not as resilient as an adult¡¯s. In the future, try to give him less cold food."

    "Thank you! Thank you!" After thanking Xiao Yifei, the young woman carried her child and left the hospital.

    "Who are you? Since when is it your ce to meddle in our hospital¡¯s affairs?" Director Sun looked at Xiao Yifei with a tense face, showing no shame for his own misjudgment.

    "If I don¡¯t intervene, should I just watch you treat the child to death?" Xiao Yifei nced at him and turned to continue chatting with the nurse at the consultation desk,pletely indifferent to the other¡¯s ashen face.

    "You."

    While Xiao Yifei was administering the medicine to the child, Sun Xingyao realized he had diagnosed incorrectly. Being interviewed today and swelling with pride, he had been negligent and had not observed carefully. But now it was toote to admit his mistake. He was the acting director of the Chinese Medicine department, though only temporarily, his promotion to permanent status was not far off. He was also the only returnee with advanced degrees in the entire hospital, a distinction that was enough to overshadow others. He had always felt superior because of this. Now, being questioned about his capabilities by this apparently carefree man who was clearly much younger than himself, Sun Xingyao suddenly felt both irritated and embarrassed, unable to back down.

    The child had been taken away, and the crowd had dispersed, leaving Xiao Yifei joking with the nurse and only Sun Xingyao standing there with a sullen face.

    "Dr. Xiao, let¡¯s conclude the interview for today. Thank you for your cooperation," said the beautiful reporter who had witnessed the entire incident. Initially, she had greatly admired the city¡¯s renowned Dr. Sun, but now she hadpletely lost interest and gradually shifted her attention to Xiao Yifei.

    While Sun Xingyao¡¯s gaze stayed on Xiao Yifei, hepletely missed the unusual behavior of the female reporter standing next to him as he nodded gravely looking at Lin Mu¡¯s back.

    He thought the beautiful reporter would leave now, but the turn of events surprised him.

    The reporter, who had captivated him, simply walked past him with her cameraman, heading straight to the young man who had embarrassed him and started to tremble.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Cao Chunxue, a host from Chunyang City radio station."

    Xiao Yifei was enjoying his chat with the nurse behind the consultation desk when a crisp voice reached his ears. Turning his head, he saw this proportionately perfect beautiful reporter sizing him up with interest.

    "Hello."

    Xiao Yifei straightened up and reached out to shake her soft, delicate hand.

    "Excuse me for asking, but are you also a doctor at this hospital?" Cao Chunxue aimed the microphone at Xiao Yifei, looking as though she was about to interview him.

    Caught off guard by this sudden situation, Xiao Yifei hesitated before cleverly responding, "Kind of, if nothing unexpected happens, I will officially start working at this hospital tomorrow."

    Cao Chunxue was slightly taken aback, then burst intoughter, "Do you know who you just offended?"

    Xiao Yifei looked baffled and scratched his head. "Who did I offend? The kid¡¯s mom? I saved her child; she should be thanking me instead."

    Seeing his clueless expression, Cao Chunxue couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, her gaze shifting to Sun Xingyao, who was wearing a look of indignation.

    Following her gaze, Xiao Yifei quickly put on a look of sudden realization.

    "This gentleman is not only the acting director of Chinese Medicine at your hospital but also a top doctor here. People queue up just for a chance to consult him," Cao Chunxue observed Xiao Yifei, curious about his reaction, knowing that Sun Xingyao¡¯s status in the hospital was no small matter. Having offended him could make life very difficult going forward.

    "What¡¯s that got to do with me?" Xiao Yifei rolled his eyes.

    "Hang on, what did you say he was? Director of Chinese Medicine?" Before she could answer, Xiao Yifei quickly walked up to Sun Xingyao, grabbed his hand, and started shaking it.

    "Director Sun, hello, I have long admired your renowned reputation. My admiration for you flows like an endless river. Standing on the moon and gazing at the Earth, all I can see are the Great Wall of China and your handsome face. From the moment I saw you, I realized how exceptional you are. If anyone says youck extensive knowledge, have not experienced many hardships, or don¡¯t have the wisdom to understand worldly affairs, I¡¯d take their head off right in front of you and kick it like a ball. One of your phrases enlightened me profoundly, echoing the five thousand years of Chinese cultural history and covering global high-end knowledge. It also disys mysterious wisdom from other cultures, and feels like clearing the clouds to see the sun, hinting at the motive of embracing heaven and earth. It has established correct life values for us, directed our efforts, and even kept us away from the edge ofmitting crimes..." Xiao Yifei went on nonstop for five minutes.

    The sudden change in style left Sun Xingyao stunned, standing there listening to Xiao Yifei¡¯s ttering words. For a moment, he forgot that it was this very person who had just harshly pped his face in public. Listening to his words, Sun Xingyao suddenly felt much taller, almost like a great person.

    "Ahem~" Cao Chunxue, covering her face with one hand, unable to watch any more, coughed a few times to interrupt them.

    "You all carry on; I¡¯m going to leave now. See you next time if there¡¯s a chance." Saying this, she walked away without looking back, taking the cameraman with her.

    Sun Xingyao nced at Xiao Yifei and quickly shook off his tight grip, his face full of disgust.

    "Xiao Fei, right? I¡¯m Qian Baoshan, the president of this hospital. Yan Xu has already briefed me about you. We¡¯ll skip the hiring process; I must really thank thatd, Yan Xu, for bringing you to our hospital." At that moment, a middle-aged man with graying hair came walking down from upstairs. His eyes brightened when he saw Xiao Yifei, and he approached with a heartyugh, grabbing his hand warmly.

    "Thank you, President Qian," Xiao Yifei expressed a rare hint of humility.

    He had to be humble¡ªhe had just offended the director and offending the president too could mean trouble. If he screwed up work, his night at home wouldn¡¯t end well, with Sister Rong grinding him to death.

    "You¡¯ll officially start tomorrow, an internship for a month before bing a permanent employee; does that work for you?"

    "No problem."

    President Qian patted Xiao Yifei on the shoulder in an elder¡¯s tone, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a part of the process, just to block some idle gossip, you understand."

    Xiao Yifei nodded.

 Chapter 795 - 797: The Suffering Bag

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 797: The Suffering Bag</h4><h4></h4>

    "Haha~, with you as the little ¡¯Divine Doctor¡¯ here, it¡¯d be hard for the Chinese Medicine department not to flourish," Dean Qianughed proudly, looking around him. Suddenly, his gazended on Sun Xingyao, who stood still like a pir.

    He pulled Xiao Yifei over and introduced him, "Feifei, this is Sun Xingyao, the interim head of Chinese Medicine. You¡¯ll be working with him from now on, just ask him if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand."

    Clearly, he was unaware of the scene that had just unfolded in the lobby.

    "Xingyao, Xiao Yifei is a well-known ¡¯Divine Doctor¡¯ in Chun City. He¡¯s new to our hospital, so you¡¯ll have to take good care of him," Dean Qian instructed Sun Xingyao.

    "Rest assured, Dean, I¡¯ll certainly take good care of him," Sun Xingyao said through gritted teeth, especially emphasizing the words "take care."

    "Damn, is this guy holding a grudge against me? Was all the ass-kissing I just did for nothing?" Xiao Yifei heard the undertone, cursed Sun Xingyao inwardly, but in front of Qian Baoshan, he still shook hands with him amicably.

    Dean Qian took Xiao Yifei on a tour around the hospital, mainly to meet the people in the department. Everyone openly weed the new guy; after all, everyone knew he was brought in by the Dean himself.

    By the time Xiao Yifei got home from the hospital, it was already past four in the afternoon. As soon as he walked through the door, he saw Sister Tang lying on the couch, holding a peeled apple and enthusiastically watching a war movie on the TV mounted on the wall, where two groups of people were fiercely fighting. Blood was everywhere, making the atmosphere incredibly intense.

    "Ah~ is this really a woman?" Xiao Yifei murmured softly to himself.

    "You¡¯re back? How was work?" Sister Tang probably heard his footsteps, sat up from the couch, and looked at Xiao Yifei, but her eyes were cold as if a lion had spotted its prey.

    Xiao Yifei immediately got goosebumps and swallowed hard, "The interview was a sess, I officially start work tomorrow."

    Upon hearing this, Tang Rong disyed a satisfied expression andy back down on the couch, "Go wash the clothes in the bathroom, and clean up the ce."

    "No way, I¡¯ve found a job now and will be earning a sry soon, I don¡¯t need to be a maid anymore." Saying this, he sat down on the couch next to Tang Rong, casually cing his legs on the coffee table. He picked up the apple she had peeled and took a big bite.

    Ever since Xiao Yifei moved in, he had been behind on rent. Under Sister Tang¡¯s coercion, he had taken on all the household chores, includingundry and mopping the floor, and Tang Rong had been ruthlessly exploiting him, treating him like a maid.

    No sooner had he finished speaking than Tang Rong grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and pointed it at Lin Mu, who felt a chill run down his spine and ran into the bathroom to get to work.

    Looking at the huge pile ofundry in front of him, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was especially miserable. Among the items in the basin, in addition to coats and pyjamas, there were also personal underwear and various little knick-knacks.

    At a nce, Xiao Yifei knew that thecy lingerie belonged to Sister Tang. The ones with cartoon patterns must be Shi Miaomiao¡¯s. Initially, Shi Miaomiao was quite resistant to having Xiao Yifei wash her personal clothes, but over time, she hade to ept it...

    "Being a man has sunk to this level," Xiao Yifei muttered to himself, opened the washing machine, and started throwing clothes in. He picked up a bra, licked his lips, "Miaomiao is developing too quickly, almost catching up to Sister Tang."

    "Xiao Yifei, don¡¯t touch Miaomiao¡¯s lingerie, if you dare take advantage of her, I¡¯ll skin you alive." Just as Xiao Yifei was reflecting, a voice from outside startled him. He quickly threw the lingerie into the washing machine and then his face darkened. Is my integrity really that low in her eyes?...

    By the time Xiao Yifei finished his chores, the sky outside had darkened, and Shi Miaomiao, looking somewhat fatigued, had returned from work.

    "Wow~! Look at all this delicious food." Coming out of the bathroom, Xiao Yifei saw a full table of dishes and couldn¡¯t help but drool. Although he had some criticisms about Tang Rong¡¯s personality, he had to admit that her cooking was indeed exceptional.

    Xiao Yifei reached out, grabbed arge piece, and threw it into his mouth, mumbling with his mouth full, "Sister Tang, did you make this feast to reward me for finding a job?"

    "Smack."

    Tang Rong picked up her chopsticks and knocked Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand away as he reached for the spicy chicken again, "Miaomiao has been working overtime every day recently, she needs a good nourishment."

    Xiao Yifei looked resentfully at Tang Rong, realizing he had overthought things. But he quickly put on a brilliant smile, then picked up his chopsticks and started wolfing down the food.

    "Feifei, were you a starving ghost in your past life?" Seeing his unseemly manner of eating, Shi Miaomiao teased.

    "Rong¡¯s cooking is just too delicious, by the way, Miaomiao, your manager hasn¡¯t been harassing you, has he?" Xiao Yifei asked casually.

    "No way." Saying so, she casually added a piece of meat to Xiao Yifei¡¯s bowl.

    When Shi Miaomiao first joined thepany, a manager there was always getting fresh with her. She had warned the manager several times, but hepletely ignored her, acting as he pleased. She woulde home each day from work seething with anger. Later, when Xiao Yifei noticed her unusual expression, he pressed the issue and she had no choice but to reveal the reason.

    The following day, Xiao Yifei apanied her to thepany and gave the manager a severe beating in front of everyone;ter, there were rumors that the manager needed three stitches, though the veracity of that im was unknown.

    Initially, Rong was supposed to handle it, but Xiao Yifei, thinking that as a woman, she¡¯d be at a disadvantage, didn¡¯t agree. Now he wondered if the oue would have been better if Tang Rong had gone.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, if he dares to harass you again, just let Rong take care of it. I guarantee it won¡¯t be as simple as needing three stitches," Xiao Yifei said with a mischievous smile on his face.

    Upon hearing this, Shi Miaomiao let out an almost inaudible hum, her eyes quickly ncing at Tang Rong. She saw thetter eating with her head lowered, but her eyes asionally shed with a chilling light. Shi Miaomiao quickly looked away, her eyes filled with pity for Xiao Yifei.

    "How¡¯s your stomach feeling today? Do you need me to make you some red date tea?" Xiao Yifei,pletely oblivious to Shi Miaomiao¡¯s difort, continued to eat while asking.

    After asking, seeing no response, he raised his head to look at her. Seeing that herplexion was off, he naturally reached out to press on Shi Miaomiao¡¯s stomach. Following his action, her face instantly turned red.

    "Does it hurt a lot? Do you have a cold?" Xiao Yifei asked seriously.

    At that moment, Shi Miaomiao quickly lowered her head.

    "Hey, why are you blushing? Do you have a fever? Come on, go with me, I¡¯ll take a good look at you," he said, after finishing, he grabbed her hand and started to pull her towards the bedroom.

    "Smack~"

    A crisp sound startled Xiao Yifei, who quickly turned around. He saw Rong m her chopsticks onto the table, her face cold as ice as she stared at him before slowly standing up from her seat.

    "Come with me," she said, then turned and walked into the study.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. He looked at Shi Miaomiao with eyes seeking help; she felt his gaze, turned her face away to the side, and refused to look at him, indicating she was powerless to intervene.

    Xiao Yifei turned to look at Tang Rong¡¯s retreating figure, clenched his teeth, and followed her.

    After Xiao Yifei entered the room, Tang Rong closed the door firmly. Then, sitting at the dining table, Shi Miaomiao heard a series of ttering noisesing from inside the room. Shortly afterwards, the door opened, and Rong returned to the dining table with a smile, helping Shi Miaomiao get some food.

    Following behind, Xiao Yifei had dark circles under his eyes, his hair was a mess, and blood was flowing from his nose. It was clear he had just been through a rough time.

 Chapter 796 - 798 Tripping

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 798 Tripping</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei sat back down in his own seat and devoured his meal fiercely as Shi Miaomiao looked at him with a hint of apology. He ignored her apologetic gaze, turned his sadness and anger into appetite, and cleaned the dishes on the table thoroughly.

    Xiao Yifei was already used to this, every time he slightly acted inappropriately towards Miaomiao, Sister Tang would always rough him up. Staying under someone else¡¯s roof, he had no choice but to endure.

    But... he just wanted to check if Shi Miaomiao was really sick, what era was it, looking a little, and checking didn¡¯t matter right; why was Sister Tang so sensitive.

    After the meal, Xiao Yifei obediently washed the dishes, and Miaomiao somehow brought him some ointment. Beyond being moved, he kept marveling that there was still truepassion in the world.

    "Xiao Yifei, turn on the water for me, I want to take a bath," Sister Tang called out, pulling him back to reality.

    Obediently, he rushed into the bathroom, prepared the bathwater, and added rose petals and milk, because that¡¯s what Sister Tang liked...

    Soon after, Xiao Yifeiy on the couch watching TV; Sister Tang walked into the bathroom draped in a towel, and then the sound of water sshed from the bathroom. Behind the ss door, a faint, beautiful silhouette made Xiao Yifei restless.

    A whileter, the sound of water finally stopped. A restless Xiao Yifei took a deep breath to calm down and shifted his gaze back to the TV. Sister Tang, wearing a bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom, her fragrance wafting through Lin Mu, stirring his senses irresistibly, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head back to her again.

    The post-bath Sister Tang¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed, her wet hair wrapped in a towel, and her white bathrobe clung to her voluptuous body, exuding an indescribable allure. Even though Xiao Yifei often saw her, he was still slightly distracted.

    Lin Mu unconsciously examined Tang Rong, his heart tightening as if his breathing was about to stop, the suddenness of it all making his brain short-circuit. At this moment, Xiao Yifei hadpletely forgotten how Sister Tang had treated him before.

    In the small living room, the two of them, one lying down and the other standing, besides the sound from the TV, there was no other noise.

    Eventually, Sister Tang made the first move, gracefully bending down to pick up the bathrobe and put it on again, acting as though Xiao Yifei did not exist. He watched, his face full of surprise.

    It seemed she noticed Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze, Sister Tang casually nced at him and slowly said, "We have to work tomorrow, go to sleep early, don¡¯t stay up toote." After saying that, she stretched, and walked back to the bedroom.

    Xiao Yifei was left behind, his face filled with rage, yes, just rage. Because Tang Rong¡¯s expression was undoubtedly a p in his face, her look seemed to say, "Kid, haven¡¯t seen a woman¡¯s body before, huh? I¡¯m showing you this, what can you do about it?"

    Xiao Yifei felt insulted, and it was a tant insult from a woman. He clenched his fists tightly and stared hard at Tang Rong¡¯s closed bedroom door, vowing fiercely, "Someday I¡¯ll put you in your ce and show you what a real man I am."

    After such amotion, Xiao Yifei lost interest in watching TV and directly went to the bedroom to sleep. In his dreams, he fiercely sorted out Tang Rong...

    The next morning, as usual, Xiao Yifei was tormented by Sister Tang until he woke up.

    "Hurry up and have breakfast, look at the time, you¡¯re almostte for work," Sister Tang casually tossed aside hisforter as if nothing had happened the night before.

    Xiao Yifei slowly climbed out of bed, washed his face, ate breakfast, and took the bus to the hospital.

    The Chinese Medicine department wasn¡¯t toorge, with Director Sun Xingyao upying one room, and then there was the pharmacy and billing area. Xiao Yifei¡¯s destination was this pharmacy, where besides him, several older doctors also worked. Due to his previous experience, Xiao Yifei was assigned to the pharmacy to sort Chinese medicinal herbs and handle prescriptions and other tasks.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei thought about establishing good rtionships with his colleagues, but as soon as he stepped into the pharmacy, he immediately sensed an uneasy atmosphere. The three who were chatting andughing in the room suddenly shut up upon his entrance, lowered their heads, and busied themselves with their work, ignoring him.

    Xiao Yifei was too listless to embarrass himself, walked to his desk, opened the drawer, picked up the white coat the hospital director had prepared for him yesterday, and put it on.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ve just arrived in the department, and you¡¯re not familiar with the work yet. Start by categorizing the various Chinese herbal medicines, and thenpile statistics. After you finish, hand the data to me, and you can leave work." Xiao Yifei had just sat down when Sun Xingyao walked in and instructed him. After saying this, he turned and walked out.

    "Understood."

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brows but said nothing else. However, everyone else in the department looked at him with pity, knowing that sorting the herbs was the most tedious task. To them, whether the task was done or not didn¡¯t matter; the quantity of herbs was already counted when the hospital received them, and since they didn¡¯t conflict in properties, they could just pick whatever they needed at any time. In other words, Sun Xingyao was deliberately making trouble.

    Sorting and then leaving work?

    Xiao Yifei raised an eyebrow and looked at the corner of the pharmacy, where the herbs piled up like small hills. Sorting through these thousands of herbs would take at least two days. He knew Sun Xingyao was making things difficult for him, and he was powerless to stop it.

    "Xiao Xiao, I have a method for categorizing the herbs and record of their locations here; take a look." At this moment, a middle-aged woman sitting across Xiao Yifei handed him a notebook. With this record, he could save a lot of trouble.

    "Thank you, sister Zhou." Xiao Yifei smiled faintly and took it from her.

    Sister Zhou was around 40 years old, her appearance somewhat worn, which showed she didn¡¯t care much for personal maintenance. Perhaps seeing Xiao Yifei struggling, she decided to give him a hand. Apart from sister Zhou, there were two other people in their 30s, one named Zheng Peng and the other Zheng Qiang, who were cousins. They looked at Xiao Yifei with some disapproval.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother with them and busied himself in the pharmacy. Outside the pharmacy, the queue of peopleing to get their prescriptions gradually grew, showing that the hospital was quite popr. However, it seemed to have nothing to do with Xiao Yifei.

    In the blink of an eye, the morning passed in a flurry of activity. Xiao Yifei followed the crowd to the cafeteria for lunch, and after filling his belly, he was about to return to the pharmacy to continue his work, when he saw Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng, arm in arm, talking about something. Curious, Xiao Yifei followed them.

    "Brother Xiao, that was really shrewd of you, seeing that kid so humble and quiet, not daring to say a word. Tsk tsk~" Zheng Peng made a ttering expression, sucking up shamelessly.

    "He offended me; he should have known what wasing. If you have any problems working with him, push all the dirty work to him. If he refuses, tell me, and I¡¯ll deal with him." Sun Xingyao spoke with a full air of triumph.

    "Right, just as Brother Sun said, that kid would never dream that he came to the hospital just to be a dogsbody." Zheng Peng agreed.

    They hadn¡¯t noticed that someone was behind them, and their conversation was overheard by Xiao Yifei, clearly and distinctly.

    Xiao Yifei had already suspected that Sun Xingyao was giving him a hard time, but hearing it firsthand still made him furious.

    "Sun Xingyao." Xiao Yifei took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and called him coldly.

    At that, the two men were visibly startled, and as they turned around, they saw Xiao Yifei, dark-faced and ring at them. It was obvious that he had heard their prior conversation.

    "Xiao Yifei, how can you speak to the director like that? Don¡¯t you know how to respect your leader?" Before Sun Xingyao could respond, Zheng Peng immediately jumped out, belligerently questioning Xiao Yifei.

    "Roll~ Bang!"

 Chapter 797 - 799: Attending the Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 799: Attending the Meeting</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei had just kicked the scrawny Zheng Peng before he could react, sending him flying into thewn beside the road.

    "Keep shouting, and I¡¯ll have you lying in a hospital bed right now," Xiao Yifei said coldly, looking down at Zheng Peng as he rose from thewn.

    As he looked up at Xiao Yifei, who was nearly a head taller than himself, Zheng Peng swallowed hard. The harsh words he was about to say were forcibly suppressed. His fists clenched, veins popping on his forehead, his face pale as iron, yet he dared not speak.

    "You¡¯re trying to screw me over, huh?" Xiao Yifei turned his head to look at Sun Xingyao.

    "Dressing up like some swanky Han, you think you¡¯re the shit? If it weren¡¯t for me correcting you in time yesterday, would you still be standing here today? Trying to y me over some trivial matter. You think I¡¯m easy to bully?" After speaking, he pped him across the face.

    "Smack~"

    The pnded solidly on his face.

    "You!" Sun Xingyao covered his throbbing face, astonished that Xiao Yifeipletely disregarded his authority as the director.

    Doctors and nurses who had just finished lunch and were passing by heard the noise and looked over.

    "You dare hit me in the hospital, do you not want to work anymore?" Sun Xingyao yelled with a fierce yet fearful tone.

    Xiao Yifei spat, clenched his fists, and walked towards the retreating Sun Xingyao.

    "What... what are you doing? If youy a hand on me, I¡¯m calling the police." Seeing him about to act, Sun Xingyao panicked, realizing he was not someone to mess with due to the air of aggression about him.

    Xiao Yifei approached him, grabbed his cor, and said fiercely, "If you keep getting in my way, I¡¯ll cripple you."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei pushed him away, scoffed, and walked away.

    Sun Xingyao gritted his teeth and watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s departing figure with deep resentment.

    Xiao Yifei had been influenced by his grandfather from a young age and was keen on medicine, but had little interest in school. He was always unruly as a child, always causing trouble. Just starting middle school, he hung out with some local ruffians, relying on his intrinsic ferocity to make a name for himself even in society. Even when he saved enough money to study medicine abroad, hardly anyone dared to provoke him.

    Even though the aggressive edges of his character hadrgely been worn away over the years, the arrogance deep in his bones was undiminished.

    If it weren¡¯t for the concern over his job, the inability to pay the rent, and considering Rong Jie, who was even fiercer than himself...

    No, I¡¯m a good man who does not argue with women, that must be it...

    Back in the office, Xiao Yifei no longer picked out medicinal herbs, but took out the "Xiao¡¯s 108 Needles" left by his grandfather with care and started to study it.

    Soon, Zheng Peng also returned to the room, seeing Xiao Yifei head down, immersed in the book, he breathed a sigh of relief. Clearly, he had been frightened by Xiao Yifei¡¯s earlier demeanor.

    "Xiao Yi, you are still too young, you need to think about the consequences of your actions. You¡¯re still on probation, and to stay on in the Chinese Medicine department, you need Director Sun¡¯s approval. Only with his nod can you be promoted and be a certified doctor," Zhou Jie said sighing, after a while, as she walked in and saw Xiao Yifei reading.

    This hospital wasn¡¯t very crowded to begin with, especially during lunchtime, and after the incident at the cafeteria entrance, word spread quickly, and soon the whole hospital knew about it.

    "It¡¯s okay, Zhou Jie, I know what I¡¯m doing," Xiao Yifei said with a faint smile to her before turning his attention back to the book.

    Regarding Sun Xingyao, that petty person, he had never truly taken him to heart.

    Time passed quickly, and Sun Xingyao had note to the pharmacy all afternoon, probably intentionally avoiding him. However, just before closing time, Director Qian Baoshan suddenly arrived, giving him a meaningful look. He advised, "Xiao Xiao, there is a meeting in 15 minutes, you should join as well."

    Xiao Yifei stood up and followed Qian Baoshan out, knowing that the Director intentionally wanted to mentor him.

    "The ones attending this meeting are some of the city¡¯s renowned gold-medal doctors. This time, the main topic is about targeted/pathological approaches. Just listen carefully, learn, and it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t speak," Qian Baoshan instructed.

    "I also heard about today¡¯s incident. I¡¯ll handle Sun Xingyao¡¯s side, just focus on your work. Ah, you young people," Director Qian let out a wry smile.

    Xiao Yifei could only smile along the way.

    Soon, Director Qian led Xiao Yifei to the front courtyard, to arge conference room on the third floor, which was already filled with people, including the Deputy Director, and of course, Sun Xingyao was also present.

    "Old Qian, is this the young man you brought?"

    As soon as the two entered the conference room, an elderly man near the main seat spoke. He sized up Xiao Yifei, seemingly unimpressed. He was Deputy Director Zhao Kang, who had also heard that Xiao Yifei had fought a director on his first day at work, a troublemaker not weed anywhere.

    "Director Zhao, Xiao Xiao¡¯s understanding of Chinese Medicine is not superficial, you¡¯ll understand over time, and you might even feel fortunate by then. Moreover, it was he who cured Old Li¡¯s illness single-handedly," Director Qian sat in the main seat and spoke in defense of Xiao Yifei.

    "Oh~?" Director Zhao gave Xiao Yifei a surprised look and then shifted his gaze away.

    When Xiao Yifei arrived, other than the main seat, there were no more empty seats, so he had to stand on the side.

    During the meeting, Sun Xingyao red at him resentfully several times, all of which he ignored...

    "Xiao Hu is right, treating the disease this way would not only improve the oue but also reduce the medical costs," a group of elite Chinese Medicine practitioners discussed around several challenging diseases, all aiming to achieve the best treatment effect at the lowest cost.

    It was evident that these elite practitioners were striving to contribute enthusiastically to the discussion.

    "I think Xiao Zhou¡¯s idea is quite good, it¡¯s worth considering," an older doctor praised a younger person next to him.

    "Hmm? Take a look at Guangyao¡¯s method, this method seems to have eliminated a steppared to Xiao Zhou¡¯s, not bad, not bad," Deputy Director Zhao, holding Sun Xingyao¡¯s written proposal, nodded in satisfaction.

    Director Qian also nodded in satisfaction, offering fairments.

    Thetter, receiving praise from both directors, suddenly wore a proud expression; he was young but had some skills. Immediately, he turned his gaze towards Xiao Yifei, plotting.

    "Director Qian, since you value Xiao Yifei so highly and have brought him to the meeting room, since everyone here is speaking freely, shouldn¡¯t we also let him express his views?" Sun Xingyao said this, causing Director Qian¡¯s face to immediately darken. However, thetterpletely missed this, only turning his gaze toward Xiao Yifei with a triumphant look.

    Hearing his words, people in the meeting room turned their gaze toward Xiao Yifei. As most were not from this hospital and unaware of their conflict, they were curious about the aptitude of the person the Director valued.

    At this moment, Director Qian could only pray that Xiao Yifei would not mess up, as it would be embarrassing for him as well.

    "Alright, since everyone wants to hear it, I will say something," seeing everyone looking towards him, Xiao Yifei was not timid. He picked up a water-based marker from the table and started drawing on the whiteboard behind him.

    "Look at this diagram I¡¯ve drawn. Among those present, some of your methods are feasible. However, some theories might face some obstacles." Lin Mu looked toward Sun Xingyao, giving a faint smile.

 Chapter 798 - 800: Instant Success

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 800: Instant Sess</h4><h4></h4>

    "For example, Doctor Sun¡¯s first treatment n," Doctor Sun said by adding those Chinese herbs together, aided by acupuncture could postpone the progression of this case. I find it somewhat reckless¡ªif I¡¯m not mistaken, Doctor Sun has studied the Cold School, right?" Without waiting for Sun Xingyao to respond, he continued, "These herbs are all cold in nature, and using acupuncture to stimte specific points, I fear the disease will not heal, and the patient won¡¯t live much longer." Xiao Yifei did not borate, but everyone present, who were elites in Chinese Medicine, immediately understood the critical issues.

    "Then there¡¯s Doctor Sun¡¯s second treatment n," you just mentioned recing the original form with four types of Chinese herbs. Everyone seated here knows there are two major schools in Chinese Medicine, the Warm School and the Cold School. Different schools lead to differences in medicinalbinations. Yourst herb is considered warm, but it also matters what other herbs it is mixed with. If you add it, not only will it fail to bnce the hot and cold, but it will also exacerbate the situation. It not only won¡¯t cure the disease but will also worsen the patient¡¯s condition."

    "And this third n, for a simple illness, you used dozens of herbs, not only wasting costs but also not achieving the best therapeutic effect. In fact, this condition can be easily resolved by just grinding a section of fresh goat¡¯s herb each day, drinking a bowl with water before breakfast. Effects could be seen within a week..."

    Xiao Yifei spoke eloquently for half an hour before he stopped his monologue. He had been constantly rebutting Sun Guangyao¡¯s theories. He detailed the characteristics and efficacies of each herb, also pointing out the misconceptions Sun Xingyao had when implementing acupuncture techniques, exining the whole process of acupuncture.

    All the renowned practitioners of Chinese Medicine in the city who listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s theories and ns suddenly viewed him in a new light.

    What Sun Xingyao said was merely infeasible theory. But what Xiao Yifei presented were practical treatment ns, and the difference was immediately apparent.

    "Apuse...Apuse...Apuse...~" The elderly vice president, who was originally not very optimistic about Xiao Yifei, started pping first. Soon, the whole room of Chinese medicine practitioners followed suit.

    Dean Qian also disyed a radiant smile, with only Sun Guangyao having a ghastly pale face, shaking uncontrobly. He had intended to undermine Xiao Yifei, but instead, he embarrassed himself...

    "Doctor Xiao, after listening to your speech, it seems you are not only knowledgeable about Chinese Medicine but also have plenty of time. Could you perhaps develop specific treatment ns for the cases we just discussed, so we can all learn from them?" A young female doctor stood up, Xiao Yifei remembered her; she was Wu Qian, visibly the youngest and the only female in the meeting room.

    Xiao Yifei was not a humble man; seeing that no doctors were leaving the room, he turned to look at Dean Qian, who nodded in agreement, and he began to speak at length. He discussed various cases and proposed his ideal treatment ns in detail.

    Nurses who asionally passed by the meeting room were visibly amazed, seeing the elite doctors from major hospitals looking up to Xiao Yifei like schoolchildren, intently listening to his exnations. Word spread quickly, and soon the corridor outside was filled with nurses, drawn to the excitement.

    In hospital meetings, it¡¯s always the leaders who stand at the podium instructing physicians; which young doctor ever gets to speak at length upfront? Yet here was a new doctor, standing before the dean, speaking his mind and enjoying himself as if unheard of, while the dean himself seemed deeply engrossed, listening attentively.

    "Amazing! Amazing! Dean Qian, how did you manage to bring such a treasure to our hospital?" After another half an hour, a parched Xiao Yifei finally stopped speaking. The previously skeptical vice president, animated and pping vehemently, stared at Xiao Yifei with eyes as green as jades¡ªas if he were looking at an alluring beauty, giving Xiao Yifei chills.

    Afterughing heartily, the vice president turned to Dean Qian and said, "Xiao is still on his trial period, right? Make him a permanent staff member tomorrow. If there¡¯s a vacancy in the hospital, why not appoint him as a department head too?"

    Dean Qian, seeing the gaze from the meeting room that seemed to devour Xiao Yifei, also wore a proud face. He had heard from a friend about Xiao Yifei¡¯s prior clinic experience but did not anticipate such profound expertise.

    Moreover, he was aware that the reason everyone was so enthusiastic about Xiao Yifei was because the treatment ns he justid out could be implemented immediately. He could imagine, once these case treatments were executed, they would not only bring immense benefits to the patients but also greatly enhance the hospital¡¯s reputation.

    "Thankfully it was the doctors who came today, if those old guys hade over, they would have definitely tried to poach someone. They must be regretting it now. Haha," Director Qian was extremely happy today, his judgement was indeed spot on.

    "Xiao Yi, congrattions! Turning permanent on your first day of work, you¡¯re our hospital¡¯s first case."

    "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the directors this excited. Both directors hold you in such high esteem, so don¡¯t let them down."

    "Xiao Yifei,e visit our hospital when you¡¯re free, it¡¯s full of beauties," Wu Qian also gazed at him eagerly.

    The elites from various hospitals all had high praise for Xiao Yifei. Initially, they thought he was just a nepotism hire by the director, but now it seemed the hospital had snagged quite a bargain. Although he was just a neer, it seemed like it would be difficult for things not to go smoothly for him in the hospital from now on.

    The meeting ended, and Xiao Yifei left shoulder to shoulder with the two directors amidst a crowd of people, leaving only Sun Xingyao grinding his teeth as he watched Xiao Yifei¡¯s back. He had not anticipated this oue at all, it was like shooting himself in the foot.

    "This Xiao Yifei is no ordinary person, the two of you don¡¯t have any deep hatred, just let bygones be bygones," said the orthopedics director who noticed him standing still, walked over, gave him a pat on the shoulder, andforted him.

    Upon hearing this, Sun Xingyao¡¯s face grew even uglier, and he snorted coldly, dodging the orthopedics director¡¯s hand on his shoulder.

    The orthopedics director shook his head and said no more. Sun Xingyao was too arrogant. To put it nicely, he had strong self-esteem; to put it unpleasantly, he was petty. The director had no interest in making friends with someone who bore grudges over minor offenses and sighed as he followed the crowd out.

    Sun Xingyao was well aware that it was now impossible to drive Xiao Yifei out of the hospital. The only way left was to make him make a big mistake. Otherwise, with Xiao Yifei in the hospital, it was like a thorn in his heart, ensuring he could never have peace.

    "Xiao Yifei! There¡¯s no ce for both you and me in this hospital," he muttered through clenched teeth. He secretly decided, no matter what insidious method he had to use, he must drive Xiao Yifei out of the hospital.

    ...

    "Xiao Yi, do you have a girlfriend?" In a good mood, Director Qian personally drove Xiao Yifei home today. On the way, Qian Baoshan asked casually about his personal life.

    "Not yet, why? Is Director Qian nning to set me up with someone?" Xiao Yifei looked at him teasingly.

    "Cough cough! That would be perfect, I have a daughter who is very beautiful, with a long line of pursuers. How about I introduce you two? I think you¡¯re a fine young man, just about passing the mark to be my son-inw..." Director Qian¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, like a shy young woman.

    Xiao Yifei looked at him with a strange expression, listening to the old man¡¯s intention, it seemed he was trying to push his daughter onto him.

 Chapter 799 - 801

    <h4>Chapter 799: 801</h4><h4></h4>

    "Well, I¡¯m not considering getting married any time soon, it¡¯s too early," Xiao Yifei made up an excuse, trying to brush it off, since the other person was his superior, and he couldn¡¯t just brush off his dignity.

    "My daughter is mature, steady, dignified, and elegant, three years older than you. People say that a woman three years older brings a golden brick, you could just have a talk, right? If you could marry my daughter, it would be your good fortune," Dean Qian was still persistent, tempting.

    "Dean, I¡¯ve arrived," he said, then without waiting for Dean Qian to respond, Xiao Yifei hurriedly jumped out of the car.

    Grumbling in his heart, she¡¯s three years older than me and still not married off, a leftover woman indeed. Even her own father is pushing her out, she can¡¯t be a dinosaur, can she...

    However, since he hadn¡¯t seen the person in question, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t feel it was right to say much. Looking at the situation today, if he didn¡¯t agree, it would be hard for Dean Qian to give up, so he had to find an excuse to get out of the car. As it happened, he saw Shi Miaomiao just getting off the bus. Xiao Yifei thanked her and ran over.

    "This kid," Qian Baoshan shook his head helplessly.

    Seeing Shi Miaomiao walking side by side with Xiao Yifei, even he was taken aback. Despite living many more decades than Xiao Yifei, it was rare to see a sweet, cute young girl like her. He envied Xiao Yifei¡¯s good fortune.

    "No, I have to hurry back home, and get my girl to step it up, I can¡¯t let this kid run off with another girl..."

    Thinking this, Qian Baoshan rolled down the window and shouted towards Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Xiao, consider what I just said." After speaking, he watched the car turn around and drive away.

    "Dammit, this old man." Xiao Yifei cursed, took Shi Miaomiao¡¯s soft hand, and walked towards the neighborhood.

    Xiao Yifei and Shi Miaomiao walked home like a couple. Only Xiao Yifei knew in his heart that he always saw her as a sister, and when he was with her, he always felt an urge to protect her.

    Shi Miaomiao let Xiao Yifei hold her hand, overwhelmed with shyness, yet she couldn¡¯t bear to let go, wishing she could bury her little face in her well-developed Mengmeng.

    "Big brother, that¡¯s him, that¡¯s the kid."

    When they turned a corner, Xiao Yifei was blocked by a group of gangsters, one of whom spread his legs wide as if walking was difficult. Seeing the smiling Xiao Yifei, a look of fear shed in his eyes. Then he spoke to a burly man beside him.

    This group obviously looked up to the Han as their leader. At this moment, Han scrutinized Xiao Yifei up and down.

    Xiao Yifei scoffed, protecting Shi Miaomiao behind him, and red at the fat man with the healing injury in front of him, saying coldly, "What¡¯s it this time, fatty? Didn¡¯t get beaten up enoughst time, and you¡¯re looking for more now?"

    This fat man was none other than Shi Miaomiao¡¯s manager, who had previously taken advantage of Miaomiao and was sent to the hospital by Xiao Yifei. Rumor had it he required three stitches down there, and unexpectedly, here he was, unting himself again so soon.

    "I¡¯m here to beat you today. You kneel and give me a few headbutts, let me kick you a few times. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll let you go, otherwise, my boys here will make sure you can¡¯t leave the bed for months," the fat man said, gaining confidence from the presence of Han by his side.

    "Fat Cao, that chick behind him is not bad, eh? Howe you never mentioned her before?" Han¡¯s gaze shifted past Xiao Yifei and settled on Shi Miaomiao his lecherous eyes undisguised, as he questioned the fat man.

    Fat Cao, who was Shi Miaomiao¡¯s manager, hastily ingratiated himself, "Brother Dog, didn¡¯t I bring her over for you, sir? I was going to take her to you before, but this punk messed it up. As long as you deal with this kid, this chick will be ours tonight."

    Shi Miaomiao hid behind Xiao Yifei, her expression bing panicked. She had never encountered such a scenario before.

    Xiao Yifei smiled faintly back at her and squeezed her hand, then turned and faced Han, his expression turning somewhat cold.

    p!

    Without a word, Xiao Yifei pped Han across the face. Lin Mu used a bit of strength, and Han, unable to stay on his feet, fell to the ground with blood trailing from the corner of his mouth.

    The underlings behind Han watched the scene in a daze, struggling to react for a moment. By all ounts, Brother Dog¡¯s reputation for ferocity around here meant nobody dared to even raise an eyebrow, and no one expected this clueless kid to make the first move.

    "Brother Dog." The underlings behind Han were momentarily stunned before they quickly helped him up.

    As his underlings propped him up, Brother Dog shook his head and looked at Xiao Yifei, only to see thetter looking back with disdain.

    "Damn it, kid, you dare to sneak up on me." After saying this, Brother Dog shrugged off his helpers and reached out to grab Xiao Yifei.

    Little did he expect that Xiao Yifei would be faster, propelling himself with his legs and grabbing Brother Dog¡¯s shoulders, before delivering a knee straight into his stomach. That wasn¡¯t all; letting go of the man, Xiao Yifei clenched his fist and, with all his might, delivered a punishing blow to his face, sending teeth flying out, mixed with blood.

    "Fuck, what are you looking at, get him!" Brother Dog called out furiously to his underlings.

    The few underlings exchanged nces, and with an understanding among them, they turned around and ran, leaving Xiao Yifei quite astonished. Only one, Fatty Cao, was left sitting there, with arge wet spot beneath him, having been scared to the point of wetting himself.

    "Gross."

    Xiao Yifei, who had initially wanted to teach him a harsh lesson, quickly moved far away from him, his face full of disgust.

    "Am I that scary?" Xiao Yifei asked Fatty Cao from a distance.

    Thetter had a face like a mourner and could not utter a word. He had only known that Xiao Yifei was good in a fight, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated such ferocity. If only he had known, he would never have messed with Shi Miaomiao.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to scram? Or are you waiting for me to send you off? If you ever dare to mess with Miaomiao again, I¡¯ll make sure you can never stand up again," Xiao Yifei said coldly to the two of them.

    Hearing this, Fatty Cao, as if relieved from a great burden, quickly helped Brother Dog up and ran off into the distance.

    As Xiao Yifei watched the two men leave, he nervously wiped the sweat from his face. Seeing the beauty walking over with groceries, he quickly grabbed Shi Miaomiao and went to meet her, "Tang Rong, what delicious things did you buy today?"

    "How was work today?" Tang Rong asked, ignoring Xiao Yifei¡¯s jest.

    "Great, the leaders had nothing but praise for me, and I was made a regr employee straight away. My job is now secure, and I¡¯ll be getting paid soon," Xiao Yifei said with an air of pride.

    Tang Rong gave him a once over, clearly distrustful, and casually pulled Miaomiao back to her side, obviously wanting to keep Shi Miaomiao away from him.

    That night, Xiao Yifei happily finished his dinner and took the initiative to start cleaning up. Shi Miaomiao watched him with a smile, asionally helping with some of the household chores.

    The next morning, Xiao Yifei was dragged out of bed by Tang Rong because it was time to go to work. Suddenly part of the workforce, his biological clock was yet to adjust.

    As soon as he entered the hospital, before he even had a chance to change into his uniform, a nauseating voice rang in his ear, "Xiao Yifei, these are the herbal medicines for a few wards on the third floor, go deliver them."

    Zheng Peng was standing with his hands on his hips in a bossy manner, giving orders to the former.

    Xiao Yifei ignored him, changed into his white coat, sat down, and started reading a medical book.

    "Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s the meaning of this?" Seeing that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t moved to follow his instruction, Zheng Peng¡¯s face turned greenish.

    "Don¡¯t you have your own hands and feet? What the hell are you doing? Asking for it, aren¡¯t you?" Xiao Yifei stood up from his seat, looking down at Zheng Peng.

 Chapter 800 - 802: Schemes and Conspiracies

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 802: Schemes and Conspiracies</h4><h4></h4>

    "You..., the words that the vice-president asked me to convey, I¡¯ve conveyed them. Go or not, it¡¯s up to you." Having said that, he turned and left the pharmacy.

    Xiao Yifei gave a faint smile, took the Chinese medicine in hand, and walked out of the pharmacy, intending to deliver it to the ward.

    "Xiao Yifei, wait a moment." Just as Xiao Yifei stepped out, he was stopped by Zheng Peng¡¯s brother, Zheng Qiang.

    "Hmm?" Xiao Yifei frowned as he looked at him; because of guilt by association, he also didn¡¯t have a good impression of Zheng Qiang.

    "This morning I saw Director Sun instructing my brother about something. This medicine was prepared by him, and there might be something wrong with it. I don¡¯t want him to make a mistake, nor do I want anything to happen to the patients, so I thought I should let you know." The man, who Xiao Yifei had thought to be somewhat introverted, now looked at Xiao Yifei with an open and candid gaze.

    "Thanks, Brother Qiang." Xiao Yifei¡¯s impression of him greatly improved because of this. Both are brothers, yet how can there be such a big difference? Xiao Yifei shook his head and walked out of the pharmacy.

    Xiao Yifei entered the adjoining department and opened each package of medicine. He grabbed a handful and sniffed it, quickly detecting something unusual. Each prescription contained an extra type of herb that wasn¡¯t very harmful but could induce diarrhea. A patient or two might safely suffer diarrhea, but if several wards had issues, it would be all too easy for Sun Xingyao to cast the me on others.

    As he thought this, Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his gaze flickered.

    Xiao Yifei returned to the pharmacy and sat down on a chair, secretly mulling things over: Since you have shown me no loyalty, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. My repeated concessions have only emboldened you to take even more liberties. Well, let¡¯s just wait and see, Director Sun. That¡¯s when he nned to teach Zheng Peng a lesson.

    But then he remembered that Zheng Peng was Zheng Qiang¡¯s brother, and if it weren¡¯t for Zheng Qiang¡¯s kind warning, he might have already been in a lot of trouble by now. Besides, Zheng Peng didn¡¯t seem inherently bad, although somewhat crafty, he probably couldn¡¯t cause much of an uproar.

    So Xiao Yifei filled a small bag with a white, finely powdered substance and walked towards Zheng Peng¡¯s desk, thinking, "This time, for your brother¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll just give you a small lesson. But if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily." With that thought, he poured the white powdery substance into Zheng Peng¡¯s water cup on the desk.

    From a distance, he could hear Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao chatting andughing. What they were saying wasn¡¯t very clear, but he vaguely heard Sun Xingyao saying to Zheng Peng in the end, "I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after this is done." Then a face full of smiles belonging to Zheng Peng came into Xiao Yifei¡¯s view.

    A meal after things are settled, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t need to guess to know what it was about. He admitted that the first time he made Sun Xingyao embarrass himself in front of so many people was his fault, but Xiao Yifei had no other intention at the time. Being a doctor, of course, saving lives was the priority, and he didn¡¯t think of anything else.

    But who would have thought that just because of that incident, the two had be adversaries. Although he had no desire to entangle with the other party, the continued provocations, time and again, would be too much for anyone to bear. Moreover, when it came down to it, it was all due to Sun Xingyao¡¯s insufficient skills.

    Zheng Peng approached Xiao Yifei and said, "Doctor Xiao, what are you thinking about? Did you encounter something troublesome at work? Share it, and perhaps I can help." Zheng Peng¡¯s words sounded considerate, but his face still wore a barely concealed expression of schadenfreude.

    Upon seeing Zheng Peng in such a state, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel disgust, with undisguised contempt and disdain in his eyes. His tone of voice was far from pleasant as he said, "I appreciate Dr. Zheng¡¯s concern, but I don¡¯t need you to worry about my affairs. Instead, why don¡¯t you take good care of your own work?"

    Zheng Peng also caught the look of loathing in Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes and turned back to his seat, picking up the cup on his desk and gulping down the water. Xiao Yifei watched him empty the cup in a few seconds and a faint, barely noticeable smile appeared on his lips.

    Gathering his things, Xiao Yifei was about to head to the cafeteria for a meal when he saw a young nurse walk in. At first nce, Xiao Yifei thought it was Shi Miaomiao. The young nurse looked very much like Shi Miaomiao, both resembling adorable little dolls straight out of an animation.

    The nurse timidly approached Xiao Yifei and ced a piece of paper in front of him, saying softly, "Dr. Xiao, this is from Director Qian. The hospital has specially approved an office for you. You just need to sign this paper and leave the rest to me. Once the office is ready, I¡¯ll notify you."

    After speaking, the nurse stood there quietly waiting for Xiao Yifei to sign. Seeing the girl look so pitiable, his mischievous side emerged, and he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her, "Little sister, you¡¯re quite pretty, why choose to be a nurse?"

    Before she had a chance to respond, Xiao Yifei said, "Haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you? How about we go together?" With that, he grabbed the young woman¡¯s arm and started towards the door, and during this, she didn¡¯t say a word. Xiao Yifei thought she must be shy around someone as handsome as himself.

    After they had finished their meal, the two headed back to the office together. The whole way, it was Xiao Yifei who did the talking. He began with the girls he bullied in kindergarten, right up to how two girls fought over him in high school. Xiao Yifei wore a face of pride, his expression like that of a primary school student hoping for praise from his parents after scoring full marks on a test.

    The young nurse looked at Xiao Yifei, who was boasting non-stop, and suddenly found him not so intimidating after all, and perhaps even a tad cute. Staring at Xiao Yifei, she began to daydream.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit embarrassed under the nurse¡¯s gaze and changed the subject, "Do I really look that good? Feel free to take a few more nces if you like. You weren¡¯t like this before." It was then that the nurse came back to her senses and, blushing, said, "Who says I think you¡¯re handsome? It¡¯s just after hearing all about your gleaming deeds that I realized you¡¯re not that scary."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s face was striated with confusion as he asked, "Scary? Where did you hear that I was scary? I¡¯ve only been at this hospital a few days, how could I have left such a bad impression? If we¡¯re talking about scary, it should be Tang Rong who¡¯s more frightening." Xiao Yifei cried foul in his heart.

    "If that¡¯s the way it is, then let me introduce you to what¡¯s really scary." Saying this, he pulled the nurse toward the direction of the pharmacy. Meanwhile, the nurse was brimming with annoyance and regret, thinking how she had carelessly misspoken. She had already seen Xiao Yifei¡¯s fearsome side when he had fought with Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng. Why had she blundered into this confrontation?

    Entering the office, there was Zheng Peng, face twisted in pain, prostrate over the desk. Judging by the expression on his face, it seemed the fellow had been suffering for quite a while, indicating that his stomach and intestines must have issues; otherwise, the medication wouldn¡¯t have taken effect so swiftly.

    Despite everything, Xiao Yifei felt a pang ofpassion upon seeing this. Even though this man had malicious intentions and had tried to harm him, as a doctor, it was wrong to resort to such dishonorable methods.

    Hence, Xiao Yifei stepped forward, offering the antidote he had picked up with thexatives earlier, and said to Zheng Peng, "This is the antidote for diarrhea, ten grams of each. Take them, and you¡¯ll be better in an hour." Zheng Peng seemed to struggle to grasp the situation and hesitated about whether to take the medication.

 Chapter 801 - 803: The Ins and Outs

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 803: The Ins and Outs</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei also understood what he had in mind: "I putxatives in your cup, and you should know very well why I did it. Let me tell you, whatever dissatisfaction you have with me,e at me directly. Don¡¯t use those shameful means to harm innocent patients."

    "If I find out about this again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. Don¡¯t think that drugging others is something only you can do."

    The little nurse nearby was quite stunned. Although she initially regretted speaking rashly and angering this big shot, after listening to the dialogue between the two just now, she roughly guessed the whole sequence of events.

    It seems the whole matter was also the fault of this guy named Zheng Peng.

    Zheng Peng¡¯s face alternated between red and white, his hands uncertain where to ce them. Especially with such a beautiful little nurse standing nearby. If he remembered correctly, this little nurse started her internship at this hospital two months ago. At that time, he should have escorted her to check on things for half a day.

    Zheng Peng¡¯s hostility toward Xiao Yifei rose another level, not only because he embarrassed himself in front of his subordinates, but ever since Xiao Yifei came to this hospital, he stole all the spotlight, even the vice president, who is usually picky with subordinates, favored him. Why should Xiao Yifei deserve all these things? Zheng Peng thought resentfully.

    A person like Zheng Peng will never achieve greatness; besidesckingpetence, his tolerance is too small, easily swayed, and provoked by Sun Xingyao to be unable to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s good side. This makes him feel as if Xiao Yifei stole everything from him, but fundamentally, he will never achieve what Xiao Yifei has in this lifetime.

    Xiao Yifei was in an exceptionally good mood today. When he returned home in the evening, he saw Shi Miaomiao sitting alone on the sofa watching TV. Remembering the little nurse he had dinner with at the hospital today, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her, "Miaomiao, do you have a twin sister? We have a little nurse at the hospital who looks incredibly like you; I almost mistook her for you."

    "Really, what a coincidence, but there¡¯s only me in my family. I always wanted a little sister when I was young, but at that time, the national policy wouldn¡¯t allow it," Miaomiao said with some regret.

    "That little nurse looks really cute, just like our Miaomiao at home. No, our Miaomiao is cuter," Xiao Yifei said, looking enchanted.

    Miaomiao felt a bit displeased when she heard Xiao Yifeiplimenting the girl¡¯s cuteness, but when she heard him say she was the cutest and affectionately referred to her as "our Miaomiao," she couldn¡¯t be happier. Yet she felt embarrassed to admit it, so she had to interrupt:

    "Rongrong sis,e and manage Brother Xiao, look, he¡¯s being cheeky again." Miaomiao called towards the direction of the bedroom. When Xiao Yifei came back, he didn¡¯t see Tang Rong and thought she had gone out for social engagements. Unexpectedly, she was at home. Xiao Yifei hurriedly slipped into his bedroom in fear.

    "Xiao Yifei, as soon as youe back, you sneak into your bedroom. What¡¯s this supposed to mean? Hurry up and wash the sheets, or there¡¯ll be no dinner for you tonight." Sure enough, as soon as he entered the bedroom, before his butt even touched the bed, he heard Tang Rong¡¯s loud voice summoning him again, feeling like summoning the Divine Dragon.

    Xiao Yifei initially was very unwilling to doundry. He had never washed his own socks before, but back then, he was poor and lived under someone else¡¯s roof, not to mention having a tigress like Tang Rong oppressing him every day. During the time when he had no money and no decent job, his life was indeed miserable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall his previous miserable life; Tang Rong¡¯s loud voice transmitted in again, like a whistling death curse. However, it seems he didn¡¯t dislike doingundry as much now, Xiao Yifei thought to himself, perhaps because of habit, and people live by habits.

    Or maybe it¡¯s here with Tang Rong, though living with three strangers, it gave Xiao Yifei a sense of home warmth. He felt needed, though the tigress Tang Rong was always stern with him. Come on, how could he find presence here? Xiao Yifei self-mocked.

    After washing all the clothes, he saw Miaomiao bringing dishes to the table and noticed his favorite braised pork. A hidden corner of his heart was touched. It seems Tang Rong has a kind side to her.

    Remember there was a time when the power went out at home, so the three of them went to a home-style restaurant together for a meal. Xiao Yifei talked about how he loved the braised pork his grandmother used to make; although the restaurant¡¯s food was delicious, it always felt like something was missing. It seems Tang Rong remembered this.

    Tang Rong brought out a dish from the kitchen, saw Xiao Yifei standing foolishly by the dining table, and couldn¡¯t help but scold him: "Why are you standing there foolishly? You don¡¯t even know to help bring the dishes over; look at Miaomiao, she¡¯s more diligent than you." After speaking, she cast a look of disappointment at Xiao Yifei and returned to the kitchen.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even get a chance to exin anything, thinking how can this woman be like this? Does she feel ufortable if she doesn¡¯t scold me for a day? Yet I actually thought she was nice just now; how could such a woman get married in the future? Xiao Yifei criticized inwardly; these words he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Tang Rong hear.

    The next day at work, Xiao Yifei walked into the pharmacy as usual but found his desk was gone. Only then did he remember the purpose of the little nurseing to find him yesterday; that little nurse seemed to say she¡¯de to find him when she was settled. So, Xiao Yifei decided to check out the wards for the time being, thinking he¡¯d rather be with the patients than see Zheng Peng¡¯s face again.

    After checking several wards, the condition of each patient was still quite stable, and these patients were not his own, so it wasn¡¯t suitable to intervene too much. Although his recent actions have been somewhat too high-profile, this was not Xiao Yifei¡¯s intention.

    At this moment, he saw the cute little nurse from yesterdaying down the stairs from the third floor, panting, with red cheeks, making it irresistible to pinch. However, Xiao Yifei immediately dismissed the thought, after all, this was a hospital, and he was someone who particrly valued his image.

    The little nurse came up to Xiao Yifei and said, "Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve arranged your office for you, and you can go there now. I went to the pharmacy to find you earlier but couldn¡¯t find you, didn¡¯t expect you to be here. If you¡¯re free now, I can take you to see it."

    The two walked one after the other up to the third floor, turned a corner, and arrived at Xiao Yifei¡¯s new office, almost twice the size of Sun Xingyao¡¯s office, with good lighting. This room originally stored important hospital materials, and busy times, some doctors would also rest here.

    Now, this room has be Xiao Yifei¡¯s exclusive office, clearly showing the director¡¯s emphasis on him. I¡¯ll go thank the directorter; he¡¯s still quite nice, Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    "Doctor Xiao, are you satisfied with your new office? I spent an afternoon tidying it up for you. These two cacti, I specifically brought from my home to add some green vitality here." Xiao Yifei gave the little nurse an appreciative smile.

 Chapter 802 - 804 Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 804 Embarrassed</h4><h4></h4>

    After returning from the cafeteria on Monday noon and just settling down in the office for a short rest, the on-duty nurse hurriedly knocked on the door and entered, saying: "Doctor Xiao, something¡¯s wrong, please go have a look. The patient you treated yesterday hase to the hospital again today, and the family is making a scene in the lobby."

    In this world, there are never shortages of bad people. In fact, speaking of it, Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng aren¡¯t truly bad people in the strictest sense. They aren¡¯t bad enough, their mischief is mostly harmless, merely attempting some underhanded tactics to embarrass you.

    This is how Xiao Yifei views these two people who have repeatedly created trouble for him. He feels a little lesson for them is sufficient, and thus never really took them seriously.

    Xiao Yifei has always disliked people who engage in such petty tricks. Although during his school days, he was never a well-behaved child in the traditional sense, relying on his sharp mind and excellent grades, he was famous for causing trouble on campus. Plus, with his rtively tall stature, many people feared him. But honestly, Xiao Yifei never did anything that harmed ssmates, teachers, or society.

    He had his own bottom line: he could do as he pleased, but never do anything that harms others.

    Xiao Yifei rubbed his eyes and immediately put on his white coat, "Let¡¯s go, take me to see what¡¯s happening." The on-duty nurse and Xiao Yifei quickly headed to the lobby on the first floor. Upon seeing Xiao Yifei, the family member immediately approached, as if ready to devour him, with a threatening tone: "Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that after taking your medicine, my brother would surely get better? Why has his condition worsened today? If anything happens to my brother, I will definitely not let you off easily."

    Xiao Yifei found such situations very troubling. This is amon issue in today¡¯s society, where the rtionship between doctors and patients is particrly tense. When something slightly goes wrong with a patient, all the me falls on the hospital, as dictated by social opinion.

    Xiao Yifei was somewhat troubled, and he really wanted to just walk away, but that would not solve the problem.

    So he patiently spoke to the furious family member in front of him with a gentle tone: "Please don¡¯t be upset, I did say your brother¡¯s illness could be cured, and I wouldn¡¯t deceive you. Please have a seat in the lounge for a while, and I¡¯ll go check on your brother¡¯s condition again."

    The family member wasn¡¯t unreasonable; love caused her confusion, and she was frightened by her brother¡¯s sudden worsening condition. Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but nod and said: "Then I¡¯ll go with you to see the situation." So a few guys headed to the ward together. On the way, someone encountered Sun Xingyao, who said: "Doctor Xiao, the director is looking for you, asking you to go there now. I can go see the patient you¡¯re looking at on your behalf."

    Xiao Yifei wondered why the director was looking for him now, knowing it¡¯s the time when the hospital has the most patients. Suddenly thinking of Sun Xingyao¡¯s previous actions, he suddenly understood it might be Sun Xingyao¡¯s ploy and that perhaps this incident was rted to Sun.

    He shook his head, saying: "Today¡¯s patient¡¯s situation is rather special, I need to see it personally. The director shouldn¡¯t have anything too important." Saying this, he bypassed him and continued walking forward. Sun Xingyao immediately followed, saying: "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯lle to learn from Doctor Xiao."

    Upon entering the ward and examining the patient, Xiao Yifei immediately discovered something peculiar. Originally, after taking yesterday¡¯s Chinese medicine, the patient should have been sweating to expel toxins from the body. But the patient¡¯s body was exceptionally cold now. Inquiring with the family, they said there was no fever yesterday.

    That meant, the patient took some medication or food they shouldn¡¯t have. The diet was normal. So it came down to the medicinal herbs. Xiao Yifei asked the family if they still had the herbs from yesterday, and the sister immediately pulled out a packet of Chinese herbs from her bag. She said she brought it because she was worried about issues with the herbs.

    Seeing the family take out the pack of herbs, Sun Xingyao¡¯s expression immediately changed. He snatched half of the herbs that the family just pulled out, as if reiming something precious.

    Everyone nearby was shocked, and he quickly realized his behavior was odd and pretended to be nonchnt, saying: "I just wanted to help you check and see if there was any problem with the herbs."

    Seeing this person¡¯s earlier tension and slip-up, Xiao Yifei had guessed quite a bit, so he said: "I¡¯d better check these herbs myself, I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble Director Sun. You can observe from the side and give some guidance if needed."

    In saying this, Xiao Yifei was extremely tactful. He already went all out to give face to Sun Xingyao. If he still didn¡¯t appreciate it, then it really wouldn¡¯t be Xiao Yifei¡¯s fault for being impolite. As the saying goes, once given face, if you don¡¯t take it, Sun Xingyao might just be such a person, Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    Then Xiao Yifei opened the herb packet and carefully examined it. Suddenly, a faint sweet scent lingered around his nose. Xiao Yifei carefully recalled the prescription he made yesterday.

    There was definitely no medicine with such a smell, and he quite trusted his memory. "Xiao Zhao, go find yesterday¡¯s prescription, I already know where the problem is, but I still need evidence. Director Sun, do you have any suggestions on this?"

    Director Sun appeared calm, but it was a forcedposure; his legs were actually trembling, though he was trying his best to control it. "Doctor Xiao, can we talk for a moment?" Sun Xingyao feigned a calm demeanor and asked. He needed to conceal his feelings in front of the family; otherwise, it would be too humiliating.

    "Xiao Xiao, there¡¯s something I think you need to be aware of. The person on duty at the pharmacy yesterday was Zheng Peng. Maybe you could check yesterday¡¯s sales records for various medicines." Sun Xingyao said sincerely.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei felt a wave of disgust towards the person in front of him. He previously thought that Sun Xingyao was just someone who cared about face. He never once saw a person in such a despicable light. Truly. He really couldn¡¯tprehend how someone like this became a director, letting such a person be a doctor is not treating but killing. No wonder the doctor¡¯s reputation is tarnished; it¡¯s individuals like him that are putting the entire doctor profession in a bad position. It¡¯s really unfair to those hardworking doctors who genuinely care for their patients.

    "I will investigate this matter myself. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back inside." After saying this, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t wait for Sun Xingyao to answer and turned back into the ward.

    It seems I had too many expectations of human nature. I thought he would admit fault and plead for leniency, but I didn¡¯t expect he would push someone else into the water to save his own skin, even though Zheng Peng also can¡¯t escape me in this matter. Xiao Yifei thought helplessly.

    Sun Xingyao never expected the family would bring the herbs from yesterday to the hospital. His original n was: because the extra medicine he added is undetectable after being absorbed by the human body. Even if something happened, there would be no evidence pointing to him.

    But the patient¡¯s family, noticing something was wrong, stopped giving the patient the medicine. After waiting overnight and seeing no improvement, they came to the hospital and brought the herbs along.

 Chapter 803 - 805: Turning Danger into Safety

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 805: Turning Danger into Safety</h4><h4></h4>

    After the incident earlier, Xiao Yifei felt it was time to show them a thing or two. After settling the patient and the patient¡¯s family, Xiao Yifei went to the director¡¯s office and checked yesterday¡¯s surveince footage with the director¡¯s permission.

    It was determined that this medical ident was caused by Zheng Peng. Zheng Peng was the only one on duty in the pharmacy yesterday, and the quantity of various medicines was clearly recorded on theputer.

    Zheng Peng initially refused to admit it, but when Xiao Yifei presented conclusive evidence, he suddenly began to plead, saying, "Doctor Xiao, it¡¯s true that I ced the medicines, but it was Director Sun who asked me to do it, really. He wanted to see the prescriptions you wrote, and he threatened me, saying if I didn¡¯t do as he said, my job wouldn¡¯t be secure."

    Xiao Yifei thought: People can be really selfish. They scramble to take advantage when there¡¯s a benefit, but when things go wrong, they¡¯re eager to push all the responsibility onto others. Sun Xingyao is truly foolish for choosing such a two-faced person to handle things. If this were during the wartime, he¡¯d be a proper traitor!

    Looking at the already somewhat desperate Zheng Peng in front of him, Xiao Yifei said, "What you all did, the director is already aware of it. As for how he¡¯s going to handle it, I don¡¯t know."

    Although Xiao Yifei felt a bit reluctant, he also knew that someone like Zheng Peng, although not very malicious, is extremely susceptible to maniption. His weaknesses are too easy for others to see through. If he continues working at the hospital, sooner orter, there would be a bigger mess.

    Xiao Yifei went to the director¡¯s office and the director asked, "For the matter concerning Zheng Peng, what oue do you wish for? I¡¯d like to hear your thoughts." Xiao Yifei thought briefly and replied, "This isn¡¯t the first time Zheng Peng has tried to harm me. Luckily, the rescue efforts were timely and no harm was done. But if he continues staying at the hospital, I can¡¯t predict what trouble he might cause next."

    The director nodded: "Yes, I think so too. After all, the hospital¡¯s reputation can¡¯t be negatively impacted because of him. Inform him that he doesn¡¯t need toe to work starting tomorrow."

    Sun Xingyao, although a bad person, still retained a bit of conscience. As soon as he heard about Zheng Peng¡¯s impending dismissal, Zheng Peng came to plead with him: "Director Sun, please help plead for me in front of the director. My six-year-old child just started elementary school. If I lose my job, I might never find another." He cried out, tears streaming down his face.

    Sun Xingyao pretended to be in a difficult position and said, "Then I¡¯ll give it a shot, but what the result will be, I don¡¯t know." So, Sun Xingyao helped Zheng Peng keep his job.

    On the way back to his office, Xiao Yifei asionally overheard the little nurses discussing the incident. A said, "I heard the mastermind behind today¡¯s uproar was our Director Sun. But the hospital didn¡¯t take any disciplinary action against him. For something so big, at least it should warrant a demotion or something!"

    B said, "The director doesn¡¯t dare do anything to him. His background is deep; ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare touch him. Only the neer, Doctor Xiao, has the spirit of a budding tiger and dares to confront him." The two little nurses were engrossed in their conversation and didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yifei passing by.

    With a grimace, Xiao Yifei thought his luck was really bad to have offended such a vengeful person. His initial intention uponing to the hospital was merely to be a peaceful doctor who cures diseases, but things haven¡¯t gone as he wished.

    Oh well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll y along. Xiao Yifei pondered over Sun Xingyao while resentfully thinking. I won¡¯t lose to you in terms of tactics; it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always looked down on such contemptible schemes.

    Returning to the office and seeing Zheng Qiang at the office door, looking as if he urgently needed to see him, "Qiang, why are you here? Looking for me?" Xiao Yifei walked forward and patted his shoulder, asking.

    "Doctor Xiao, I know what my brother did. I know the mistake he made this time is too great, and I don¡¯t have the face to ask you to plead for him, but he is my brother, after all..."

    Zheng Qiang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Xiao Yifei interrupted him, "Qiang, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help with your brother¡¯s matter; the hospital¡¯s decision is already made. Qiang, you¡¯ve helped me a lot before, for which I¡¯m very grateful. In the future, if you have any issues with work or life, you cane to me. But regarding your brother, I truly have no way." Xiao Yifei said sincerely.

    Regarding Zheng Qiang, he still held a favorable impression. Xiao Yifei wanted to ask whether Zheng Peng was his biological brother and why there was such a difference within the family. "Doctor Xiao, I know you are a straight and kind doctor. As for my brother¡¯s matter, he brought it upon himself, so I shall take my leave."

    Watching Zheng Qiang about to leave, Xiao Yifei thought Zheng Qiang was quite decent; he might be something substantial in the future. He called out to him, "Qiang, from what I see, you could achieve greatness in the medical field. Be sure to work hard."

    Zheng Qiang was thrilled to hear such high praise from someone impressive, though these words might have been meant tofort him. Hearing praise from others is indeed exciting.

    Swiftly turning to Xiao Yifei, he said, "Thank you for your praise, Brother Xiao. I¡¯m just a small doctor, hoping you can guide me more in future work." Xiao Yifei said, "Naturally, if nothing¡¯s amiss, you should hurry; it¡¯s the busiest time for patients in the afternoon."

    Although Xiao Yifei and Sun Xingyao couldn¡¯t stand each other, having now cultivated a deep-seated hatred, working in the same hospital, seeing each other daily or not is indeed an awkward situation.

    Additionally, Sun Xingyao is his direct supervisor, and although due to Xiao Yifei¡¯s superior medical skills the director specially mentioned he could directly approach him for any matters, maintaining cordial rtions in such arge hospital is indispensable.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei decided to invite Sun Xingyao for dinner tonight. Take the opportunity tomunicate and soften their strained rtionship. Xiao Yifei walked towards Sun Xingyao¡¯s office.

    "Director Sun, are you busy? I wonder if you have time tonight. As it¡¯s Friday evening, if you¡¯re avable, how about having dinner together?" Xiao Yifei, with a face full of smiles, asked openly while looking at Sun Xingyao pretending to be busy at his desk.

    "Of course, I have time. With Doctor Xiao inviting, how could I refuse? Set a time and ce; I¡¯ll be there tonight." Sun Xingyao was somewhat skeptical of Xiao Yifei¡¯s proactive gesture, given such a big event just urred. If it were him, he¡¯d definitely be plotting revenge now.

    Xiao Yifei hides things deeply; who knows what he¡¯s up to. Tonight¡¯s a good opportunity, so I can learn more about him. Sun Xingyao thought quietly to himself. Then, he picked up the phone on the desk and called home:

    "Hey, I won¡¯t return home for dinner tonight. The new colleague from the hospital invites me for a meal, probably won¡¯t have time to pick up our daughter, let Auntie do it. Okay, that¡¯s all; I¡¯m hanging up." Sun Xingyao wasn¡¯t much of a family man; his wife¡¯s family had an astonishing influence. It¡¯s said his hospital job was secured through his wife¡¯s connections.

 Chapter 804 - 806 Easing Relations

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 806 Easing Rtions</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei had booked a restaurant and also invited Zheng Qiang and that little nurse who helped him clean his office to join tonight¡¯s dinner. What was that little nurse¡¯s name again, Xiao Yifei pondered secretly. They talked quite a bit, yet how did he forget to ask her name?

    But isn¡¯t it a bitte to ask now? He felt embarrassed to ask. So he went to find Zheng Qiang: "Brother Qiang, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight with Director Sun. And by the way, invite that cute little nurse who looks like a cartoon character. What¡¯s her name again?" Xiao Yifei asked a bit sheepishly.

    "Brother Xiao, you¡¯re being so unfair. That little girl has had a crush on you for quite a while, and you still don¡¯t know her name? If this gets out, people willugh their heads off. Her name is Wang Ying. Tell me, do you have feelings for her too?" Zheng Qiang had a gossipy expression on his face, wanting to dig deeper.

    "I don¡¯t mean it that way. She helped me clean the office once, and I wanted to take the opportunity to thank her. Is that not allowed? Brother Qiang, I think you¡¯ve got a woman¡¯s love for gossip. Come with Wang Ying tonight, don¡¯t forget."

    "By the way, Brother Xiao, my brother kept his job. I¡¯ll go home and have a good talk with him to make sure he doesn¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future."

    Xiao Yifei arrived at the restaurant right after work. It was a Hunan cuisine ce, and the other three arrived sequentially. The meal went pretty smoothly. Xiao Yifei and Sun Xingyao, the main yers, interacted peacefully and chatted happily. Anyone who didn¡¯t know any better might misinterpret them as the best of friends from how they appeared.

    Feeling the mood was just right, Xiao Yifei stood up with a serious demeanor and said, "The reason of tonight¡¯s meal is threefold: first, I¡¯d like to formally apologize to Director Sun. I¡¯m new to this hospital and still unfamiliar with the situation, so I hope Director Sun can forgive any offenses.

    Secondly, I want to thank Wang Ying and Brother Qiang for their help. Thirdly, we all work in the same ce, and I hope we can assist each other in our future work. This dinner is to help us better understand one another."

    "Right, right, let¡¯s have a good chat today," the other three echoed in agreement. After dinner, seeing that it was still early, they sat and chatted for a long time. Until Sun Xingyao¡¯s phone rang: "Hey, why aren¡¯t you back yet? Look at the time, if you don¡¯t get back in half an hour, don¡¯t bothering home tonight."

    The voice on the phone was loud enough that all three others heard it. Sun Xingyao bowed his head and spoke softly, "I¡¯m already on my way home. Don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯ll be back soon." Sun Xingyao looked just like a grandson.

    The three others, seeing the usually overbearing Director Sun in the office having such a day as a humble grandson, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit satisfied and gleeful.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei said, "It¡¯s gettingte, we should head back. Director Sun, what do you think?" Sun Xingyao was just waiting for an out and said, "Yes, let¡¯s head back. Be safe on your way home, I¡¯ll go first," and promptly walked out of the restaurant withrge strides.

    Watching Sun Xingyao act like that, Xiao Yifei found it funny and couldn¡¯t help butment, "Director Sun is really good to his wife, isn¡¯t he?"

    Wang Ying chimed in, "Brother Xiao, you just got here, so you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that Director Sun¡¯s wife¡¯s family is quite influential. His father-inw is also a prominent figure in our city. Back then, he went through quite a bit of trouble to marry her, as Director Sun was just a small-time doctor.

    Compared to all the other suitors his wife had, besides being handsome, he didn¡¯t have any other advantages, so he did his best to treat her well, and eventually moved her, which is how they got together. Who knows if Director Sun loves his wife, or the power behind her."

    "You¡¯re quite impressive, little girl, knowing so much inside information. You¡¯ve only been at the hospital a month or so, how do you know so much?" Xiao Yifei looked at Wang Ying with disbelief. Although he always thought Sun Xingyao had significant backing, he didn¡¯t expect this kind of connection.

    "Brother Xiao, it¡¯s not a secret at all. The whole hospital knows, except for you, the newbie." Wang Ying looked dismissively.

    "You little girl, you¡¯re getting more and more sharp-tongued. When I first saw you, you weren¡¯t like this at all. Why do you love to tease me now?" Xiao Yifei rolled his eyes. He could tell that, on the surface, this girl looked pure and cute, but who knew how scheming she was deep down.

    "I didn¡¯t know about this either!" Zheng Qiang, who had been listening to the banter, couldn¡¯t help but interject.

    "You didn¡¯t know? Oh my god, are you living in istion, Brother Qiang?" Now Wang Ying was even more astonished, because Zheng Qiang had been at the hospital longer than her. "You men don¡¯t care at all about the people around you, do you?" Wang Ying couldn¡¯t help but tease, feeling as if she identally revealed a big secret.

    Now, it was the turn of the two men to disagree. Xiao Yifei and Zheng Qiang retorted simultaneously, "Do you think everyone is as nosy as you?" Xiao Yifei nced at Zheng Qiang, "But it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for you to say that, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you remember what you were doing this afternoon?" Zheng Qiang quietly closed his mouth and said no more.

    After the three of them left the restaurant, they parted ways. On his drive home, Xiao Yifei suddenly realized he forgot to tell Tang Rong that he wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner. Tonight, he was bound to get an earful from Tang Rong. Thinking like that, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a bit like Sun Xingyao. Both had a fierce woman at home.

    What am I even thinking? Tang Rong is so fierce, how could I possibly keep living with her? Once I get paid, I¡¯ll move out. Xiao Yifei shook his head, trying to erase the thought from his mind. But he couldn¡¯t help recalling Tang Rong¡¯s way of waking him up in the morning. What¡¯s happening to me, he thought.

    I¡¯d better call her and give her a heads up, otherwise it¡¯ll be trouble when I get home. "Hey, Sister Rong, I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight, don¡¯t bother to save me any food," Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was warm and amodating, making even himself cringe.

    "Wasn¡¯t nning on it anyway. We already finished eating. You noting home is even better," Tang Rong¡¯s voice was calm, and somehow, Xiao Yifei felt a bit disappointed. He hadn¡¯t expected Tang Rong to react this way. If she were angry, it would at least show she cared about him, but suddenly she was so cold.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei noticed there appeared to be a traffic ident ahead, which exined why there had been no movement for such a long time. He¡¯d just thought the traffic light was taking a bit long. As a doctor, his professional habit kicked in, and he prepared to get out to see what was going on.

    There were two cars ahead, a BMW with arge dent in its front right corner, and a tall, beautiful woman standing unscathed beside it. However, the other car had hit the driver¡¯s seat, and the woman inside appeared to be seriously injured, with blood on her head, though she still had a slight consciousness.

 Chapter 805 - 807: Righteous Refusal

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 807: Righteous Refusal</h4><h4></h4>

    The tall beauty said to the seriously injureddy and the onlookers on the roadside, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called 110 and 120, the police and the doctor will be here soon. Rest assured, I won¡¯t run away. Hang in there, the doctor will be here soon."

    Xiao Yifei initially thought he¡¯d wait for the doctor to arrive, but seeing the woman¡¯s injury seemed quite severe, especially since it was a head injury that couldn¡¯t be dyed, he stepped forward to exin to the woman in the BMW, "Miss, I¡¯m a doctor. Before the doctor you called arrives, let me take a look. Thisdy¡¯s injury seems quite serious."

    The beauty firmly refused, "No, how do I know if your medical skill is any good? What if you fail to save her and something goes wrong, whose fault would that be? The doctor will be here soon, saving her won¡¯t make a difference in this short while." From her expression, it was clear this woman was definitely not easy to mess with.

    Faced with a patient, Xiao Yifei would never back down. Healing and saving lives is a doctor¡¯s duty, a principle he has kept in mind for many years. As for the worries about his medical skill, Xiao Yifei chose to ignore it, seeing how beautiful she was.

    He had confidence in his medical skill; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have offended Sun Xingyao because of it. Then, Xiao Yifei cleared his throat and spoke loudly enough for everyone to hear, "I¡¯m a doctor, and I need to save this injureddy now. I¡¯ll take responsibility for anything that happens." With that said, he went back to his car to get his first aid kit.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei had said so, the woman didn¡¯t insist, realizing if she didn¡¯t get help now and missed the best treatment time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility, especially with so many people around watching. There should be no issue.

    After conducting a simple check on the woman¡¯s injuries, he began cleaning the wound and made a simple dressing and stitching to control the bleeding. Seeing Lin Xiaoyifei skillfullyplete the bandaging, the woman beside him let out a long sigh of relief.

    Soon, the doctor and the police arrived. The injured woman was taken away by the doctor, and the uninjured one had to go with the police to make a record of the incident. The beautiful girl said to the police, "This car ident was caused by me. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the red light, and then we collided. I¡¯m willing to take any responsibility for this."

    Xiao Yifei, seeing her sincerely confess her mistake, couldn¡¯t help but find the girl appealing. She was not only good-looking but also kind-hearted. But seeing how young she was, driving a BMW, her family must be wealthy. It¡¯s best not to get involved with such people. Xiao Yifei quickly stopped his thoughts.

    Meanwhile, the police were busy handling the two damaged cars, gathering some evidence from the scene, taking photos, and making records. Seeing that there was nothing more for him to do, Xiao Yifei prepared to leave.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei about to go, the beauty approached him immediately, saying, "Thanks to you today, thank you! Let me treat you to a meal someday. Give me your contact information! Also, I apologize for offending you earlier. I¡¯m sorry."

    Xiao Yifei smiled and said, "I ept your apology, but there¡¯s no need for a meal. Saving people is what a doctor should do, you don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯ll take my leave."

    This was the first time this girl had been rejected by a man, and also her first time asking for a man¡¯s phone number, just for a simple meal to show her gratitude. But she was still upset, thinking about how many men would die for the chance to dine with her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    Could today be her unlucky day? The girl thought, first a car ident, and then meeting someone so oblivious. Xiao Yifei watched as the girl¡¯s expression grew more and more twisted. Thinking to himself, I should get away quickly, or my life might be in danger. But it was already toote.

    Why is this guy pretending to be so aloof? She grabbed the fleeing Xiao Yifei and said, "Okay, if not a meal, at least tell me your name and where you work. I know many people who work in hospitals, tell me which hospital you work at; I might even know your dean and can put in a good word for you, get you promoted to chief or something."

    She thought this time the man wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, nowadays, even finding a job to make ends meet is difficult. Moreover, getting a title, bing a chief in a hospital, is something many people don¡¯t dare to imagine. Some people work their entire life in a hospital and remain a regr doctor.

    Hearing the beautiful woman in front of him say this, Xiao Yifei immediately got angry. Did he look like someone who would bend for a few pennies? He saved people out of a doctor¡¯s instinct, not expecting to gain any benefit from it. This woman had truly underestimated him. He responded righteously with an angry expression:

    "You¡¯re really looking down on people, aren¡¯t you? I never thought I¡¯d get anything from you for saving someone. Keep your kindness for others, I don¡¯t need it. You think you¡¯re amazing just because you have money! Stop pretending to be a benevolent person." Saying these words, Xiao Yifei turned and left.

    He suddenly turned back and said, "Don¡¯t think everyone is like those people you know. Money can¡¯t solve everything." And with that, he left, leaving the stunned woman standing there.

    This was the first time the woman had encountered such a situation. In her world, things worked this way; since childhood, she had watched countless people bringing expensive gifts and toys to please her father and herself, all to pursue their interests. The incident that left the deepest impression was when her father was in charge of a real estate bidding project.

    A middle-aged man, to win the project, brought various foreign toys and imported snacks to her daily, hoping she¡¯d put in a good word to her father. She couldn¡¯t remember if the man eventually got the project, but she¡¯d never forget the man¡¯s face, full of ttery and sycophancy.

    Having been ustomed to such exchanges of benefits since childhood, she believed there was nothing money couldn¡¯t solve. But she didn¡¯t know that some people in the world could do things without considering any returns or motives, valuing fame and fortune as worthless.

    So for the man who rejected her a second time, she couldn¡¯t stay angry, but instead found him unique, unlike anyone she had met before. She hoped she¡¯d have a chance to meet him again in the future, she thought quietly to herself.

    Perhaps, two months ago, if he had the chance to find a job, Xiao Yifei might have epted the woman¡¯s kindness. Now he regretted saying such harsh words; he probably just couldn¡¯t stand her overbearing, unreasonable attitude and sense of superiority.

    A privileged background shouldn¡¯t be a reason to unt. Those born with advantages should work even harder, instead of parading around in luxury cars with branded bags. Xiao Yifei suddenly thought, do I harbor envy for the rich? Is it because I can¡¯t stand others having money? Probably not, I just can¡¯t stand the attitude she spoke to me with.

 Chapter 806 - 808 Missing Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 808 Missing Grandpa</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei found it amusing, why start getting hung up on such a trivial question. "Ah, if only Grandpa were still here, he would always find nice words tofort me, but now Grandpa has left me forever. In this world, I no longer have any real family."

    Thinking of Grandpa, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness. He always thought Grandpa didn¡¯t love him enough, but it wasn¡¯t until after Grandpa passed away that he realized this seemingly unloving behavior was actually to protect him from getting hurt. However, he misunderstood Grandpa for so long, and now he¡¯ll never have the chance to say sorry, leaving Xiao Yifei full of regret and guilt.

    Grandpa was a good doctor; everyone who knew him said this about him: "Truly a reincarnation of Hua Tuo, his medical skill was extraordinary." In fact, Grandpa wasn¡¯t just skilled, more importantly, he had a kind heart, treating those without money who were turned away by other hospitals, Grandpa would always first cure them, never making it difficult for them regarding money.

    When it came to the wealthy, Grandpa just did what a doctor should do. Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered one year when a rich man fell seriously ill. After many ineffective treatments at other hospitals, the family somehow heard about Grandpa¡¯s famed title as a Divine Doctor and repeatedly asked him to treat the rich man.

    Grandpa only went once. After seeing the patient, he told the family, "His illness is already beyond cure, even if Hua Tuo were here, he couldn¡¯t save him." The family still refused to believe, thinking Grandpa was just displeased with the amount of money they were offering.

    Thedy of the house said, "Money is not an issue; as long as you cure him, whatever you want, I can give it to you, even a new hospital for your family. You are just a poor doctor, but as long as you cure him, I will give you endless riches."

    Upon hearing this, Grandpa was very angry; not everything can be measured by money, and his medical skills should not be so tarnished. What others didn¡¯t know was that the title of Divine Doctor also came at a price, each time he risked his life to save someone critically ill.

    Grandpa¡¯s life was one of modest means. Although his sry at the hospital was substantial, he always shared some money with those unfortunate people who couldn¡¯t afford treatment, some would go towards buying medicinal herbs, books, and medical equipment for his research.

    Leaving just enough to meet daily needs, so Xiao Yifei started working part-time early on to earn his tuition and pocket money. Grandpa was truly indifferent to money; he didn¡¯t care what he ate, what he wore, nor did he care about people gossiping behind his back about him being a poor doctor.

    As long as he could pursue his medical research, everything else meant nothing to him. Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that some of Grandpa¡¯s traits had indeed influenced him, such as that sense of pride and dignity.

    Perhaps influenced by Grandpa, he resented how some rich people looked down on others, thinking money could solve everything. Xiao Yifei never missed Grandpa as much as he did at this moment; it seemed like he never truly understood Grandpa until now.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that in life, finding something you truly love and dedicating your life to researching it, is such a happy thing. Many people drift through life never knowing what they really love, which is truly sad.

    Do I truly love medicine from the bottom of my heart? Xiao Yifei asked himself sincerely. It must be love. Medicine has been intertwined with my entire life; since I was born and couldn¡¯t remember, medicine has been a part of my life.

    Moreover, over the years, I have never considered doing a job unrted to medicine. Looks like I truly love medicine. Xiao Yifei smiled.

    Xiao Yifei returned home veryte, thinking the two lovelydies had already gone to bed. Opening the door and entering the room, he found the living room light still on, with Tang Rong semi-reclined on the sofa, herptop still on, suggesting she fell asleep from exhaustion before finishing work.

    Tang Rong¡¯s current look was very tempting, with a strand of hair casually draping across her face, making her seem even moreid-back, her fair, long neck, and she wore a silk pink nightgown, revealing glimpses of her figure, rising and falling with her breath.

    Tang Rong looked like a small baby as she slept, serene and innocent, a picture of harmlessness. Oh, how nice it would be if she were like this when awake. Xiao Yifei stared for a long time, swallowed, averted his gaze, and prepared to head to the bedroom. He then thought it was rather chilly at night, and Tang Rong didn¡¯t cover herself with a nket, surely she would catch a cold.

    Saying this, he returned to the bedroom, took a nket, and gently covered Tang Rong with it. Although he was already very careful with his movements, perhaps sensing someone¡¯s gaze or movement, Tang Rong woke up at this moment. Opening her eyes, she found herself on the sofa with Xiao Yifei standing beside her. When did he return?

    Unable to resist, she said, "What are you doing here? Were you nning to do something bad while I was asleep? Do you think about peeking at my body every day?" Xiao Yifei blushed immediately, having just peeked at Tang Rong¡¯s alluring figure under her nightgown.

    Maybe Tang Rong had been awake and was just pretending to sleep while he was staring. He didn¡¯t want to expose his sinister thoughts to Tang Rong, so he pretended to be righteous, raising his voice a notch, "Who has nothing better to do than to peek at you? I was just worried you might catch a cold, so I covered you with a nket. Look, it¡¯s still on you! You¡¯re just biting the hand that feeds you."

    Xiao Yifei blurted it all out without giving Tang Rong a chance to retort, then turned and went into his bedroom, avoiding any further scolding from her.

    In the bedroom, Xiao Yifei stayed for a while before realizing something seemed off with Tang Rong today. On the phone tonight, Tang Rong didn¡¯t say much, unlike before when she¡¯d alwayssh out or hit at the sight of him. It¡¯s not that Xiao Yifei was a masochist, but after months, he had grown ustomed to their typical interaction, and Tang Rong suddenly not opposing him seemed odd.

    Could something have happened? I better go check, Xiao Yifei thought.

    He went to the living room and saw Tang Rong holding herptop with a troubled expression. He cautiously asked, "Sister Rong, is everything okay? You seem different than usual. You didn¡¯t even get mad at me today."

    Tang Rong gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Are you hoping something happens to me? Hoping I scold you every day? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, it¡¯s just that thepany is rushing a project this week, I¡¯m so busy with work, I don¡¯t have the time to deal with you." Hearing this, Xiao Yifei felt relieved, having worried Tang Rong might be heartbroken or having family troubles. Everything seemed fine.

    Speaking of breakups, Xiao Yifei wondered if Tang Rong had a boyfriend. Howe she never mentioned it? That means she probably doesn¡¯t have one. True, with someone as fierce as her, what good is being good-looking if no guy dares to like her.

 Chapter 807 - 809 Emotional Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 809 Emotional Rejection</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tang Rong¡¯s tired expression and subconsciously said, "Sister Rong, you¡¯re so tired, let me give you a massage. I guarantee you¡¯ll feel refreshed afterward." After speaking, Xiao Yifei realized what he just said, it waspletely instinctive behavior as a doctor.

    Being a doctor for so long, his first reaction when he sees someone is to observe their physical condition, then share some knowledge about body maintenance with them.

    Hopefully, Tang Rong won¡¯t misunderstand what he just said. Unexpectedly, Tang Rong said, "It¡¯s nice to know a doctor, you even get free massage services. So today, I¡¯ll trouble Doctor Xiao to give me a massage." She said, theny down on the sofa bed.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the drastically changed Tang Rong and couldn¡¯t help but marvel secretly, it seems that keeping busy with work is good, this woman doesn¡¯t even have time to pick on me anymore. Thinking this, Xiao Yifei took off his thick hoodie and changed into his home pajamas, knowing that giving a massage is an exhausting task and he would definitely get hot in a bit.

    Xiao Yifei started massaging from the shoulders, slowly moving downward, pressing on the back muscles with both hands together and then between the ribs. As he continued, Xiao Yifei felt something was off, what is this thing that¡¯s so soft? Suddenly it dawned on him, it was Tang Rong¡¯s *! His hand immediately moved away from that area.

    Though he had seen Tang Rong¡¯srge * before, seeing and touching are two different things, and the psychological experience it brought was still different.

    Tang Rong seemed to have fallen asleep, with her eyes closed from the start until now not saying a word. Why is the atmosphere so subtle, even a little ambiguous? Xiao Yifei¡¯s heartbeat began to speed up.

    Afterpleting the entire massage routine, twenty minutes had passed. Xiao Yifei gently patted Tang Rong and softly called, "Sister Rong, the massage is over, if you¡¯re sleepy, I¡¯ll help you back to the room to sleep."

    Tang Rong was still immersed in the rxation brought by the massage, it had been a long time since she felt sofortable. Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands were truly skillful, from now on, whenever she¡¯s tired, she¡¯d let Xiao Yifei massage her. Tang Rong¡¯s thoughts were still roaming when Xiao Yifei interrupted them. She reluctantly got up from the sofa and reached out her hand for Xiao Yifei to pull her up.

    At this moment, a strap of her sleepwear slipped from her shoulder to her arm, leaving one sidepletely exposed to Lin Mu and Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei¡¯s face turned crimson red instantly, Tang Rong also panicked a bit. Although Tang Rong usually didn¡¯t mind such things and Xiao Yifei had seen it more than once before.

    But now the atmosphere was really too ambiguous, she wanted to fix her sleepwear with her hand, but both her hands were firmly sped in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands.

    Then suddenly, the door of another bedroom opened, and Miaomiao stood at the entrance, witnessing the strange scene. From her perspective, the two of them seemed very close, as if about to kiss, and seeing Sister Rong in such disarrayed attire, something must have happened between them.

    Miaomiao immediately turned back into the bedroom, saying, "Carry on, I didn¡¯t see anything just now."

    Shi Miaomiao returned to her bed, her mind nk, wondering what she had just seen, could it have been her imagination? Why did she have to feel thirsty for water at this moment? Didn¡¯t Brother Xiao just say yesterday, "Our little Miaomiao is the cutest"? How did he end up cozying up with Sister Rong today?

    I like Brother Xiao so much, what am I supposed to do now? Am I supposed to just watch Brother Xiao fall for another woman? Even though that woman is Sister Rong, who¡¯s been so good to me. Miaomiao¡¯s heart was shattered; she had always thought Xiao Yifei liked her and was waiting for the day he¡¯d confess to her.

    But reality gave her such a huge blow, she simply couldn¡¯t bear it. She wanted to move out right away, to a ce where she would never see Xiao Yifei again. Miaomiaoy on her bed, alternately crying andughing,ughing as she reminisced about the joyful times of the past.

    Xiao Yifei pretending to be a big gori beating his chest to amuse her; Xiao Yifei beating up her pesky superior to avenge her; Xiao Yifei meeting her after work and holding her hand on the way home.

    She thought this was love, but now she realized it was merely her wishful thinking. What did Xiao Yifei consider her as? Just a pastime when he¡¯s bored? Miaomiao thought of this and started crying again. Thus alternating between crying andughing, she slowly fell asleep.

    In her dream, she dreamt of Xiao Yifei telling her, "Miaomiao, I liked you from the first time I saw you, liked your unassuming beauty, liked your pure cuteness, and even liked your asional quirkiness." In her dream, she smiled with immense happiness.

    On the other side, Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong were already in a very awkward situation, uncertain about what to do, when that little girl Miaomiao came out. Actually, nothing had happened between them, but their posture moments ago was very easy for others to misinterpret.

    Tang Rong suddenly released Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands and pretended as if nothing had happened, turning around and going into the bedroom. Leaving Xiao Yifei standing there, looking puzzled.

    He thought: should I find an opportunity to exin to Miaomiao tomorrow? But how should I say it? Nothing happened in the first ce, and exining might make it look like I¡¯m trying to cover it up. Forget it, Miaomiao¡¯s grown up, she¡¯s bound to see these things.

    Let¡¯s just leave it at that and get some sleep. Lying in bed, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene from earlier, the two of them had been so intimate, what if Miaomiao hadn¡¯t shown up then, would something really have happened? He didn¡¯t dare think further.

    The next morning, after washing up and preparing to have breakfast, Tang Rong and Miaomiao were almost done eating. He wanted to say, you two heartless women couldn¡¯t even call me for breakfast? But then he recalledst night¡¯s awkward scene. So he just greeted them and sat down to eat.

    He sensed a particrly awkward atmosphere at the breakfast table today. Unlike usual when the three of them wouldugh and chatter, today everyone tacitly chose silence. Xiao Yifei also didn¡¯t n to say anything, afraid he¡¯d identally say something wrong and make the situation even more awkward.

    "Sister Rong, I¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯m off to work. Oh, thepany is sending me on a business trip, I won¡¯t be back until a weekter," Miaomiao said to Tang Rong, while quickly ncing at Xiao Yifei, who was also looking at her, causing her to hastily avert her gaze.

    "Mm, alright, take care of yourself outside, don¡¯t forget to call if you need anything," Tang Rong replied.

    Miaomiao took her luggage from the bedroom, walked to the door, then turned around, looking at Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong, and said, "Sister Rong, Brother Lin, I wish you both happiness." Before either of them could react, Miaomiao had left, dragging her luggage behind her.

    Xiao Yifei lowered his head, eating, while Tang Rong sat there quietly watching Xiao Yifei eat, the feeling of being watched for a long time was extremely ufortable. Xiao Yifei thought he needed to say something to break this awkward scene. Just as he was about to speak, he choked and started coughing incessantly.

 Chapter 808 - 810: Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 810: Matchmaking</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong looked on and couldn¡¯t help butugh, smiling at his misfortune, and handed him her cup, "Just take a sip of water, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re so grown up, yet you still can¡¯t eat a meal without worrying everyone." There was an unmistakable tone of disdain in Tang Rong¡¯s voice.

    This way, the awkward atmosphere from earlier dissipated. Xiao Yifei let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, as if everything had returned to the previous status where they were bickering wittily. Both tacitly chose to forget about what happened yesterday, pretending they hadn¡¯t noticed Shi Miaomiao¡¯s slightly swollen, made-up eyes.

    Sitting in a taxi, Shi Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. If I had just stayed in, I wouldn¡¯t have found out about Brother Xiao and Sister Rong being together. The three of us could have continued as we were before. Although I¡¯d have to find out sooner orter, it¡¯s better to knowter than now. Shi Miaomiao thought, self-deceivingly.

    Now she has no choice but to n for life after returning. It seems she has to find a new ce to live. Although Sister Rong¡¯s ce is nice and the rent is cheap, watching them unting their affection every day would be worse than death. She¡¯s not that magnanimous, and she doesn¡¯t want to see Xiao Yifei again.

    But for now, she doesn¡¯t have enough money. Her sry won¡¯t be paid until the beginning of next month. If she rents a new ce now, she might not have money for food, and there¡¯s that new bag she¡¯s been eyeing for a while but hasn¡¯t splurged on. Sigh, living without money is tough. When will I be rich? Miaomiaomented in her heart.

    In the office in the morning, Xiao Yifei boredly scrolled through his phone and came across a WeChat post from Shi Miaomiao: "Work hard and make lots and lots of money," apanied by a busy emoticon. Xiao Yifei liked it andmented, "Our Miaomiao is awesome!!"

    Xiao Yifei thought that this would ease the earlier awkwardness, so he sent that message. He genuinely regards Shi Miaomiao as his little sister. After all, she looks much younger than her age with her cute doll face, just like a middle-school little sister.

    But Shi Miaomiao misunderstood this reply. Why is he talking to me like this when he¡¯s already with Sister Rong! Angrily, she direct messaged him on WeChat: "Since you¡¯re with Sister Rong, don¡¯t flirt with other girls anymore." After some thought, she added an angry emoji.

    There weren¡¯t many patients at the hospital today, so Xiao Yifei had some free time. He sorted out a few typical cases from the past few days and noticed it was almost lunchtime. He went to eat and on the way, he bumped into the director who was also heading to lunch.

    The director couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face when he saw Xiao Yifei, quickening his pace to reach him, patting his shoulder, "Xiao Xiao, heading for a meal, right? Come, let¡¯s eat together." Xiao Yifei found the director¡¯s enthusiasm overwhelming; when a leader treats you so well for no reason, it sure feels embarrassing!

    What Xiao Yifei feared the most happened¡ª they exchanged a few pleasantries before Director Qian couldn¡¯t resist bringing up his daughter: "Xiao Xiao, I was just talking about you to my daughter yesterday. When she heard we had such a promising young talent at the hospital, she insisted on meeting you."

    "My daughter is stunning, with a line of admirers from childhood to now, and she¡¯s outstanding in every way you can imagine. She was even named one of the top ten young talents nationallyst year. Do you have time this weekend? Come over to our ce for a meal." Director Qian dropped all pretenses for his daughter¡¯s sake.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t think of a better way to reject Director Qian¡¯s invitation on the spot. After all, he is his leader, and denying him upfront wouldn¡¯t be good either. So, Xiao Yifei readily agreed, "Director, I should have no ns this weekend, and it¡¯s my duty to pay you a visit."

    Director Qian, reassured by his affirmative response, was overjoyed at the thought of bringing Xiao Yifei into his family. How respectable it would be! Thinking about the times after they had kids, when he could retire and dote on his grandchild, made those future days seem pleasant indeed.

    Even without the slightest start, Director Qian already envisioned a life with a grandchild five or six years down the road. Ah, the human imagination. Director Qian grew more fond of Xiao Yifei the more he saw him, eager for him to marry his daughter at once.

    As they entered the hospital canteen, everyone who saw the director greeted him. Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation had already spread throughout the hospital in recent days. Even now, on the road, he could still overhear doctors and nurses talking about his superb medical skills. In just a few days, Xiao Yifei had gathered a bunch of fans.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s meal in the canteen didn¡¯t go smoothly. He was already the center of attention in this hospital and was now dining with the director. Walking around the hospital, every doctor and nurse, familiar or not, greeted him with a cheerful "Hello, Doctor Xiao," just like students at school greeting teachers.

    The awkward thing was that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know many people yet, so he couldn¡¯t return the greeting by name. He could only respond with a sincere "Hello" in return.

    After the meal, as Xiao Yifei returned to his office, the old director reminded him, "Don¡¯t forget toe to our house for dinner this Saturday evening." Seeing the director¡¯s apprehension, as if afraid he¡¯d back out, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but think, "The director really does favor me, though his intentions aren¡¯t pure. But this proves I am indeed a talented young man," Xiao Yifei thought, narcissistically.

    The afternoons were generally busier, with patients several times more than in the mornings. Xiao Yifei was so busy he didn¡¯t have time for a drink, and with over 100 patients lined up, he had to take a ten-minute break when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. While heading to the restroom, he noticed that Sun Xingyao¡¯s consulting room was quiet, and there he was, resting his feet on the desk with his eyes shut.

    The difference couldn¡¯t have been starker; though I¡¯m new here, and honestly, my medical skill is better, that doesn¡¯t mean I should be worked to the bone. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but think as he saw the sight. "Director Sun, how do you still have time for a nap here?" Hearing someone speak, Sun Xingyao slowly opened his eyes, his feet still on the desk.

    "I could neverpare to Doctor Xiao¡¯s remarkable skills. Everyone¡¯s lining up to see you. You should feel proud." Sun Xingyao¡¯s face remained calm, but Xiao Yifei could hear a twinge of jealousy in his words.

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t one to mind such trivial matters and just smiled at Sun Xingyao before leaving. Watching him go, Sun Xingyao gritted his teeth and muttered, "Seems you¡¯re enjoying it a lot. From now on, all the patients are yours, working you to death."

    Even though Xiao Yifei had already treated Sun Xingyao to a meal, signaling good intentions, Sun Xingyao couldn¡¯t adjust to the drastic change of fortunes. Before Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival, Sun Xingyao had always been the lead in Chinese medicine at the hospital, and all the glory belonged to him.

 Chapter 809 - 811: Making the Program

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 811: Making the Program</h4><h4></h4>

    Although he got into this hospital through connections at the time, his achievements in medicine are still quite high. Otherwise, such a renowned hospital in the whole province wouldn¡¯t have employed him. In recent years, people have gradually started to realize the benefits of Chinese Medicine, and it has silently re-emerged in people¡¯s lives. Therefore, Sun Xingyao¡¯s department is the busiest every day, bustling with activity, and reporters frequentlye to interview him.

    Now, his door is virtually deserted, so after attending to a handful of patients, he went to the front desk nurse and told her that he wasn¡¯t feeling well today and it was inconvenient for him to see patients. He instructed those who registered to see him to now register with Xiao Yifei instead. After all, the director wouldn¡¯t say anything if he asionally cked off.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the line at his side growing longer and longer, but he had no majorints. In idle moments, he often thought of his grandfather and the people he tried his best to save but couldn¡¯t, particrly the citywide beloved old mayor.

    When busy, he doesn¡¯t have time to think about these things, and every time he sessfully treats a patient, his regret diminishes a little, and he feels his life still has value. Moreover, engaging with patients more allows him to umte more experience.

    At the same time, there are more opportunities to see a variety of difficult andplicated diseases, which greatly aids his medical research. He is currently diligently studying his family¡¯s legacy, the "Xiao¡¯s 108 Needles." He¡¯s almost finished with the theory but hasn¡¯t found an opportunity to practice. So every day he hopes to encounter patients with difficult diseases.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s exquisite medical skills are recognized by everyone in the hospital. His handsome appearance adds to his charm, and his kind and humble demeanor helps him earn the respect of older doctors in the hospital. On this day, the director called him to the office, where there was a stranger as well.

    It turned out to be a director from a local TV station, hoping to coborate with Xiao Yifei¡¯s hospital on a medical program.

    The visiting director introduced himself, "Hello, Doctor Xiao, my surname is Qi. We¡¯ve been nning this program for a year, and it finally got approvedst month. The program is roughly divided into two parts. The first part is a small Chinese Medicine ss, using some innovative formats to educate everyone on the knowledge of Chinese Medicine."

    "The second part is following a doctor in the hospital every week, documenting the stories between doctors and patients more authentically. As you know, the current doctor-patient rtionship is particrly tense. The purpose of our program is firstly to promote China¡¯s traditional culture¡ªChinese Medicine."

    "Secondly, we hope everyone who watches our program can have a deeper understanding of the medical profession. It¡¯s a high-paying and secure profession in the eyes of outsiders, but it¡¯s not that easy. We want them to see the hardship in this profession and understand and respect doctors."

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei was somewhat moved. Spreading and promoting Chinese Medicine has always been his dream, and now there is such an opportunity. But he didn¡¯t yet know the director¡¯s opinion, so he asked, "I¡¯ve generally understood it. Personally, I think this is a good n, and broadcasting it could serve as excellent publicity for our hospital. Director, what do you think?"

    "Before you came, I had a detailed conversation with this colleague from the TV station. Their idea is quite good, and I think this cooperation opportunity is rare. My idea is to have you be the lecturer for this Chinese Medicine ss. You have good qualifications in every aspect; this is an excellent opportunity," said the director.

    "Since you¡¯re saying so, Director, I¡¯ll consider it," Xiao Yifei replied.

    The director said, "Let me know your decision after you¡¯ve considered it. Here¡¯s the detailed n; both of you can study it carefully. Feel free to bring up any opinions or ideas. That¡¯s it; I¡¯ll take my leave." Xiao Yifei and the director saw the TV station director off to the hospital entrance, waving goodbye.

    As he was about to head back, he turned and saw Sun Xingyaoing toward them. "Director, was there someone important here just now?" Sun Xingyao asked. "Yes, someone from the TV station. They are interested in cooperating with our hospital on a medical program."

    The director knew that Sun Xingyao and Xiao Yifei never got along, so he didn¡¯t borate on the cooperation details. But Sun Xingyao saw that it was Xiao Yifei and the director who escorted the TV station person out, so he roughly understood that Xiao Yifei would definitely appear on TV this time.

    Sun Xingyao looked at Xiao Yifei standing beside the director and felt ufortable no matter how he looked at him. If Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯te to this hospital, then I¡¯d be the one appearing on TV. As soon as he came, all the good things went to him. As long as Xiao Yifei stays at this hospital, I can¡¯t sleep or eat in peace, Sun Xingyao thought angrily.

    In the evening, Xiao Yifei returned home and, while having dinner, briefly told Tang Rong about the coboration with the TV station. For once, Tang Rong didn¡¯t start by mocking Xiao Yifei, but instead seriously analyzed the pros and cons of this matter, concluding that the benefits outweighed the drawbacks.

    Tang Rong concluded, "It seems you¡¯re lucky recently, with good things happening one after another. Looks like I¡¯ll have to raise the rent since you¡¯re so well-off now."

    Xiao Yifei rolled his eyes at her and said, "You¡¯re the ssdy blinded by money. I¡¯ve already paid you enough rent. Can¡¯t you show a little sympathy for someone away from home?"

    Whenever Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong quietly sat at the table eating dinner, Xiao Yifei always had a sense of tranquility, as if the years were peaceful. The gentle light in the living room evoked a sense of home, and sometimes he wished these days could continue forever, even though he knew it was impossible.

    He asionally thought of his study abroad days. Those who have never been abroad cannot understand what a lone international student has experienced, especially one who isn¡¯t well off. In his second year abroad, Xiao Yifei stopped asking his family for living expenses. The local cost of living was high, and the money he earned from part-time jobs barely covered basic needs.

    While material shortages could be endured, the loneliness couldn¡¯t be avoided. This feeling was especially noticeable during holidays. One year during Spring Festival, Xiao Yifei was busy doing experiments in theb. It wasn¡¯t until he went online in the evening back at the dorm that he remembered it was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    He thought about making a hot pot for himself, but after a long walk to the supermarket, he found it closed. As he slowly walked back to the dorm alone, he suddenly recalled a novel he had read: Thest person on earth sat in a room, then heard a knock at the door.

    How despairing thatst person must be, Xiao Yifei thought; today I felt the same loneliness. He even questioned whether it was a mistake to study abroad alone.

    From that time on, Xiao Yifei particrly longed for the warmth of home. So when Tang Rong took him in during his most destitute time, his heart was filled with gratitude.

 Chapter 810 - 812: The Charm of a Man

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 812: The Charm of a Man</h4><h4></h4>

    After living abroad for a long time, Xiao Yifei mistakenly thought he had gotten used to and even loved that feeling of loneliness. But after returning to China and meeting Tang Rong, he suddenly realized that this noisy yet warm lifestyle is what he truly loved.

    After dinner, Xiao Yifei enthusiastically went to wash the dishes. Seeing this, Tang Rong couldn¡¯t help but tease, "Wow, the sun must have risen from the west. Are you being diligent just to have some bad intentions towards me again?"

    Xiao Yifei was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t bother to argue with her, casually saying, "I guess I¡¯m just experiencing your lifestyle!"

    "If you like washing dishes so much, why not take on the job entirely from now on?"

    Xiao Yifei just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He enjoyed the current atmosphere. Tang Rong leaned against the doorframe, watching Xiao Yifei with fascination. She found that Xiao Yifei was quite handsome. His looks were the type that seemed ordinary at first nce but grew increasingly attractive the more you got to know him.

    Xiao Yifei was recently extremely busy, first finalizing cooperation intentions with the TV station and signing a contract, then needing to record an episode every two weeks.

    Xiao Yifei had to find time to convert the medical knowledge, which might be difficult to understand, into essible content. This took quite some time, which others might be reluctant to do, but Xiao Yifei was happy to do it, since he was engaged in something he loved.

    Then he typically took half a day to rehearse at the TV station. Despite having no hosting or rted experience, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t stage fright at all and had a strong presence in front of the camera, not looking like a newbie at all. Even the show¡¯s host couldn¡¯t help but ask why he hadn¡¯t chosen a career in hosting.

    After the show aired, it received a plethora of positive reviews. Aside from the show¡¯s content winning the audience over, Xiao Yifei¡¯s personal charm added a lot to the program. After the first episode aired, Xiao Yifei gathered arge fan base. In this era where looks reign supreme, Xiao Yifei had a considerable advantage.

    Sometimes, while walking down the street, twenty-something young women would run up, hoping to take a picture with Xiao Yifei. Initially, he wasn¡¯t used to it, but after it happened a few times, he learned to handle it calmly, slightly giddy from being admired by so many cute young women.

    asionally, elderly folks woulde up to him asking, "Aren¡¯t you the doctor called Feifei on that TV station?" Xiao Yifeiughed so hard he couldn¡¯t catch his breath upon hearing this peculiar name they gave him, even though his name consisted of "wood," he wasn¡¯t some kind of tree!

    The old man was truly amusing, so he yed along, "Grandpa, you¡¯re right, I am that Feifei, pretty impressive you recognized me." The grandpa said, "The show you put on is phenomenal. I was a Chinese medicine doctor before I retired. Seeing more people start to understand Chinese medicine makes me happy!"

    "Grandpa, rest assured, we¡¯ll make this program even better and will certainly live up to your expectations."

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart felt warm; it seemed this show was on the right track. To receive such affirmation was truly my luck.

    Moreover, this grandpa reminded Xiao Yifei of his own grandfather. If he were still alive, seeing this would surely make him say, "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re truly awesome, worthy of being a descendant of the Xiao Family."

    Back at home, Shi Miaomiao was sitting in front of the TV, applying a facial mask while watching TV. "Wow, the little girl is vain again! Why are you back sote? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be on a business trip for a week?"

    "I was supposed to be gone for a week, but the cooperation direction changed suddenly from the partner¡¯s side. Yet, the project was urgent, so the business trip had to be extended. They just moved their lips, but we little minions were super busy. Still, the pay these days was double the usual."

    Then she pointed at the TV showing Xiao Yifei, "Brother Xiao, amazing! I haven¡¯t seen you these past few days, and you¡¯ve be a celebrity. Can you sign more autographs for me? I¡¯ll sell them to the little fangirls who like you. Maybe I can get rich off this?" Xiao Yifei tapped Miaomiao¡¯s head, saying, "Why do you have such convoluted ideas in your head? You might as well sell me too."

    "You¡¯re so worthless; you¡¯d hardly sell for more than a few bucks!"

    "Since I¡¯m so cheap, why not buy me?" Xiao Yifei joked yfully.

    "If I buy you, you¡¯d be mine wholly. What about Sister Rong?" Miaomiao asked, probing into their rtionship.

    "What do you mean ¡¯what about¡¯? I don¡¯t belong to her; she¡¯s quite fierce, I¡¯m scared of her." Xiao Yifei was always yful around girls, never serious.

    "Aren¡¯t you two together?" Miaomiao¡¯s mouth formed a big O. "When did I tell you we were together? Oh right, that night was purely a misunderstanding, didn¡¯t have the time to exin it to you." Xiao Yifei then detailed the scene of that night for Miaomiao. "Oh why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I... I even thought you two were already a thing, considering saving money and moving out to give you guys private space." Miaomiao almost expressed how upset she was but quickly checked herself.

    During the business trip, Miaomiao kept thinking about it, while the texts she sent Xiao Yifei went unanswered. Combined with being busy day in and day out, she gradually got over it. When she recovered from the pain, she unexpectedly found out that Brother Xiao and Sister Rong weren¡¯t together, which was a pleasant surprise.

    Shi Miaomiao, you were truly foolish, imagining things without understanding the situation¡ªserves you right. She silently mocked herself. The feeling of losing love was too painful, like losing the whole world.

    However, now she felt she might not like Xiao Yifei that much anymore. Upon reassessing her rtionship with Xiao Yifei, she found that although Xiao Yifei was nice to her, making ginger brown sugar tea when she had cramps, massaging her tummy, appearing close, Xiao Yifei treated her more like a sister.

    "Do you think I sometimes act like a little kid?" Miaomiao asked Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei was watching TV and replied without looking back, "Not just sometimes, always thought so. With your little girl look and immature mind, sometimes I feel like I have another younger sister."

    After hearing Xiao Yifei call her immature, fire surged up in Miaomiao¡¯s chest, but hearing him say he treated her like a sister gave her a small thrill. She replied, "Then I¡¯ll be your sister. Having such a beautiful sister like me, you¡¯re the real winner."

    Shi Miaomiao found this deal quite eptable. Being a sister was better long-term than being a girlfriend. If Xiao Yifei¡¯s fangirls knew she¡¯d be so envied. Wow, truly a win!

    Watching himself speak eloquently on TV, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t resist boasting to Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, see how handsome your brother is? I think my sister is lucky to have such a handsome and talented brother."

 Chapter 811 - 813: Time Alone

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 813: Time Alone</h4><h4></h4>

    That night, Shi Miaomiao finally had a good night¡¯s sleep, dreaming of ying with Xiao Yifei. Both of them appeared as their childhood selves, chasing each other around. Miaomiao, being shorter,gged behind Xiao Yifei and, unable to run any further, yelled, "Brother, wait for me, I can¡¯t catch up with you."

    The weather was gradually getting colder, and the city was slowly transitioning into winter. On the streets, there were girls wearing thick coats on top, but with bare, slender legs below. Xiao Yifei found this sight puzzling¡ªwomen truly are strange creatures.

    Take Shi Miaomiao, for example, this odd woman who, when at home, feels cold no matter how thickly she dresses, wishing she could spend all twenty-four hours of the day in bed. Even when getting out of bed for a drink of water, she¡¯d drape a thick duvet around herself.

    Yet, every time she went out shopping with Tang Rong, Miaomiao would wear as little as possible on her legs, possibly imitating celebrities she¡¯d seen online. He had seen photos of celebrities at airports, often with thick sweaters on top but bare legs below. Beautiful, yes, but isn¡¯t it cold?

    It was another weekend, and Xiao Yifei finally had apletely rxing time, so he slept in until noon. Upon waking, he found the two women in the house already made up and ready to go out.

    "Miaomiao, why are you wearing so little again? Are you wearing thermal pants?" Xiao Yifei asked as he saw Miaomiao dressed lightly. They were about to leave, but upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question, Miaomiao turned back to the mirror to admire her beautiful figure again.

    She suddenly turned and asked Xiao Yifei, "Brother Xiao, does this make my legs look thick? Should I change?"

    Before Xiao Yifei could reply, Tang Rong objected. "Shi Miaomiao, you¡¯re too much. How can you still have the nerve to say your legs are thick in front of me? If you don¡¯t leave soon, I¡¯m going by myself." Tang Rong felt like she was going to spit blood hearing Miaomiao say that.

    "Alright, alright, my two deardies, hurry up and go out. If you don¡¯t leave now, the sun will set soon." Xiao Yifei had experienced how women could linger before going out, and he regretted his loose tongue. Tang Rong practically pushed and shoved Shi Miaomiao out the door.

    Finally, they were gone, and the house was quiet again. Xiao Yifei began to enjoy his alone time. He used to be someone who loved the hustle and bustle, preferring to be with various people except when he was sleeping.

    Later, abroad, there were so few Asian faces on campus that they could be counted on both hands; so he had to learn how to be alone, learning how to spend his free time. At that time, the inte wasn¡¯t so developed.

    So during most of his free time, he stayed in the dorm watching thick English originals he borrowed from the library. He remembered his favorite novel being "The Picture of Dorian Gray" by the British writer Wilde.

    This book tells the story of a London noble youth named Dorian Gray, who is very handsome and kind-hearted. When Dorian saw the portrait his friend painted for him, he noticed his stunning beauty and wished upon the portrait: that the beautiful youth would remain young forever, while the portrait would bear all the ravages of time and the youth¡¯s sins.

    Initially, Dorian didn¡¯t care, but after ying with a female actress¡¯s emotions, leading her tomit suicide, he noticed the portrait of Dorian began to change wickedly. Frightened, Dorian did not restrain himself, and instead indulged his desires even more.

    Dorian¡¯s beauty remained unchanged, but the portrait became increasingly hideous day by day. Eighteen yearster, due to his hatred for the artist¡¯s work and his own loathsome soul, Dorian murdered the painter Haworth.

    Afterward, the brother of the actress came seeking revenge, but Dorian deceived him with clever words, ultimately leading to his untimely death.

    The death of the actress¡¯s brother awakened Dorian¡¯s conscience. He raised a knife to stab the hideous portrait, only to die mysteriously himself. His face turned ghastly and aged, while the portrait remained youthful.

    Since this book was created rtively early, its original version is hard to understand, not only due to some obscure and iprehensible sentences and expressions but also because of the deeper spiritual core it wants to convey.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t grasp it at a deeper level; he only understood a very superficial message.

    Through the miraculous life journey of Dorian, Wilde almost seamlessly shows us this harsh truth: as long as people live in the world, mistakes are inevitable, and one cannot avoid the harm of vices.

    Thus, the originally youthful and beautiful face is doomed to wither, even bing detestable. In such circumstances, only pursuing beauty can bringfort andpensation.

    The winter sun gently shone through the window into the room. Xiao Yifei leaned on the armchair, the sunlightnding right on his feet, warming them up quickly. He took out the "Xiao¡¯s 108 Needles" left by his grandfather and began to read it carefully.

    He actually already knew the contents of this book by heart. But every time he read it, he felt like his grandfather was by his side. Sometimes he thought, perhaps his grandfather¡¯s soul really resided in the book.

    Xiao Yifei studied medicine. Initially, he didn¡¯t believe in souls or afterlife matters. But after years of practicing medicine, experiencing numerous separations of life and death, watching so many patients who seemed to have chances of survival depart from the world, while others, lucky to have been at death¡¯s door, survived.

    He slowly came to believe that everyone¡¯s life was predestined¡ªto live to a certain age and suffer certain cmities. Things that do not belong to you are futile to force.

    Thus, he gradually cared less for wealth and fame, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with people like Sun Xingyao. Xiao Yifei firmly believed that one day Sun Xingyao would be punished. Just like the ancients said: good is rewarded with good, evil with evil; it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not reported, it¡¯s just that the time has note.

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the two women who had gone shopping came back withrge and small packages, bringing spicy crayfish and other delicacies. As soon as Shi Miaomiao got in the door, she started talking nonstop: "Brother Xiao, today I went with Sister Rong to get our hair done and then bought tons of clothes. My credit card is about to be maxed out."

    Xiao Yifei carefully looked at the two women in front of him for a long time, not noticing any change in their hairstyles. But saying this would make them definitely angry, so he enthusiastically praised them: "Wow, this new hairstyle looks amazing, it feels like you¡¯ve changed into different people."

    Tang Rong understood Xiao Yifei and, seeing his nonsensical expression, knew that he didn¡¯t notice any changes, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "You call yourself a doctor, yet your observation skills are so poor. I straightened my hair, and Miaomiao redid her curls, didn¡¯t you notice?"

    Xiao Yifei then took another careful look and delicately said, "To be honest, I don¡¯t see much change! Your hair was straight to begin with, and Miaomiao always had little curls."

    "Miaomiao, let¡¯s go, we can¡¯tmunicate with him." The two of them returned to the bedroom to try on their newly bought clothes.

    Monday morning, Xiao Yifei was still on his way to work, wondering why on Monday mornings the road is always so congested. A trip that should have taken twenty minutes was dyed by half an hour in traffic. Then the director called: "Xiao, are you almost at the hospital? I need you for something."

 Chapter 812 - 814: Strange Patient

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 814: Strange Patient</h4><h4></h4>

    "The director got stuck in traffic today and might be a littlete, what¡¯s the director up to?" Xiao Yifei saw that the director personally called, which must mean something important. But he couldn¡¯t guess what it could be.

    "Let¡¯s talk about it when you arrive at the hospital, it¡¯s not urgent."

    After arriving at his office, Xiao Yifei immediately changed his clothes and went to the director¡¯s office. Upon arriving, he saw the director chatting happily with ady, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s first reaction was that this might be his daughter.

    Last time, because he was busy recording for a TV program, he couldn¡¯t ept Director Qian¡¯s invitation, could it be because of this reason that Director Qian brought his daughter to the hospital?

    Xiao Yifei immediately dismissed this thought because from her back alone, thisdy looked very assertive, so she must be someone important.

    Director Qian warmly introduced the two, "Xiao, this is Su Mang, Miss Su; and this is our hospital¡¯s most renowned Chinese Medicine doctor, Doctor Xiao Yifei." The two nodded at each other as a greeting.

    This woman had exquisite makeup and wore a ck long coat, beautiful indeed, butcking a bit of femininity, her powerful aura would intimidate anyone who saw her. Xiao Yifei thought, this woman¡¯s background must not be simple.

    "Xiao Yifei, the reason I urgently called you is that Miss Su wants you to diagnose her."

    "Doctor Xiao, the director already examined me earlier, it¡¯s nothing serious, just menstrual irregrities due to exhaustion, such problems only require more rest, but I¡¯m very busy, so I wanted to ask if you have any other methods to help me?"

    Miss Su paused and then continued, "I watched that program you did, it was pretty good."

    Xiao Yifei thought for a while, there indeed was such a method, a kind of hypnosis that allows people to rest quickly, half an hour being equivalent to five or six hours of sleep, but he didn¡¯t have the time, nor did the hospital have the environment to do it, it was simply impossible.

    So, Xiao Yifei told her that such a method indeed exists, "But, Miss Su, our conditions here do not permit it, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t treat you, I¡¯m very sorry." Xiao Yifei said truthfully.

    "In such a big hospital, I don¡¯t believe there isn¡¯t a way to treat this, I want it done now, you won¡¯t need to work this morning anymore. However much money you want, it¡¯s yours if you cure me." Miss Su seemed a little angry now, thinking that if he knew her identity he wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Director Qian, seeing the tense atmosphere, quickly mediated, "Miss Su, the hospital truly doesn¡¯t have such conditions, how about this, Doctor Xiao cane to your house after work for treatment, how about that?" The arrogant woman nodded and left.

    "Xiao Yifei, you mustn¡¯t offend this woman just now, do you know her identity? She¡¯s the heiress of Houde Company, a true wealthy youngdy, and more importantly, her uncle is an official in the health department, everyone in the province¡¯s pharmaceutical sector knows him."

    "If you offend her, it might be impossible for you to continue working as a doctor. When you go to her house tonight, be careful to serve her well. Be more polite, don¡¯t be like earlier. If you cure her, you will certainly receive benefits from the hospital." Xiao Yifei nodded and took his leave.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care at all in his heart, a patient is a patient, doctors must have enough authority over their patients, they can¡¯t just amodate them all the time, this authority is more important than teachers over students, if students don¡¯t listen to teachers they may be ipetent, if patients don¡¯t listen to doctors it can be life-threatening.

    And even from the brief contact just now, he could already tell that although this woman appeared healthy on the surface, in reality, her energy and blood were severely deficient, her vital energy over-depleted, and someone had poisoned her slowly, without intervention, she¡¯d definitely fall seriously ill within a year or two.

    Xiao Yifei understood, the benefits from the hospital were merely being selected as a model in the institution, which didn¡¯t matter to him. Although he didn¡¯t like such women, since the director had spoken, there was no choice.

    After work in the evening, as soon as he walked out of the hospital door, he saw a well-built man in a suit walking towards him, "Are you Doctor Xiao Yifei? We¡¯vee to pick you up on Miss Su¡¯s instructions, please get in the car." The person briefly introduced. Xiao Yifei thought he was the driver, then saw a driver already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, realizing this man was the bodyguard.

    The bodyguard didn¡¯t speak to Xiao Yifei once in the car, nor did he converse with the driver, it seemed Miss Su had many rules! Xiao Yifei closed his eyes to rest in the back seat.

    These are the truly rich people, always in luxury cars, with bodyguards always by their side, at least he got to experience the lifestyle of the wealthy. The car gradually left the bustling city center, passing through several security checkpoints before entering a residential area, where a woman was already waiting downstairs.

    Getting out of the car, the woman didn¡¯tmunicate with the two people in the car, only addressing Xiao Yifei, "Doctor Xiao, please follow me." The two entered the elevator, the woman told Xiao Yifei many things to note, telling him not to speak much unless Miss Su asked.

    Xiao Yifei secretly thought, I¡¯m a doctor here to treat her, how am I supposed to treat without speaking, what absurd rules, so what if she¡¯s a wealthy youngdy!

    After entering the room, Xiao Yifei listened to the person who seemed like a private assistant, he didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble and bring unnecessary trouble upon himself. He merely did what a doctor should do.

    Before starting, Xiao Yifei asked her, "Miss Su, do you currently have a boyfriend or fianc¨¦?" Su Mang, with a cold expression, responded in a cold tone, "It¡¯s just a check-up, does this also need to be taboo?"

    "My treatment method requires you to take off most of your clothes to prevent unnecessary trouble, I thought it better to exin in advance." Xiao Yifei suppressed his anger and spoke in aposed manner. This woman¡¯s temper was really something else, always ready to retort.

    Su Mang looked at Xiao Yifei and said she didn¡¯t have one, this doctor was unlike most people she¡¯d met, it felt like they were enemies, polite but keeping people at a distance.

    Xiao Yifei had Su Mang adjust the room temperature, then turned his back to her as she took off her clothes, he said, "Please sit here, I need to massage you first to get your blood flowing."

    Xiao Yifei then stood behind Su Mang and began massaging her, his hands not applying much force, but due to Su Mang¡¯s long-term overwork, her body had various joint problems to different extents.

    Sometimes when waking up in the morning, her entire shoulder felt sore and painful, she thought it was just from overwork, given her busy schedule, she didn¡¯t pay much attention. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t even pressed much, and Su Mang was already in pain, unable to bear it.

    "Ah ah ah, it hurts, take it easy, I can¡¯t stand it," Su Mang started screaming in pain. She didn¡¯t see any issue with her cries, but her personal assistant waiting in the living room found the sounds inappropriate.

 Chapter 813 - 815: Politely Declining a Good Job

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 815: Politely Declining a Good Job</h4><h4></h4>

    "No wonder Boss Su doesn¡¯t fancy the Song family¡¯s son; turns out she¡¯s already got someone she likes. Who would have thought that such an assertive boss likes this type," the assistant mused, as the incessant sounds conjured a vivid scene of a steamy pce painting in her mind.

    She thought again, this boss is something else; if it¡¯s a secret liaison with her boyfriend, then just call it that. Why make up an excuse about being sick? She almost believed it herself. Quietly, she went to the kitchen, the farthest ce from the bedroom. She figured it¡¯d be too awkward if they finished and saw her in the living room. She might get fired immediately.

    Inside, Su Mang went from being unable to bear it to actually enjoying it. She hadn¡¯t expected such high-end massage to be so pleasurable. Her cries turned into hums, which were incredibly alluring. Maybe she should do this every day; it¡¯s sheer bliss.

    Su Mang really fell in love with this sensation. She felt her body was floating as if she were drifting in water. Her body became warm, and she even felt the blood coursing through her veins.

    Xiao Yifei then began with the acupuncture. Within a few minutes, Su Mang was in a deep sleep.

    The sounds from this woman earlier, if someone heard, wouldn¡¯t there be a massive misunderstanding? Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn¡¯t clear his name. Xiao Yifei rubbed his temples, thinking.

    Half an hourter, Su Mang woke up precisely on time, suddenly feeling incredibly refreshed. She thought she had slept the whole night and asked, "Did you sit here all night?" Xiao Yifei was taken aback and said, "No, you just slept for half an hour. It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock now."

    Su Mang thought, Chinese Medicine is truly amazing. Just an hour of treatment with such immediate effect. She looked at Xiao Yifei, sitting on the chair, and said, "I didn¡¯t expect the treatment to be so effective. I just slept a little while and already feel refreshed. I¡¯m even a bit hungry."

    Xiao Yifei smiled slightly, "It¡¯s good if it¡¯s effective. If you need it again, feel free to call me over. I¡¯ll take my leave now."

    Su Mang hurriedly said, "Doctor Xiao, I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can be my private doctor. I can pay you half a million each month." In her eyes, Xiao Yifei caught a fleeting moment of shyness.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to speak, she continued, "If you think half a million is too little, I can increase it to one million."

    Xiao Yifei paused and said, "Being a private doctor isn¡¯t necessary. I still prefer my current job at the hospital."

    Su Mang was a bit annoyed but still said, "What about one million three hundred thousand a month then?" This time, looking into Su Mang¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yifei seriously said, "It¡¯s not about the money. I truly love my work at the hospital. If I quit to be your private doctor, it¡¯d be an easier job."

    "The sry is exceptionally high, but that goes against my initial intention of being a doctor. I became a doctor to save more people. Being your private doctor wouldpletely stray from my original intention. I hope you can understand."

    "Moreover, I also believe you¡¯re working so hard not just for the pursuit of more money, right? You must have other reasons."

    "You guessed right. I¡¯m working so hard just to prove to my father that I¡¯m no lesspetent than any man. Alright, I won¡¯t force someone with aspirations. I respect your choice."

    "Thank you for your understanding. I¡¯ll take my leave. Oh, right, although I can¡¯t be your private doctor, if you have any health issues, you can always call me. Here¡¯s my private number." As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper and wrote down his phone number.

    He thought the whole way through but didn¡¯t tell Su Mang about that matter. First, they barely knew each other, and he wasn¡¯t familiar with her family situation. If it got him involved, it wouldn¡¯t just cost him his job; he might even lose his life.

    That night, lying in bed, Xiao Yifei received a text from an unknown number: Doctor Xiao, after careful consideration, I hope you cane each night to treat me. I can pay you ten thousand per hour. This time, I don¡¯t want to hear a refusal.

    Xiao Yifei stared at the message for a long time before finally replying with two words: I can.

    Su Mang finally got the response, thankfully an affirmative one, or else she¡¯d be embarrassed. She sent the message with this thought in mind, partly not wanting to disturb Xiao Yifei if he was already asleep, and partly fearing another refusal.

    She had already realized that Doctor Xiao wasn¡¯t someone greedy for money. A one million three hundred thousand sry is more than herpany¡¯s deputy manager, yet he¡¯s unmoved. He truly isn¡¯t someone who cares about money. How could someone like this still exist in today¡¯s world?

    Thus, Xiao Yifei added another routine task each day, but treating Su Mang didn¡¯t take long each time. Plus, she had a special car for pickup and drop-off, sparing the rush-hour subway crowd, allowing him to catch up on sleep in the car.

    As they interacted more, Xiao Yifei¡¯s perception of Su Mang changed greatly. She actually harbored a fragile heart, with ack of security likely rted to her upbringing. He remembered Su Mang mentioning her father looking down on her, wondering what happened between them.

    Now, Xiao Yifei and Su Mang got along well, without the prior overbearing aura from Su Mang.

    Finally, one night, unable to hold back any longer, Xiao Yifei subtly hinted to Su Mang as he was leaving, "You should pay attention to your diet and be cautious about what you eat and drink."

    Su Mang was sharp; she immediately understood what he meant but maintained aposed demeanor, smiling as she saw Xiao Yifei off.

    After seeing Xiao Yifei off, Su Mang returned to her bedroom, covered in a cold sweat. Xiao Yifei¡¯s words were clear; there was no way she could misunderstand him. But who could be trying to harm her? She started to eliminate people around her one by one.

    It definitely couldn¡¯t be her mother. She¡¯d always been her precious daughter. Her father? Unlikely. He¡¯d always shown her love, although she once overheard himining why he didn¡¯t have a son. She secretly heard it.

    One year, during a university break, she returned home early, wanting to surprise her parents. The house was quiet. She quietly opened the door, changing shoes at the entrance when suddenly her parents¡¯ argument flooded in entirely unexpectedly:

    "In that case, let¡¯s just divorce. This life is meaningless now. You know you haven¡¯t been home for a month? I know you have another woman outside, just stop pretending." Her mother spoke calmly, without a hint of emotion.

    Su Mang was about to intervene when she heard her father¡¯s words: "I sought another woman because you never gave me a son." It was the most despairing sentence Su Mang had ever heard in her life.

    It turned out her father¡¯s love was fake; everything was fake. In his heart, he still looked down on her for being a girl. Their quarrel continued, but Su Mang could no longer hear what they were arguing about. She mustered thest of her strength left and quietly exited the door, realizing her surprise had turned into a fright.

 Chapter 814 - 816: The Most Toxic People Around

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 816: The Most Toxic People Around</h4><h4></h4>

    She never expected that in the twenty-first century, there would still be such gender-biased thinking. The most unbelievable thing was that the person with this mindset was her own father, who went to college and started apany. From the moment she knew her father¡¯s true thoughts, Su Mang suddenly began to study hard.

    She always felt that with her parents¡¯ love and an endless supply of money at home, she didn¡¯t need to work hard. She knew that no matter what happened to her, her parents would always stand behind her as a strong support. But now her father looked down on her just because she was a girl.

    She felt that her self-esteem had been trampled on.

    Su Mang¡¯s changes were all seen by her father. He didn¡¯t know why his alwayszy daughter suddenly changed so much. Looking at his hardworking daughter, he felt a bit heartbroken and asionally advised: "You¡¯re a girl, there¡¯s no need to work so hard. The money I¡¯ve earned is enough for you to spend for several lifetimes."

    These words, now heard by Su Mang, revealed a different vor. So she coldly responded: "Dad, although I am a girl, I¡¯m no worse than a boy. What you can do, I can do too."

    After that incident, the rtionship between father and daughter remained lukewarm. Every time Su Mang saw her father, she silently made a determination: One day, I will prove it to you.

    Su Mang came out of her memories and thought the only person who was around her every day was her personal assistant. It would be the easiest thing ever for her to poison her. But could it be her? This girl had been by her side for almost two years, and she understood her conduct. She still decided to find an opportunity to test her out.

    That night, Su Mang had her assistant prepare dinner. After eating a few bites, as if she suddenly remembered something, she called her assistant over and said: "You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Join me, I can¡¯t eat this much today."

    Then the two sat down to eat together, and as if casually, she asked: "You live alone, right? From now on, you may as well have dinner at my ce. It¡¯s a hassle to go home alone and prepare food." She nodded and agreed.

    Afterwards, Su Mang sent someone to observe her assistant¡¯s every move. There was no abnormality, and she ate quite a lot during that meal, showing a natural demeanor throughout the entire process.

    So it wasn¡¯t her assistant. Then who could it be? She suddenly remembered that she had been taking something simr to vitamins, those white granules, tasteless. Could the issue lie with the medicine? She decided to ask Xiao Yifei tomorrow.

    The next day, she personally picked up Xiao Yifei. When Xiao Yifei walked out of the hospital and saw Su Mang, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Not busy today, huh? Why did youe personally?" "I need to talk to you, let¡¯s discuss it in the car." After driving for a while, Su Mang handed the medicine bottle to Xiao Yifei, and he said: "I don¡¯t eat this kind of weird supplements."

    Su Mang rolled her eyes and said: "I didn¡¯t ask you to eat it; I want you to check if something¡¯s wrong." Xiao Yifei awkwardly smiled and took out a small granule to examine it carefully.

    "These aren¡¯t vitamins in the bottle!" Xiao Yifei immediately identified the problem, "I¡¯m not exactly sure what it is; I¡¯ll take it to the hospital tomorrow to ask other doctors." Su Mang sighed and said: "I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯ve been eating poison all along; if it weren¡¯t for meeting you, I might have unknowingly been harmed."

    Xiao Yifei said: "Luckily, you discovered it in time. Otherwise, with your current health condition, you¡¯d only have at most two years to live."

    The next day, after identifying the medicine, Xiao Yifei called Su Mang: "Is it convenient to take the call now?" Su Mang paused and said: "I¡¯lle to the hospital to find you."

    Su Mang felt such matters weren¡¯t safe to discuss over the phone, fearing it might be wiretapped.

    The two met on thewn outside the hospital. Looking around, Xiao Yifei exined: "It¡¯s a kind of imported medicine from abroad with pain-relieving effects, but it can¡¯t be taken for long. The umted toxins from this medicine can be fatal. You¡¯ll have to undergo a detailed examination so I can give you precise treatment."

    Su Mang said: "I really don¡¯t know who wants to harm me, but I will find out."

    "The person who wants to harm you must have a direct conflict of interest with you and be someone who knows you well. By the way, where did you buy this medicine?" Xiao Yifei asked, though he didn¡¯t hold much hope; any lead was better than none.

    "A friend of mine rmended it to me, saying it worked great. After trying it with good results, I had her bring me some more in her subsequent purchases. There shouldn¡¯t be an issue; someone must have secretly swapped the medicer." Su Mang suddenly thought of someone.

    The person who knew her well and could freely enter and leave her home was only her assistant. Su Mang was now convinced it was indeed her assistant. It was terrifying to think that the person who followed her every day actually wanted to poison her.

    Recently, Xiao Yifei hasn¡¯t beening back home until after nine every night. In the beginning, Tang Rong didn¡¯t pay much attention, thinking it was just normal overtime at the hospital or maybe a surgery. But seeing him consistently returnte every day, she thought, this guy¡¯s up to something! Could it be he has a new girlfriend?

    After thest incident between them, although they still talked, she no longer had the nerve to call out to him openly every day, let alone ask about something as private as personal feelings. It¡¯s better for Miaomiao to ask, she thought, so she casually mentioned: "Why has Xiao Yifei beening back sotetely? Could it be he has a girlfriend?"

    Miaomiao, while eating, didn¡¯t look up and said: "Maybe so. Last night I saw him getting out of a very expensive car. We¡¯ll ask him when he gets back tonight."

    "Exactly, this guy is too disloyal, having a girlfriend and not even telling us." Tang Rong said this out loud, but in her heart, she thought how can you have a girlfriend. She didn¡¯t even know what she felt about Xiao Yifei, but these days, she kept thinking about him now and then.

    When Xiao Yifei returned home in the evening, Miaomiao cheekily approached and asked: "Xiao brother, who drove you homest night? Is she your new girlfriend?" Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t bother to respond to this gossipy little woman, pretending not to hear her question, and turned to Tang Rong: "Rong sister, today¡¯s food you made is really delicious."

    Because he didn¡¯t respond to her, Shi Miaomiao immediately turned to Tang Rong for help: "Rong sister, see, he¡¯s ignoring me. He has a girlfriend and has forgotten about both of us."

    Tang Rong also asked Xiao Yifei: "What¡¯s going on exactly, do you really have a girlfriend..."

    Unable to withstand their questioning, Xiao Yifei finally spoke: "What nonsense is this? The person was my patient, it¡¯s quite special, so I¡¯ve been going over after work every night just for treatment." Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s natural expression, Tang Rong knew he was speaking the truth and finally rxed, thinking that he couldn¡¯t be taken away by someone just like that. But on the other hand, she worried, what if seeing this female patient every day led to feelings developing over time?

    Shi Miaomiao quickly added: "Xiao brother, you can¡¯t be with someone else; if you want a girlfriend, you should pick Sister Rong as your girlfriend."

 Chapter 815 - 817: Nothing Is Absolute

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 817: Nothing Is Absolute</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong suddenly turned red when she heard Miaomiao say that; how could this child speak so recklessly? But she stayed silent, wanting to see how Xiao Yifei would respond.

    Xiao Yifei joked, "Why are you even meddling in this? You¡¯re practically bing my mom. You¡¯re not that young anymore, howe you haven¡¯t found a boyfriend?"

    "What do you mean I¡¯m not that young? I¡¯m only 22 this year, there¡¯s no rush for these things. But you, if you don¡¯t find a girlfriend soon, you¡¯ll be an unwanted bachelor!" Miaomiao continued.

    "Oh, look how capable you are, calling me an unwanted bachelor. Don¡¯t you know men be more desirable as they age? I¡¯m so handsome, I won¡¯t worry about being unwanted. I¡¯m full, heading back to my room." With that, Xiao Yifei started to leave, and then Tang Rong said, "Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s your turn to wash the dishes today."

    "Good heavens, spare me! The thing I dislike the most is washing dishes." Xiao Yifei eximed and turned into the kitchen.

    Watching Xiao Yifei¡¯s back, Miaomiao whispered to Tang Rong, "Sis Rong, I¡¯ve done my best today. You should make your move, otherwise Brother Xiao might truly be snatched away by someone else."

    "Little brat, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t even think highly of him!" Tang Rong defended herself.

    "Don¡¯t deny it, I can see your little thoughts. If you didn¡¯t like him, why would you care so much? You¡¯re like a kid holding a bunch of candies, with the candy wrappers showing, but fiercely shaking your head saying, ¡¯No, I don¡¯t have any.¡¯

    Tang Rong¡¯s little secret was exposed; her face turned red up to her neck. She carefully leaned towards Miaomiao¡¯s ear and asked, "Is it that obvious? I thought I was hiding it pretty well."

    "You call that hiding it well? Every night at dinner, when you hear noises from the hallway, you eagerly look towards the door, hoping it¡¯s Brother Xiaoing back!"

    "You little brat, you¡¯re sharp. But don¡¯t talk about this in front of him; I still want to save face." Tang Rong acted like a teenage girl.

    "Since you¡¯re aware of it now, let¡¯s go to the room and chat." Tang Rong dragged Miaomiao into her room and closed the door; their private conversation couldn¡¯t be overheard by Xiao Yifei.

    The two of them nestled on Tang Rong¡¯s big bed. "Miaomiao, do you think Xiao Yifei likes me? He didn¡¯t directly answer your question tonight!" Tang Rong asked anxiously. "I don¡¯t know, but I think he might have a liking towards you. Did you notice? Tonight when I asked him, his face turned red. Besides, I think you two are a perfect match¡ªa talented man and a beautiful woman, a natural pair." Miaomiao thought of something else,

    "Sis Rong, did nothing really happen between you and Brother Xiao that night?"

    Tang Rong almost forgot about it, and Miaomiao brought it up again. "Nothing really happened. Things aren¡¯t as you imagine. I was just tired that night, and he offered to give me a massage. Maybe something could have happened, but you little brat interrupted."

    "Sis Rong, I was wrong. I just happened to want water that moment, but then..."

    "Actually, at the time, I didn¡¯t have feelings for him, so nothing would have happened. What kind of girls do you think Xiao Yifei likes? Oh, and I have to go on a blind date in a few days. My mom has been pestering me about it; I¡¯ve already turned down three or four.

    But this time, I really can¡¯t decline. I heard the guy is the son of a leader from my dad¡¯spany, so there¡¯s no way to refuse. It¡¯s all because of my mom, worried I won¡¯t get married. I really don¡¯t know what to do with her. Do you have time tomorrow?"

    The eternal topic of conversation between women is men. As they chatted, they got tired. Tang Rong said, "You can sleep here tonight; it¡¯s cold outside. Keep sispany for the night." And then they slept.

    Xiao Yifei tossed and turned on the bed, falling asleepte. Miaomiao, that little brat, really dares to say anything. Her question today almost made me admit I like Tang Rong. Why did she say such a thing? Could she have noticed that I like Tang Rong? Impossible, I¡¯ve always hidden it well.

    But what is Tang Rong¡¯s attitude towards me? I can¡¯t feel her liking me at all. She¡¯s very cold towards me now, barely saying a few words a day. Xiao Yifei kept tossing and turning, pondering these questions into the midnight.

    Su Mang slept uneasily the entire night, waking up several times, caught in recurring dreams. The themes were simr: she was running wildly with two killers unknown who sent after her wanting to kill her, only to find no path ahead.

    Two viins captured her to extort ransom. She told them, "My dad would nevere to save me. He always resented me for being a daughter. If I disappear, he¡¯d surely be happy."

    Suddenly startled awake, she knew these dreams were driven by her fear. But thinking over her words to the viins revealed her lingering doubts about her father, though she dared not admit them.

    It surely can¡¯t be father. Despite his past resentment for not being born a boy, he loves me nheless. Su Mang¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Her subconscious suspected her father might harm her, but she couldn¡¯t ept such an oue. Fear and anxiety engulfed her.

    She dared not go back to sleep, fearing more terrifying dreams woulde. She opened her phone, looking for someone to talk to, realizing such matters can¡¯t be casually shared. Browsing through her contacts, the only person she could speak to was Xiao Yifei. She almost dialed him but quickly hung up.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb him in the middle of the night, besides they¡¯re not close enough to havete-night chats. Her fears remained unspoken. Two minutester, Xiao Yifei called back: "What¡¯s up? Is something wrong?"

    Warmth rose in Su Mang¡¯s heart, like sunshine melting her frozen heart.

    "It¡¯s nothing, I was just feeling scared and wanted someone to talk to. Looking around, I could only think to call you. Did I wake you?" "No, I just got up to use the bathroom and saw your call when I returned. d you¡¯re okay. If you¡¯re scared, I can keep youpany for a while."

    "You know, I¡¯m terrified he might really be my dad. Ever since I found out I was drugged, my subconscious has suspected as much. I¡¯ve just never dared to admit it."

    Then Su Mang recounted her earlier dream to Xiao Yifei. "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just stress. Don¡¯t overthink it; we¡¯ll soon find the answer. Could you talk about your father?" Xiao Yifei asked cautiously. He was curious about what happened between father and daughter, causing Su Mang to resent her father.

    "My father is actually good to me. I¡¯ve always thought of myself as his pride. But one day, during an argument with my mom, he reproached her for not giving him a son. Then I knew he was never truly proud of me.

    I used to be a spoiled second-generation rich kid. Hearing him say that spurred me to study hard, working my way up from thepany¡¯s bottom to now fully in charge. My journey was hard, but I persevered, fueled by the urge to prove myself to him."

 Chapter 816 - 818 Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 818 Blind Date</h4><h4></h4>

    "You outsiders may see me as born into a wealthy family, with a life of ease and no worries about survival. You might envy that I¡¯ve inherited the family business at a young age, bing thepany¡¯s vice president. But sometimes I genuinely wish I were just a child from an ordinary family, possessing the happiness thates with simple self-awareness."

    Xiao Yifei quietly listened to Su Mang¡¯smentations, suspecting that this might be the first time this girl had ever spoken about these things. Before getting to know her deeply, Xiao Yifei always thought someone like Su Mang was a resolute and decisive girl boss,pletely unrted to words like fear and sadness.

    Whenever you see a girl with impably exquisite makeup, wearing ten-centimeter high heels, speaking in a cold and emotionless tone, you simply can¡¯t imagine that such a person would also cry or feel sad. Now, Su Mang gave Xiao Yifei this very impression. He didn¡¯t even know how tofort a woman who was crying¡ªno, a girl boss.

    The next morning, at the first light of dawn, Su Mang transformed back into that indomitable girl boss, but she had no choice; strength and fearlessness were her only weapons. Now, she dare not hope her parents would still be her strong support.

    She personally came to pick up Xiao Yifei in the evening. Looking at this woman, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t reconcile the image of the woman in front of him with the vulnerable young girl-like Su Mang fromst night. The bitterness borne behind her back, we outsiders cannot see, Xiao Yifei thought, feeling some heartache while looking at her.

    "My informant just told me that today at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, my assistant went to meet my father at a well-hidden coffee shop," Su Mang said to Xiao Yifei as soon as he got in the car.

    "Is there any direct evidence to prove it?" Xiao Yifei asked, still unable to believe that Su Mang¡¯s father would want to harm his own daughter. What kind of person is that? Given the chance, one must certainly witness such a father.

    Su Mang said, "I no longer have the time to slowly gather evidence, I can only start with my assistant."

    "Wouldn¡¯t this risk alerting the enemy? You know, the mastermind behind your assistant is likely your father. If he learns you¡¯ve discovered this matter, making you vanish would be a walk in the park for him. So holding our ground is the best strategy now," Xiao Yifei advised.

    He then asked Su Mang, "Your current actions haven¡¯t shown any ws to your assistant yet, have they?" Su Mang thought carefully. Her recent behavior remained quite normal, aside from the day she asked them to dine together; everything else she handled privately and quietly.

    She replied to Xiao Yifei, "I think there shouldn¡¯t be any ws. Oh, she seems to misunderstand the rtionship between the two of us; she thinks you¡¯re my... boyfriend." Su Mang said this with a blush, then kept her eyes forward, pretending to focus on driving.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but recall the first night when he went to give Su Mang a massage, and her cries were indeed hard not to misconstrue. However, misunderstandings might be beneficial, as her assistant might not be guarded against him as much. Yet, being a doctor in this situation would certainly lead him down a dangerous path.

    But once the bow is drawn, there¡¯s no turning back. Now, it seems toote to withdraw from thispetition of death. Xiao Yifei thought helplessly, wondering how he inexplicably got involved in a game not fit for him.

    Early in the morning, Tang Rong¡¯s dear mother called.

    As soon as Tang Rong picked up the phone, her mother¡¯s words poured in like beans: "Rongrong, tonight at five o¡¯clock, go to that Japanese restaurant we went tost time. I¡¯ve already arranged with that boy, make sure to arrive early, don¡¯t be over an hourte likest time; dress nicely..."

    Tang Rong obediently listened to her mother¡¯s lecture, respondingpliantly with a word here and there, even though she hadn¡¯tprehended a single sentence of what her mother said.

    But she dared not interrupt her mother¡¯s lecture; showing even a hint of impatience would only lead her mother to escte, able to talk tirelessly for two hours, possibly turning a few-minute phone call into a full-blown critique. Tang Rong would be the subject critiqued as worthless.

    Tang Rong felt perplexed; clearly, she had outstanding physical attributes, her work was promising, her future held vast potential, and after just two years of working, she¡¯d made a down payment for a house in the city center. She ought to be considered an excellent young woman of the 21st century. How could she be deemed worthless by her mother?

    Constantly being pushed to go on blind dates, she fretted her mom feared she wouldn¡¯t get married. Now that¡¯s a real mom, Tang Rong sighed inwardly. Finally, her mom finished her reminders and hung up the phone. Nearby, Miaomiao was snickering.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Rong couldn¡¯t help but get upset: "Why are youughing, you little girl? Don¡¯t think you can disregard things just because you¡¯re a few years younger than me. Let me tell you, you¡¯ll have your day too."

    "No way. My mom is retired and busy dancing square dance and ying Mahjong every day. She doesn¡¯t have time to deal with me, and being far away, she can¡¯t control me even if she wants to! Rongrong sis, you¡¯re the one in trouble. If you don¡¯t find a boyfriend soon, who knows when your mom might show up here," Shi Miaomiao said.

    "I reckon my mom¡¯s retirement leaves her too idle. She frequently spends days at home sleeping, watching TV, and whatnot. I need to find her something to do; once she¡¯s busy, she won¡¯t have time to manage me. I¡¯ll sign her up for a travel group once I get my sry next month."

    Tang Rong was already at wit¡¯s end with her mother. "By the way, Miaomiao, are you free at five tonight toe meet that guy with me? Help me manage," she asked.

    "I¡¯ve got to work overtime at thepany these days, getting off at nine at night, so I can¡¯t apany you. Sorry I can¡¯t be there for you," Shi Miaomiao apologized. Rongrong sister had always taken care of her, yet asionally when Rongrong had matters of her own, she never had time to help. "It¡¯s okay, workes first; I¡¯ll go by myself."

    This time, Tang Rong arrived at the prearranged ce right at five and found the reserved seat to sit down, waiting a long while without the other party arriving. She hadn¡¯t even stored the other party¡¯s contact information, as it was all arranged by her enthusiastic mom.

    Over half an hourter, the other party finally arrived, directly sitting down without even apologizing for beingte, instead saying to Tang Rong: "You arrived quite early! I¡¯m Xia Bing, and I suppose your parents have already told you about my situation."

    Ater feeling the other arrived early is indeed rare. Tang Rong restrained her inner anger; as the son of her dad¡¯s superior, she dared not easily offend. "My mom told me to arrive punctually at five, saying that beingte leaves a bad first impression."

    Tang Rong deliberately emphasized the word te" in her tone, yet the man opposite had no trace of guilt, instead disying a nonchnt expression, as if saying, "I¡¯ve given you so much face bying; it¡¯s good enough,"¡ªsuch a man, if not forced by her parents, would never catch her attention on the street.

 Chapter 817 - 819: Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 819: Scumbag</h4><h4></h4>

    Xia Bing ordered several dishes and a bottle of sake from the menu, then handed the menu to Tang Rong, saying to her: "I¡¯ve finished ordering, now it¡¯s your turn." Tang Rong didn¡¯t look carefully at the menu, she randomly ordered two items, and the waiter took the menu and left. She was already filled with anger, having no mood for eating.

    When the food was served, Xia Bing first poured each of them a ss of sake, saying as he poured: "Compared to other liquors, I prefer sake. The pairing of sake, it¡¯s like a pure white curtain, more restrained and inclusive, magnifying the strengths of the dishes as much as possible, allowing the dishes to showcase their deliciousness in front of the curtain."

    "Although you may not easily feel the ¡¯shape¡¯ of sake, its charm fills your taste buds. The best sake is like fragrant spring water, the quality of the water directly affects the taste and texture of the sake."

    Tang Rong was already tired of listening to him boast senselessly, pretending to be cultured. She had already scored him in her mind, with the full score being one hundred points, deducting ten points for each unmet requirement: beingte, impolite, not modest, boasting... Tang Rong listed them one by one, and this man¡¯s score was already failing.

    Taking small sips of sake, Tang Rong lowered her head and started to eat. She didn¡¯t want to have this blind date in the first ce, so there was no need to continuemunicating. She thought to herself about finishing this meal quickly to report back to her parents and wondered what Lin Mu was doing now.

    Xia Bing suddenly said, "Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat, so we can keep in touch." Tang Rong didn¡¯t want any further contact with someone like him, so she said, "My phone is currently without inte, so I can¡¯t add WeChat."

    "There¡¯s Wi-Fi in this restaurant, just add me. Don¡¯t keep that stern face, otherwise no one will like you. But I still quite like you, I like cold beauties like you!"

    In her mind, Tang Rong cursed his ancestors for eighteen generations. She had never encountered such an oblivious person before. Can¡¯t he see that I don¡¯t like him at all? Yet he says he likes me.

    Having no choice, they added each other on WeChat. Xia Bing immediately checked Tang Rong¡¯s Moments. "Why haven¡¯t you updated your Moments for so long? You should update more to show your presence." "That¡¯s not necessary, I don¡¯t care about any presence," Tang Rong retorted directly.

    "Well said, you¡¯re unique, I like girls like you. This weekend, let me take you to Japan to have some fun," Xia Bing further suggested. "I have to work overtime this weekend, no time," Tang Rong coldly refused again. "You don¡¯t need to worry about the money, I¡¯ll cover all the expenses," Xia Bing insisted.

    "Mr. Xia, I said I don¡¯t have time."

    "Rongrong, you¡¯re the first girl to refuse me!" Xia Bing shamelessly said.

    Tang Rong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and prepared to leave with her bag. Seeing her about to go, Xia Bing hurriedly said, "Rongrong, wait for me, I¡¯ll take you home." Tang Rong coldly replied, "Mr. Xia, that¡¯s not necessary, we part ways here." Watching Tang Rong leaving, Xia Bing said, "Don¡¯t forget who I am."

    Xia Bing, left with no other option, had to resort to his final trump card. After all, it was all too easy for him to make Tang Rong¡¯s father lose his job. If it weren¡¯t for her somewhat good looks, why would I waste my time with this nonsense? Xia Bing thought viciously.

    Tang Rong, left with no choice, had to stand at the door waiting for him. The feeling of being controlled by someone was truly unbearable. But she couldn¡¯t let her father be affected by this.

    "Rongrong, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home." Xia Bing came forward to hold her arm. Tang Rong tried to break free, but he tightened his grip. At the car, Tang Rong insisted on sitting in the back seat because she wasn¡¯t sure what might happen if she sat in the front passenger seat. Xia Bing was by no means a gentleman.

    She took out her phone, thinking of sending Xiao Yifei a message, but hesitated for a long time and decided to send the message to Shi Miaomiao: "Call me at ten. If I don¡¯t answer, call the police."

    Shi Miaomiao: "Sister Rong, what¡¯s happening??"

    Tang Rong: "Nothing now, just going home. Don¡¯t worry."

    Now Tang Rong really felt a bit scared. She should have just taken a taxi home herself, why did she let him take her? This person gave a very frightening feeling.

    At 9:30, she arrived home. Xia Bing insisted on taking Tang Rong upstairs. The two were at an impasse, and finally, Tang Rongpromised. She thought Xiao Yifei should be home by this time, so even if this man entered the house, nothing would happen¡ªperhaps he would give up pursuing her.

    So, the two went upstairs and entered the house. Tang Rong opened the door; the room was pitch ck. As she was about to turn on the light and wondered why Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t back yet, without realizing the danger nearby, a hand covered her mouth and nose with something damp.

    Before Tang Rong could call for help, she passed out. Xia Bing dragged her from under her armpits and pulled her towards the living room. "Whoa, this woman looks slender, but why is she so heavy!" Xia Bing struggled to put Tang Rong on the sofa.

    "I just can¡¯t stand your aloof posture, acting all high and mighty, but in the end, you¡¯re still bowing to me," Xia Bing said wickedly.

    "Did you really think I came here for a blind date? So naive. To a woman like you, I¡¯m only interested in**. Do you think I¡¯d remember who you are once I¡¯ve had my fun?" Xia Bing said these words to Tang Rong as if she could hear him.

    He didn¡¯t hurry to start but slowly caressed Tang Rong¡¯s face, then moved down, taking off her outermost clothing. He had a whole night, "No hurry, take it slow," he told himself. He didn¡¯t know there were others renting in this ce.

    What he knew was that Tang Rong was a beautiful woman and personally capable. At such a young age, she had already bought a house by herself and moved out of her parents¡¯ house to live alone. He was quite interested in her initially.

    But her indifferent attitude today angered him. Her appearance was decent; her family background was enviable. The women in his father¡¯spany always tried to please him, hoping for a meal together, yet this woman was utterly unappreciative.

    In the end, she even dared to refuse my offer to take her home, so you can¡¯t me me for not treating you well, Xia Bing thought. Today, you¡¯ve really bruised my ego.

    Xia Bing took off his clothes and was about to proceed with his next move when he heard the door open. Did a thiefe in? Could he be so unlucky? Xia Bing was startled.

    Xiao Yifei opened the door, sensing something wasn¡¯t right in the room. He stepped inside and saw Tang Rong lying on the sofa with her hair disheveled and clothes in disarray, and a strange man in front of him barely dressed.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yifei immediately realized what was happening, rushed forward, and tackled the man to the ground, pinning his neck and punching him while asking, "Who are you, and what are you doing in our house? I¡¯m her boyfriend. If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police."

 Chapter 818 - 820 A Warm Feeling in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 820 A Warm Feeling in the Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    When Xia Bing saw a man suddenlye in and rush forward to hit him, he was so shocked that he immediately begged for mercy, "Please don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit my face, I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m her colleague, she got drunk, and I just brought her back."

    Xiao Yifei, hearing this, thought to himself, huh, howe this is different from what I imagined, could it really be that I misunderstood? If I hit the wrong person, it would be terrible, and even Tang Rong wouldn¡¯t easily forgive me.

    Xiao Yifei stopped but still held Xia Bing¡¯s neck with one hand, preparing to ask him some questions. Xia Bing seized the opportunity while Xiao Yifei was lost in thought, gathering all his strength into one hand, and punched Xiao Yifei hard in the chest. Xiao Yifei, in pain, loosened the grip on Xia Bing¡¯s neck.

    Taking advantage of this, Xia Bing sat up and quickly slipped away, running faster than a rabbit. He ran downstairs at full speed, and only when he confirmed that no one was chasing him did he stop to catch his breath, thinking how unlucky this was. Wasn¡¯t it said that Tang Rong lived alone? How could a man suddenly appear iming to be Tang Rong¡¯s boyfriend?

    Tang Rong dared to deceive me, and this matter can¡¯t just be let go. If I don¡¯t get revenge for this, I won¡¯t be surnamed Xia. After resting downstairs for a while and calming down, Xia Bing drove away.

    Xiao Yifei watched Xia Bing run away and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit annoyed. How could I believe the nonsense he said? That kind of person obviously isn¡¯t a gentleman. Since the person had already run away, he didn¡¯t care about capturing him and hurried to check if Tang Rong was okay, noting she was still dressed.

    Fortunately, that bastard didn¡¯t seed, otherwise, Xiao Yifei would feel guilty, because he nned toe back early, but coincidentally, Su Mang insisted he stayed for dinner. Unable to refuse, he stayed, but luckily, he arrived in time to prevent more serious consequences.

    Tang Rong only inhaled some sedatives that cause short-term unconsciousness, and maybe after sleeping for another hour, she would wake up. Xiao Yifei took his thick quilt from the bedroom and covered Tang Rong, then quietly sat by her side.

    Xiao Yifei did nothing, just sat there in a daze, watching Tang Rong. Reying the events in his mind made him fearful and thankful for the timely arrival. Suddenly, he remembered he might have imed to be Tang Rong¡¯s boyfriend in his anxious state to that man, thinking how nice it would be if it were true.

    While lost in thought, suddenly the phone rang, it was Tang Rong¡¯s phone, and the caller ID showed Miaomiao. He picked it up, "Hello, Miaomiao, this is Xiao Yifei, what¡¯s up?"

    "Why did you answer Rong Jie-jie¡¯s phone, where is Rong Jie-jie?" Miaomiao asked anxiously.

    "She¡¯s asleep, what¡¯s the matter, is there something you need her for?"

    "It¡¯s nothing, Rong Jie-jie previously messaged me asking to call her at ten o¡¯clock, and if no one answered, I should call the police," Miaomiao exined.

    "Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about, be safe when you¡¯reing back tonight." Xiao Yifei hearing Miaomiao¡¯s exnation, roughly understood what happened.

    Tang Rong, do you really not trust me? Xiao Yifei felt ignored, thinking she clearly knew there was danger, yet she told Miaomiao about it instead of informing him, does a man notpare to a little girl? This time, Xiao Yifei felt a bit angry.

    When she wakes up, I must properly teach her a lesson.

    A little before eleven, Tang Rong finally woke up, her mind still stuck at the moment of opening the door. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Yifei sitting next to her, covered with his big quilt.

    "What time is it, what happened, I remember I had some drinks, but I wasn¡¯t drunk, how did I fall asleep here?" Tang Rong, not fully awake, asked vaguely.

    "Do you know what almost happened? How can someone your age have no sense of safety?" Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t calmed down.

    Tang Rong sat up and slowly recalled the events, remembering the smell of the potion shest encountered, immediately understanding what had happened, and quickly lifted the quilt to check if her clothes were intact.

    "Nothing happened, luckily I returned in time, ten minutester, it would¡¯ve been a tragedy." Xiao Yifei said to Tang Rong with irritation.

    "Why are you being so harsh on me? After all, I¡¯m the victim here. Can¡¯t youfort me a little?" Tang Rong felt aggrieved, she almost faced a big disaster, and yet this heartless man was ming her.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing her words, also felt his previous attitude was too harsh, but wasn¡¯t it because he was too worried about her? Why couldn¡¯t she see that?

    "It¡¯s good you¡¯re alright, I was just overly worried. I¡¯m upset because, knowing there might be trouble, why didn¡¯t you mention anything to me? I¡¯m surely more reliable than Miaomiao, that little girl." Xiao Yifei softened his tone a bit.

    "I initially nned to tell you, but I thought you were probably at your female patient¡¯s house, I wasn¡¯t sure you¡¯d see my message. If I disturbed your ¡¯good deeds,¡¯ I couldn¡¯t bear that guilt." Although Tang Rong said this, she actually trusted Xiao Yifei quite a lot; she said so to test him.

    But thinking of Xiao Yifei spending every evening with the female patient, she knew it was strictly professional, nothing else would happen, yet her heart felt slightly bitter.

    "We are only in a doctor-patient rtionship; the thing you worry about won¡¯t happen. Besides, any message you send, I would surely reply first. So promise me, no matter what happens in the future, let me know, alright?" Xiao Yifei earnestly looked into her eyes and said.

    Having experienced such a disturbing day, Tang Rong was both angry and wronged, but hearing those heartfelt words from Xiao Yifei melted her heart, making the bad day worthwhile. "Okay." Tang Rong seriously agreed.

    "Alright then, tell me what exactly happened today, who was that guy?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "He¡¯s someone my mom introduced me to on a blind date, my dad¡¯s boss¡¯s son. He¡¯s a scumbag, but since his father controls our family¡¯s business, I had to go on a date. I nned to just have dinner with him and leave it at that, but he threatened me with his father¡¯s influence, insisting on driving me home."

    "When we got downstairs, he insisted on walking me upstairs. I thought you¡¯d surely be home, so it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous, and agreed, not expecting you wouldn¡¯t be back yet. Then I cked out, not knowing what happened next." Tang Rong carefully recounted the events.

    Hearing that Tang Rong did what she did thinking he was home, Xiao Yifei was filled with guilt, wishing he hadn¡¯t stayed for dinner at Su Mang¡¯s house. "I identally took a detour on my way back, that¡¯s why I waste. It¡¯s my fault."

    Xiao Yifei thought it over and decided not to tell her the real reason for histe return, noticing Tang Rong seemed sensitive about him being with Su Mang, realizing women can be quite jealous.

    "Promise me, whatever happens in the future, contact me first. Don¡¯t let it be like this time." Xiao Yifei repeated what he said once more.

 Chapter 819 - 821: Fire of the Eight Diagrams

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 821: Fire of the Eight Diagrams</h4><h4></h4>

    "Alright, I agree with you." Tang Rong was beaming with joy in her heart. Xiao Yifei actually repeated the same words twice, showing that she still held some weight in his heart.

    Shi Miaomiao had also finished her overtime and returned. As soon as she entered the bedroom and put down her bag, Tang Rong pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Tang Rong¡¯s face filled with undisguisable joy, Miaomiao, unaware of what happened that evening, casually said, "Looks like today¡¯s blind date went well. Did you fall for that person?"

    "Miaomiao, don¡¯t mention that person to me again; he¡¯s just a scumbag who was hoping to take advantage of me while I was unconscious."

    Shi Miaomiao was startled upon hearing that: "No way, that¡¯s so scary. But there must be something good that happened, look at the smile you can¡¯t hide on your face."

    Tang Rong was about to share with Miaomiao when Miaomiao quickly grabbed her hand: "Don¡¯t rush to tell, let me guess. Did Brother Xiao y the hero and save the beauty, then confess to you? I called you at ten, and it was Brother Xiao who answered. Am I right?"

    "You guessed half right. It was Xiao Yifei who saved me, but he hasn¡¯t confessed to me yet. He just said that I must tell him if anything happens in the future. But I can tell he likes me; he just doesn¡¯t dare to tell me. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s afraid of." Tang Rong said, a bit shyly.

    Hearing such a juicy piece of gossip, Shi Miaomiao quickly took off her coat, shook Tang Rong¡¯s arm, "Sister Rong, quick, quick, tell me the details, very detailed, including expressions and actions, don¡¯t leave anything out."

    "Go wash up first, let me calm my excited heart, and then I¡¯ll tell you slowly." Tang Rong had been waiting for Shi Miaomiao toe back from work to share this good news, but now she felt a bit shy and didn¡¯t know how to start, feeling so embarrassed that her face turned red.

    "Okay, Sister Rong, I¡¯ll be back in two minutes, wait for me." Shi Miaomiao hurried to the bathroom. Sure enough, the allure of gossip was enormous. Shi Miaomiao returned in less than two minutes, wiping her face with a towel. "Sister Rong, start your show!" Miaomiao said, full of excitement.

    Then she sat on the bed, opened some bottles and jars, and started applying them, but her eyes stayed glued to Tang Rong¡¯s mouth as she spoke, afraid she might miss any detail.

    "...That¡¯s how things happened. I¡¯ve told you everything I remember, including the small details." Tang Rong recounted the day¡¯s events to Miaomiao again. When she talked about Xiao Yifei, her eyes sparkled like little stars in the sky, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile, just like a girl in love.

    "Sister Rong, Brother Xiao definitely likes you. Look how much he cares for you. He¡¯s showing it so clearly. When can you two be together for real? By then, don¡¯t dislike me as a third wheel and kick me out. Sister Rong, I can¡¯t wait to see you two together."

    "I¡¯m not in a hurry, why are you?" Tang Rong joked, "You know that saying, ¡¯The emperor isn¡¯t anxious...¡¯ "

    "Sister Rong, why are you like this? I¡¯m doing it for your good, hoping you¡¯ll find happiness soon. I didn¡¯t expect you to insult me in a roundabout way. Ungrateful person, just leave, I need to rest." Miaomiao pretended to be angry, pushing Tang Rong towards the door.

    Tang Rong knew Miaomiao had a tiring day and should rest, so she went along with Miaomiao¡¯s push, walking towards the door while saying, "Then I¡¯ll be the ungrateful person and leave. You take a rest. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner this weekend."

    "Then I¡¯ll wait, hoping for some good news to share by then." Shi Miaomiao was still very excited, feeling like she had found herself a boyfriend.

    Tang Rong looked at the childlike Miaomiao. Such a girl is really lovable, beautiful, kind-hearted to everyone, and even when she¡¯s being coquettish, it doesn¡¯t annoy people. If any boy could win Miaomiao¡¯s favor, it would indeed be his great fortune.

    At noon the next day, Tang Rong was having lunch at work when her mom called. Seeing the caller ID, she dared not answer and set her phone to silent mode. But she didn¡¯t expect her mom to be so persistent, calling six or seven times in a row, like a deathly chain of calls.

    With no other option, Tang Rong sent a text: "I¡¯m currently working overtime and in a meeting; can we talk when I get home?" Though Tang Rong usually seemed fearless, in front of her mother, she was as timid as a mouse seeing a cat.

    No more calls came after that, and Tang Rong let out a sigh of relief. Her mom was probably calling about the blind date. This time it wasn¡¯t really her fault, but her dad¡¯s work and the family business would definitely be affected. She needed to carefully think about how to exin it to her mom.

    Tang Rong found it frustrating. This feeling of an uncontroble life was really terrible. She had been working hard all along just so she could one day refuse things she didn¡¯t like without any reservations. Yet, after all her efforts, there were still so many unavoidable and powerless things in life.

    After work, on the way home, Tang Rong called her mother: "Hi, Mom, I just got off work. What did you want to talk about this noon?"

    "I¡¯m downstairs at your ce; let¡¯s talk in person when you get back." Tang Rong could hear the barely restrained anger in her mom¡¯s voice, and she was a little afraid to go home. But things hade to this point, so she had to face it head-on. She couldn¡¯t have imagined herzy mother would actuallye to her home, a sign of how angry she was.

    Tang Rong nervously entered the residential area and saw her mother waiting downstairs. She walked over anxiously, forcing a smile: "Mom, what¡¯s so important that it needed you toe personally?"

    "Let¡¯s go upstairs and talk." Her mother ignored Tang Rong¡¯s cautious attempts to appease her.

    Tang Rong had bought the house quite some time ago, but this was only the second time her mother had visited, the first being during the move. Initially, Tang Rong invited her mother several times: "Mom, you cane over when you have time, just to get some fresh air."

    "I¡¯lle when I have time," her mom always deflected with this line. After a while, Tang Rong stopped bringing it up, knowing her mother didn¡¯t like going out, especially since there was a considerable distance between their homes, and the bus ride alone took several hours.

    When they got inside, her mom saw a pair of men¡¯s shoes at the door and knew that Xia Bing hadn¡¯t lied. Her long-held anger finally erupted: "You have a boyfriend, such a big deal, and you didn¡¯t bother to tell me?"

    Tang Rong was utterly confused. When did I have a boyfriend? Howe I don¡¯t know about it? She found it inexplicably funny and realized her mom was referring to Xiao Yifei.

    "Mom, you¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s just my tenant. I told you about this before; this ce is too big for me to live alone, so I rented out two of the rooms to make some extra money!"

 Chapter 820 - 822: Pouring Out Bitter Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 822: Pouring Out Bitter Comints</h4><h4></h4>

    "When did you tell me you rented the house to a stranger, a man? Living with an unfamiliar man every day, what will others think of you?"

    "This morning Xia Bing told me, you don¡¯t like him. He kindly offered to take you home, and your tenant beat him up instead, iming to be your boyfriend. Xia Bing is such a good young man, he¡¯s good-looking and influential. If you could be together, his father could help our family¡¯s business a lot!"

    "How can you grow up like this and still not be reassuring? Xia Bing is such a good child, and you don¡¯t like him, but you mix with someone of unknown origin."

    Tang Rong held back from speaking. She still understood her mother; when she¡¯s angry, reasoning doesn¡¯t work, otherwise, old grievances from eight hundred years ago would be dragged up, and regardless of what happened, her mother would absolutely control the conversation, so reasoning was useless.

    It wasn¡¯t until she heard her mother say "Xiao Yifei is an unknown person" that she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    "Mom, you only listened to one side and assumed the blind date was entirely my fault. Do you know what your good child Xia Bing did to me? He drugged me, and luckily Xiao Yifei arrived in time, so nothing happened. Something so big happened, and you didn¡¯t even care if I was okay or not?"

    "Am I not important to you at all? Am I merely a pawn for you to exchange for more benefits? If that¡¯s the case, you might as well sell me to Xia Bing¡¯s family, and then you and Dad can get everything you want."

    "Dad and Xia Bing work in the samepany; he couldn¡¯t possibly not know what kind of person Xia Bing is. How could you bear to introduce me to such a scumbag, just because his father can help you?" Tang Rong said all this in one breath, as if using all her strength.

    What chilled her the most was being just a tool for exchanging interests. In her parents¡¯ hearts, what did her happiness even count for?

    Tang¡¯s mother was somewhat incredulous after hearing her daughter speak like this. It turned out her daughter had grown up, and she had ignored this issue. The little girl in her memory always appeared obedient in front of her, listening quietly to whatever she said. She always thought she was still a little girl.

    Even after she worked and bought a house herself, I still treated her as a child; all these years, I¡¯ve always imposed my ideas on her. Maybe I¡¯ve been too strong. We shouldmunicate well. Tang¡¯s mother sat down on the sofa, thinking tiredly.

    "Rongrong, I apologize for my attitude earlier."

    "Mom, I think we should sit down and have a good talk. Actually, I¡¯ve always felt there¡¯s a big problem between us as mother and daughter. We¡¯ve hardly ever had an equal conversation." Seeing this rare opportunity, Tang Rong said to her mother.

    "Alright, I think so too. You start."

    "Mom, let¡¯s not talk about things too far back. Let¡¯s talk about this blind date. In the past half year, you¡¯ve introduced seven or eight suitors to me, and under pressure from you, I¡¯ve met two or three of them.

    The current problem is I¡¯m not anxious at all about finding someone. My idea is to focus on my career while I¡¯m young. After all, a woman being economically independent in society today ismon and increasingly important."

    "The right person will eventuallye. I¡¯m only twenty-five this year. Even if, as ast resort, I never find the right person, I have a house and a job. My life alone wouldn¡¯t be too bad, so Mom, don¡¯t rush to introduce suitors to me."

    "This time, Xia Bing ispletely a bad person. He takes advantage of his powerful father to take advantage of girls. That day we had dinner. He was over half an hourte, and during the entire process he was extremely rude, and when he took me home he tried to take advantage of me."

    "From yesterday to today, you never called to ask what actually happened, and instead just listened to what others said, then came here to me me."

    "Mom, I¡¯ve had this house for quite some time, and you¡¯ve only been here twice including today, and today you came to reprimand me."

    Tang¡¯s mother started reflecting on whether it was indeed her mistake, but she felt she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. "But I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with what I¡¯ve done. I urge you to go on dates every day, not because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get married. You¡¯re so excellent and beautiful, it¡¯s impossible you won¡¯t find someone."

    "I see how hard it is for you to work as a young woman. If you had a boyfriend to take care of you, you wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard. I don¡¯te here because since you bought the house, you must want more personal space and don¡¯t want others to disturb you."

    "You alsoe home every ten days. I remember when you were in university you did the same,ing home every ten days or so. Now every time youe home, I feel like you¡¯re still in university. Ah, time really flies; you¡¯ve already worked a few years now."

    Hearing her mother speak, Tang Rong suddenly felt a bit sad. She had grown strong, but her parents were aging day by day. It turned out her mother didn¡¯t love her less but expressed love in different ways, and she had misunderstood her mother¡¯s love. If only they hadmunicated more earlier, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been so many misunderstandings.

    They talked for a long time, and the conflict was essentially resolved.

    Finally, Tang Rong said, "Mom, stay at my ce tonight, and meet my two roommates." Tang¡¯s mother agreed.

    Then the two of them went into the kitchen to cook, talking andughing, looking intimate.

    In the evening, Xiao Yifei and Miaomiao came back. As soon as they entered, Tang Rong introduced them, "This is my mom. She¡¯s staying over tonight. We¡¯ve left some food for you;e and eat."

    Tang¡¯s mother sat at the dining table and chatted with them, especially seeing Xiao Yifei¡ªsuch a spirited and handsome young man¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t miss the chance. She suddenly felt Xiao Yifei looked familiar but couldn¡¯t recall where she¡¯d seen him before: "Have I seen you somewhere before? You look so familiar."

    Sitting beside them, Shi Miaomiao heard this and turned on the TV, tuning to the local station: "Auntie, is this the handsome guy you¡¯re talking about?" On TV was the show Xiao Yifei hosted on Chinese Medicine. Seeing the host of the show she watched every night sitting across from her and being her daughter¡¯s tenant, Tang¡¯s mother was quite excited.

    "Wow, Doctor Xiao, finally seeing you in person. You¡¯re even more handsome than on TV. Can we take a photo together? Tomorrow I can show off to my friends. Oh, I¡¯m so excited."

    "Mom, at least let him eat first; he won¡¯t run away. You can take the phototer." Tang Rong didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei to be so popr among middle-aged and older women. Tang¡¯s mother said to her daughter, "Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me you live with a celebrity?"

 Chapter 821 - 823: Took a Liking to Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 823: Took a Liking to Each Other</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong¡¯s mother initially came over angrily to reprimand her, but it turned out to be a productive visit. Firstly, Tang Rong and her mother finally had a deep heart-to-heart conversation after she had reached adulthood. Secondly, they got to know Xiao Yifei by ident, a beloved idol among middle-aged people.

    The main conflict between Tang Rong and her mother really stemmed from ack ofmunication. Tang Rong¡¯s mother tends to be very domineering, especially at home, never allowing Tang Rong to even slightly contradict her. Initially, Tang Rong would argue a bit when she thought her mom was wrong, but over time, she realized reasoning with her mom was futile.

    At home, her mother held absolute authority.

    After dinner, Tang Rong¡¯s mother pulled Xiao Yifei to sit on the sofa with her. "Xiao, apany Auntie for a chat." In her eyes, she already saw Xiao Yifei as her prospective son-inw, her fondness for him apparent.

    "Mom, didn¡¯t you say you had something to discuss with me?" Tang Rong intervened, knowing her mother could talk for hours without stopping.

    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing, nothing. I¡¯m free now anyway, having a chat with Auntie is good." Xiao Yifei understood Tang Rong¡¯s implication, but with nothing pressing, he felt this was a great opportunity to impress his potential future mother-inw.

    Seeing this, Tang Rong said nothing more, turning instead to the kitchen to wash dishes, and Shi Miaomiao returned to her room. The living room was left with just Tang Rong¡¯s mother and Xiao Yifei.

    Both had clear intentions, so Tang Rong¡¯s mother focused her conversation on Tang Rong: "My Rongrong was adorable as a child, but she¡¯s not as pretty now as she was then. By the way, you haven¡¯t seen her childhood photos, have you?" With that, she pulled out her phone to find pictures of young Tang Rong.

    "Wow, this is Tang Rong? She was cute since she was little. Auntie, I actually think she¡¯s getting prettier as she grows," Xiao Yifei said, speaking tteringly but truthfully, as Tang Rong had always been beautiful.

    Then Tang Rong¡¯s mother shared amusing stories from Tang Rong¡¯s childhood, making both of themugh heartily. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t have imagined Tang Rong doing such silly things as a child. The living room was filled with a joyful atmosphere.

    As Tang Rong washed dishes in the kitchen, she felt a twinge of envy hearing theughter from the living room. Her mother always seemed so cheerful with others, though perhaps partly out of social necessity.

    There was a performance element, as everyone tries to show their best side to strangers, but finds it hard to do the same with their closest family.

    Fortunately, our rtionship has improved somehow; that¡¯s progress, Tang Rong thought, feeling relieved.

    When it was time to part, Tang Rong¡¯s mother reluctantly said to Xiao Yifei, "Dr. Xiao, let¡¯s chat again sometime. It¡¯s so enjoyable talking to young people like you." Her tone suggested she might never see him again.

    "Mom, get some rest. There¡¯s plenty of time to see him in the future. You cane over every day if you want!" Tang Rong said. She didn¡¯t quite understand her mom¡¯s fondness for Xiao Yifei.

    "Rongrong, I was wrong about Xiao Yifei before. I didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, but today I can see he¡¯s really likable. Does he have a girlfriend? Talents like him are rare. You should seize the opportunity." Tang Rong¡¯s mother was anxious for her daughter, worried about missing such a good catch.

    "Mom, there¡¯s no point in worrying about this. I know what I¡¯m doing," Tang Rong replied.

    "I¡¯m not worrying for nothing. I genuinely find Xiao Yifei reliable. I¡¯m just afraid someone else will snatch him away. There¡¯s a saying that those close to the water get the moon first; you should hurry up." Her mother remained anxious, feeling her daughter wasn¡¯t seeing what was in front of her.

    "Mom, he won¡¯t be taken," Tang Rong blurted out, revealing her true feelings.

    "Oh, hearing you say that shows there¡¯s something between you two, and you¡¯ve hidden it well, only revealing it now. Come on, tell me!" Women have a natural love for gossip, and Tang Rong¡¯s mother was no exception.

    "Actually, nothing¡¯s set in stone yet. I just feel like he likes me a bit. Mom, please don¡¯t talk nonsense when you see Xiao Yifei tomorrow." Tang Rong regretted speaking too openly. Her mother couldn¡¯t keep secrets, and she dreaded any indiscretions the next day.

    "Oh,e on, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? I know what to do. Tomorrow I¡¯ll help you probe." Hearing such juicy gossip, Tang Rong¡¯s mother found it even harder to sleep, too excited to describe.

    She was already imagining Tang Rong¡¯s life after marrying Xiao Yifei, with such a handsome doctor as a son-inw who had appeared on TV, thinking of the face she would gain, making everyone envious.

    "Mom, why are you giggling alone? Come to bed, I have to get up early for work tomorrow!" Tang Rong said, seeing her mother¡¯s blissful expression, knowing exactly what she was thinking.

    Lying in bed, Tang Rong reflected that some things should be spoken. Wemunicate a lot every day, but sometimes with our parents, even a week goes by without much said. We neglect their feelings, and they gradually fall behind, not understanding new things.

    Conflicts and gaps emerge, yet some rtionships can still be salvaged, like with her mother, where no conflict is beyondmunication. Others, though, can keep worsening until they break.

    Today, she was really thankful to Xiao Yifei; if not for such an outstanding young man, her mom might wouldn¡¯t have given up the idea of arranging dates for her so easily.

    A year ago, when I took him in, I didn¡¯t realize how amazing he was or that I¡¯d have feelings for him. What will happen in the future? Oh, I wish I had mind-reading abilities, so I wouldn¡¯t have to guess what Xiao Yifei was thinking.

    The sensation of dwelling on him while he remains unaware is so frustrating. I need Shi Miaomiao to test the waters with Xiao Yifei; they¡¯re close, so he¡¯ll surely tell her stuff. Tang Rong thought to herself as she drifted to sleep.

    In the morning, Tang Rong awoke to find her mother already up, with no recollection of when she had risen. Perhaps as people age, they need less sleep. Every morning on her way to work, she saw those elderly morning joggers exercising on their way back.

    That¡¯s not fair; sleep is what Ick most. Getting out of bed every morning is the hardest thing. Tang Rong thought, lying in bed for another five minutes before getting up.

    Upon entering the living room, Tang Rong saw breakfast alreadyid out on the table. It appeared the soy milk and buns were bought from outside, along with some small dishes, looking rather sumptuous. Who¡¯d been so diligent? Perhaps it was that Xiao Yifei! Then she remembered her mother stayed over the night before. Her head still wasn¡¯t quite clear.

 Chapter 822 - 824: Missed for Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 824: Missed for Nothing</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang¡¯s mother emerged from the kitchen and said to her daughter, "Hurry up ande have breakfast, it¡¯s still warm! I woke up early this morning, went out for a walk, and bought some breakfast along the way."

    Tang Rong walked to Xiao Yifei¡¯s door and knocked, "Xiao Yifei, get up and eat, or you¡¯ll bete for work if you dy any longer."

    Shi Miaomiao had already left, leaving the three of them to sit together for breakfast. Tang¡¯s mother looked at the two sitting opposite her with a smile, "You young people, just to sleep a little longer in the morning, skip breakfast. It really harms your body."

    Tang Rong looked at the scene in front of her, briefly mistaken as if such days had been going on for a long time, thinking this would be her future family life, where they sit around having breakfast together. Suddenly, she felt an urge to get married. Although married life can be tedious, there are many beautiful moments.

    After breakfast, Tang Rong was anxious to head to work. Xiao Yifei said to her, "Wait a bit, I¡¯ll go with you."

    Tang¡¯s mother said to her daughter, "I¡¯ll be leaving a littleter too. I need to go back at noon to feed Pineapple!"

    As they left, Tang Rong exined to Lin Mu, "Pineapple is the golden retriever my mom keeps. Because my mom likes to eat pineapples, our dog is named Pineapple too." Xiao Yifei chuckled, "That name is really casual, but it sounds nice."

    Then Xiao Yifei took out a scented sachet from his pocket and handed it to Tang Rong, "This is a sachet with medicinal herbs. Keep it with you, and if you run into Xia Bing again, he won¡¯t be able to bully you."

    Tang Rong curiously asked, "What is this thing, is it really that magical? Doctors are amazing, they can just mix up some herbs and protect others."

    "It¡¯s nothing much, just a few herbs mixed together. If Xia Bing bothers you again, you must tell me immediately. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯ve got hundreds of ways to deal with him."

    At home earlier, Tang Rong was puzzled why Xiao Yifei wanted to apany her out today. Initially, she thought he was ufortable alone with her mother. Turns out, it was to give her this. Her heart gradually filled with a strange feeling. It seemed Xiao Yifei really cared about her.

    "Thank you for preparing this especially for me." Tang Rong said sincerely, looking into his eyes.

    "What¡¯s there to thank? Actually, I¡¯ve never properly thanked you for taking me in when I was at my lowest. Even though you were always fierce at first, treating me like freebor, I¡¯m truly grateful to you," Xiao Yifei said earnestly.

    He intended to say something touching, but the words stuck at the tip of his tongue. He wanted to say, "I will protect you well in the future, won¡¯t let you be harmed again." But he was too shy.

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself, what¡¯s wrong with me? Words that easily slip out with the cute young nurses at the hospital now stumble when directed at Tang Rong, the girl he considers the most beautiful in his heart¡ªunable to even say "I like you."

    The two continued walking together, but neither could find a suitable topic to discuss, leading to an awkward silence. Eventually, they arrived at the entrance of the subway station and parted ways.

    Xiao Yifei thought it might be time to buy a car, giving him a legitimate reason to pick Tang Rong up and drop her off. He wondered what he was thinking earlier, walking to the subway station without uttering a single word; he shouldn¡¯t miss chances like that in the future.

    After getting off the subway, Xiao Yifei walked to the hospital entrance, coincidentally meeting Director Qian. Director Qian greeted him, "Xiao, why so early today?" "Lucky today, managed to catch the first subway train."

    In truth, Xiao Yifei left twenty minutes earlier today specifically to give Tang Rong the sachet.

    While walking and chatting, the hospital was still rtively quiet, with many doctors yet to arrive. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant, a scent Xiao Yifei was ustomed to since childhood, which gave himfort.

    After turning on theputer to record cases, he found himself unable to concentrate, his mind filled with images of Tang Rong¡¯s face. Could he be lovesick? Missing her when she¡¯s not around, and while they might not have special things to say when together, knowing she is right beside him brought a peculiar peace in his heart.

    Perhaps having Tang Rong beside him had be a habit, like our breathing air, which we often overlook until we experience the difort of holding our breath underwater, realizing the value of being able to breathe freely.

    Xiao Yifei, realizing his own sensitivity,pared himself to a young girl, wondering why he was like this.

    Finally making it to noon, he called both Tang Rong and Miaomiao, saying he wanted to invite them to dinner tonight. Their reactions differed; Miaomiao jokingly remarked about his unusual generosity, suspecting some hidden motive; and after a pause when Tang Rong answered, she simply replied with a yes after Xiao Yifei mentioned dinner.

    During the seemingly endless seconds of waiting, Xiao Yifei felt time drag on, finally hearing a positive response. It was his first time feeling so timid around a girl, unsure of what he was concerned about.

    In the evening, Xiao Yifei and Miaomiao arrived at the restaurant on time. Tang Rong arrived a bitter after they each waited for a while, during which Xiao Yifei worried that he might receive a call saying Tang Rong couldn¡¯t make it, making the whole afternoon¡¯s anticipation in vain. Fortunately, Tang Rong was just dyed a few minutes due to traffic.

    Shi Miaomiao remarked, "Since it¡¯s Brother Xiao hosting today, I won¡¯t hold back and will choose the expensive dishes."

    Lately, the hospital had been rtively peaceful, though earlier there was near chaos when Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng almost caused a fatal incident, which Xiao Yifei managed to avert, nearly costing Zheng Peng his job. Xiao Yifei had almost forgotten those two, often consciously ignoring their presence.

    This afternoon, there¡¯s an experience-sharing meeting at the hospital, Xiao Yifeipiled several cases he deemed worthy of discussion, printed them out, and left them on the table before heading for lunch, encountering Sun Xingyao who greeted him feigned cheerfully.

    Growing up means many choices are out of one¡¯s hands, people gradually bing insincere, praising even those they dislike at work with a sincere "You look great today." This is the duplicity of middle-aged life.

    Everyone knows others are acting, knowing they¡¯re aware of one another¡¯s pretense, but no one exposes it, everyone holding out to see who acts the best.

    It¡¯s not something anyone truly enjoys, but everyone has their own reasons behind it; pursuing wealth, status, honor outside inevitably requires some sacrifice.

    Xiao Yifei fondly recalled childhood, when despite material matters not being affluent and not having spare change for beloved items, was genuinely happy. Back then, his daily allowance was fifty cents, which wouldn¡¯t even count as money now.

 Chapter 823 - 825: A Tall Tree Catches the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 825: A Tall Tree Catches the Wind</h4>

    Spending twenty cents on a spicy strip, thirty cents on an ice pop, and then sharing it with your best buddy made for a joyful day. People really are greedy creatures; as money increases, so do their desires, yet the pure joy from childhood seems irretrievable.

    At the experience-sharing meeting in the afternoon, after the dean finished speaking, Sun Xingyao eagerly stood up to start his speech. Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts wandered through the universe, not really listening to what Sun Xingyao was saying. Suddenly, he found Sun Xingyao¡¯s content very familiar! He thought it was just a coincidence.

    As he continued listening, he realized something was off. It was entirely his own prepared material! Sun Xingyao noticed Xiao Yifei had figured it out and gave him a smug look. When Sun Xingyao finished, there was a round of enthusiastic apuse; these cases were both innovative and representative.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yifei turned green with anger. He wanted to expose it on the spot butcked any evidence to prove that Sun Xingyao had stolen his cases. Besides, speaking out might regain his face but could also lead to alienation from other doctors since he woulde off as socially inept.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ve seen quite a few patients recently, why not share with us?" Dean Zhou, unaware of what had happened, directly called on Xiao Yifei to speak.

    Given the situation, he had no choice but to face it head-on. Fortunately, Xiao Yifei had a solid foundation and reflected on his work daily, recording and organizing everything.

    Everyone was waiting to see Xiao Yifei¡¯s brilliant presentation. At thest meeting, he had already made a ssh, and everyone remembered this young man who had just joined the hospital. This time, their expectations were naturally higher.

    Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s speech this time was not wed, it was indeed less impressivepared to Sun Xingyao¡¯s. After listening, the audience thought to themselves: Seems like he¡¯s not that impressive! Only a few sparse ps followed.

    The dean looked at him with a puzzled expression, thinking this was very unlike Xiao Yifei¡¯s usual style and wondering if something had happened to him recently.

    After the meeting, Xiao Yifei waited until most people had left before leaving. As he stepped out, he saw the dean standing by the door, seemingly waiting for him: "Xiao Yifei, is everything okaytely? You don¡¯t seem to be in good shape. I wasn¡¯t very satisfied with today¡¯s presentation."

    "I¡¯m fine, Dean," Xiao Yifei thought it over and decided to tell the dean the truth. Ever since he joined this hospital, the dean had not treated him poorly, offering him the best job conditions shortly after his arrival and even contemting the idea of having his daughter married to him.

    "Today, what Director Xiao and I were supposed to talk about was simr, so what I said was all thought up on the spot." Xiao Yifei looked around to ensure no one was around, then quietly spoke to the dean.

    Upon hearing this, the dean understood what had happened, but he had no solution for such workce disputes and simply advised him to be more careful in the future.

    This hospital exchange meeting urred every two months, initially intended for sharing experiences in practice among different hospitals, promoting medical advancement and development throughout the province.

    Over time, however, it lost its original intention and instead became a stage for boasting andpetition, as the attendees were all elites from various hospitals. Being noticed at this meeting naturally led to fame in the provincial medical industry.

    By now, Xiao Yifei had adopted an indifferent attitude toward such meetings. He wasn¡¯t aiming to be famous among these people, but through sheer ident and due to his outstanding professional knowledge, he had achieved enviable results.

    Coincidentally, upon heading down the stairs, he saw Sun Xingyao, who greeted him with a sarcastic smile and said, "I didn¡¯t expect even Doctor Xiao would slip. I was looking forward to your brilliant performance today, only to be greatly disappointed!"

    "Although I didn¡¯t perform well today, Director Xiao¡¯s speech was brilliant enough and didn¡¯t disgrace our hospital. As long as the hospital gains glory, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s you or me who earns it. We all work in the same hospital, seeing each other often, so some things shouldn¡¯t be overdone."

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t one to y dirty behind others¡¯ backs. Often when bullied, he would merely avoid the person and steer clear. But Sun Xingyao had gone too far this time; it was already the fourth time.

    The two had even dined together, and Xiao Yifei seriously apologized, yet he couldn¡¯t change Sun Xingyao¡¯s heart, shrouded in jealousy.

    Sun Xingyao said, "Indeed, I checked out your organized cases while you were at lunch, but everyone now knows it¡¯s my Sun Xingyao¡¯s achievement. You have no evidence to prove it otherwise. Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re still a bit too green topete with me. You know there¡¯s a Chinese saying: ¡¯The bigger the tree, the more it catches the wind.¡¯ It¡¯s time for you toy low a bit."

    Xiao Yifei nced at Sun Xingyao, said nothing, turned around, and walked away.

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself, this was never my intention; who knew that in such a big provincial capital, there were so few truly skilled practitioners, so naturally, I became the center of attention, with all sorts of mattersnding on me.

    In the philosophy of handling affairs in China, it¡¯s important to remain moderate, preserve one¡¯s integrity, and be humble. Even if one achieves remarkable sess, they secretly yearn for praise; yet when ites genuinely, they will modestly say, ¡¯No, not really, just lucky.¡¯

    This humility is embedded in the bones of the Chinese people. Having stayed abroad for several years, Xiao Yifei was somewhat influenced by Western thoughts. Thus, sometimes he couldn¡¯t quite grasp this element of Chinese humility, which in itself is good, but as long as showing one¡¯s achievements isn¡¯t deliberate or excessive boasting, there is nothing wrong with it.

    Xiao Yifei truly didn¡¯t know where he went wrong. The old saying that ¡¯The bigger the tree, the more it catches the wind¡¯ is true, yet it seems wrong to be resented for one¡¯s excellence. It¡¯s like if an uncultured person picks a pretty flower, rather than ming the uncultured person, they me the flower for being too beautiful.

    The intricacies of human interactions are truly vexing. Yet there¡¯s no escaping them unless one can detach oneself from this noisy world and lead a secluded life, which is impossible, for wherever there are people, there are human interactions.

    By the end of the year, everyone in the hospital was busy submitting materials andpeting for the top honors, except Xiao Yifei, who was quite at ease. One, he genuinely wasn¡¯t interested in such affairs; he was already content with his life now¡ªearning enough money, doing what he loved, and having the free time to pursue what his grandfather left behind.

    Unexpectedly, when the results for the hospital¡¯s top honors were announced, Xiao Yifei¡¯s name was on the list. That morning, when he entered the hospital, he nced at the electronic screen in the lobby and saw his name prominently disyed among them¡ªit turned out to be the hospital¡¯s list of top honors.

 Chapter 824 - 826: Model Worker

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 826: Model Worker</h4>

    Xiao Yifei thought, did someone make a mistake? I didn¡¯t submit anything, so how did I get selected as advanced without knowing a thing? With this thought, he headed to the dean¡¯s office, only to hear whispers behind him, not loud but perfectly controlled, just enough to be heard clearly by Xiao Yifei.

    "No wonder he¡¯s been pretending not to care about the selection these days. Turns out he already had assurance, unlike us, who break our necks and are still ordinary doctors." Two older women standing behind Xiao Yifei said.

    They didn¡¯t name names, but Xiao Yifei knew they were talking about him. Xiao Yifei felt wronged, I just found out about this myself, how did I be this way unknowingly, he thought of exining.

    But on second thought, the more he exined, the worse it might seem, besides, it¡¯s not up to him to control their mouths. So he pretended not to hear anything and left.

    "Dean, how did I get selected as advanced? I remember I didn¡¯t submit any materials!" Xiao Yifei entered the dean¡¯s office and asked directly.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Not happy to be selected as advanced? Do you know how many doctors fight tooth and nail every year for this spot? You should be more appreciative." The dean paused and continued, "Did you forget? I promised you months ago that if you could cure Miss Su Mang, this year¡¯s advanced spot would be yours."

    "I came to find you before, but you weren¡¯t there that day, so I helped you submit the materials."

    Xiao Yifei remembered that the dean did mention this before, but he had taken it as a joke and forgotten about it. Who would have thought the dean remembered it so clearly? Thinking this, he realized he ought to thank the dean properly.

    "Dean, thank you very much for your support. I should find an opportunity to treat you to dinner."

    "Sure, you¡¯ve been at the hospital for so long, and we haven¡¯t had a chance to have dinner together, so how about tonight?" The dean suggested.

    At this moment, a doctor came in to see the dean, so Xiao Yifei said, "Then, Dean, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs in the evening, excuse me for now."

    After leaving the dean¡¯s office, Xiao Yifei checked each ward again. This time he heard a new rumor.

    "I heard Xiao Yifei specifically went to the dean¡¯s office to express his gratitude and is going to treat the dean to dinner tonight!"

    "See that, currying favor with the dean is important. We want to curry favor too, but don¡¯t get the chance!"

    Hearing these whispers behind his back, Xiao Yifei was furious. He couldn¡¯t understand the appeal of rumors, how they spread faster than bacteria, truly terrifying. It hadn¡¯t even been an hour since he left the dean¡¯s office, and things had already spread this way.

    But when others went to the dean¡¯s office, no one talked like this. This time he truly understood what Sun Xingyao meant by ¡¯tall trees catch the wind,¡¯ and he also admired people like Sun Xingyao who were skillful and meticulous in handling interpersonal rtionships.

    In the afternoon, Sun Xingyao came to see Xiao Yifei again: "Doctor Xiao, congrattions on getting your wish and being selected as advanced. You¡¯ve achieved such feats in just half a year here. It¡¯s remarkable. You have no idea how many people fight for these spots every year. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d get it with such ease."

    "Director Xiao, you¡¯re ttering me. Although I¡¯ve been here for over half a year, I¡¯ve made significant contributions, so it¡¯s not strange to be selected as advanced. Besides, everything I¡¯ve achieved now is through legitimate efforts, so I¡¯m quite satisfied with my aplishments."

    Since Sun Xingyao kept provoking him, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t hold back and fired back directly.

    "Doctor Xiao, you really aren¡¯t modest at all! I¡¯m treating tonight, would you like toe?" Sun Xingyao still looked provocatively at Xiao Yifei, knowing that he had an appointment with the dean for dinner tonight. Generally, the dean wouldn¡¯t attendrge group dinners at the hospital. This essentially presented a dilemma for Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s a rare asion for Director Sun to treat, of course, I¡¯ll go." Xiao Yifei immediately agreed without any hesitation. He also knew Sun Xingyao was deliberately setting a trap for him.

    Sun Xingyao had it all nned out. He knew in advance that Xiao Yifei had arranged to dine with the dean tonight, and he scheduled the group dinner for the same night, putting Xiao Yifei in a difficult situation.

    Declining the dean was impossible, but refusing Sun Xingyao¡¯s invitation would make others think that Xiao Yifei looked down on them, unwilling to dine with them. But since Xiao Yifei had agreed, he must have a n.

    During the evening gathering, everyone was waiting for Xiao Yifei to show up, and most were guessing that he wouldn¡¯te, as dining with the dean was more important.

    But Xiao Yifei dide, and he brought the dean along. Those who had been at the hospital for a while knew that it had been years since the dean participated in these group dinners.

    He had attended once or twice in the past, but afterward, he told everyone not to invite him to such events. Firstly, he¡¯s older, and mingling with people in their thirties and forties feels awkward and out of ce.

    Moreover, the profession of a doctor is quite demanding, so any time avable should be used to rx. After these dinners, they usually go to karaoke, which his body can¡¯t handle. But refusing feels like spoiling everyone¡¯s fun.

    Secondly, his identity as a dean might make others feel uneasy when he attends.

    Therefore, after attending once or twice, he stoppeding to these gatherings, pushing off every annual dinner and firmly refusing to go. He knew that without him, everyone could enjoy themselves more.

    So when they saw Xiao Yifei and the dean walk in together, they were shocked. Sun Xingyao couldn¡¯t believe it. He had been at the hospital long enough but never seeded in getting the dean to attend such gatherings. Xiao Yifei was something else.

    "Dean, we¡¯re really delighted that you could join us today," Sun Xingyao said, offering the best seat at the table to the dean.

    The dean waved his hand and said, "It¡¯s just a seat; it doesn¡¯t matter who sits where. Plus, we¡¯re not in the hospital now; don¡¯t treat me like the dean. We¡¯re just a group of friends having dinner, so don¡¯t be reserved. Do whatever you want, eat to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll cover this meal."

    The dean randomly chose a seat nearby, and Xiao Yifei sat next to him.

    Sun Xingyao was fuming with anger. Initially, he aimed to iste Xiao Yifei through such a setup, but the result was quite the opposite. Every attempt to trip up Xiao Yifei had failed. He found his luck so poor, perhaps Xiao Yifei was sent by heaven to counter him.

 Chapter 825 - 827 Intentional Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 827 Intentional Matchmaking</h4>

    Ever since he came, things haven¡¯t gone smoothly for me at the hospital. Zhou Yu oncemented upon being defeated by Zhuge Liang and dying of grief: "Since there is Zhou Yu, why must there be Zhuge Liang?" Sun Xingyao now thinks the same way; since the hospital already has someone like him, why bring in Xiao Yifei?

    Two tigers cannot live on one mountain. Between the two of us, only one person can ultimately stay at this hospital, and that person has to be me. Sun Xingyao gets angry every time he sees Xiao Yifei.

    Once the food was served, no one picked up their chopsticks. Some were chatting idly, others sipping water from their cups, but truthfully, they were all waiting for the director to eat first. It¡¯s a tradition at the table that only after the elder or the person in charge starts eating do others follow.

    The director was busy chatting with a doctor on his left and hadn¡¯t noticed that the food was already served. Everyone was waiting for him to take the first bite. Xiao Yifei had to say, "Director, hurry up and eat, otherwise the food will get cold."

    The director said, "Come on, everyone eat together, don¡¯t wait for me. Didn¡¯t I say, just be casual, as you normally are?" Saying this, he picked a piece of duck close by and put it in his mouth first.

    Everyone saw the director start eating and quickly grabbed their chopsticks, devouring the food. After a tiring afternoon, everyone was already hungry, not caring about appearances anymore.

    The director wasn¡¯t hungry and asionally took a few bites to show face. At night, he usually doesn¡¯t eat greasy foods, as they¡¯re hard to digest. Generally, at night he just has some millet porridge or pumpkin porridge. As a doctor, he¡¯s quite attentive to his health.

    As they finished eating, the conversation sparked up, many topics revolving around Xiao Yifei: "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re really something. Been at this hospital for only a few days and you¡¯re already famous throughout the province¡ªa real young talent!"

    "Yeah, to have the ability to host a medical program, and at the end of the year, be rated as the hospital¡¯s outstanding talent. It¡¯s unlike me; I¡¯ve been at this hospital for nearly fifteen years and am still just an ordinary doctor." Xiao Yifei could hear the envy and jealousy from their words.

    Listening to the praise, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how many were sincere because among those praising him were people who were gossiping behind his back earlier that morning. He felt people were hypocritical; if you don¡¯t like someone, why act two-faced?

    Since everyone was just pretending anyway, Xiao Yifei replied with a smile that couldn¡¯t be more sincere, "I was just lucky; achieving such good results still relies on everyone¡¯s help and support."

    The dinner finally ended, and those who wanted to go home did, while some young people had arranged to go singing and also left. In the end, only Sun Xingyao, the director, and Xiao Yifei were left.

    The director said, "Director Sun, you should head home too; if it gets anyter, your family might worry."

    Sun Xingyao didn¡¯t bother to decline because he knew soon enough his wife¡¯s call woulde through, so he took his leave.

    Now only Xiao Yifei and the director were left. Xiao Yifei said, "Director, I¡¯ll give you a ride home first, and then take a cab."

    Driving the director¡¯s car, Xiao Yifei saw a roadside vendor selling roasted chestnuts and stopped to buy a few pounds. The director said to Xiao Yifei, "My daughter has loved chestnuts since she was little, so whenever I see them, I buy some to take home. These are quite sweet."

    Listening to this, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a bit down. He thought of his own grandfather; as a child, he loved candied hawthorn, so his grandfather would take a long detour after work every day just to buy him one.

    Family love is probably the most genuine emotion in the world; a father¡¯s love for his daughter, a grandfather¡¯s love for his grandson, is probably all the same, always quietly doing everything for you.

    Xiao Yifei dropped the director off downstairs, and the director said, "We¡¯re at the doorstep;e up for a bit. You can drive my car hometer."

    The director said so, and Xiao Yifei felt it impolite to decline, so he followed the director upstairs. He guessed that the director wanted him to meet his daughter; since Xiao Yifei had started at the hospital, the director had been trying to matchmake them, but up until now, due to various reasons, they hadn¡¯t even met.

    Actually, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to meet her. He already had someone he liked, and even without that, he didn¡¯t want to know the director¡¯s daughter. He didn¡¯t want to get involved with the director¡¯s family, although the director is a very good person and has treated him kindly, it felt somehow awkward.

    Going upstairs, the house was simply decorated, showing a style from thest century. The whole ce felt very warm, just like returning to his parent¡¯s home. A sense of home warmth.

    The director ced the chestnuts on the table and asked his wife, "Where¡¯s our daughter? Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet? I bought chestnuts for her; if they sit awhile, they won¡¯t taste good."

    "She went out to dinner with her girlfriends this evening and probably won¡¯t be back until veryte," Mrs. Qian replied.

    Mrs. Qian appeared much younger than the director, well-maintained, her every move showing the grace of a well-bred woman. Before the liberation, she was likely the child of a wealthy family; somehow Xiao Yifei recalled his grandmother gave him the same feeling.

    In his memory, his grandmother always kept herself tidy, with silver hair neatlybed back and held by clips; even at home, she always sat gracefully on the couch watching TV. Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t remember ever hearing his grandmother speak loudly. As a child, Xiao Yifei was very naughty, rolling on the ground, climbing trees to pick fruit, catching tadpoles in the river.

    In the morning, after changing into clean clothes, by the evening, when home, it was hard to tell the color of the clothes. Even then, his grandmother never got angry or spoke loudly. She patiently changed his dirty clothes and soaked them in a basin, waiting for the next day¡¯s hot weather to wash them.

    This happened when Xiao Yifei was very young, about three or four years old, but he still remembers it clearly.

    Because at six when he started elementary school, his parents took him to their home, and his mom set strict rules, like having to return home immediately after school each night.

    One holiday, Xiao Yifei recalled running out to y all day until dark beforeing home, unsurprisingly covered in mud. His mom was very angry, feeling that Xiao Yifei was like a wild child.

    She couldn¡¯t stand letting such a messy Xiao Yifei into her home, so right at the door, she stripped him of all his clothes and threw them in the trash before allowing him in. After that, he dared not do that again, missing life at his grandparents¡¯ home and yearning for his grandfather and grandmother.

    Unfortunately, his grandmother left for another world when Xiao Yifei was eight. He never got another chance to see her. Every time Xiao Yifei saw elderly people, he felt a bond, thinking they had a likeness to his grandfather and grandmother.

    Looking at Mrs. Qian in front of him, Xiao Yifei felt like he was seeing his grandmother, and Mrs. Qian felt inexplicably warm towards the young man.

 Chapter 826 - 828: Spending a Lifetime Together

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 828: Spending a Lifetime Together</h4>

    Xiao Yifei has a peculiar trait. Almost all elderly people have a particrly good impression of him, and everyone seems to like him. He finds this strange himself butter rationalizes it, thinking that perhaps because he lived with his grandfather for a long time, he learned how to interact with older people like grandpas and grandmas.

    Mrs. Qian started chatting with Xiao Yifei, and somehow, they touched on past events.

    Mrs. Qian began talking about her childhood and younger years: "Before the liberation, my father was the localndlord, so our family was quite wealthy. As the youngest child, I grew up living a lifestyle simr to the daughters of rich families portrayed in TV shows today. I never did a day¡¯s hard work or even something as simple as wiping a table.

    My parents truly doted on me. Then things changed as the history books describe: our family lost itsnd, our house was taken away. My father passed away a few years after that, having gone through so much in those years."

    "Because of my poor background, I didn¡¯t get married until I was 25. It wasn¡¯t until I met your director that my fate changed. If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t know where I would be right now, perhaps not even in this world at all."

    Mrs. Qian rambled on, and finally, she said, "I haven¡¯t really talked about these things with anyone before. I don¡¯t know why today is different¡ªseeing you makes me want to share."

    Xiao Yifei held Mrs. Qian¡¯s hand and said, "Mrs. Qian, it¡¯s my privilege that you are willing to share these things with me. To be honest, I felt very close to you at first sight, as if you were family."

    Inferring from Mrs. Qian¡¯s story, Xiao Yifei conservatively estimated her age to be over seventy, but she didn¡¯t look it at all. At first nce, he thought the director was older, but it seemed Mrs. Qian was seven or eight years older than the director. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but admire how well Mrs. Qian maintained herself.

    In terms of maintaining one¡¯s appearance, beyond cosmetics, supplements, and dietary adjustments, the more important thing is to keep a youthful mindset, to rx, and not think about jumbled matters. Once the mind is at ease, everything else follows.

    Seeing the time was about right, Xiao Yifei bid farewell to the elderly couple, ensuring not to dy their rest. The director insisted that Xiao Yifei should drive his car home, exining that his daughter could give him a ride in the morning. Xiao Yifei epted without hesitation, driving the director¡¯s car back home.

    Ironically, just two minutes after Xiao Yifei left, the director¡¯s daughter came home. Even the director thought it must be fate intervening to prevent his daughter from meeting Xiao Yifei. They had arranged so many times, even inviting him home this time, yet still missed each other. Perhaps this is what they call "fate brings people together who are not meant to meet".

    Speaking of fate, it¡¯s as inexplicable as that time when he went for rural re-education, never expecting to meet the love of his life there.

    Leaving the director¡¯s home, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Especially after hearing Mrs. Qian¡¯s story, he deeply missed his grandparents and longed to return to that small house at his grandfather¡¯s ce.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s childhood was happy in many ways, but it wasn¡¯t without its moments of unhappiness.

    Before starting elementary school, he lived with his grandparents. People always said grandparents were affectionate across generations, and indeed his grandparents cherished Lin Mu dearly, saving all the best foods and drinks for Xiao Yifei. The grandmother he remembered was always gentle and kind, never scolding him. But his grandfather was not as easygoing.

    Whenever he caused trouble and inconvenienced his grandma, even before she could say anything, his grandfather would sternly start lecturing him: "You little rascal, do you know how hard it is for your grandma to wash your clothes? Why are you so mischievous? When will you learn to behave."

    To the young Xiao Yifei, his grandfather always wore a look of disappointment, but his harshest was just a stern scolding. He neverid a hand on Xiao Yifei, cherishing him as the only son of the Xiao Family too much to cause harm.

    When Xiao Yifei reached school age, his parents insisted on having him live with them, reasoning that as the child grew, it would be better for the parents to take direct responsibility for his education and guidance.

    Xiao Yifei still remembers the scene the day he left his grandma¡¯s home. He cried and resisted, not wanting to leave. At that time, he thought once he left, he might never return. When his parents came to pick him up by car, he clung tightly to a pir in the yard, unwilling to let go no matter what.

    Tears and arguments ensued until his grandma intervened, promising he could return every weekend. Only then did he reluctantly leave the home where he¡¯d lived practically all his life.

    As the car drove away, Xiao Yifei climbed to the back window, seeing his grandma standing at the gate, seemingly in tears, wiping her eyes with one hand. The young Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand what his departure meant, the possibility of never having time to return, as it took a full day of driving to get from grandma¡¯s house to his parents¡¯ house.

    Entering elementary school, although it was just elementary school, he became very busy. His mom enrolled him in extracurricr sses, talent sses, and every weekend was filled with assorted courses. Each weekend, he would ask his mom when he could go back to grandma¡¯s house.

    At first, his mom had the patience to reassure him, "Once this month is over, we¡¯ll go back." But it seemed there was never any free time. Both parents had to work, and he had to attend all sorts of tiresome lessons.

    Yet, the day he longed for never came. Eventually, his mom grew tired of the question and stopped answering it. Xiao Yifei shifted from initial anticipation toplete disappointment.

    Finally, he returned to grandma¡¯s home during the New Year. The moment Xiao Yifei saw his grandma, he ran into her arms, unable to hold back his tears.

    His grandma wiped her own tears but kept smiling: "You silly child, here you are seeing grandma, what¡¯s there to be sad about? Come on, give grandma a smile."

    Xiao Yifei tried to smile but ended up with a face that looked sadder than crying. That year¡¯s Spring Festival was exceptionally unforgettable for him, being able to return to grandma¡¯s home brought him immense joy, although each day he secretly counted the days, knowing that once the festival ended, he would have to leave again.

    Later, in the second grade, his parents divorced. The reason was simple: being too busy with work, their marriage lost love, leaving Xiao Yifei as the odd one out. Neither parent had the time to take care of him, so after discussions, he was sent back to live with his grandma.

    This prospect brought great happiness to Xiao Yifei, but the night before he was supposed to go back, he learned he¡¯d never see his grandma again. At that age, he had an understanding of life and death but had never experienced something like this before.

 Chapter 827 - 829: Buy Them All

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 829: Buy Them All</h4>

    So when mom told him about this matter, he hadn¡¯t had many thoughts. After that, they drove overnight to grandma¡¯s house, and he did not see grandmae to the door to greet him. He went into the house and found grandma lying on the old bed. He walked over and softly called her grandma.

    But grandma never responded to his calls again. At that moment, Xiao Yifei truly understood what mom meant when she said grandma would be gone forever. It meant he would never eat grandma¡¯s cooking again, wear the clothes grandma washed, and from now on, there would no longer be grandma.

    That was Xiao Yifei¡¯s first experience of parting. He always thought grandma would forever be the image in his memory, waiting for him every night with dinner ready. But now, all of this could only happen in dreams.

    Later, his parents each rebuilt their families, and Xiao Yifei lived at grandpa¡¯s house for a long time. He always felt a sense of guilt toward grandma, thinking if he hadn¡¯t left her to study in the big city back then, grandma would never have left.

    Whenever he recalled grandma over the years, he realized the love grandma had for him was far deeper than he imagined. The love his parents couldn¡¯t give him, grandpa and grandma gave him everything.

    Grandpa alone raised him from a mischievous little boy to where he is today, fully aware of how challenging it must have been. An old man, busy with hospital work during the day¡ªgrandpa was so dedicated¡ªcame back at night to cook for him and tutor his studies.

    He also had to endure the pain of losing someone who had apanied him his whole life. But grandpa never spoke about these pains to Lin Mu.

    In fact, Xiao Yifei had almost no memories of his parents. After mom formed a new family, she disappeared from his world, and as for dad, apart from having toe back for Chinese New Year, he was silent the rest of the year.

    Xiao Yifei harboredplex feelings toward his parents. On one hand, they were his parents, blood ties closer than water, and he loved them. But, on the other hand, he hated them; they had almost never fulfilled their responsibilities in raising him.

    Sometimes he would wonder what he would do if one day his father or mother came asking for help. He pondered his actions, as in this world, his true family consisted of just them two, making it truly hard for him to make decisions.

    Xiao Yifei drove the director¡¯s car towards home. It was already evening by now, past rush hour, and there were few cars on the road. But Xiao Yifei drove slowly as he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get home. This was the best time for solitude, and the nighttime scenery was so beautiful. He drove while enjoying the rare peace.

    Suddenly, he saw an elderly man across the road pushing a bicycle selling sugar-coated haws, seemingly ready to go home with some leftover sugar-coated haws not sold. He realized he hadn¡¯t had sugar-coated haws in a long time.

    His grandpa always bought them for him back then. Since no one bought them for him now, he decided to buy them for himself. He parked by the roadside and ran towards the elderly man.

    The elderly man saw an unfamiliar man running towards him, got startled, and began to push his bike, trying to run. Xiao Yifei thought, why are you running, I¡¯m just here to buy some sugar-coated haws, not causing harm. So he shouted, "Sir, don¡¯t run, I just want to buy some sugar-coated haws, don¡¯t run!"

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei, the old man slowly stopped and looked at him doubtfully, ready to run anytime.

    When he got near, Xiao Yifei waved his hand and said, "Sir, I¡¯m truly here to buy sugar-coated haws." He took out his wallet, extracted a twenty-yuan note, and handed it over. Only then did the old manpletely believe him.

    "Young man, why run at night, you scared me. How many sugar-coated haws do you want?"

    Feeling embarrassed upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei feared the old man would leave quickly, making him miss out on the sugar-coated haws, not realizing he¡¯d cause such amotion.

    "I want two," he thought for a moment then said, "Make it four. Thank you, sir. Why are you still out here sote?" After asking, he realized how silly his question was. It must be for making a living; far too many are forced by life¡¯s circumstances. Wealthy people never understand what a hundred yuan means to a poor elderly person.

    "I was thinking of finishing selling these sugar-coated haws before going home, but seems I won¡¯t sell them all." The old man said disappointedly.

    Xiao Yifei looked at the elderly man before him, his back bent slightly, and his face etched with the passage of time. Nothing saddened Xiao Yifei more than seeing elderly people like him.

    He thought for a moment and said, "Sir, I¡¯ll buy all these sugar-coated haws. Our family of four loves sugar-coated haws so I¡¯ll buy more for them."

    The old man¡¯s face showed surprise yet slight embarrassment. Still, he said nothing and packed all the sugar-coated haws, handing them to Xiao Yifei.

    "A total of forty yuan."

    Xiao Yifei paid him and left.

    The old man¡¯s facial expression seemedplex as he watched Xiao Yifei leave. Mixed with emotions, he realized the young man tried to help with a kind lie and preserved his dignity.

    Tang Rong saw Xiao Yifeie back with more than ten sugar-coated haws and got startled. "Wow, why did you buy so many sugar-coated haws? Did you win a prize or something? Can you finish them?" And she casually took a few from him.

    "When have you ever seen a prize for buying sugar-coated haws? I¡¯ve loved them since I was a kid, so finally seeing them on the road, I bought more." Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t tell Tang Rong the truth, feeling it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    "You bought so many, won¡¯t finish them all. How much do you love sugar-coated haws!" Tang Rong said in wonder, seeing someone buy so many for the first time.

    "Help me eat two, and Miaomiao eats two, I¡¯ll finish the rest. Can¡¯t waste them, I spent money on them." Xiao Yifei said.

    "They¡¯ll surely melt soon, you should put them in the fridge first." Each of them ate one, then stored the rest in the fridge.

    "Why did youe back sote today, worked overtime again?" Tang Rong casually asked.

    "No overtime, there was a dinner in the hospital, then I drove the director home, chatted with the director¡¯s wife, and met the sugar-coated haws seller on the way back. Hence, I bought some." Xiao Yifei said, happy that Tang Rong asked about his life.

    "Aren¡¯t you visiting that wealthy woman anymore?" Tang Rong knew he had gone to dinner, feeling relieved inside.

    "No need to gotely, she has no major health issues, just exhausted and needs good care." Xiao Yifei attentively observed Tang Rong¡¯s expression, wanting to find hints she cared about him.

    "Alright, then I¡¯ll rest now." With that, Tang Rong went into the bedroom.

 Chapter 828 - 830 A Good Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 830 A Good Teacher</h4>

    Xiao Yifei noticed that when he said he didn¡¯t have to go to see Su Mang for a while, she smiled, and then immediately covered up her expression. It seemed that Tang Rong still cared about him, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be asking about that woman. Maybe Tang Rong was jealous, Xiao Yifei thought happily.

    Tang Rong entered the bedroom and started to smile happily. Recently, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Yifei being snatched away by someone else. She jumped onto her big bed, covering her face as sheughed.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei is too kind-hearted. The candied haws were definitely bought out of pity for the vendor. He didn¡¯t even mention his good deed. This truly is Xiao Yifei¡¯s style. Tang Rong liked Xiao Yifei more and more now.

    Shi Miaomiao now knew that both Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong liked each other. They were always testing the waters, but hadn¡¯t yet broken the thin paper window between them. Shi Miaomiao had thought about helping these two hesitant people break through this barrier.

    But then she thought otherwise, leaving it for the two involved to handle slowly. Falling in love during this stage is the most beautiful, wanting but not getting, the rtionship that is close yet distant is the most tormenting, but also full of endless fun.

    Shi Miaomiao also found joy in watching their little drama. Moreover, there was another important reason. If the two of them ended up together, she¡¯d openly be a ring third wheel, getting shunned and feeling awkward everywhere. Then she might have to reluctantly move out of this warm little home, as she wouldn¡¯t find another such wonderful ce.

    So let these two develop slowly.

    Among the three, only Shi Miaomiao, the outsider, saw everything clearly, but she chose to say nothing.

    With the winter holiday, several new interns joined the hospital. Xiao Yifei remembered that he used to be like them, interning at different hospitals every winter and summer break since sophomore year. It was called an internship, but in reality, interns were just freebor for the hospital.

    If you met a good doctor leading you, you could indeed learn something, and you could learn more during actual practice. But if you met a careless doctor, you wouldn¡¯t learn anything, just doing odd jobs. Getting a good doctor during your internship was very lucky indeed.

    A lot of things you think you understand from books be much moreplex in actual hospital settings. Some theoretical knowledge can¡¯t be applied in practice, so the earlier you intern, the better.

    Xiao Yifei was also assigned an intern, coincidentally a student from the same undergraduate school as him, so they quickly became familiar. Xiao Yifei was an excellent teacher, having risen from the most inconspicuous position of intern in the hospital to his current position, so he understood the importance of a good mentor doctor.

    On Song Baiyang¡¯s first day of the internship, he very clearly told him: "You are unlucky to be assigned to me, so you will have a very busy internship. I have only one requirement, and that is to record and memorize daily cases in detail. I will conduct random checks daily.

    But you should also feel fortunate. Your internship goal is to learn and umte experience to be a real doctor, so my demands are not unreasonable." So whenever inspecting patients or checking on wards, he always had Song Baiyang by his side.

    Being strict with Song Baiyang had another reason; they were from the same school, brothers in learning, and he hoped to contribute to his alma mater¡¯s talent cultivation.

    Compared to other students joining the hospital at the same time, Song Baiyang was the busiest. Other interns were busy with tasks like bringing water for their mentor doctors, the most tiring task being the daily ward round.

    But for Song Baiyang, he hardly had any rest. In the morning he followed Xiao Yifei for ward rounds and asionally got questioned about patient conditions. When Lin Mu rested at noon, Song Baiyang still couldn¡¯t rest. He had to organize the morning¡¯s cases, though the afternoon was slightly more rxed as Xiao Yifei usually performed surgeries, and Song Baiyang reviewed his mentor¡¯s previous case records.

    From day one, he knew he was in for an exceptionally tough internship. He knew he had endless cases to review daily, but he was excited. Teachers back in school had already mentioned the hospital¡¯s conditions, so encountering a great teacher like Xiao Yifei was truly lucky for him. Though tiring, it was worth it for his dream.

    One day during a casual chat, they talked about their school, and then as if he suddenly remembered something, Song Baiyang said to Xiao Yifei: "Senior Xiao, among the students from ourst few years, there have been stories circting about an alumnus named Xiao Yifei. That couldn¡¯t be you, could it?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded and said: "Probably. To my knowledge, I¡¯m the only Xiao Yifei from our school. Why, what do you guys say about me?" Xiao Yifei was a bit curious about what impression he made on the juniors.

    "I don¡¯t know the specifics. These are stories passed down by each year¡¯s students. They say you were already amazing in school, having grown up in a family of medical practitioners, with your grandfather being a sessor of Chinese Medicine. But what¡¯s most told is that you once rejected a position at the best hospital in Z Province and chose to go abroad for deeper research instead."

    "You don¡¯t know how hard it is for us to get into that hospital now. It¡¯s every medical student¡¯s dream. Even the top talent in our department was turned away. It¡¯s only because of this we know how remarkable your medical skill was back then." Song Baiyang looked at Xiao Yifei with admiration.

    Song Baiyang always found the name Xiao Yifei familiar but never expected that the person in front of him was actually the same Xiao Yifei renowned among the students. He couldn¡¯t believe his luck, so now he wanted to seize the opportunity to learn from this legendary figure.

    Looking at the young Song Baiyang, Xiao Yifei encouraged him: "My level back then wasn¡¯t much different than you guys now. It was mainly because there were more opportunities at that time, when medical talents were scarce. Unlike now, every year, there¡¯s an abundance of graduates, but fewer job opportunities. With so many contenders, your employment situation surely isn¡¯t optimistic."

    Despite saying this,pared to Xiao Yifei back in the day, Song Baiyang¡¯s medical level was still far behind. After all, Xiao Yifei¡¯s family has practiced medicine for generations, and his long-term exposure since childhood made him especially adept at diagnosing illnesses.

    "But don¡¯t be discouraged. As long as you study hard, many opportunities are still waiting for you."

    Song Baiyang didn¡¯t quite understand why someone as skilled as Xiao Yifei ended up at this hospital. Not that this hospital was bad. It was one of the best in the city, but with Xiao Yifei¡¯s capability, he shouldn¡¯t be here.

    So he voiced his doubts to Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei looked at him and asked: "Why did you choose to be a doctor?"

 Chapter 829 - 831 Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 831 Promotion</h4>

    "To heal the sick and save lives, this has always been my ideal," Song Baiyang firmly answered.

    "That¡¯s right, as long as you can heal the sick and save lives, what¡¯s the difference where you do it?" Xiao Yifei replied nonchntly. After a pause, he added, "I used to have my own clinic, but some changes happened, and I almost gave up on being a doctor.

    Butter on, I realized that apart from being a doctor, I couldn¡¯t do any other job, so I returned to this profession. Actually, I¡¯ve passionately loved being a doctor since I was a child. Since you love medicine, you must persist and don¡¯t give up halfway."

    Xiao Yifei had left the campus a long time ago, so he envied Song Baiyang who was still in school. He didn¡¯t want Song Baiyang to take the wrong path or go through unnecessary setbacks. Looking at Song Baiyang, Xiao Yifei reminisced about his own youth.

    If only he could really go back to the past, be his twenty-year-old self, he definitely wouldn¡¯t oppose his grandfather, and he would surely understand his grandfather¡¯s painstaking efforts. He would also tell his grandfather that he would certainly find the Biwei Silver Needle and carry on the Xiao Family¡¯s medical legacy well.

    It¡¯s been more than half a month since thest gathering at the hospital. This afternoon, at the weekly meeting, the dean announced the promotions for this year, among them was Xiao Yifei.

    There wasn¡¯t much objection to the promotions of the others, but when the dean mentioned Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, there was a murmur among the audience.

    The dean also knew that Xiao Yifei¡¯s promotion was somewhat quick, but actually, the achievements Xiao Yifei had obtained were all through his own hard work, step by step. As a dean, he had to prioritize the hospital¡¯s overall interests. Since Xiao Yifei came, the hospital¡¯s revenues had increased significantly, many well-known people locally specifically requested Xiao Yifei for their treatments, and the project in coboration with the TV station was both profitable and reputable.

    Therefore, a talent like Xiao Yifei must be ced in a more valuable and creative position.

    After a pause, the dean addressed the doctors sitting below: "Every candidate for this promotion has been meticulously considered with the vice dean and myself, thoroughly evaluating everyone¡¯s performance. You should be satisfied with this oue."

    "Doctor Zhao Guoqiang has been working diligently at his position for decades. His dedication and love for the medical profession are evident to everyone. As for Doctor Li Ping, although she has only been with this hospital for a few years, she has also made tremendous contributions, which I don¡¯t need to borate on. Everyone present is well aware."

    "Thest one is our Doctor Xiao Yifei. He hasn¡¯t been at this hospital for a full year. I know many have opinions about his promotion. However, in terms of medical research, there is probably not one person present who can match him. Even the always stringent and critical vice dean praises him highly.

    So, without a doubt, Xiao Yifei deserves the position of deputy director." With these words from the dean, many people nodded, feeling the dean made a valid point. No one doubted Xiao Yifei¡¯s capabilities, so no one said anything further.

    After all, most people understand that even without Xiao Yifei, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance at his current position.

    The only one with an objection to this promotion is Sun Xingyao. Xiao Yifei has been his nemesis since entering this hospital. Now, with the dean appointing Xiao Yifei as deputy director, Sun Xingyao is uneasy.

    Given Xiao Yifei¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s entirely possible that he might one day rece him. That would be a blow to his pride.

    Moreover, he understands that reaching the director position is his limit in terms of capability, and he can¡¯t rise any further.

    So the only way to safeguard his position is to make Xiao Yifei leave the hospital, but how to make that happen is the question.

    Xiao Yifei is still incredibly busy every day, and as his reputation grows, most peopleing to the hospital specifically request to see him, leading other doctors to have noticeably more leisure time.

    The first day this phenomenon appeared, other doctors were happy, as it allowed them to rx. Leisure wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Butter, they found themselves unhappy with the routine of idleness, feeling that though they may not be as good as Xiao Yifei, they were still graduates from prestigious medical schools, and having their medical skills questioned was indeed intolerable.

    Plus, the boredom of idle days made time feel especially long, so inevitably, they began to harbor some resentment toward Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei also noticed the situation. In the past, when he encountered other doctors, they would promptly return his greetings.

    Now, when Xiao Yifei runs into them, they merely nce at him, then avert their gaze, pretend not to see him, and continue chatting andughing with others as they walk by.

    At first, Xiao Yifei was unsure of how he had offended them. Then one day, on the way to work, he ran into Wang Ying, the young nurse who had been friendly to him since he joined the hospital. They chatted casually and the matter came up.

    Wang Ying said, "Doctor Xiao, do you know how some doctors in the hospital talk about you? They think you¡¯ve taken their jobs. You know that ever since you came to the hospital, nearly all the patients have insisted on you treating them, leaving other doctors unusually idle; they¡¯re now bored to the point of moldiness."

    "I also know that this isn¡¯t your fault. After all, patients will naturally choose the doctor with superior medical skill, and considering how handsome you are and how gentle and patient you are with people, if I were a patient, I would choose a doctor like you too," Wang Ying began topliment Xiao Yifei as she spoke.

    Even though they worked in the same hospital, Wang Ying didn¡¯t interact much with Xiao Yifei in the past. She had been an intern and undoubtedly very busy every day. Just recently, she passed her probation period, even though some senior doctors were now quite idle.

    But for a new nurse like her, she was still overwhelmingly busy every day. Her current goal was to achieve excellent results in every assessment and eventually be a head nurse. By then, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be as exhausted as she is now.

    She considered herself fortunate; the head nurse was particrly gentle and didn¡¯t oppress them. Wang Ying had often heard her senior internsin about how oppressive the head nurse was, not allowing them any rest and sometimes making them work for over ten hours, regardless of whether it waste at night or early morning.

    But Wang Ying¡¯s head nurse was not only beautiful but also extremely kind to the dozen or so people under her charge. Sometimes, when Wang Ying made a mistake, her head nurse would even help cover for it without saying anything, for which Wang Ying was very grateful.

    Then there was Lin Mu, a doctor who hadn¡¯t been at the hospital long, and they didn¡¯tmunicate much. But he gave her a feeling of a big brother, someone trustworthy. She also

    knew that many people in the hospital didn¡¯t take kindly to Xiao Yifei because he was too outstanding. Thus, regarding Xiao Yifei¡¯s situation, she felt sympathy but was powerless. The only thing she could do was offer him somefort.

 Chapter 830 - 832 Drunkenness

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 832 Drunkenness</h4>

    Xiao Yifei said, "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I don¡¯t really care what others think of me. I¡¯ve never intended to offend them or anything. Things just happened this way, and I¡¯m powerless, so I can only choose not to deal with it."

    Wang Ying saw that Xiao Yifei was so open-minded, so she had nothing to worry about anymore.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s situation in the hospital is very passive right now. He just can¡¯t understand why he, clearly relying on his skills to obtain what he has, attracts so much jealousy. But why doesn¡¯t anyone seem to dislike Sun Xingyao? For this aspect of human nature, he feels really powerless. Human nature is always the most frightening.

    Currently, in the hospital, those who have a rtively good rtionship with Xiao Yifei are only the dean, Zheng Qiang, and Wang Ying. However, the rtionships in the hospital are tooplex, and there are many things he can¡¯t tell them. Although he can talk to Tang Rong and Shi Miaomiao about these things, as a man, he feels embarrassed to discuss them with two young women. He feels it would be a loss of face.

    He can say he doesn¡¯t care, but Xiao Yifei is just an ordinary person with the Seven Emotions and Six Desires. He can pretend not to care about others¡¯ jealousy and malicious nder, but he can¡¯t truly be indifferent.

    That evening, he finished up his work at the hospital early and arranged to have a drink with Zheng Qiang. Before drinking, the two of them engaged in a fake cheerful conversation about happy topics. After a couple of drinks, Zheng Qiang said, "Brother Xiao, you invited me for a drink not just for the sake of drinking, right? I see you¡¯ve been unhappy recently."

    "It¡¯s nothing major, just the usual hospital stuff. You pretty much know what¡¯s happened. I just don¡¯t understand. I haven¡¯t done anything bad, so why do people in the hospital dislike me? I¡¯ve always thought of myself as a kind person," Xiao Yifei said with grievance.

    This was also the first time he spoke of these matters in front of someone he considered a friend.

    "Brother Xiao, from the first time I saw you, I knew you¡¯re a good person. I don¡¯t have many virtues, but I¡¯m good at judging people. So, don¡¯t me yourself. As an outsider speaking impartially, since you came to this hospital, you haven¡¯t offended anyone, not even done anything out of line."

    "Their repeated attempts to frame you and badmouthing you behind your back are purely out of jealousy. You know, most of the medical skills of everyone in this hospital are about the same, and Sun Xingyao is only slightly better than the rest. In such a setting, everyone feels they are quitepetent."

    "Withoutparison, there¡¯s no harm. Everyone in the hospital got along peacefully for several years. But suddenly, someone incredibly talented like you came along, and your brilliance alone overshadows everyone else."

    "If such a person were far from them, they¡¯d only admire because, subconsciously, they¡¯d think such a person must be extraordinary. But since you¡¯re so close to them and they¡¯ve realized over time you¡¯re not much different, naturally, they feel jealous."

    "Brother Xiao, you should look on the bright side. Think about those great ancient figures, like Qu Yuan, Yue Fei, and others. They also faced jealousy because they were too excellent. Doesn¡¯t this just prove from another perspective that you¡¯re an impressive person?" Zheng Qiang, in his attempt tofort Xiao Yifei, felt like he¡¯d said everything he usually says in a week in just these ten minutes.

    After he finished speaking, he realized that using Qu Yuan and Yue Fei as examples might not have been appropriate. But despite all he said, it seemed like Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t absorbed much of it.

    He realized that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t need others¡¯ constion; he just needed someone who could listen to him talk.

    Xiao Yifei always gave him the impression of a gentleman, courteous and approachable. He had that kind of easy-going appearance that made peoplefortable. Such a Xiao Yifei possibly always yed the role of a listener in life, and moreover, he didn¡¯t seem like someone with a strong desire to express himself.

    In other words, he was well-shielded. Such people usually have gone through some unhappy experiences and thusck a sense of security.

    So how lonely must such a Xiao Yifei be? It¡¯s not the kind of loneliness from having no friends or family; it¡¯s the kind that can¡¯t be spoken. Like that whale with a frequency of fifty-two hertz, its song so unique that it swims in loneliness, singing day and night, yet unable to find someone who understands it.

    Xiao Yifei barely spoke, just silently drank, taking sip after sip. At first, he earnestly listened to Zheng Qiang¡¯sforting words, but then his mind went nk, and he thought of nothing, mechanically repeating the act of drinking.

    Zheng Qiang stopped talking too. He knew that words weren¡¯t needed at this timepanionship was what mattered. He needed to let Xiao Yifei know that he understood him.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t great, and before long, he got drunk, slumping over the table and mumbling something. Zheng Qiang leaned in to listen for a long time, gathering that he was saying, "Grandpa, I won¡¯t let you down. I will find the Biwei Silver Needle or something like that."

    Zheng Qiang thought that Xiao Yifei was probably dreaming. Biwei Silver Needle? I might as well be the Sea-Calming Needle! Zheng Qiang found it amusing, but he never imagined that in this world, the Biwei Divine Needle really did exist. Anyone who possessed it would truly be the next Hua Tuo.

    Xiao Yifei was too drunk to wake up, and since Zheng Qiang didn¡¯t know where Xiao Yifei lived, he decided after some hesitation to take Xiao Yifei back to his ce. He lived alone, and fortunately, there was an empty bed avable. He hailed a taxi and took Xiao Yifei to his home.

    Heid Xiao Yifei on the bed, took off his shoes and outer clothes, wiped his face, covered him with a quilt, and then went back to his room to sleep.

    The next morning, Xiao Yifei woke up early, suffering from a terrible headache that felt like an explosion. When he opened his eyes, he realized he wasn¡¯t in his own room. Once he cleared his thoughts, he remembered that he had drunk with Zheng Qiangst night and then seemed to have a long dream, one that included his grandfather, grandmother, and even his parents.

    After lying there a little longer, he heard noises from outside, indicating Zheng Qiang was up. He got up, tidied up the bed meticulously, and then went out.

    Seeing hime out, Zheng Qiang naturally said, "It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you sleep a bit more? I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready. You must have a headache now; I¡¯ll make some hangover soup for you."

    Xiao Yifei felt embarrassed. He had gotten drunk so defenselesslyst night and hadn¡¯t expected Zheng Qiang to take such good care of him. He was like a big brother, which made Xiao Yifei, who was usually the one taking care of others, feel quite unustomed.

    Zheng Peng and Zheng Qiang surely came from the same womb, no doubt about that. But if you had the chance to get to know them deeply, you wouldn¡¯t believe they grew up as brothers. They are as different as night and day.

    Zheng Qiang didn¡¯t say much, but he was absolutely reliable. In anyone¡¯s eyes, he was someone worth trusting. On the other hand, Zheng Peng was the opposite, full of talk but never putting his mind to anything right. They were two extremes; one was so good, while the other, though not a criminally bad person, was a master of bullying others.

 Chapter 831 - 833: Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 833: Breakdown</h4>

    In this hospital, apart from Sun Xingyao, the other person who hated Xiao Yifei to the core was Zheng Peng. Xiao Yifei used to say that Zheng Peng was not inherently bad, which might have been Xiao Yifei¡¯s first significant misjudgment of someone.

    Zheng Peng spent all day thinking about how to sabotage Xiao Yifei. He knew that his younger brother Zheng Qiang had a good rtionship with Xiao Yifei, and they seemed to have had several meals together. So, he decided to extract some information from his brother, even though he knew his brother wouldn¡¯t tell him anything.

    The rtionship between the two brothers had always been rather odd; their personalities were vastly different, so there was barely anymon ground for conversation. However, they were rted by blood and had lived together for more than twenty years until they both had jobs and moved out to live separately.

    "Xiao Qiang, it seems like life is treating you welltely. I notice you¡¯re getting along quite well with Xiao Yifei," Zheng Peng started chatting with Zheng Qiang during lunchtime.

    Zheng Qiang knew something was up when his brother approached him out of nowhere. Just as expected, Zheng Peng mentioned Xiao Yifei right away. "Brother, Xiao Yifei is a good doctor, so I wish you wouldn¡¯t pick fights with him. He¡¯s never done anything to offend you, and there¡¯s no conflict of interest between you two. Why bother?"

    After all, Zheng Peng was his brother, and Zheng Qiang couldn¡¯t bear to see him repeatedly make mistakes and do nothing about it. However, he knew it would be useless to try to talk sense into Zheng Peng¡ªhe¡¯d been through this before. But this time, since it involved Xiao Yifei, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    "Oh, look how nervous you are. I didn¡¯t say I was going to do anything. I just asked casually. Do you have to be so protective of him? Why do I feel like Xiao Yifei is more like your real brother?" Zheng Peng couldn¡¯t handle how concerned his brother was about Xiao Yifei.

    "If I could choose, I would rather have someone like Xiao Yifei as my brother." Zheng Qiang got angry and said something he truly meant. It was indeed what he thought¡ªhaving a brother like Xiao Yifei would be a blessing.

    Zheng Peng left with his unfinished meal, his face filled with anger. Not only did he fail to get any information about Xiao Yifei, but he also ended up humiliated by his own sibling.

    Being your brother brings me shame. You¡¯re so timid, you don¡¯t dare to do anything. Like back in college when your girlfriend cheated on you, you didn¡¯t even confront her and just silently broke up. How can someone so weak be my brother? Zheng Peng thought, displeased with his brother.

    That day, Xiao Yifei went to the pharmacy to get some medicine. At the pharmacy window, he saw Zheng Peng¡¯s head pop out with a sly grin. He remembered then that Zheng Peng usually managed the pharmacy. If he had known, he would have sent his intern instead. He really didn¡¯t want to see Zheng Peng¡¯s face.

    "Deputy Director Xiao, what brings you to my ce? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be busy with countless patients?" Xiao Yifei ignored Zheng Peng¡¯s words, handing him a prescription listing all the medicines he needed.

    Zheng Peng didn¡¯t even bother to look closely at the prescription before saying, "These medicines are in short supply at the hospital, so I can¡¯t give them to you."

    Being a doctor, Xiao Yifei knew everything about medical supplies. Even though the medicines were rare, arge shipment had arrived a few days ago, which he knew because he was present when the director called the local health department.

    Zheng Peng clearly didn¡¯t want to give the medicine to Xiao Yifei. Unwilling to be polite, Xiao Yifei said directly, "What you¡¯re doing is pointless. We both know whether the medicine is avable or not. If you give the medicine today, we can put the past behind us. But if you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee what I might do."

    Zheng Peng was about to retort when a voice said, "Brother Xiao, what are you doing here?" He recognized it as his brother¡¯s voice.

    "I¡¯m here to pick up some medicine." Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t go into detail about what just happened, as the two were blood brothers, and he didn¡¯t want to damage their rtionship.

    But even without everything being said, Zheng Qiang had heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s threatening words earlier and could guess what happened. He knew his brother¡¯s temperament; with a bit of authority in hand, he thought of himself as the Emperor.

    "Brother Xiao, what do you need? I¡¯ll get it for you." Zheng Qiang entered the pharmacy, took the prescription from Zheng Peng, and started fetching the medicines one by one. Zheng Peng saw his brother arrive at the most inconvenient time, seemingly just to undermine him. Watching Zheng Qiang desperately try to curry favor with Xiao Yifei was downright embarrassing. He angrily returned to his desk.

    Zheng Qiang recorded all the medicines on theputer, then handed them to Xiao Yifei.

    Watching Xiao Yifei leave, Zheng Peng couldn¡¯t help but stand up and point angrily at Zheng Qiang, saying, "Don¡¯t forget that I am your brother. Why are you standing with him against me? Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me today?"

    "Brother, everything I¡¯ve done is for your own good. I don¡¯t know what grudge you have against Xiao Yifei that makes you continually sh with him. Maybe you¡¯re just jealous that Xiao Yifei excels in every aspectpared to you," Zheng Qiang still hoped his brother would find his way back.

    "So what if I¡¯m jealous? Why does he get to have everything? And now even you are helping him mock me, is that it?" Zheng Peng¡¯s emotions were spinning out of control, shocked that even his own brother felt he had the right to mock him.

    "Brother, if that¡¯s how you feel, then there¡¯s no point in me saying anything more. From now on, whatever happens to you, don¡¯te to me. I know you¡¯ve always looked down on me, feeling embarrassed to have me as a brother. So let¡¯s both go our separate ways from now on." Zheng Qiang, suppressing his great sadness, spoke words he had wanted to say for years.

    After saying these words, Zheng Qiang left the office, walked up to the hospital rooftop, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and then held it in his hand until the butt burned him, bringing him back to his senses.

    He finally did what he had always wanted to do¡ªsaying words to his brother he had bottled up for years. The reason he held back for so long was his selfish hope that his brother would be the one to say it, so he wouldn¡¯t feel the guilt he feels now. He felt awful.

    When he said those words, he initially felt a sense of release, like a man walking in a desert finally tasting water after two days¡ªa tremendous relief. But after saying them, he didn¡¯t feel as liberated as he imagined.

    Despite not liking his brother from the bottom of his heart, he hoped more than once that he could someday break off rtions with him. That day quickly arrived.

    His back was so deste standing on the rooftop. In those ten minutes, he just sat there, motionless, with Wang Ying standing motionlessly behind him for more than ten minutes, just staring at him. It wasn¡¯t until the cigarettepletely burned out that he realized Wang Ying was standing behind him.

 Chapter 832 - 834: Up to No Good

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 834: Up to No Good</h4>

    Wang Ying didn¡¯t ask him what exactly happened, she simply started speaking: "Every time it¡¯s my shift to rest, Ie here to sit for a while. In this hospital, every day, only these few short minutes truly belong to me."

    "During this time, I don¡¯t belong to the hospital, nor to my family. I belong only to myself. I can briefly forget those patients with pain in their eyes. After truly bing a nurse, I realized that I don¡¯t sincerely like this profession as a nurse."

    "I finally understood that I simply liked the pure appearance of someone dressed in a white nurse¡¯s uniform, like an angel from the sky. But now I find out it¡¯s not like that at all, especially when you see so many people painfully leave this world, and you are powerless. You will feel that all the things in this world are illusory, and there¡¯s nothing we can control in this world."

    At that moment, Wang Ying looked so sad, Zheng Qiang noticed that Wang Ying was such a pessimistic person. The emotion of pessimism is something everyone has more or less, but some people hide it deeper, and ordinary people can¡¯t see it, or it can only be seen at certain times.

    Zheng Qiang also said: "Actually, it¡¯s the same for doctors. Every time I see those patients full of desire to survive die on the operating table, I feel very bad too. But after experiencing such things so many times, you be numb. You will get used to it, in a few months, you¡¯ll turn a blind eye to such things."

    "I hope so, I¡¯ve been on the verge of copse these few months. Can you give me a cigarette? I rushed up here in such a hurry, I forgot to bring any." Wang Ying said, extending a hand towards Zheng Qiang for a cigarette.

    Zheng Qiang took out a cigarette, handed it to her, and also lit it for her, then said: "It¡¯s better to smoke less, especially for girls."

    "I¡¯m much better now, just one a day, I¡¯m already trying my best to control it. Back in college, I smoked like crazy; I could finish a pack in two days. I don¡¯t know what was wrong with me then. I was anxious every day, only when smoking did I feel a little better." Wang Ying said, looking at the distant skyscrapers.

    "It¡¯s about time, should we head down?" Wang Ying reminded, "Is this your first time here? Why have I never seen you here before?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s my first time. I discovered this great ce by chance. Maybe you¡¯ll see me here often in the future." Zheng Qiang exined.

    After they finished their cigarettes and came down from the rooftop, they both felt a bit better. They said goodbye at the stairway and went their separate ways to their offices.

    After they parted, Wang Ying¡¯s image lingered in Zheng Qiang¡¯s mind, and he felt that the sadness emanating from her was heart-wrenching. Yet she usually appeared so bright. Sometimes, when he saw her smile at the patients, that bright smile was like that of an angel.

    So in reality, she was suited to be a nurse. At least in the eyes of outsiders, she had already done a great job.

    After work, Xiao Yifei wanted to find Zheng Qiang to ask about the situation because he knew that after he left, there would definitely be a dispute between the two brothers. He felt a bit guilty towards Zheng Qiang. By chance, the two met in the hall.

    "Are you and your brother okay?" Xiao Yifei asked as soon as he saw Zheng Qiang.

    "It¡¯s nothing. My brother and I have always been like this. We often argue over trivial matters, I¡¯m used to it. Sometimes it feels strange when we don¡¯t argue. You know the gap between us is quite big." Zheng Qiang didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to have a psychological burden, so he downyed the issue.

    "As long as it¡¯s nothing serious, do you want to grab a meal together?" Xiao Yifei asked. He already knew fromst time that Zheng Qiang lived alone, and had to cook for himself when he went home. It seemed his own life was much better than Zheng Qiang¡¯s. He used to go home and enjoy all sorts of delicious meals Tang Rong made, and Tang Rong was a decent cook.

    So he suddenly suggested: "Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce for a meal? Myndlord is a fantastic cook."

    Zheng Qiang didn¡¯t refuse either. When he got home in the evening, he was generally toozy to cook. Sometimes he would just order take-out, and if he wasn¡¯t very hungry, he would just eat a little to get by.

    Xiao Yifei sent a message to Tang Rong saying that a friend of his would being over for dinner, and hoped she could prepare a bit more food. He also sent a ttering emoji. Nowadays, emojis are universal, solving many difficult-to-articte problems.

    When Xiao Yifei and Zheng Qiang arrived home, Tang Rong had almost finished preparing dinner; it was a bit morevish than usual. Zheng Qiang looked at the table full of good food and quietly said to Xiao Yifei, "Xiao Ge, you sure are blessed. And to have such a beautiful person cooking for you."

    "She¡¯s myndlord, and to repay her kindness of cooking, I buy all the ingredients for the meals. But really, Tang Rong¡¯s cooking is genuinely delicious." Xiao Yifei responded proudly.

    "Yeah, howe you¡¯re so lucky? Seeing how nice this ce is, I almost want to move in here too. Are there any rooms avable?" Zheng Qiang genuinely felt a bit envious.

    "If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay in the living room." Xiao Yifei joked.

    Tang Rong walked over, seeing them bothughing heartily, she asked: "Are you talking bad about me? Laughing so happily."

    "Sister Rong, I just found you a new tenant. He said he¡¯s too envious of me having such a goodndlord, and hopes you can rent him the living room." Xiao Yifei said with a big smile.

    Zheng Peng,tely, pondered every day about how to make Xiao Yifei look bad. Since Xiao Yifei came to this hospital, his own luck hadn¡¯t been good. First, because of him, he almost lost his job. Now, again because of him, his own brother decided to break ties with him. What was it about Xiao Yifei that made his brother so unwaveringly support him?

    Sun Xingyao couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yifei either, considering him a thorn in his side. As long as he remained, peace was out of reach. But now, Sun Xingyao no longer went to Zheng Peng for help. He thought Zheng Peng was too foolish, never sessfully handling anything.

    Of course, Zheng Peng would no longer go to Sun Xingyao either. People who me others when things go wrong, it¡¯s better to keep distance from them. Last time, Sun Xingyao pinned all the me on him, pretending he waspletely innocent.

    This day, Zheng Peng ate alone in the cafeteria, overhearing some doctors at the next table whispering about how they disliked Xiao Yifei and simr topics.

    Zheng Peng seized the opportunity, taking his meal and sitting with those three doctors.

    "I¡¯ve heard everything you three were saying. Since you dislike Xiao Yifei so much, do you have any good ideas to deal with him..." Zheng Peng bluntly asked as he sat beside them.

    Such matters, those three wouldn¡¯t casually discuss. Even if they had good ideas, they wouldn¡¯t tell Zheng Peng in such a ce, even though they knew he was probably the most resentful towards Xiao Yifei in this hospital.

    Zheng Peng saw they weren¡¯t speaking, mistakenly thinking they were cowardly and hesitant to take action. So, he adopted a boss-like demeanor and said: "Since we¡¯re of like mind, why don¡¯t we n together?"

 Chapter 833 - 835: Utterly Foolish

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 835: Utterly Foolish</h4>

    One of them, upon hearing Zheng Peng say this, responded, "I won¡¯t do anything harmful. My dissatisfaction with Xiao Yifei is just me venting. I wouldn¡¯t actually do something like that. I do have some moral standards." After speaking, he carried an empty te and prepared to leave.

    Zheng Peng sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, quickly saying, "I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Li to seem so manly and yetck courage. We¡¯re just going to teach him a little lesson, not asking you to kill ormit arson, what are you afraid of?"

    The doctor carrying the te replied, "It¡¯s not fear; I simply disdain being involved in such dirty actions. Don¡¯t try to provoke me; it won¡¯t work." After finishing his words, he left without turning back.

    The remaining two said, "So, Dr. Zheng, do you have any good ideas? Share them with us, if you will."

    Zheng Peng said, "I don¡¯t have any ideas at the moment. We can¡¯t rush into this; we¡¯ll need a careful n. Once I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll let you two know."

    At noon, while browsing Weibo, a post caught Zheng Peng¡¯s attention. It mentioned a patient who lost precious time for timely surgery because of a doctor¡¯s dy, which resulted in losing their life. The post was forwarded tens of thousands of times in just a few hours.

    There was intense debate on Weibo, with most people condemning the hospital and the tardy doctor. Zheng Peng had to marvel at how powerful the inte had be, evolving so dramatically over just a few years.

    He remembered during university that the monthly data n was only thirty megabytes, and it was hardly used. At that time, phone calls and texts were the mainmunication methods, followed by QQ. In a few short years, WeChat took over adult lives, while school kids held onto QQ.

    The inte now is truly frightening. He recalled a couple of months ago when a celebrity announced their rtionship on Weibo, causing fans and onlookers to flood in and crash the system. Suddenly, he thought he could use the power of the inte to punish Xiao Yifei a bit.

    So, he registered a Weibo ount and posted something saying Xiao Yifei was a fraud, that his medical skills were exaggerated. He also revised the story of him and Sun Xingyao framing Xiao Yifei, pinning all the me on Xiao Yifei and twisting the facts.

    He tagged his hospital in the post and got the other two to forward it. An hour after posting, it garnered over a thousand shares and likes, causing quite a stir locally. Given the tense doctor-patient rtionships nowadays, any negative news can worsen it substantially.

    Later, the hospital became aware of the Weibo post. The director personally got involved, as the nder severely damaged the hospital¡¯s interests. He figured the post must be from someone with a grudge against Xiao Yifei. Looking at the post¡¯s gross distortion of facts, he contacted the local police.

    Once the police arrived, they quickly located the poster by using inte tracking, identifying it as Zheng Peng. Now it was the director¡¯s turn to be amazed; he never thought a doctor from his hospital would do such a thing, initially suspecting it was a patient of Xiao Yifei¡¯s.

    He remembered thatst time, it was this doctor named Zheng Peng who involved himself in framing Xiao Yifei. If not for Sun Xingyao¡¯s plea, he almost fired him. But he didn¡¯t expect Zheng Peng to be so incorrigible, repeating such actions time and again. This time, he was determined to dismiss him.

    When Xiao Yifei saw the news, he instinctively felt it was done by Zheng Peng, and it turned out to be true. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone who graduated from a prestigious university could do something so senseless.

    Although society advocates for freedom of speech, that doesn¡¯t mean one can maliciously defame others without limits. Nowadays, if you say something wrong online, you bear legal responsibility. It¡¯s uncertain what fate awaits Zheng Peng this time.

    After clearing up the situation, the police took Zheng Peng away. A policeman told Xiao Yifei, "He¡¯s likely going to be detained for fifteen days. Tell me, how exactly did you offend him that made him go to such lengths to frame you?"

    "I don¡¯t know. I consider myself a dutiful doctor. His ndering skills are quite remarkable, though." Xiao Yifei had lost all hope for Zheng Peng, wishing he¡¯d be detained longer, as releasing him would be a societal menace.

    Sun Xingyao, watching from the side as Zheng Peng was escorted away, turned to Xiao Yifei and said, "This Zheng Peng seems smart, but he¡¯s always doing such foolish things."

    Xiao Yifei thought, finally there might be some peace now. The director was sure to expel Zheng Peng this time. The impact on his reputation was minor¡ªhis hard-earned good will from a TV program was now ruined by Zheng Peng¡¯s post, greatly affecting the hospital.

    The only one left was Sun Xingyao. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble to make life difficult for him again. After all, they were part of the same hospital, and harmony was the rule of thumb. Xiao Yifei thought this, but didn¡¯t know if Sun Xingyao felt the same.

    That day, someone Sun Xingyao knew came looking for him, hoping to get diagnosed. They said they¡¯d already seen many Chinese and Western doctors, yet the symptoms went untreated. Finally, they said, "I¡¯ming to youst, pinning all my hopes on you."

    Sun Xingyao, hearing this, dared not take it lightly. After all, he didn¡¯t have such a strong confidence in his medical skills. Suddenly, he thought of Xiao Yifei, who had recently gained significant fame.

    So, he politely said, "While you hold high expectations for me, I don¡¯t have such confidence in myself. I¡¯ll rmend a doctor who can surely cure your illness."

    "He is a doctor at our hospital named Xiao Yifei. Recently, he did a TV program. Go find him; he will definitely have a solution."

    Sun Xingyao told the patient Xiao Yifei¡¯s office number, advising them not to mention that he referred them to Xiao Yifei. Although puzzled by the secrecy, the person nodded in agreement.

    Coincidentally, this scene was witnessed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s intern, Song Baiyang. He had heard of the tension between Xiao Yifei and Sun Xingyao, believing his senior wasn¡¯t at fault, rather it was Sun Xingyao who was excessive.

    Seeing the recent events, he knew Sun Xingyao was setting up trouble for his senior again. Considering he was just an intern and would leave the hospital after the winter break, he wasn¡¯t afraid of crossing Sun Xingyao and facing a difficult timeter.

    Besides, his senior was at least a deputy director, capable of securing himself.

    Thus, he went to Sun Xingyao¡¯s office, dering righteously, "Director Sun, why do you always deliberately trouble Dr. Xiao? I heard everything you said and did just now; one shouldn¡¯t overstep boundaries like this."

 Chapter 834 - 836: Complicated and Intractable Diseases

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 836: Complicated and Intractable Diseases</h4>

    Sun Xingyao looked at the child in front of him who hadn¡¯t graduated from university yet. Since he hadn¡¯t stepped into society, whether in speech or expression, there was a bit of foolish naivety. While this naivety might be good in some ces, in the hospital, it was entirely unbeneficial.

    With great interest, Sun Xingyao looked at Song Baiyang and said, "Little friend, I know you¡¯re just an intern. I was a bit touched seeing you stand up for Xiao Yifei, but you¡¯re being too foolish. If I say a word now, you could be leaving this hospital, and even Xiao Yifei might not be able to do anything for you."

    "He might not even know that you lost your internship opportunity because of him, so why bother?" Sun Xingyao said to Song Baiyang with the tone of someone who has experienced it all.

    "I didn¡¯t n on letting Doctor Xiao know, I simply wanted to do this. I just couldn¡¯t stand you people with a little bit of power abusing it, wronging good people arbitrarily." Song Baiyang still looked like a reckless young man, but the courage in him was something Sun Xingyao hadn¡¯t seen in years.

    Having been in this great melting pot of society for so long, he had forgotten what courage was, what the camaraderie among brothers was about. This society demands that we smooth out all the rough edges of our bodies, turning irregr, prickly shapes into smooth spheres. Spheres so smooth that no edges can be felt.

    "I was initially nning to dismiss you, but then I thought again and decided to let it go, because I saw in you the courage I haven¡¯t seen in a long time. For this courage of yours, I¡¯ll let you off this time, but next time if you meddle again, I will definitely not be polite."

    Song Baiyang gave him a nce, didn¡¯t say anything more, and just left. As Sun Xingyao watched Song Baiyang leave, memories of his past came rushing back.

    He remembered most clearly an incident in middle school when a ssmate broke a window. To avoid punishment, the ssmate was intent on ming the mistake on the most honest and shortest boy in their ss, even colluding with friends to testify against him.

    The skinny boy, facing their false usations, didn¡¯t dare to refute and was about to cry. It was then that Sun Xingyao stood up and said in front of the whole ss, "It was that boy who broke the ss, I saw it with my own eyes, the short boy is being wronged."

    The oue of that incident he couldn¡¯t remember, but because of it, he had no friends in middle school for three years, essentially being ostracized in the ss.

    That was the first time he realized that sometimes being honest is wrong, that ites at a cost. He began to doubt everything in front of him and went through a very lonely adolescence.

    Later, in simr situations, Sun Xingyao learned to protect himself, and the courage in him had long disappeared.

    So when he saw Song Baiyang today, he remembered his own past self, paying such a huge price for one act of honesty. He admired Song Baiyang¡¯s courage, but this society no longer needs such courage, and he did what he did today for Song Baiyang¡¯s own good.

    Such a person would suffer great losses when they enter society.

    Song Baiyang arrived at Xiao Yifei¡¯s office and saw Xiao Yifei diagnosing the patient from earlier. A few minutester, he wrote a prescription, and then the person left.

    He then said to Xiao Yifei, "This person was introduced by Sun Xingyao. I heard them say that this illness has been seen by many doctors but hasn¡¯t been cured. Sun Xingyao intentionally pushed this person to you. Senior brother, are you confident you can cure it?"

    Xiao Yifei nodded and said, "There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. The matters between Director Sun and me, you should not get involved, it wouldn¡¯t be good to implicate you. You¡¯re here just as an intern, leaving in a little over a month, so just learn what you can from me and don¡¯t worry about anything else."

    Xiao Yifei carefully advised Song Baiyang, just like he was his own younger brother.

    While diagnosing earlier, Xiao Yifei thought that Sun Xingyao must have exaggerated. The person he introduced didn¡¯t seem to have such a serious condition. Just by looking and taking the pulse a few times, he could roughly assess the illness.

    He didn¡¯t know what Sun Xingyao was up to, but ording to Song Baiyang, this patient had seen no fewer than ten doctors already, so why hadn¡¯t it been cured?

    Sure enough, a few dayster, the patient returned, saying it was still the same. Although he had taken the medicine for several days, his headache andck of appetite hadn¡¯t been resolved. This made Xiao Yifei start to worry. Though he had seen such symptoms before, this time, despite looking simr, could be two entirely different situations.

    Xiao Yifei again examined the patient¡¯s body thoroughly and suddenly realized that he was entirely relying on past experience for his conclusion, since the physical symptoms were so simr to cases he had encountered before.

    Xiao Yifei naturally assumed this case was the same as those. After diagnosing this time, he realized he had never seen such a case before. Despite having read numerous medical books and having inherited medical books from the Xiao family, he hadn¡¯te across such symptoms.

    Could this be a newly emerged condition? At that moment, Xiao Yifei felt a bit uneasy, and only then did he realize that Sun Xingyao hadid out such a huge n for him. If he could treat it and find a new treatment method, he might be renowned in the national medicalmunity.

    However, if there were any mishaps, or if he couldn¡¯t treat it, he would face ruin. Unable to find any solution, Xiao Yifei told the patient, "Your illness is quite rare, I¡¯ve never seen a patient like you before, so you need to be hospitalized for observation. I need toe up with a new treatment n."

    Xiao Yifei exined his situation to the hospital director. Once he got the director¡¯s approval, he began to focus on researching this new case. He took out the book left to him by his grandfather and read it carefully, even though he didn¡¯t have much hope.

    He had read the contents of this book more than a hundred times, almost to the point of being able to recite it backwards, and he didn¡¯t expect to find anything valuable in it.

    To him, this book was now a spiritual support. Whenever he picked it up, he felt as if his grandfather was still by his side, ready to stay with him no matter what happened, giving him strength.

    Suddenly, he saw that the ancient book recorded a case with symptoms simr to the patient¡¯s, though only a bit alike. It was as if he found a clue, bing excited as he ced the book down on the table and began pacing around the office.

    Luckily, he was alone in the office, otherwise, others would be startled by his sudden excitement. Xiao Yifei seldomly showed such excitement, usually giving people a sense of being detached and untroubled.

    He thought, although the two might not seem to have much inmon, many symptoms are interconnected in the eyes of Chinese Medicine. Sometimes, twopletely different symptoms may both be caused by the same underlying reason.

 Chapter 835 - 837: Heartfelt Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 837: Heartfelt Admiration</h4>

    Xiao Yifei locked himself in his office until noon, not bothering to eat, as he continued to research how to cure this disease. In the afternoon, Song Baiyang had some free time and wanted to find his senior brother to see what he was up to.

    He walked into Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, saw the desk piled with various medical books, and curiously asked, "Senior Brother Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Are you facing some difficult problem?"

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond, his mind was racing,pletely unaware that Song Baiyang was in his office and speaking to him.

    Song Baiyang, seeing his senior brother ignoring him and not even lifting his head, felt a bit awkward and quietly sat down on an empty chair nearby.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei excitedly pped the table and eximed, "Finally found it, finally found it!" The sudden p startled Song Baiyang, who had been quietly admiring his senior brother¡¯s serious demeanor.

    "Senior Brother Xiao, what did you find that¡¯s got you so excited?" Song Baiyang couldn¡¯t help but ask upon seeing his senior brother¡¯s enthusiasm.

    It was only then that Xiao Yifei noticed another person in the room, causing him to jump as he asked, "Baiyang, when did youe to my office? How did I not know you were here?"

    "Senior Brother Xiao, I¡¯ve been here for a while. I was even talking to you, but you didn¡¯t even lift your head. I didn¡¯t realize you could be so focused when researching." Song Baiyang used to think that the descriptions in books of people who neglected sleep and meals for research were fiction, that such things couldn¡¯t really happen.

    But today he witnessed it, making him believe that such people truly exist, though he is not one of them himself. While he studies hard, he¡¯s never been so absorbed in medicine that he neglects food and sleep. He has done so for gaming though, and watching Xiao Yifei, he felt a tinge of guilt.

    It¡¯s said that the "greats" in others¡¯ eyes undoubtedly put in a thousand times more effort where others can¡¯t see. Song Baiyang doesn¡¯t deny that talent is important, but even the best talent is wasted without hard work.

    Suddenly, Song Baiyang realized that Xiao Yifei probably hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and he asked, "Senior Brother, have you had lunch?"

    "No, has it reached lunchtime already?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Lunchtime has passed long ago. The cafeteria likely doesn¡¯t have any food left. Tell you what, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you something. What would you like?" Song Baiyang asked with concern.

    "Just some noodle dish is fine. I was wondering why I got hungry so early today, when I ate a big breakfast. I didn¡¯t realize it was almost afternoon now," Xiao Yifei said, looking at his phone.

    "Senior Brother, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone dive so deeply into their research. I used to think stories about Newton and Einstein were fiction, but seeing you today, I truly believe it," Song Baiyang sincerely praised.

    "Don¡¯t tter me; I¡¯m just an ordinary doctor, nowhere near the level of Newton or those great inventors," Xiao Yifei said, feeling a bit embarrassed hearing Song Baiyang¡¯s praise.

    Xiao Yifei had roughly figured out the treatment direction and began preparing the medication. Unfortunately, one necessary ingredient was scarce, normally not avable in the hospital. Acquiring it means the hospital has to apply to the Health Ministry.

    Since it was nearing closing time, Xiao Yifei decided to handle it the next day. After all, he already came up with the treatment, and there was no rush for such matters. He hadn¡¯t slept well these days, feeling exhausted now that everything was settled.

    Meanwhile, Sun Xingyao wasn¡¯t idle either. He finally learned that Xiao Yifei hade up with a form, realizing his ns might once again fall through. He felt deeply uneasy, pondering how Xiao Yifei always manages to achieve fame and fortune. This time he couldn¡¯t let it happen again.

    He checked his watch, noting the workday was over, hurrying downstairs on realizing that Xiao Yifei¡¯s office door was still open, slowing down to resume his self-perceived confident stride, as he approached the door.

    Xiao Yifei was packing his things, ready to go home, when he looked up to see Sun Xingyao smiling at him from the doorway. Xiao Yifei felt an uncanny unease, thinking, "Why on earth are you smiling at me without reason? When we meet, shouldn¡¯t there be some tension between us?"

    "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re off work, right? Do you have time this evening? There¡¯s a dinner meeting, hosted by our hospital¡¯s medical equipment supplier, and the director said if you¡¯re avable, you should apany me to meet some people and expand yourwork," Sun Xingyao said to Xiao Yifei.

    Sun Xingyao was skilled at lying, doing so effortlessly. He hadn¡¯t nned to use the director as a shield but had a sudden idea to fabricate this lie. With what seemed like the director¡¯s invitation, Xiao Yifei certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse, given his good rtionship with the director.

    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go with you," Xiao Yifei agreed without saying much, thinking that it was merely a dinner and Sun Xingyao wouldn¡¯t act out excessively.

    So, Xiao Yifei took Sun Xingyao¡¯s car to the dinner. Sitting in the car, he once again considered buying a vehicle, as despite the morning traffic, having a car is convenient in many cases, and now he¡¯s no longer short on money.

    At the restaurant, four people were already waiting. Sun Xingyao greeted them warmly, "President Wang, it¡¯s been a while since west met. You¡¯re looking spirited; have you made more moneytely..."

    Looking at them, Xiao Yifei perceived them as businessmen. Their keen eyes suggested precision, and when they evaluated a person, they seemed to judge them like an object. Xiao Yifei always felt something odd about Sun Xingyao, even in ab coat, he didn¡¯t seem like a doctor.

    Today, seeing these people, he realized what was strange about Sun Xingyao. Rather than a doctor, he seemed more like a businessman, with an aura akin to a merchant. If you didn¡¯t know him, you¡¯d never guess he was a doctor.

    Sun Xingyao chatted warmly with the four, then turned and, supporting Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder, said, "This is our hospital¡¯s deputy chief, Xiao Yifei. This is President Wang, President Zhang, President Li, and Manager Qian. They¡¯re all involved in medical equipment, and you¡¯ll likely have numerous business dealings in the future."

    "So, I brought Deputy Chief Xiao here today to introduce him to you all. From now on, consider yourselves friends," Sun Xingyao added.

    Xiao Yifei politely greeted the four before they took their seats.

    These individuals had heard of Xiao Yifei before, and today they finally met him in person. His aura was more schrly, evoking elegance in his speech. It¡¯sforting being around someone like Xiao Yifei; his thoughts align with his words.

 Chapter 836 - 838: The True Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 838: The True Purpose</h4>

    Sun Xingyao hosted the dinner gathering, raised his ss, and said, "Let me first toast to Dr. Xiao. We all work in the same hospital, and we¡¯ll have many days ahead to support each other." After speaking, he drank first out of respect.

    Xiao Yifei reluctantly picked up his ss and drank. He rarely drinks alcohol, unlike those addicted to it; he never found it particrly enticing. However, he often had to handle situations like this, so his drinking capacity improved over time.

    Next, the remaining four individuals each found different reasons to toast Xiao Yifei. After one round, Xiao had already consumed five sses, thinking it was over. But after only a few bites of food, Sun Xingyao found another reason to make him drink again.

    The remaining four people were very shrewd; a nce was enough to understand each other¡¯s intentions. Seeing Sun Xingyao urge Xiao Yifei to drink again, they all understood his motives. They too began finding different reasons to drink with Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei realized that although Sun Xingyao ostensibly invited him for a meal, he had ulterior motives. He was already quite intoxicated, a couple more drinks might render him unconscious. Moreover, the four individuals didn¡¯t seem like good people; they were undoubtedly brought by Sun Xingyao as part of a guise.

    Xiao Yifei then feigned needing to answer a phone call, stepped outside, and took out a small paper bag from his pocket containing two pills he had concocted to sober up, named Hundred Cup Pill.

    During his idle time, Xiao Yifei asionally made such pills himself. The process for the Hundred Cup Pill wasn¡¯tplicated, and the necessary ingredients weremon in daily life; its primary use was for excessive drinking, stomach pain, and bloating, with excellent sobering effects.

    Xiao Yifei expected he¡¯d have to drink today, so he had brought a few pills with him. After taking two, he rejoined the others to drink again. This time, knowing Sun Xingyao and the group¡¯s intentions, he became more unrestrained.

    He pretended to be drunk when, in fact, he had mostly sobered up. Now it was Xiao Yifei¡¯s turn to toast Sun Xingyao, addressing him as "Chief Sun" in a very intimate manner, showering him with praises that greatly delighted Sun Xingyao, making him forget his own motives.

    Pulling Xiao Yifei along, he drank several more sses without recalling his real purpose.

    Xiao Yifei decided to give Sun Xingyao a taste of his own medicine, puzzled by Sun¡¯s persistent opposition, and the vile tactic of trying to extract the prescription by getting him drunk. Since you desire this prescription so much, I¡¯ll return it to you in a special way ¡ª this counts as a true counteraction from Xiao Yifei.

    He already knew the treatment method for the special case, so on the way to send Sun Xingyao home, he introduced the pathogen of that disease into Sun Xingyao¡¯s body.

    The infection method of this disease requires fluid and blood contact to infect, which is why it¡¯s manageable; without blood contact, it won¡¯t cause widespread outbreaks.

    Sun Xingyao was unusuallyte the next day, appearing lethargic. In the lobby, he encountered Xiao Yifei, who seemedpletely unaffected. Sun nearly thought the events ofst night were a dream, remembering mainly how he initially forced many drinks on Xiao Yifei.

    "Chief Sun, did you sleep wellst night? Don¡¯t you remember I was the one who took you home?" Xiao Yifei unusually greeted Sun Xingyao, subtly reminding him of the previous night¡¯s urrences.

    "Dr. Xiao, your drinking capacity is impressive, being able toe to work so early today. Youth really is advantageous," Sun Xingyao replied.

    After that, they each returned to their respective offices.

    The entire morning, Sun Xingyao experienced dizziness and had no appetite ¡ª assuming it was just a reaction to the drinking. But when there was no relief in the afternoon, he began to worry. As a doctor, he understood his body well: could he have contracted that virus? After all, he¡¯d had substantial contact with the patient.

    Now he was somewhat worried and hurried to theboratory for blood draws and various tests. After waiting for over half an hour, the results came out. Then he took theboratory results to find Xiao Yifei, intending topare his results with those of his friend.

    Xiao Yifei sat in the office awaiting Sun Xingyao¡¯s arrival, who finally came in the afternoon with what Xiao expected.

    Xiao Yifei took the patient¡¯s medical chart from the drawer; Sun Xingyao¡¯s test results were identical to the patient¡¯s, rming him. He had heard Xiao mention the rarity of the disease, knowing very few in the nation had it, which was why he had intended to steal the prescription earlier.

    But Sun Xingyao never imagined this disease would afflict him.

    "Dr. Xiao, didn¡¯t you already develop a prescription yesterday? Is it still timely for treatment? Dr. Xiao, I believe in you; you can undoubtedly do it." Sun Xingyao now capitted, pleading with Xiao Yifei. He knew what he¡¯d previously done to Xiao Yifei could be remembered.

    "Come with me to your friend¡¯s ward. Bai Yang, invite the director to the ward as well." After speaking, he left the office leading the way, with Sun Xingyao closely trailing, devoid of his previous arrogance.

    Once the director arrived at the ward, Xiao Yifei announced, "Director, after two days of research, I¡¯ve developed a solution for this disease." He proceeded to administer the prepared medication to the patient personally.

    After observing for half an hour, the patient¡¯s symptoms were entirely alleviated; for thoroughness, aprehensive examination was conducted again, showing all normal results.

    The patient, seeing his illness cured after consulting numerous doctors to no avail, felt immense gratitude towards Xiao Yifei. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a young, inconspicuous doctor would heal him.

    Excitedly, he said to Xiao Yifei, "Dr. Xiao, you¡¯re truly a Divine Doctor reborn. I absolutely must give you arge banner of gratitude; truly, I¡¯m incredibly thankful. I¡¯d visited so many doctors and spent so much money, and didn¡¯t expect my illness to be cured at your ce in just a few days."

    He turned to the director saying, "Director, I¡¯ll donate arge sum to your hospital tomorrow and thoroughly promote your hospital to others, as it¡¯s truly remarkable."

    Listening to his friend praise Xiao Yifei, Sun Xingyao felt no jealousy anymore ¡ª as long as Xiao could cure his illness, he was willing to do anything.

    Finally seeing off the patient, Sun Xingyao cautiously spoke to Xiao Yifei, "Dr. Xiao, now that you have time, is it my turn?"

 Chapter 837 - 839: Some Apprehensions

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 839: Some Apprehensions</h4>

    "Oh right, I forgot that Director Sun also has this illness. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only prepared a single dose of the medicine. You¡¯ll probably have to wait until tomorrow for yours to be ready." Xiao Yifei pretended to be serious, asionally enjoying the role of the viin.

    Sun Xingyao dared not show any dissatisfaction towards Xiao Yifei anymore, as his life was in Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands. He could only smile apologetically, "Doctor Xiao, take your time preparing the medicine. If you have any requirements, feel free to ask me."

    He knew Xiao Yifei was taking this opportunity to get a little revenge. After the initial shock of discovering he was ill, he calmed down. Since Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t in a hurry to give him the antidote, the illness, although rare, surely wouldn¡¯t threaten his life immediately.

    His tense heart also rxed.

    But he was still puzzled as to why only he had contracted this virus when he wasn¡¯t the only one who had contact with that patient. His family seemed fine, and even Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t wear any special gear while treating the patient today, not even a mask.

    It seemed the source of this disease was rather unique. Sun Xingyao was haunted by the thought of inexplicably contracting the illness, wondering if Xiao Yifei had purposely put the pathogen in his body. After he got drunk yesterday, he couldn¡¯t remember what transpired afterwards.

    He called his friends who were drinking with him yesterday, and upon connecting, they said, "Director Sun, Xiao Yifei was indeed impressive yesterday. We thought he was drunk, but after returning from the restroom, he suddenly sobered up and kept urging you to drink."

    "Later, when you got too drunk, Xiao Yifei insisted on sending you home himself. I wanted to send you home, but he refused." Sun Xingyao was now even more convinced of his suspicion.

    The director asked Xiao Yifei toe to his office and said, "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ve really made a significant contribution this time. As far as I know, there are only a few cases of this illness nationwide. Many hospital experts are researching it, but you solved it in such a short time. Even I, who¡¯s been a doctor for nearly fifty years, am truly impressed by you."

    "From what I know so far, you¡¯re the only one who has found a solution. You¡¯re going to be famous nationwide, and our hospital will be famous too." Director Qian admired Xiao Yifei even more. This young man certainly has a bright future.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yifei walked to his office and found Sun Xingyao waiting at the door. When he saw Xiao Yifeiing, he greeted with a ttering smile, "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re early. You should be able to treat my illness today, right?"

    Xiao Yifei nced at him, opened the door, went inside, and said only then, "The medicine should be ready. I¡¯ll have someone deliver it to youter; you should go back first." Xiao Yifei politely sent Sun Xingyao away. Since Xiao Yifei¡¯s aim to make Sun Xingyao suffer a bit was achieved, he had no intention of making things harder for him.

    Later, Xiao Yifei asked Song Baiyang to give the prepared medicine to Sun Xingyao. After this incident, Sun Xingyao dared not act against Xiao Yifei anymore, not even daring to underestimate the interns Xiao Yifei led. He had some fear that with Xiao Yifei¡¯s exceptional medical skill, even if he were tomit a murder, the police might never find out.

    Even though he was a decent doctor, he hadn¡¯t known when he got infected with the virus. Luckily, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t ill-intentioned, or there¡¯d be one more person in the world feared by ordinary people and who¡¯d be a headache for police.

    More than an hour after taking the medicine, all his difort vanishedpletely, and he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill. But for such an incredible person, why was he content with being an ordinary city hospital doctor? Sun Xingyao couldn¡¯t understand Xiao Yifei¡¯s mindset.

    Perhaps people have different aspirations. But not him; he had to have the best things in life. He didn¡¯t like living a frugal life without money. If he didn¡¯t care about external possessions, he wouldn¡¯t have married his current wife. Sun Xingyao thought to himself, respecting Xiao Yifei.

    He looked at Xiao Yifei with admiration for the first time.

    When Xiao Yifei returned home that night, he saw Tang Rong practicing yoga in the living room and asked, "Why suddenly think of doing yoga?"

    "I¡¯ve gained weight againtely. Whenever I¡¯m stressed, I tend to gain weight," Tang Rong replied while sitting on the yoga mat.

    "How about I give you a massage again?" Without thinking, Xiao Yifei blurted out and realized afterward that it might be inappropriate, given how awkward thest massage session was.

    Whether Tang Rong didn¡¯t hear him or for some other reason, she didn¡¯t respond. To avoid awkwardness, Xiao Yifei asked again, "Has the guy from thest blind date bothered you since then?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s ability to change topics was indeed poor. Although he generally spoke little, he was quite eloquent. Yet whenever he was with Tang Rong, he seemed to smoothly end a topic by choosing the worst things to talk about.

    Fortunately, this time Tang Rong didn¡¯t stay silent: "No, he doesn¡¯t really have much capability himself, relying solely on his family¡¯s wealth to act recklessly. But my dad¡¯s business was slightly affected. There¡¯s no help for it; they¡¯re indeed more powerful than me!"

    "Losing money is okay as long as you¡¯re fine. Money can always be earned," Xiao Yifei said.

    Tang Rong felt warmth in her heart. Xiao Yifei still cared about her. Ever since Xiao Yifei gave her the scented sachet, they hadn¡¯t had such time alone together.

    They had both been very busy with worktely, often leaving early and returningte. Xiao Yifei too, naturally, as overtime ismon in hospital work. Thus, they only had time for a few exchanges during dinner, but with Miaomiao present, the conversation topics mostly centered around her. Time alone together was a rarity during this period.

    Both remained silent, until Tang Rong broke the awkwardness: "Why have you been so busytely? Often days pass without seeing you around."

    "Yes, recently there¡¯s a new virus that only a few people nationwide contracted. So, I¡¯ve been researching its treatment over the past days and finally developed a solution yesterday, sessfully treating one patient." Xiao Yifei said, his face full of pride when talking about his profession.

    "Will this virus cause a major outbreak? What should we do to prevent it?" Tang Rong asked with a worried face after listening to what Xiao Yifei said. For ordinary people who aren¡¯t doctors, the first reaction upon hearing about viruses or flu is fear, but it¡¯s different for doctors whose first thought with such new diseases is how to develop vines or treatment ns.

    "Don¡¯t worry, this virus can only be transmitted through blood, so it generally won¡¯t cause arge-scale outbreak. Besides, we¡¯ve already developed a vine, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about." Xiao Yifei reassured.

 Chapter 838 - 840: Virus Outbreak

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 840: Virus Outbreak</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, he really can¡¯t be certain whether this virus will mutate again in the future, but based on the current situation, Xiao Yifei has effectively controlled the virus. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to easily ce the pathogen into Sun Xingyao¡¯s body.

    The next day after work began, Sun Xingyao specially brought a big box of items to Xiao Yifei¡¯s office and said, "Dr. Xiao, these are some specialties from my hometown, which my mom sent yesterday. I¡¯ve brought some for you to taste and hope you won¡¯t find them unwee."

    Xiao Yifei saw Sun Xingyao proactivelying to offer goodwill and was happy to oblige. Xiao Yifei is a kind-hearted person who generally doesn¡¯t hold grudges, allowing him to live rtively lightly. Unlike some people who scheme all day about how to harm others and gain minor advantages.

    "Director Sun, why so polite? We are colleagues working together. I only hope that in the future Director Sun won¡¯t make things difficult for me." Xiao Yifei dly epted the items.

    Sun Xingyao¡¯s proactive goodwill was because he actually felt a bit afraid of Xiao Yifei. There¡¯s a saying that when silent, it doesn¡¯t matter, but when vocal, it¡¯s shocking¡ªdescribing people like Xiao Yifei. He usually seems docile, but if truly provoked him, one wouldn¡¯t even know how they ended up dead. Sun Xingyao had learned a lesson.

    On this day, the hospital director was brewing a pot of tea in his office, preparing to savor it slowly when suddenly he received a call, requesting all hospital directors to attend a meeting at the city¡¯s health department, reportedly because a new virus outbreak had urred recently. Thus, the leisurely afternoon the director was enjoying had to be set aside for the meeting.

    When Director Qian arrived at the health department¡¯s conference room, various hospital heads were already seated. Although some were still chatting andughing, Director Qian could sense a serious and tense atmosphere. After sitting for a while and waiting for everyone to arrive, the meeting officially began.

    The host initiated the meeting: "Apologize for calling everyone here in such haste, but the situation is urgent, and I believe everyone has heard a bit about it. In recent days, a new virus has emerged in the city, which is contagious, and currently, about three people have been infected. Therefore, we must urgently develop vines and treatment methods."

    Next, another person meticulously exined this virus, and Director Qian felt the virus seemed familiar as he first listened. Then he remembered it was the same virus Xiao Yifei had been researching over the past few days.

    After the exnation was finished, the head of the health department urged each hospital to prepare emergency ns, making conquering this virus the top priority, utilizing all avable talent to develop within three days. The virus spreads throughmon channels, hence the urgency.

    Upon hearing the head¡¯s speech, though the doctors below appeared calm on the surface, they secretly hoped their hospital could find a treatment for the disease, which would make their hospital famous. Diseases are bad for the public, but for doctors, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing.

    Meanwhile, the health department also needed to do a good job of public awareness, making citizens aware of the disease¡¯s importance without causing widespread panic; otherwise, the department would find itself in a predicament.

    Since this disease was sudden, none of those present was prepared when they suddenly received the notification, leaving them without good solutions except to sit quietly. At this point, Director Qian suddenly spoke up: "A young doctor in our hospital has already identified a treatment n for this disease."

    "And he has sessfully treated a patient." Actually, Xiao Yifei cured two people, counting Sun Xingyao, although only Xiao Yifei and Sun Xingyao likely knew about Sun Xingyao¡¯s condition.

    Everyone present was shocked upon hearing Director Qian¡¯s statement; after all, the disease had only been discovered a few days ago, and even these prestigious senior physicians couldn¡¯t solve it¡ªbut an unknown young person had aplished it, leading them to somewhat doubt Director Qian¡¯s words.

    Today, the attending doctors each boasted over thirty years of medical experience, considered the best in the city, yet they found themselves surpassed by a young man.

    At this point, a doctor couldn¡¯t hold back and started speaking: "Director Qian, you¡¯re not joking, right? If you said you developed the method yourself, maybe we¡¯d believe you. But you¡¯re saying it was done by a little doctor from your hospital¡ªI don¡¯t believe this. Do any of you believe it?"

    Director Qian heard the voices of skepticism and then added, "Why don¡¯t everyone believe it? I have no reason to deceive you. Many sitting here might know of a doctor named Xiao Yifei; the treatment n was developed by him."

    Upon mentioning Xiao Yifei¡¯s name, there was immediate whispering among the attendees; although some hadn¡¯t met Xiao Yifei, they had heard his name. They remembered his astonishing performance at a seminar six months ago.

    Though others were still a bit skeptical, they couldn¡¯t say anything further. Being suspicious now wouldn¡¯t help; if Xiao Yifei truly had developed the treatment n, they¡¯d be pping their own facester.

    The health department¡¯s director, seeing the situation was bing unfavorable, concluded with: "Since Director Qian says their hospital¡¯s doctor has developed this medicine, why don¡¯t we go take a look now if everyone has time?"

    The director¡¯s proposal received unanimous approval¡ªactually, most wanted to see what the gifted young man looked like. He¡¯d only been in the city for less than a year but had aplished many admiring feats.

    Thus, nearly everyone drove to the hospital where Xiao Yifei worked, except two or three people who were genuinely busy. However, they still reminded familiar doctors to record a video of the scene to report back.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Yifei was checking a patient¡¯s post-operative recovery in the ward when his intern, Song Baiyang, came in to say the director called and had important matters. Xiao Yifei returned to the office and called the director: "Hello, Xiao. Prepare yourself; soon, doctors from other hospitals wille to see your virus treatment n."

    "Prepare it in detail, as we¡¯ll be there shortly," said the director, whose voice sounded amidst a crowd.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit helpless; the time he intended to rx was gone once more. But as a doctor, he had gotten used to such a life, knowing unexpected events can happen anytime and making advanced ns useless¡ªthus, Xiao Yifei rarely makes any beforehand arrangements.

 Chapter 839 - 841: Seems Quite Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 841: Seems Quite Powerful</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, there isn¡¯t much need to prepare. Xiao Yifei is particrly confident about his professional knowledge. Whenever he talks about these things to others, he is always eloquent, never stopping. To make it easier to understand, he prepared a simple PPT, as some medical terms aren¡¯t easy toprehend.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, he saw several cars arrive from his office window, and about a dozen people got out, led by his dean at the front, leading the group into the hospital building. Xiao Yifei was a little puzzled as to why so many people suddenly arrived, and they all seemed quite impressive.

    When they arrived at the meeting room, Xiao Yifei had already been waiting there. The doctors who saw Xiao Yifei for the first time couldn¡¯t reconcile the impression they had of him with the young man standing in front of them. They thought the young person Dean Qian mentioned was at least over thirty-five years old, but the young man before them looked awfully young, just like a recent university graduate.

    Perhaps he misunderstood the meaning of the word "young," thought one doctor. It was normal for him to be mistaken, as a doctor who wants to achieve great sess likely spends many years in school, and by the time they be a somewhat famous doctor, they are certainly no longer young.

    So this added even more curiosity about Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei saw everyone was seated, and many people looked at him with curiosity, which he responded to with smiles.

    "First, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yifei, currently the deputy director of this hospital. I have already developed a treatment method over the past few days and sessfully treated a patient. Now, let me exin the specifics of this virus to everyone."

    So, Xiao Yifei carefully introduced his treatment n to everyone present. During this, a few doctors had questions, which he answered one by one.

    They were all very professional doctors, and after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s detailed exnation, they understood the brilliance of his treatment n, which wouldn¡¯t have urred to most people. At this point, they truly admired Xiao Yifei from the bottom of their hearts.

    Generally, people prefer to consider problems ording to conventional situations, but Xiao Yifei was different, totally not ying by the usual rules.

    This style of practicing medicine really reminded one of the style of an old Chinese doctor he used to know. One person, after seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s treatment n, suddenly recalled an old Chinese doctor he used to know. The old Chinese doctor¡¯s medical skill was absolutely extraordinary and well-respected locally, revered as a living Hua Tuo.

    Could this young person be rted to that old Chinese doctor? He spected secretly, knowing the old Chinese doctor had a son, but he didn¡¯t know much else.

    So, after the meeting ended, he intentionally stayed behind, waiting until most had left before approaching Xiao Yifei, and carefully choosing his words, asked, "Have you lived in Z City before?"

    "I grew up in Z City; I haven¡¯t been here long." Xiao Yifei replied.

    "Do you know an old Chinese doctor named Xiao Fan?" Xiao Yifei felt the name sounded familiar and suddenly realized this was his grandfather¡¯s name. He had hardly ever heard his grandfather¡¯s name spoken by others; even his grandfather¡¯s acquaintances respectfully called him Xiao Divine Doctor.

    "Xiao Fan is my grandfather. May I ask your rtion to him?" Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t intended to hide his identity and spoke frankly.

    The doctor hadn¡¯t expected his spection to be correct, leading to such a major revtion. So he said, "I worked in Z City for a period and had the chance to interact with your grandfather a few times, but that was a long time ago."

    "After I left that city, we gradually lost contact. Seeing your treatment n today, it reminded me of the style I used to talk about; it felt so familiar, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask you."

    "May I ask what your grandfather is doing now?"

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression turned somber, saying, "Grandfather has passed away, about a year ago now."

    "I¡¯m truly sorry to hear this. Your grandfather was a great person; he was the person I respected most at the time. I never thought I¡¯d lose the chance to see him again." the doctor said regretfully.

    "It¡¯s fine. Grandfather was quite old when he passed, so we weren¡¯t too sad. But seeing your grandfather¡¯s old friend today makes me very happy. Are you free today? I¡¯d like to take you out for a meal." Xiao Yifei asked, as it was getting around meal time.

    Seeing his grandfather¡¯s old friend today made him particrly happy. Actually, a part of the reason he left the city where he grew up was because there were too many of his grandfather¡¯s acquaintances there. Every time they saw Xiao Yifei, they would start talking about his grandfather.

    It was as if they were constantly reminding him not to forget. Losing a loved one was already painful, and having people constantly reopen old wounds during such pain was even harder. So Xiao Yifei chose toe to this city, a ce without traces of his grandfather¡¯s life.

    Over a year has passed now, and Xiao Yifei was actually not as sad anymore. He knew everyone has their time to leave, so he had let go. Now he feels more guilt towards his grandfather.

    Xiao Yifei had a meal with his grandfather¡¯s friend, and while eating, they chatted, though the majority of the conversation was led by his grandfather¡¯s friend, "Your grandfather was truly incredible. I remember once our hospital received a patient who was beyond saving, and several doctors felt, even with treatment, it was no use."

    "But your grandfather insisted on performing the surgery, and eventually, the dean couldn¡¯t resist him, and agreed, even having him sign a liability waiver. Ultimately, after the surgery, the patient recovered remarkably well. I truly admired him. I think in a few years, you might resemble your grandfather back then even more."

    "Seeing you today, I felt an extraordinary sense of familiarity, as if I¡¯d seen you somewhere before."

    Listening to him talk about how amazing his grandfather¡¯s medical skill was, Xiao Yifei knew his grandfather was always risking his own life to save others. So where was the so-called medical miracle? It was simply his grandfather sacrificing his own health to exchange for others¡¯. But this, no one else knew.

    What they remembered was only Doctor Xiao¡¯s superb medical skill. This only further strengthened Xiao Yifei¡¯s determination to find the Biwei Silver Needle.

    Through his grandfather¡¯s friend¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei gained a deeper understanding of his grandfather, as he knew nothing about his grandfather¡¯s youth. His impression of his grandfather was just that of the dean who was diligent even as he aged, who could earn a lot of money yet lived simply, the grandfather whom he misunderstood for so many years.

    So after a year, being able to see someone who once had a connection with his grandfather, Lin Xiaoyifei felt familial warmth. This made Xiao Yifei feel a little better inside.

 Chapter 840 - 842 More Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 842 More Powerful</h4><h4></h4>

    The next day, another patient with that disease was admitted to the hospital. Since it¡¯s now understood that this disease is contagious, the patient was isted. When doctors go in to examine, they must be fully equipped, and after the examination,plete disinfection is required.

    The examination process isn¡¯t troublesome at all, but the preventive measures before the examination and the disinfection steps afterwards are enough to leave one drenched in sweat.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been home for several days. Firstly, he was already exhausted from working at the hospital every day, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to take public transportation. Secondly, he is considered a source of transmission. Even though he¡¯s takenprehensive preventive measures, there¡¯s always the possibility of mistakes. To avoid unnecessary trouble, he decided to stay in the hospital.

    That night he was busy in the hospital untilte, nning to wash up and sleep in the hospital¡¯s lounge prepared for them. A call came in ¡ª now hardly anyone calls, as WeChat has basically covered every age group.

    Usually, the only calls Xiao Yifei receives are from delivery services, so he hesitated to answer this unknown call, and politely said, "Hello," only to hear a particrly familiar voice on the other end.

    "Rong Sister, why did you think to call me?" Xiao Yifei was a bit surprised.

    "Nothing special, I just wanted to check if you¡¯re okay. I sent you a WeChat message this morning, and you didn¡¯t reply. Hearing you¡¯re okay makes me relieved. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up." Tang Rong exined.

    "Hey, don¡¯t hang up yet. I¡¯ve been busy all day and forgot to reply to the WeChat message." Afraid Tang Rong might hang up, Xiao Yifei quickly exined. After that, he didn¡¯t know what to say next, and both were waiting for each other to say something, making the atmosphere quite awkward.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Sleep early; goodnight." Xiao Yifei was the first to break the silence.

    "Okay, goodnight. You rest early too." Tang Rong replied.

    Tang Rong hung up and opened her photo album, finding a picture of Xiao Yifei and looking at it closely. Upon inspection, it¡¯s just a silhouette of Xiao Yifei, and the photo isn¡¯t clear, obviously a candid shot. Tang Rong stared at this picture for a long time.

    Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t know the call from Tang Rong was made after a long mental preparation because he didn¡¯t reply to the WeChat message in the morning. Tang Rong was unsure if he was too busy to see it or didn¡¯t want to reply. If it were thetter, calling would be presumptuous.

    Eventually, she called having found a reasonable excuse: as hisndy, she ought to be responsible for his welfare.

    She just wanted to hear Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, feeling it has a special magic, a healing power. Whenever she¡¯s tired, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice makes her instantly rx.

    As for Xiao Yifei, his exhausted mind became alert after the call from Tang Rong, and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, pondering how clumsy he was earlier for not chatting more with Tang Rong, ending the call awkwardly. What if Tang Rong had more to say?

    Although Xiao Yifei is usually smart, he feels his intelligence plummets around Tang Rong, unsure of what to say.

    The next day, Xiao Yifei cured the patient¡¯s illness, marking his third sessful treatment, making his name frequently mentioned among doctors. Thus, Xiao Yifei truly became widely known.

    The number of patients visiting the Chinese Medicine department increased by more than doublepared to before. People discussed: "I heard Dr. Xiao was outstanding in school and studied at a renowned medical college overseas."

    "After graduation, he returned to his hometown, bing a famed doctor locally. Then something happened, bringing him to this city. Dr. Xiao is said to be very young, not even thirty years old, truly promising!"

    "I heard his family is steeped in medicine, his grandfather a distinguished doctor in Chinese Medicine, so his early excellence is attributed to family influence, raising his starting point above average."

    "Have you watched his program about Chinese Medicine? It¡¯s genuinely a well-made show; I¡¯ve gained much medical knowledge from it!"

    Sun Xingyao returned from outside, hearing many praising words about Xiao Yifei, without feeling jealousy this time. Through this experience, he realized the gap between him and Xiao Yifei was substantial. This time, he was genuinely convinced.

    He proactively approached Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, seeing Xiao Yifei busy with patients, and asked, "Dr. Xiao, is there anything I can help with?"

    Xiao Yifei was surprised by Sun Xingyao¡¯s sudden change in attitude, wondering why the previously prideful director spoke so politely suddenly. Nheless, he appreciated the change.

    Politely, he replied, "Director Sun, given the number of patients, I¡¯ll share half with you."

    So Sun Xingyao sat across from Xiao Yifei, and they treated patients together, marking the most harmonious scene since Xiao Yifei joined the hospital, significantly boosting efficiency.

    Finally, it was lunchtime, and they went to have lunch in the cafeteria together. Passing doctors were surprised by this scene, knowing Sun Xingyao and Xiao Yifei had been rivals, making their newfound camaraderie astonishing.

    During lunch, Sun Xingyao said to Xiao Yifei: "Dr. Xiao, I apologize for any past offenses. I hope you won¡¯t hold a grudge. As the director and you the vice-director, only by working together can our Chinese Medicine department strengthen."

    In the morning, Xiao Yifei was diagnosing patients when his turn came for the next patient; Zheng Peng entered. Xiao Yifei was shocked, thinking Zheng Peng should be in detention still. Released so soon? The police¡¯s punishment seemed inadequate!

    "How did you get out so quickly? You should have stayed longer. How was it inside, enjoyable?" Xiao Yifei asked sarcastically.

    "Dr. Xiao, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m here for a check-up; who¡¯d have thought a doctor like me has to queue for so long?" Zheng Peng ingratiatingly replied, seeking favor from Lin Xiaoyifei.

 Chapter 841 - 843: Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 843: Teasing</h4><h4></h4>

    "Don¡¯t call me Director, I can¡¯t bear that title, and as far as I know, you¡¯re no longer a doctor at this hospital." Xiao Yifei showed no mercy.

    "Xiao Dr...Xiao Doctor, treating the illness is most important, let¡¯s put aside our past grievances. I feel like I might have caught that disease that¡¯s been going around, my symptoms are quite simr to what you mentioned, please take a look." Zheng Peng¡¯s face was more twisted than crying. Although Zheng Peng himself is a doctor, when illness strikes him personally, he doesn¡¯t have the best mindset to confront it.

    People always have a certain inexplicable fear towards the unknown, whether it is good or bad.

    Upon hearing Zheng Peng¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei immediately set aside his dissatisfaction with Zheng Peng and, with a serious attitude, began treating him. This illness isn¡¯t something to joke about.

    "Why didn¡¯t you mention these symptoms earlier? Instead, you just started spouting nonsense." After saying this, Xiao Yifei realized he might have been the one joking with Zheng Peng first.

    So he conducted a thorough examination of Zheng Peng, confirming he indeed had contracted the disease.

    Just then, Sun Xingyao came into Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, immediately saying, "Dr. Xiao, you¡¯re so diligent every day, making me feel guilty about cking off." After speaking, he noticed Zheng Peng was also in the office. Wasn¡¯t he already dismissed? Sun Xingyao was very puzzled.

    "Director Sun, how am I diligent? It¡¯s just a special situation requiring special treatment. We can¡¯t ck off as doctors recently. Look, isn¡¯t there a patient with the viral disease right here!" Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude was particrly good.

    Zheng Peng was astonished to see Sun Xingyao speaking so harmoniously with Xiao Yifei. How did these two be close friends as soon as he left? Sun Xingyao¡¯s social skills are impressive; he used to see Xiao Yifei as a thorn in his side, but now they¡¯re best pals.

    Sun Xingyao is too slick; how unfortunate am I that I¡¯m the one who messed with Xiao Yifei, which got me fired, and now I¡¯ve caught this disease, while Sun Xingyao benefits from it all. How miserable my fate is! Zheng Peng felt a strange sense in his heart.

    "Oh my, isn¡¯t this Dr. Zheng? Howe you¡¯re here for a special visit today? Your luck is really bad, how did you end up contracting this virus? I¡¯ve heard this disease is quite difficult to cure, right, Dr. Xiao." Sun Xingyao feigned just noticing Zheng Peng.

    With a face full of surprise, he deliberately tried to scare Zheng Peng, knowing he doesn¡¯t take fright well. As expected, Zheng Peng had a face that was about to cry out in fear, hastily turned to Xiao Yifei for confirmation, "Dr. Xiao, is Director Sun speaking the truth? Am I really going to die soon? I¡¯m only thirty, how can I be dying so young?"

    "This disease is indeed difficult to cure. Typically, when an ordinary person contracts it, my treatment will have them well immediately, but your constitution is quite special. Our energies sh, so my treatment doesn¡¯t work for you." Xiao Yifei wanted to scare Zheng Peng a bit, so he started to speak nonsense seriously.

    As soon as Zheng Peng heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s first words, he was about to cry, but listening further, he realized Xiao Yifei was teasing him. Thinking only about how to rival Xiao Yifei instead of any good deeds. After hearing it all, Zheng Peng finally rxed. After all, Xiao the Divine Doctor¡¯s reputation is well known throughout the city.

    Sun Xingyao felt a bit embarrassed hearing Xiao Yifei speak like that, knowing he had not been friendly to Xiao Yifei before. Xiao Yifei¡¯s words are sharp, casually insulting both of them present. He regretted having to provoke such a person. Sun Xingyao felt a pang of regret in his heart.

    Finally finishing Zheng Peng¡¯s examination, Xiao Yifei specifically reminded him, "Remember, you can¡¯t touch water for a month, not even to wash your face, and don¡¯t eat meat. Whether you recover after a month will depend on your destiny."

    Zheng Peng nodded like he had received a decree, repeatedly thanked him before leaving.

    "What¡¯s up with this virus upgrading? Why haven¡¯t I heard of all these rules before?" Sun Xingyao asked curiously. When he had this illness previously, he only took a few doses of medicine and was fine, no mention of such precautions.

    Xiao Yifei tried hard to suppress hisughter, saying, "I get annoyed seeing this person, so consider this a small punishment for him. A month without bathing is a sad affair. What surprises me is that he¡¯s a doctor too, familiar with the disease, yet he¡¯s so scared."

    "He seems smart but is actually quite foolish, often doing things without thinking. Even doctors get unsettled when diagnosed with new diseases. I was the same before."

    "When I was diagnosed, internally I was terrified, even though I knew this disease isn¡¯t that severe, I couldn¡¯t stop worrying," Sun Xingyao identified with this.

    Xiao Yifei thought, well you deserved it, if you hadn¡¯t been thinking those sly thoughts, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you that way. Though thinking this, he said aloud, "See, everything¡¯s healed now, what more is there to worry about."

    "Moreover, with my treatment, you really have nothing to fear, don¡¯t you trust my medical skills?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Trust, trust, Dr. Xiao is practically a deity, I can¡¯t help but admire." Though saying this, inwardly he felt that since you were the diagnosing doctor, he felt uneasy, knowing how his illness came to be.

    Xiao Yifei now understood that one must not be too upright, especially when dealing with someone like Sun Xingyao, using his own principles to deal with Sun Xingyao was futile. Instead, adopting Sun Xingyao¡¯s social principles to deal with him was correct.

    Though this disease was contagious, fortunately, the local health department and hospitals had implemented sufficient preventive measures and discovered it early enough, so it didn¡¯t result in a massive outbreak. The city currently had ten confirmed cases, all were treated well and recovered nicely.

    On that day, Xiao Yifei was in the director¡¯s office discussing something when an elderly man came in, visibly older than the director. The director introduced him as his friend and signaled for Xiao Yifei to continue speaking. Midway, a doctor came for Xiao Yifei, saying another patient had arrived requesting his attention, iming to have caught the same illness.

    Xiao Yifei had to rush over, while the director said to his friend observing, "Let¡¯s head over too and take a look. Our hospital¡¯s young chap is exceptional; seeing him will make you feel inferior."

    The elderly man initially had no interest, having settled into a rxed senior life of morning walks and afternoon chess, indifferent to the tales of the medical world. Yet his friend¡¯s high praise for this young man piqued a bit of interest.

 Chapter 842 - 844 Treatment Methods

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 844 Treatment Methods</h4><h4></h4>

    So the two of them took medical protective measures and went to see how Xiao Yifei was treating patients.

    Xiao Yifei first carefully examined the patient¡¯s body. He discovered that although this patient was infected with the same virus as before, due to various reasons such as individual physical conditions, the manifestation of the virus inside the body would differ.

    Xiao Yifei furrowed his brow tightly, seeming a bit troubled. This patient¡¯s situation was probably more serious than all previous ones. With his current treatment n, it was impossible topletely cure this patient. He felt a headache, especially since the dean and his friend of unknown origin were watching from the side.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit flustered, but he wasn¡¯t without options. The Xiao family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles technique handed down by his grandfather was something he could use now. He had practiced it secretly many times, and he had seen his grandfather use it many times before.

    So Xiao Yifei exined to the dean: "Dean, although this patient has the same disease, the situation is more severe than before, so I need to use a different treatment method."

    "You¡¯re the doctor. You can do whatever you want as long as you can cure the patient. I¡¯m just bringing my friend over to show him your superb medical skill. He didn¡¯t believe you were so amazing before." Dean Qian nodded and said to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing what Dean Qian said, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. This friend of the dean must also be a very skilled doctor, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have an interest in him. With the dean¡¯s permission, Xiao Yifei began the treatment.

    One needle after another was inserted, and the elderly man beside them was astounded. Looking at Xiao Yifei, he seemed only about thirty years old, but his skilled acupuncture techniques were like those of someone who had been practicing medicine for half a lifetime. Moreover, he had been a doctor all his life and had never seen this kind of acupuncture technique before.

    He then understood why his dean appreciated this young man so much. By coincidence, he had passed by the hospital today and thought his friend was here, so he came up to take a look. Unexpectedly, he discovered such a talented individual.

    The dean beside him didn¡¯t really notice anything. Although he had some research on Chinese medicine, it was far from his friend¡¯s level. Therefore, while he found Xiao Yifei¡¯s technique somewhat unfamiliar, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Chinese medicine is so extensive and profound that a lifetime isn¡¯t enough to learn it all.

    The elderly man carefully observed Xiao Yifei¡¯s acupuncture technique, recalling all the knowledge he had learned, yet he had never seen such a technique before. He had also never seen anyone use this technique, so it must be an ancestral medical skill.

    "Chinese Medicine" first appeared in the "Han Book¡¤Art and Literature¡¤Canon Forms," stating: "Add heat to heat, add cold to cold, not visible outside, this is the unique loss." Hence the saying: "If you have a disease, don¡¯t treat it, you often get Chinese medicine." Here the "zhong" character is pronounced in the falling tone, zh¨°ng. The term "Chinese Medicine" truly appeared around ** war.

    The Eastern India Company¡¯s Western medicine coined the name Chinese Medicine for Huaxia medicine to distinguish between Chinese and Western medicine. The term Chinese Medicine at this time was meant to contrast with Western medicine. By 1936, Huaxia formted the "Chinese Medicine Regtions," officially legalizing the term Chinese Medicine.

    In the past, people also referred to Chinese medicine as "Han Medicine," "Traditional Medicine," or "National Medicine," all of which emerged to distinguish it from Western medicine. More than two thousand years ago, the concept of Chinese medicine in the "Han Book" indeed reflected a supreme realm within Huaxia medicine.

    The earliest record of Chinese medicine in Huaxia history is Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs, a story we are familiar with since childhood. As early as the Xia, Shang, and Zhou periods (approximatelyte 22nd century BC - 256 BC), Huaxia had already developed medicinal wine and decoctions.

    The "Book of Songs" from the Western Zhou Dynasty is the earliest documented book with records of medicines in Huaxia¡¯s existing literature. The earliest surviving theoretical ssic of Chinese medicine, the "Inner Canon," proposed theories such as "treat cold with heat, treat heat with cold," "the five vors enter," "the five organs suffer and desire replenishment and drainage,"ying the foundation for the basic theories of Chinese medicine.

    Therefore, in the long development process of over five thousand years of Chinese medicine, many different schools of medicine have emerged. Although people today refer to Huaxia traditional medicine as Chinese medicine, there are actually many branches under China¡¯s traditional medicine, simr to different martial arts schools in the realm of martial arts.

    In ancient medicine, famous figures include Zhang Zhongjing from the Han Dynasty and Hua Tuo from the Three Kingdoms period, but there were also many less-known Chinese medicine practitioners whose research and treatment methods were also very useful.

    This elderly man looked at Xiao Yifei before him, specting silently: "It seems this young man in front of me is also a sessor of some medical lineage, otherwise he definitely wouldn¡¯t have achieved such great sess."

    Walking out of the treatment room, the elderly man asked the dean: "What¡¯s the background of this doctor in your hospital? I can tell he¡¯s no ordinary individual; he muste from a medical family."

    Dean Qian was very pleased to hear that his good friend rated Xiao Yifei so highly, as his friend rarely praised people easily, and he said happily: "I really haven¡¯t looked into his family background. He was introduced by a friend before, and it is said that he came to our hospital because of some issues at a previous hospital."

    Finally, as the old friend was leaving, he grabbed Dean Qian¡¯s arm and said earnestly: "You must treat this young doctor named Xiao Yifei well. He will definitely be a remarkable person in the future. He might even be the next Hua Tuo, it just depends on whether he can..."

    The old man stopped halfway through his sentence, suddenly remembering something, and fell silent. The dean waited for a while, and seeing no intention of the man continuing, he asked again: "Whether he can what? You¡¯re so mysterious; I can¡¯t help but want to look into Xiao Yifei¡¯s family tree."

    "It just depends on whether he can settle down and seriously practice as a doctor. I¡¯m leaving now, and I¡¯lle to see you again when I have time." The elderly man said this and left.

    Actually, he hadn¡¯t told the truth earlier. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Xiao Yifei, he did see some signs from the acupuncture technique.

    When Xiao Yifei was performing acupuncture earlier, because he hadn¡¯t found the Biwei Silver Needle, he didn¡¯t use his mental intent.

    Previously, when Xiao Yifei saw his grandfather using the Xiao family¡¯s technique to treat patients, after each treatment, his grandfather¡¯s body would suffer harm to varying degrees¡ªsometimes dizziness, andter severe cases of nosebleeds. The most severe instance was when his grandfather treated an extremely sick patient, and upon exiting the operating room, all his hair had turned white.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know about the Xiao family¡¯s One Hundred and Eight Needles then and simply thought his grandfather was old, and performing surgeries was physically exhausting. He assumed his grandfather was just too tired. However, he never expected that his grandfather would treat others in such a way.

    If his grandfather hadn¡¯t used the Xiao family¡¯s technique, he might have lived a few more years. It¡¯s just that his grandfather chose such a path to dedicate his life by bing a Divine Doctor, ensuring people remembered him forever.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to do the same; he wasn¡¯t that noble. Thus, he must find all means to locate the legendary Biwei Silver Needle. But currently, there was no clue whatsoever, and he didn¡¯t even know if this legendary Biwei Silver Needle truly existed.

 Chapter 843 - 845: Third Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 845: Third Wheel</h4><h4></h4>

    Besides, searching for things can¡¯t be done in a high-profile manner, making the whole world aware is not a good idea. Let¡¯s just go with the flow, perhaps one day the clue will juste to us.

    Xiao Yifei had read quite a few treasure hunt novels, and in the books, characters usually found treasures due to various coincidences, so he shouldn¡¯t rush. He should first handle the tasks in front of him, he thought.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been home for several days, and this weekend he decided to go back to see how the two girls at home were doing.

    When he got home, the two of them were watching TV, though it wasn¡¯t exactly watching since the TV was on, ying a monologue, while they each yed with a phone, asionally ncing at the TV.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei back, they both eximed, "Wow, you finally came back! We thought you were going to stay long-term at the hospital!"

    "This is my home after all, how could I note back? The hospital matters havee to a temporary pause, and I need a few days off to rest," Xiao Yifei said.

    "Who knows how many days you can rest? You might get called back by a phone call anytime. I always thought my job in advertising was tough, but having a doctor friend made me realize how hard doctors work. One call and you have to be at the hospital," Tang Rong said sympathetically.

    "Don¡¯t jinx it, it¡¯s hard enough for me to get some time off. Just pray I can get a good night¡¯s sleep. You really can¡¯t understand the struggles of being a doctor."

    "Exactly, Brother Xiao, I haven¡¯t seen you for a week. I missed you so much, but I¡¯m afraid to call you in case I disturb you," Shi Miaomiao, who was like a sibling to Xiao Yifei, said. She would just say whatever she wanted, unlike Tang Rong, who hesitated for a long time before making a call.

    "If you missed me, you could¡¯vee to the hospital to see me! Sister Rong, you could make me some braised pork to bring over. I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking for a week, and I¡¯m craving it. Is there any leftover food? Let me taste the vor of home."

    As long as there were others present, Xiao Yifei could talk to Tang Rong without feeling awkward or nervous, but when they were alone, he would get so nervous he wouldn¡¯t know what to say.

    "We had noodle soup tonight, there¡¯s still some left. You can heat it if you want to eat. Did you have dinner? Otherwise, you could order takeout, the newly opened restaurant downstairs has delicious stir-fried dishes," Tang Rong asked, concerned.

    "No problem, I¡¯ve had dinner. I just really miss home-cooked meals, especially your braised pork. The taste is superb," Xiao Yifei joked, repeatedly mentioning the braised pork in hopes of Tang Rong making it for him the next day but felt shy to ask directly.

    Tang Rong understood what Xiao Yifei meant and said, "If you want to eat braised pork, just say it. No need to beat around the bush. Tomorrow, how about you buy the groceries, and we¡¯ll make a few more dishes to celebrate your sessful end of work this time, since I¡¯m free tomorrow."

    Seeing Tang Rong readily agree, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. He felt that finding such a greatndlord like Tang Rong in this city was definitely one of the happiest things in his life.

    He suddenly said, "I really hope these days couldst forever, the three of us living together, I¡¯ll earn money to support the family, Sister Rong cooks, and Miaomiao, you don¡¯t seem to have much to do, so how about you do theundry. Just thinking about living like this makes me happy."

    "You think really beautifully, but I won¡¯t want to do theundry, and wasn¡¯tundry always your job before? Ever since you got rich, you haven¡¯t doneundry at all. Truly, people change when they have money," Shi Miaomiao didn¡¯t indulge Xiao Yifei¡¯s fantasy.

    "Actually, such days are quite blissful. If Xiao Yifei can earn and support us, I wouldn¡¯t have to work myself to exhaustion every day. Xiao Yifei is so capable now, I¡¯m sure he earns enough to support both of us. Miaomiao, just imagine how wonderful such a life would be," Tang Rong also indulged in the fantasy.

    "If Brother Xiao supports us, wouldn¡¯t that be considered keeping us? So what would our rtionship with him be? Sister Rong, maybe it¡¯s enough if Brother Xiao just keeps you, I won¡¯t be a third wheel," Shi Miaomiao teased.

    Tang Rong blushed hearing the word "keeping" and retorted, "How could it be keeping? We¡¯re just forming amon interest group for various reasons. I provide you guys with a house, and in return, you should do something for me."

    In Tang Rong¡¯s imagination earlier, she imagined herself as Xiao Yifei¡¯s wife, with Shi Miaomiao as their child, and she naturally thought of this rtionship. She didn¡¯t find it strange because she probably thought their current rtionship was just like that.

    Although Shi Miaomiao had worked for a year, because of her baby face, many people on the street still thought she was a middle school student. While this was a good thing for a woman, it also meant losing many opportunities in the workce. Many superiors who saw her would think she was just an intern college student.

    So she wasn¡¯t given any important work assignments. Sometimes, when working on projects with superiors, the partners didn¡¯t trust her, seeing her as a little girl and not taking her seriously. But actually, Shi Miaomiao¡¯s work abilities were strong.

    But she currently had no solution. She tried wearing more mature makeup, but it didn¡¯t suit her and instead made her look older.

    Sister Rong was different. Her aura showed she was a supervisor working in a majorpany. Already pretty, when wearing formal business attire, her mature allure was irresistible even to Shi Miaomiao.

    "Sister Rong, if I were a man, I¡¯d definitely want you as my girlfriend," Shi Miaomiao said, mesmerized, while Tang Rong was applying a face mask.

    "Am I too beautiful, blinded by my beauty?" Tang Rong asked smugly.

    "Yes, Sister Rong, every time I see you in formal wear, you¡¯re irresistibly alluring," Shi Miaomiao continued.

    "Why don¡¯t you be my little girlfriend then? You¡¯re so cute, you¡¯d be quite suitable," Tang Rong joked.

    "I think that¡¯s a great idea. We both don¡¯t have boyfriends right now, having a girlfriend to pamper me sounds nice," Shi Miaomiao pped in agreement.

    "By the way, Sister Rong, seriously, do you really n to just let things drag on with Brother Xiao? You both like each other but never break the ice. I get anxious just watching. Can¡¯t one of you be a little proactive?"

    "Although I usuallye across as carefree and strong, I actually get shy in these matters. Normally, those who like me are quite direct and clear, so someone like Xiao Yifei is a first for me too. I really don¡¯t know what to do. Just thinking about confessing to him makes me nervous," Tang Rong admitted with a shy appearance whenever she mentioned Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 844 - 846: Possessed By the Drama King

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 846: Possessed By the Drama King</h4><h4></h4>

    "Dragging it out like this isn¡¯t a solution either. Why don¡¯t I go talk to Brother Xiao and act as your intermediary? I¡¯m really anxious about this," Shi Miaomiao, the observer, was about to be driven mad with impatience.

    After saying this, Shi Miaomiao headed towards Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, knocked on the door for ages, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯te to open it. Shi Miaomiao had no choice but to give up and turned to Tang Rong, saying, "It seems your fate with each other hasn¡¯t arrived yet, otherwise why wouldn¡¯t he open the door!" Shi Miaomiao felt a bit helpless; these two might really be missing something.

    Actually, Xiao Yifei had already fallen asleep. Although he had slept at the hospital, it¡¯s different from being at home. He didn¡¯t sleep well there. Now back at his own home, lying in hisfortable big bed, he fell asleep within minutes.

    He slept exceptionally well, truly sleeping until noon, then got up and stretchedzily, opened the curtains, and the sunlight poured in unexpectedly, filling the whole room with azy atmosphere. Xiao Yifei crawled back into bed andy there for another ten minutes.

    He hadn¡¯t had such a rxing weekend in a long time. If he could eat braised pork, that would be even better, Xiao Yifei thought pleasantly. Suddenly, he remembered that he promised yesterday to go grocery shopping, but with such nice weather, he really didn¡¯t want to go out. Staying at home doing nothing all day was such a delightful thing.

    He just didn¡¯t want to go out, so he came up with an idea. He ran to the living room and shouted to Tang Rong, "Sister Rong, do you mind if we have one more person to eat at home?"

    "I have no opinion, go ask Miaomiao,"

    "Miaomiao, do you mind if we have one more person to eat at home? He¡¯s a very handsome guy and about the same age as you!" Xiao Yifei feared she might disagree, so he said this.

    "Brother Xiao, you should mind your own business. Look, you haven¡¯t even won Sister Rong over yet; I¡¯m anxious for you. You better not wait until Sister Rong is snatched away by another man and then regret it," Shi Miaomiao suddenly said.

    Both main characters present were stunned; how did this topic suddenlye up? But Xiao Yifei suddenly reacted, turned to Tang Rong and said, "Tang Rong, would you like to be my girlfriend?" This unexpected shift in atmosphere caught Shi Miaomiao off guard.

    After saying those words, Xiao Yifei was extremely nervous. Although he felt that Tang Rong definitely had feelings for him, he was still afraid of rejection.

    Tang Rong waspletely unprepared for this. Although she had been hoping for these words for a long time, she never expected them to be said at such a time, in such a scenario. The scene probably froze for a minute, just when Xiao Yifei was about to say it was just a joke, Tang Rong spoke.

    "Being my boyfriendes with conditions, but after observing you for quite some time, I feel you meet all of them. So, I approve of you as my boyfriend." Although Tang Rong was very excited, she still needed to maintain an air ofposure on the surface; she had to put on a bit of an act.

    "Wow, you two are finally together! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for so long. I¡¯m more excited than the both of you," Shi Miaomiao jumped up in the room and said loudly. She had casually mentioned it because she knew Xiao Yifei¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t lead to a quick confession. But today, Brother Xiao was truly impressive,pletely ying against expectations!

    "Brother Xiao, when is that handsome guy you mentioneding over to our house for dinner? I need to hurry and find myself a boyfriend too, otherwise, watching you two unt your affection and eating your couple¡¯s food all the time, I¡¯ll be choked to death."

    "Today I won¡¯t call him over. It¡¯s such a good day, so the three of us will eat together, no outsiders needed. I¡¯ll introduce him to you another day; he¡¯s my apprentice, so you can see him anytime you want," Xiao Yifei felt a bit embarrassed and exined a bit more.

    But Tang Rong had already seen through Xiao Yifei¡¯s little trick and said to Shi Miaomiao, "He just doesn¡¯t want to go grocery shopping himself, so he wanted to have someone help him buy groceries and invite them for dinner. He wasn¡¯t sincerely trying to introduce you to that guy!"

    Tang Rong, without any reservation, revealed Xiao Yifei¡¯s inner thoughts, and Shi Miaomiao said, "Brother Xiao, I really misjudged you. I wholeheartedly helped you bring this romance together and didn¡¯t expect you to treat me this way. My heart hurts so much! Sister Rong, I¡¯m so upset,efort me." Now Shi Miaomiao was aplete drama queen, with one hand over her chest, reaching for Tang Rong¡¯s arm with the other.

    "Miaomiao, if you really want to meet that guy, I can call him right now toe over and hang out with you," Xiao Yifei sighed, feeling that Miaomiao¡¯s performance was too exaggerated, yet impressed by her acting and willingly yed along.

    "Brother Xiao, it¡¯s useless to call you brother anymore; now that your good thing has happened, you¡¯re starting to resent me as a third wheel, eager to chase me away. Then I really am leaving, Sister Rong, don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m out." Actually, Tang Rong didn¡¯t stop her at all; it was Miaomiao who was caught up in her act, unable to stop herself.

    Once Shi Miaomiao felt she had performed enough, she started speaking seriously, "Well, Sister Rongrong¡ªno, I should now call you sister-inw¡ªtoday¡¯s weather is so nice we can go out and stroll around, buy the groceries in the meantime. List the ingredients you need and send it to me. I¡¯ll tidy up a bit and head out. But Brother Xiao, I won¡¯t buy the ingredients for your braised pork." After speaking, she snorted at Xiao Yifei, turned and walked into her room to get ready to go out.

    Xiao Yifei sighed, "Nowadays it¡¯s really getting harder to be a person; I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, how did I upset you, not even letting me eat my favorite braised pork."

    "Why don¡¯t we eat out? I don¡¯t feel like cooking today, Xiao Yifei, what do you think?" Tang Rong suddenly changed her mind, she didn¡¯t want to cook for Xiao Yifei on the first day of being his girlfriend.

    Although she used to cook, before, her role was that of andlord, so there was no problem making a few meals. But now her role is different, she shouldn¡¯t be pampering Xiao Yifei like this anymore.

    Xiao Yifei now had the awareness of being a boyfriend, upon hearing Tang Rong¡¯s suggestion, he immediately responded, "Whatever you want, we can eat out, Miaomiao you don¡¯t need to go out, let¡¯s go together when the time is right."

    But now Shi Miaomiao indeed felt quite awkward; although Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong acted the same as before, she still felt like a massive third wheel, ufortable all over. She regretted for a moment why she was so talkative that she brought about this good situation. Mostly, she didn¡¯t anticipate Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions to be so quick.

    Actually, even Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect himself to say those words. Maybe the scene and atmosphere were just fitting, so he said it without thinking. The moment he said it, he felt immensely relieved, as if confessing wasn¡¯t as difficult as imagined.

    Yet, during the waiting process for Tang Rong¡¯s answer, even though it was less than a minute, he felt like itsted a lifetime. He had already thought about how they should interact if rejected, nning on moving out if things got too awkward.

 Chapter 845 - 847: Life So Complete

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 847: Life So Complete</h4><h4></h4>

    Even though it¡¯s already the 21st century, Xiao Yifei still has very traditional views on dating and marriage. Xiao Yifei has grown up to be quite handsome, but he has only ever had two girlfriends, and they were both mutual attractions. However, despite this, they eventually broke up.

    So Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t understand those men who change girlfriends every few days and never seem to have any downtime. He has always thought that feelings are especially precious, and emotions, too, are limited. A person only has so much to give in a lifetime, and once it¡¯s used up, that¡¯s it.

    If you fall for different people every day, your passion and feelings will quickly be exhausted. After that, no matter how suitable a person you meet, you won¡¯t have the extra energy to love them.

    It¡¯s not that Xiao Yifei thinks there is something wrong with other men¡¯s views on rtionships. After all, in the short decades of life, being happy is the most important thing.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because of studying Chinese Medicine, Xiao Yifei has a deep understanding of Chinese traditional culture. So, rtively speaking, he is a rather traditional person at heart. But it¡¯s precisely because of this that people feel he has a schrly air about him, giving off a gentle and refined aura.

    After dinner that night, Shi Miaomiao left early. As a single girl, she was considerate enough to have this awareness. Then Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong walked home together. Actually, the way home wasn¡¯t long, but they spent two whole hours walking.

    Neither of them spoke first, fearing to ruin the beautiful atmosphere. Under the streetlights, their shadows lengthened, shrank, and lengthened again until finally, almost home, Xiao Yifei finally spoke.

    He suddenly turned and stopped, facing Tang Rong, and began his heartfelt confession: "Rong¡¯er, this afternoon¡¯s confession was a bit rushed, let me do it again now. This is my first time confessing to a girl, I¡¯m a bit nervous, please don¡¯tugh at me if I say something wrong."

    "I don¡¯t even know when I started liking you. I remember, at first, you were very fierce to me, forcing me to do chores every day, and hitting me whenever I disobeyed. But suddenly one day I realized that even when you scolded me, I felt particrly happy inside."

    "In the days that followed, I found myself anticipating the sound of your voice in my ear. From then on, I knew I had fallen for you. The feeling of liking someone is incredibly wonderful. In that moment, I felt my life wasplete again, and a part deep within me became particrly tender."

    "That feeling is like what the little girl in ¡¯Leon: The Professional¡¯ says when she falls for Leon. It¡¯s as if I feel warm inside my stomach. I used to think my stomach felt knotted, but now it doesn¡¯t anymore."

    "I never felt my life was soplete. I¡¯ve always been a fairly easygoing person, not actively pursuing many things. But after falling for you, I felt I had to do something. I had to work hard to give you a peaceful and beautiful future, Rongrong. I¡¯m not saying these words lightly. I¡¯ve wanted to say them to you for a long time. So, will you give me this chance?" Xiao Yifei said earnestly, looking at Tang Rong.

    Tang Rong listened, her eyes slightly reddening, and she nodded, saying to Xiao Yifei, "Fool, of course I will. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time already. You didn¡¯t see it, making me wait so long."

    Xiao Yifei pulled Tang Rong into his embrace, wrapping her in his coat, and whispered in her ear, "I¡¯ll give you all my love and care from now on."

    The city night was cold, but in Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, Tang Rong felt so warm. It was as if the love missing from her life for over a decade was suddenly filled at this moment.

    Tang Rong¡¯s family appeared harmonious. Her father worked at a well-regarded localpany and also ran a small business on the side. Her mother was a bank employee before retiring and now stayed at home. Tang Rong was rtively aplished and quite beautiful.

    To outsiders, they seemed like the model family, but as the saying goes, every family has its own struggles. Maintaining surface harmony, they weren¡¯t at all close or loving with each other in private.

    Her father starteding home less often when Tang Rong was about thirteen or fourteen years old,ing home twice a week at most. Initially, her mother would argue with him when Tang Rong wasn¡¯t around, questioning if he had another woman outside. Her father always said, "That¡¯s not true, I¡¯ve just been busytely, no time toe home."

    They would argue in the living room until finally, her father, fed up with the questions, said, "I don¡¯t have an affair. One morning, I just realized I didn¡¯t love you anymore, and that scared me. How do you continue living together without love? How do you share a bed? I tried to find that feeling I once had for you, but I can¡¯t find it anymore. I was scared, so I started avoiding it by noting home."

    Her father spoke those words in a pained voice, leaving her mother stunned. If her husband had an affair, it would have been easier to deal with. Not easy, but she knew what to do. She could confront the mistress or tell her rtives to scold her unfaithful husband.

    But the reason why the man she had loved for nearly twenty years wasn¡¯ting home was simply because he didn¡¯t love her anymore, and that left her panicked, unsure of what to do.

    At that time, Tang Rong was somewhat aware of such matters, so she calmly walked into the living room and said to the two miserable people, "If you don¡¯t love each other anymore, then just get a divorce. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m grown up."

    Herposed statement surprised the two adults greatly, as those weren¡¯t words expected of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child, so calm and collected.

    Tang Rong said this because many of her ssmates¡¯ parents were divorced. A little girl she was close to had her parents divorce when she was only seven, but it hadn¡¯t affected her life at all. During the week, she stayed with her grandmother, and every weekend she took turns spending time with her parents in their new families.

    Because the parents felt guilty, they gave her a lot of pocket money each month, and her grandmother doted on her dearly.

    So, at the time, Tang Rong envied this little girl greatly. She had the freedom and money that Tang Rong didn¡¯t have. From the first argument between her parents, she had been hoping they¡¯d divorce. The girl¡¯s lifestyle was highly appealing to her.

    In the end, her parents did not divorce because their rtionship breakdown was personal between them and had nothing to do with anyone else. They eventually made an agreement. Tang Rong¡¯s father coulde home only once a week but couldn¡¯t have any rtionships with other women. When hearing her mother¡¯s demand, Tang Rong¡¯s father said, "Having loved you, one woman in my life is enough. I have no desire to be involved with anyone else."

 Chapter 846 - 848: Warm Heart

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 848: Warm Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    Actually, the love that Father has for Tang Rong is still the same as before. He takes her out to y every week, and brings her gifts when he goes on business trips. On the surface, the family seems unchanged, but many underlying things have quietly transformed.

    Tang Rong no longer hears the cheerfulughter at the dinner table like before, nor does she actively ask her father to watch TV with her after dinner. She fears he¡¯ll refuse her, even though he has never rejected any of her requests.

    Suddenly, she thought of her good friend, that little girl must be lonely, even though she can y outside until dark every day and has more pocket money than Tang Rong envied. She remembers going to that girl¡¯s house once, and she took out a tin box filled with lots of money. Thergest denomination was a hundred, which Tang Rong had never used before.

    She took out the money,id them out one by one, and said to Tang Rong, "Look, I¡¯ve saved so much money now, probably another year of saving and I¡¯ll have enough to buy two train tickets to Province Q. Then I¡¯ll leave with my grandma and we¡¯ll never see each other again."

    "Why do you want to leave? Isn¡¯t it nice to stay here? I¡¯ll miss you if you go." Tang Rong asked, puzzled. Her words were beyond Tang Rong¡¯s understanding.

    "I don¡¯t want to see my parents and their children anymore, but if I¡¯m in this city, I have to see them every week. Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯lle to see you when I have money in the future." said the little girl, in a mature tone.

    So after such things happened in her own home, she somewhat understood the kind of life her good friend was leading. There¡¯s a term called empathy, but in fact, there¡¯s no real empathy in this world. If the needle doesn¡¯t pierce you, you can¡¯t feel the pain.

    Perhaps the life we envy in others is exactly what they are striving to escape from. So don¡¯t easily envy others, and don¡¯t underestimate your own life. Tang Rong realized this truth long after, but she had already experienced such things when she was young.

    Maybe many adults don¡¯t realize how important a harmonious and loving family is for a child. Kids in unhappy families more or less have a guarded heart towards everything around them, which essentially boils down to ack of security.

    So Tang Rong is particrly cautious about feelings, always telling herself not to invest too much in a rtionship, since ultimately she¡¯ll lose it. She doesn¡¯t trust anyone.

    After meeting Xiao Yifei, that feeling seemed to ease. Being with Xiao Yifei, she always felt calm. She didn¡¯t have to repeatedly ask if he loved her, which was an experience she never had with previous boyfriends. Maybe Xiao Yifei inherently has such a quality, like a wanderer finally finding a home.

    Because there wasn¡¯t much going on at thepany the next day, Tang Rong got upte. When she woke up and opened the door, she found a piece of white paper on the floor, densely covered with words written by Xiao Yifei: "Rong¡¯er, the hospital will be very busy today, so I won¡¯t have time to contact you. I¡¯lle home at six in the evening to pick you up and take you somewhere."

    There were also some other corny sweet nothings. Although Xiao Yifei¡¯s handwriting was nice, it was quite sloppy. Perhaps that¡¯smon for doctors, as only a few people could read the writing. But it was evident that Xiao Yifei was trying hard to write neatly. Despite that, Tang Rong read it several times before understanding it.

    Unexpectedly, in this day and age, someone would still use such old-fashioned methods tomunicate with their girlfriend. It¡¯s quite romantic, better than chatting via QQ or WeChat, much more heartfelt.

    Shi Miaomiao came out of the bathroom and saw Tang Rong standing at the bedroom door, holding a piece of paper and looking at it with a serious expression. asionally, she showed the smile of a woman in love. No doubt, it was written by Xiao Yifei. So she quietly approached Tang Rong and snatched the paper from her hand.

    Tang Rong immediately chased after her, trying to get it back. Shi Miaomiao ran faster and dashed back to her room, locked the door, and began reading with interest. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yifei¡¯s way of wooing girls was still stuck in the past decade.

    Looking at the things written on it, all flirtatious sweet words, Shi Miaomiao chuckled and teased Tang Rong through the door, "Didn¡¯t expect my ¡¯Brother Xiao¡¯ would still use techniques from ten years ago to win your heart, but it¡¯s quite touching."

    Locked outside the room, Tang Rong was helpless against Shi Miaomiao and could only stand quietly outside without saying a word.

    "Sister Rong, are you shy now? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Quick, tell me what happened after I leftst night. Was there anything adult-unfriendly?" Shi Miaomiao said, as her restless gossiping instinct finally asked the question, thanks to Tang Rong being outside and unable toe in.

    "Shi Miaomiao, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to raise your rent. You little girl, why are you so nosy? I should find you a boyfriend, otherwise, you¡¯ll be bored to death every day." Tang Rong was really helpless with her.

    Upon hearing about the rent increase, Shi Miaomiao immediately opened the door. She was just an ordinary office worker, and her monthly expenses were nned. Any expenses beyond the n made Shi Miaomiao worried.

    In fact, Shi Miaomiao¡¯s parents used to send her a few thousand yuan every month when she just started working. But after working for a while, she felt embarrassed to spend her parents¡¯ money. So she told them, "Mom and Dad, you don¡¯t have to send money anymore; my sry can support me."

    Under her strong insistence, her parents stopped supporting her financially. Initially, Shi Miaomiao¡¯s days were pretty good. She had some savings, not much, but enough to buy snacks daily.

    But money is hard to earn, working hard all month for just a few thousand yuan sry, yet spending it feels like water flowing away. A shopping trip for a few clothes could cost half a month¡¯s sry, so Shi Miaomiao¡¯s days are tight now, and she hasn¡¯t gone shopping in a while.

    However, she feels embarrassed to ask her parents for money again, as it would be too humiliating. Back then, she had resolutely refused her parents¡¯ support, so now she has no face to bring it up. Although her parents could easily afford the money, she¡¯s an adult and can¡¯t keep asking them for money.

    "Sister Rong, we¡¯re loving and caring sisters, how can we talk about money which hurts our rtionship? I¡¯ll pretend I haven¡¯t seen what¡¯s written on this paper. There you go, enjoy it slowly, and I¡¯ll go back to my room to catch up on sleep." Shi Miaomiao meekly returned the note written by Xiao Yifei to its owner and then sheepishly retreated to her bedroom.

    "Come back! Since you¡¯ve seen the contents on the note, tell me, what should I wear tonight? Where is Xiao Yifei going to take me?" Tang Rong was already thinking about the evening date, but Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t clearly say where he was taking her, so how should she dress! Tang Rong was a bit worried.

 Chapter 847 - 849: Clothes You Like

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 849: Clothes You Like</h4><h4></h4>

    Shi Miaomiao thought Tang Rong called her over to settle a score, but she didn¡¯t expect it was because she encountered a problem during a date. Wow, women really change so much when they¡¯re in love. Tang Rong used to have a boisterous personality, always with the image of a tomboy, but after falling in love, her feminine side has been magnified infinitely, even looking much softer and gentler than before.

    "This is really a tough one. I have no idea where Brother Xiao will take you, so I certainly don¡¯t know what you should wear. Oh right, sister Rong, didn¡¯t you just buy a new outfit two weeks ago? I think that would look great!" Shi Miaomiao said.

    With that, the two of them went into Tang Rong¡¯s bedroom and began going through her wardrobe, trying on clothes one by one.

    "This outfit reallyplements your figure nicely, but it feels a bit too formal."

    "This one, I think the color doesn¡¯t quite match, and it doesn¡¯t really suit the current season."

    Tang Rong changed into five or six outfits but still couldn¡¯t find one suitable for a date.

    After going through all of Tang Rong¡¯s clothes, Shi Miaomiao concluded, "Sister Rong, I found that most of your clothes are suitable for formal asions; the rest are only good for wearing around the house. Don¡¯t you have any cute clothes, the kind that suits a woman in love?"

    Shi Miaomiao¡¯s summary was spot on. When buying clothes, she generally prioritized those convenient for work, so most of them were professional outfits. They looked great, of course, but wearing something like that on a date would feel a bit odd. She thought to herself that she¡¯d need to buy a few more outfits soon.

    For women, buying clothes never stops. Every time they buy a new jacket, they think of buying a new pair of pants to match with it, and then they need the right shoes and bag to go with it. So, buying clothes really is a difficult and time-consuming task!

    But what should she wear tonight? The problem that troubled Tang Rong hadn¡¯t been solved yet.

    "Miaomiao, do you have any ns for today? If not,e shopping with me. I need to buy some new clothes."

    "Sister Rong, please spare me. You know I don¡¯t have money, so don¡¯t tempt me to spend more. If I spend money now, I won¡¯t have money for next month¡¯s rent." Shi Miaomiao felt quite exhausted, asking herself deep down again and again, why don¡¯t I have money, when will I ever have money?

    "Miaomiao, juste with me. I¡¯m in a good mood today. Whatever you like, I¡¯ll buy it for you." Tang Rong tried to persuade Shi Miaomiao to go shopping with her, even using this method to entice her.

    "Alright, Sister Rong, you said it, no taking back. Then I¡¯ll pick a few more clothes today." Hearing Tang Rong would buy her new clothes, Shi Miaomiao immediately agreed to Tang Rong¡¯s request.

    Shi Miaomiao knew that Tang Rong was wealthy, probably considered a little richdy. Even if she didn¡¯t work, just the rent of this ce could cover her living expenses, and with high quality, no less. Her sry must be quite high too.

    As for Xiao Yifei, there¡¯s not much to say. Although he couldn¡¯t afford the rent when he first moved into this ce and was kindly taken in by Tang Rong, in just a year, he seems to have joined the middle-ss lifestyle already. His sry as a doctor isn¡¯t particrly high, but whatever he earned from doing some programs must be enough to buy a house in this city, Shi Miaomiao thought.

    Thinking about it, of the three people in this house, she was the only one who was broke. Her money always ran out before the end of the month. She felt a bit disappointed, thinking the gap between people was too big. Although everyone lived in the same apartment, she was always the one with no money.

    Seems like I¡¯ll never be rich on my own, so I might as well try to marry into a wealthy family someday. Shi Miaomiao could only console herself that way.

    "Let¡¯s tidy up and leave in half an hour then." With that, Tang Rong sat at her vanity, starting to get ready. Shi Miaomiao also returned to her room, sprucing herself up.

    Half an hourter, two morous and stunning fairies were ready to head out. The transformation was so significant one couldn¡¯t associate them with the two people from just half an hour ago.

    "Hey, sister Rong, the outfit you¡¯re wearing looks really good! I didn¡¯t notice it earlier." Shi Miaomiao was pleasantly surprised seeing Tang Rong and remarked.

    "Really? I thought this set was quite ordinary, so I didn¡¯t try it earlier. Is it really that suitable?" Tang Rong asked Shi Miaomiao.

    "I think it¡¯s very pretty and suits your temperament well. Should we still hit the streets if you found good-looking clothes to wear?" Shi Miaomiao thought that with a suitable outfit, there was no need to buy more.

    "Of course, we should go; otherwise, our meticulous half-hour prepping would be in vain, not to mention I¡¯ve got such exquisite makeup on. My lipstick alone costs a few hundred; I usually can¡¯t bear using it. Let¡¯s go, we are all set. Even if we don¡¯t buy clothes, it¡¯s nice to browse around." Tang Rong insisted on persuading Shi Miaomiao to go shopping.

    Eventually, the two headed out anyway.

    Unquestionably, shopping leads to buying clothes. Shi Miaomiao fancied a long woolen coat that reached her ankles. After trying it on, it fit her perfectly, but upon seeing the price, she silently put it back down.

    Tang Rong came over and said, "This coat looks great on you, making you look slim and tall. From the back, it¡¯s incredibly elegant. If you like it, just get it."

    "I¡¯m not fond of the design of the sleeves on this coat, so I¡¯ll pass and look for something else." Shi Miaomiao had no choice but to reluctantly give it up, using her dislike as an excuse to pass on the coat.

    But Tang Rong noticed everything from the side. Shi Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up from the very first nce at that coat, and she immediately took it to try on, twirling in front of the mirror several times, her face brimming with uncontroble joy. But after one nce at the tag, she quietly put it back.

    Tang Rong didn¡¯t say anything further after hearing what Shi Miaomiao said. They continued browsing other stores, but Tang Rong noticed that Shi Miaomiao didn¡¯t seem interested in any clothes they saw. She certainly knew Shi Miaomiao was still thinking about that coat. Only girls truly understand other girls, that saying couldn¡¯t be more spot-on.

    So during their rest and meal, Tang Rong excused herself to the restroom but secretly went back to that store and bought the coat Shi Miaomiao tried earlier. Although it was a bit pricey, it was entirely within her budget.

    With a box in hand, Tang Rong returned to the dining ce and handed the box to Shi Miaomiao, saying, "Open it and have a look. It¡¯s for you." Upon seeing it was the coat she adored, Shi Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    "Sister Rong, how could I ept such an expensive gift? You should just return it," Shi Miaomiao said. Despite really liking the coat, she couldn¡¯t simply ept such a gift.

    "Miaomiao, don¡¯t refuse. I saw how much you liked it from your expressions earlier. We have been roommates for over a year now. I¡¯m an only child, so I never had an older sister or younger sister. I always wished to have a little sister since I was young."

 Chapter 848 - 850: Heart-to-Heart Talk

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 850: Heart-to-Heart Talk</h4><h4></h4>

    "Then, as I grew up, I met you, and sometimes I feel like you¡¯re my little sister. So, let¡¯s not be polite between us sisters, okay?" Tang Rong spoke her heartfelt thoughts.

    "Well, Sister Rong, since you said that, I¡¯ll ept this gift, and I¡¯m really happy to have you as a sister. Oh, right, I just realized something really strange, why do you all like to consider me as your little sister? Like the other night, Brother Xiao did too. When he came home from work, I was watching TV in the living room, so we chatted for a bit."

    "He also told me he feels like I¡¯m his little sister, so I said to him, then just consider me your little sister. I wonder if it¡¯s because I have a baby face, you all like to treat me as a little sister."

    "But it¡¯s pretty nice, after bing an adult, suddenly I gained a brother and a sister, and you two are a couple. So in the future, if you get married, how should I address you? Should I call you sister-inw, or brother-inw Xiao Yifei? My gosh, this really is a century-old puzzle." Shi Miaomiao shook her head.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s not think about suchplicated questions, let¡¯s enjoy our meal." Thinking about today¡¯s gains, Shi Miaomiaoughed joyously.

    Tang Rong liked Shi Miaomiao not only because she was pretty, as everyone likes beautiful things and people, but also because her personality was a major attraction. She looks like a little princess but doesn¡¯t carry the princess-like temperament.

    Every time Tang Rong hears Shi Miaomiao call her "Sister Rong" in that sweet voice, she feels her heart melting, and her mind would wander to some odd and curious thoughts. Though they sound funny, after thinking carefully they seem quite reasonable.

    "Miaomiao, you¡¯re such an adorable person, howe you still don¡¯t have a boyfriend? How about I scout some for you? Several new colleagues joined ourpany a few months ago, and they¡¯re all quite good-looking." Tang Rong thought boys should like someone as cute as Shi Miaomiao, like a girl who walked out of aic.

    "But I don¡¯t like the boys who are pursuing me, so I¡¯ve clearly rejected them all. Sister Rong, I like those tall and skinny ones, who like to y around, take photos, and whose smile feels warm. Does yourpany have such boys?" Shi Miaomiao told Tang Rong her criteria for choosing a boyfriend.

    "Well, that¡¯s quite a high standard, but I¡¯ll try to find one for you! But I need to tell you, usually, boys like that already have boyfriends. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with these past few years, I¡¯ve noticed many handsome guys are with other handsome guys."

    "If you can¡¯t find a boyfriend, you can also find a pretty girlfriend, Miaomiao, you see, I¡¯m right." Tang Rong said, noting the increase of same-sex rtionships around her in recent years. She even knew several same-sex friends, maybe it¡¯s because society¡¯s eptance of such rtionships has increased over the years.

    "You¡¯re right, if I still can¡¯t find a boyfriend, I¡¯ll search for a pretty girlfriend instead, and having two girls together surely has more advantages than being with a guy. I think the biggest perk is, if I find a girlfriend like me, my wardrobe and makeup stash will instantly double, it¡¯s like hitting the jackpot!"

    Thinking of this, Shi Miaomiaoughed happily, as though she already had a girlfriend.

    "Then hurry up and find a girlfriend." Tang Rong urged Shi Miaomiao.

    Shi Miaomiao continued, "I feel like society now has great tolerance for different sexual orientations, especially in economically and culturally advanced cities, same-sex rtionships are quite normal. During college, I had a ssmate who was gay, and he announced his sexual orientation at our freshman meet-up. Back then, I felt a bit strange as I wasn¡¯t very familiar with such things."

    "But the other ssmates didn¡¯t react much, some even loudly wished him to find a boyfriend soon. After learning more about it, I realized our society is truly moving towards a more civilized, open, and culturally diverse direction."

    "Hearing this, I suddenly feel you¡¯d be suitable to be a journalist." Tang Rong felt with Shi Miaomiao¡¯s eloquence, she could be an excellent journalist.

    "But I think my personality isn¡¯t very fitting for journalism; journalists need fast reactions, but my brain works slower." Shi Miaomiao replied earnestly.

    The two ate some snacks, drank milk tea, and continued shopping. Around four o¡¯clock, carrying big and small bags, they returned home. Besides the clothes Tang Rong gifted her, Shi Miaomiao didn¡¯t buy anything else due tock of money and not finding any other appealing clothes today.

    Tang Rong bought two coats, a dress, and a pair of high boots. These boots were truly stunning. Tang Rong¡¯s legs were already long, and wearing these boots made them feel like they¡¯re almost 1.2 meters long.

    "Today was another rewarding day, although I spent quite a bit, getting clothes I like is worth it." Tang Rong said while organizing her new clothes.

    "Oh dear, I¡¯m dead tired, I gotta quickly lie on the sofa to regain my energy." Shi Miaomiao entered the room, immediately took off her outer clothes, and slumped onto the sofa.

    "Sister Rong, you still have a dateter, aren¡¯t you tired? Come and rest for a while!" Shi Miaomiao asked, watching Tang Rong who hadn¡¯t sat down for even a few seconds.

    "Of course I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m not made of iron, but seeing all these beautiful new clothes, I suddenly don¡¯t feel tired at all. I have to try them on again, what should I wear tonight?"

    You couldn¡¯t hear any fatigue in Tang Rong¡¯s voice.

    "Didn¡¯t we just choose? Wear the new long coat; it¡¯s really nice, don¡¯t fret. In Brother Xiao¡¯s eyes, you look good in anything. Besides, Brother Xiao has already seen you in thick pajamas without washing your face; do you think he¡¯d mind this well-dressed you?" Shi Miaomiao felt speechless, wondering if newly in love women were all like this.

    "Oh, you¡¯re right, he¡¯s seen me at my worst, so tonight I¡¯ll just wear anything for our date." Suddenly, Tang Rong found Shi Miaomiao¡¯s advice quite reasonable.

    Even though she said that, that night Tang Rong still dressed gorgeously while waiting for Xiao Yifei to pick her up. They first took a cab to a well-known local Sichuan restaurant for dinner. After eating, Xiao Yifei mysteriously said he wanted to take Tang Rong somewhere.

    "Where exactly are you taking me, being all mysterious about it?" Tang Rong asked.

    "You¡¯ll know when we get there, just follow me for now." Xiao Yifei took Tang Rong¡¯s hand and walked forward.

 Chapter 849 - 851 Childhood Memories

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 851 Childhood Memories</h4><h4></h4>

    Very soon, they arrived at their destination, which turned out to be a starry sky art exhibition. Tang Rong had heard about this ce before, said to be particrly dreamy inside, but she never had the chance to see it, unable to find someone to apany her.

    Xiao Yifei bought the tickets, as the evening tickets were a bit more expensive than during the day, because the exhibition was more interesting in the evening. Inside, there weren¡¯t many people, but most of them were little couples, with a girl standing in front of an art piece while her boyfriend took pictures of her. Xiao Yifei noticed Tang Rong kept looking at the girl getting her photo taken, thinking she wanted one too.

    So he said, "Why don¡¯t you stand over there, and I¡¯ll take a picture of you, it¡¯d look so nice!"

    "Forget it, I¡¯m not really into taking photos, let¡¯s just enjoy the artworks," Tang Rong said, feeling a bit bashful about being Xiao Yifei¡¯s girlfriend. So when Xiao Yifei held her hand earlier, she found it a bit strange and didn¡¯t react at first.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll follow Miss Tang¡¯s instructions," Xiao Yifei said gentlemanly. He wrapped his right arm around Tang Rong¡¯s waist, and they walked forward together.

    When they reached arge gallery, the entire ceiling above them was made to look like a starry sky, with arge grassy area beneath their feet, though fake, it felt soft andfortable to walk on.

    "This starry sky is so realistic, it reminds me of the night sky when I was a child," Tang Rong eximed excitedly upon seeing the breathtaking scene.

    "Yeah, it¡¯s like time has gone back to childhood. I spent some time in the countryside when I was young, and the sky there was just like this. In summer, after dinner, people in the town would bring their mats to the town square to chat. We kids would chase each other around, and when we got tired, we¡¯dy on the mats and gaze at the sky," Xiao Yifei said, recalling many memories.

    "It was a very special experience. Looking at the sky from different angles gives different experiences. When you lie on the ground to look at the sky, you truly feel that the universe is vast and infinite, and when you close your eyes, you can really feel the earth moving," Xiao Yifei continued with enthusiasm.

    "I¡¯ve never had that experience. I only remember that the stars in the childhood sky were so much more than now. I think it¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve seen so many stars. It seems like I haven¡¯t appreciated the sky properly for a long time," Tang Rong added, with a hint of mncholy in her voice.

    After they finished viewing the exhibition and came outside, Tang Rong looked at the real sky and remarked, "As we¡¯ve grown up, there are fewer stars in the sky."

    Xiao Yifei nodded, and then said, "When I was a child, I always looked forward to growing up, because being an adult meant you could do whatever you wanted. But after growing up, what I wanted most was to return to childhood. The process of growing up cost us much more than we gained. But there¡¯s nothing we can do, that¡¯s just how growing up is."

    "Yeah, I was really eager to grow up as a child, because my mom had so many rules for me, like my TV watching time couldn¡¯t be more than half an hour, all sorts of chaotic regtions, but she could watch TV anytime. Sometimes she¡¯d stay up till two or three in the morning for her favorite shows."

    "Back then, I thought once I grew up, I could watch TV whenever I wanted, that my mom couldn¡¯t control me anymore. But when you actually grow up, you realize that adults have so many frustrations and pressures. Maybe watching TV is just a way to relieve stress," Tang Rong reminisced about her childhood.

    "Oh, by the way, has Auntie not visited youtely since thest time?" Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered he hadn¡¯t seen Tang Rong¡¯s mother for a while.

    "I signed my mom up for a tour in Yunnan two weeks ago. She should be enjoying herself in Xishuangbanna these days! She¡¯s probably feeling bored at home alone, but she also doesn¡¯t seem very willing toe to my ce, says she¡¯s not used to it here. She should being back in a couple of days."

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s good to get out and meet new people. I really enjoyed chatting with Auntiest time," Xiao Yifei said.

    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Rong¡¯s phone rang. It was her mom calling, truly a case of ¡¯speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao appears.¡¯

    "Hey Mom, what¡¯s up, what makes you call me?" Tang Rong asked.

    "Oh nothing much, just updating you on my itinerary. I¡¯ve been having fun these past few days in Xishuangbanna, just got back to the hotel, should be touring Dali tomorrow, and nning toe back the day after."

    "Walking around every day is exhausting but also quite fun. The scenery here is really lovely, you shoulde and see it when you have a holiday," Tang Rong¡¯s mom said enthusiastically.

    "Mom, enjoy yourself. Call me if you need anything. If you love traveling so much, I¡¯ll book a few more tours when you return," Tang Rong said.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Rong said to Xiao Yifei, "My mom¡¯s gotten hooked on traveling. She wasn¡¯t fond of going out before, sometimes she was toozy to even watch a movie. I¡¯ve always wanted to travel around."

    "Back in university, there was plenty of free time every year, but I didn¡¯t have enough money to travel then. Now that I¡¯m working, although I earn enough to travel to several ces each year, I never have the time. Ah, life never really reaches perfection."

    "Perhaps my next trip will have to wait until I retire. Work is just too busy now," Tang Rong¡¯s tone carried a faint sense of disappointment.

    "Being a doctor is the same for us, never a long vacation. I always feel like I¡¯m on call for the hospital even when I¡¯m on break. People say we doctors earn a lot, but actually, ordinary doctors don¡¯t earn that much. That¡¯s why some doctors take red packets from patients ¡ª perhaps it¡¯s a bit of helplessness," Xiao Yifei said.

    "But you¡¯re not an ordinary doctor ¡ª your monthly earnings are as much as I make in half a year," Tang Rong pointed out.

    "That¡¯s because my medical skill is exceptional; it¡¯s just how it is," Xiao Yifei responded smugly. When he was alone before, he didn¡¯t care much about how much he earned, thinking as long as it was enough for himself, it sufficed. But since being with Tang Rong, he realized having money is indeed good.

    He could take Tang Rong to fancy restaurants without hesitation, buy her the clothes and gifts she liked. In short, with money, he could buy Tang Rong everything money could afford.

    "Speak of vanity, and you start boasting. By the way, howe you¡¯re so skilled at such a young age? In my impression, highly skilled Chinese medicine practitioners are usually older, wearing reading sses. Howe you¡¯re so different?" Tang Rong curiously asked.

    "Look, that¡¯s not fair. You¡¯re generalizing. You should be d to have found a handsome, highly skilled doctor as your boyfriend ¡ª don¡¯t you feel exceptionally happy?" Xiao Yifei started to boast about himself enthusiastically.

    "I think you¡¯re the one who should feel lucky, don¡¯t you? Having a beautiful girlfriend who owns her ce is like having a half-rich wife, with a kind heart to boot. If I hadn¡¯t picked up a homeless person over a year ago, who knows what they¡¯d be doing now!" Tang Rong countered without reservation.

 Chapter 850 - 852 Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 852 Feelings</h4><h4></h4>

    "Yes, my Rongrong is so beautiful today, everything she says is right." Xiao Yifei said this to make Tang Rong happy.

    "You say I¡¯m beautiful today, does that mean I wasn¡¯t beautiful before?" Tang Rong turned her head to look at Xiao Yifei, with a look as if she would reach out to hit him if he said the wrong thing again.

    "My Rongrong is the most beautiful every day, but today you dressed especially beautifully for me, which touched me deeply, so you are the most beautiful today." Xiao Yifei carefully organized his words, afraid of saying something wrong again.

    "That¡¯s more like it, your girlfriend is of course the most beautiful." Tang Rong nodded in satisfaction.

    Xiao Yifei quietly let out a breath, girlfriends are meant to be coaxed!

    The two of them walked home together like this, and because they had their favorite person by their side, neither of them felt the road was long, but rather a bit short. When they got home, Shi Miaomiao hadn¡¯t slept yet and was in the living room ying on her phone, waiting for them to return.

    "Sister Rong, you finally came back. I was a bit scared being home alone, so I didn¡¯t dare go to sleep." Shi Miaomiao said pitifully.

    "You¡¯re already grown up, why are you still scared!" Xiao Yifei said.

    "I¡¯m a girl, of course I¡¯m scared, and I just recently read a mystery novel, one with a serial murder case, it almost scared me to death. By the way, Sister Rong, where did you guys go?" Shi Miaomiao asked.

    "Xiao Yifei, look, Miaomiao finally revealed her true intentions. She just wants to gossip about our night ns, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t go to sleep." Tang Rong mercilessly exposed Shi Miaomiao¡¯s real purpose.

    "Sister Rong, as soon as you fall in love, you betray me. Howe you two ganged up to bully me! I feel like this single dog received ten thousand points of damage." Shi Miaomiaoined.

    "Alright Miaomiao, be good, look I bought your favorite snacks!" Tang Rong waved the bag in her hand at Miaomiao.

    "Sister Rong loves me the most, even when going out on a date, she remembers me. I love you to death." Shi Miaomiao¡¯s attitude changed immediately upon seeing the snacks, showing a typical foodie expression.

    "I¡¯ll save the snacks for breakfast tomorrow. I ordered takeout tonight and ate too much, now that you¡¯re back, I can sleep soundly." Saying this, Shi Miaomiao walked into her bedroom.

    Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei tidied up, washed up, and went to bed too.

    Since being with Xiao Yifei, Tang Rong could finally sleep soundly. Before when the two weren¡¯t together, Tang Rong would lie in bed with the lights out thinking about Xiao Yifei all night and couldn¡¯t sleep. But during the day when she saw Xiao Yifei, she always acted calm, as if she didn¡¯t care about him.

    Actually, Xiao Yifei was the same as her, they¡¯re both the type who aren¡¯t good at expressing their emotions. If people like them show you three parts of affection, it means they¡¯ve got ten parts of affection inside, they¡¯re just very bad at expressing their fondness to others.

    This kind of emotion has both advantages and disadvantages, the biggest advantage being that such feelings are usually deep and thick, having fermented in the heart for a long time, making them very enduring.

    But the disadvantage is that because the emotion is hidden deeply, most people perceive such a person as cold and indifferent, making them easily miss the person they truly love.

    But fortunately, Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong finally got together after liking each other for so long. They¡¯re most grateful to Shi Miaomiao, if it weren¡¯t for her casual remark that day, they might still be second-guessing each other¡¯s feelings now!

    Tonight, on the way back, Xiao Yifei once asked Tang Rong: "When did you start liking me? It couldn¡¯t be love at first sight that made you rent me the room, thinking this way you¡¯d have easier ess to me."

    Tang Rong replied at that time: "Your biggest w is being too narcissistic, do you even remember how down and out you were back then? How could I possibly fall in love with you at first sight then!"

    At the time, Tang Rong didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yifei when she started liking him, she just casually picked a topic to brush it off.

    Now lying in bed, she calmly reflects on the moments between her and Xiao Yifei; it seems she can¡¯t quite pinpoint when she started liking him either, feelings are really hard to exin. Tang Rong never believed in love at first sight, she had never encountered it.

    She remembers there was a time when Xiao Yifei was in the kitchen cooking, he looked particrly serious, that was the first time Tang Rong felt that Xiao Yifei was actually quite handsome, and his focus while cooking made her suddenly think it would be nice to spend a lifetime with such a man. It¡¯s said that focused men are the most handsome, if she had to choose a starting point, that moment probably counts. Tang Rong thought to herself, she believes more in love that grows over time.

    Another new week, and perhaps every Monday is the hardest for everyone, even for someone like Xiao Yifei who loves being a doctor so much. He used to feel okay with it, thinking Mondays wouldn¡¯t be so busy, but now the situation ispletely different. Because his fame recently grew a lot, every Monday morning, the people whoe for consultations are the most numerous.

    Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t understand, in such a small city, how there can be so many patientsing to see him every day. The number of patients seeking him is increasing, he almost feels like everyone in this city is a patient. Actually, being a doctor is quite contradictory, on one hand, hoping everyone can be healthy and never get sick, on the other hand, if no one ever gets sick, then there would be no need for doctors.

    This noon in the cafeteria, while Xiao Yifei was having lunch, a young man looking about twenty-five or six dressed casually approached him, iming to be a reporter from the local newspaper. After showing his press credentials to Xiao Yifei, he hurriedly exined his purpose: "Deputy Director Xiao, our agency is doing a piece on this disease and you, Deputy Director Xiao, so we sent me to interview you. I wonder when you might be free."

    He was afraid of being rejected by Xiao Yifei, though he heard Xiao Yifei was quite friendly, yet among the many people he interviewed across various professions, doctors often resist interviews, the reason unknown.

    "Right now is okay, go ahead and ask, anything you want to know, I can tell you. Have you eaten yet? If not, I¡¯ll buy you a meal, we can eat and chat." Xiao Yifei agreed without hesitation, feeling it¡¯s awkward for someone to watch him eat.

    "I¡¯ve had lunch, then Deputy Director Xiao, if you have time after your meal, I¡¯ll interview youter. Please enjoy your meal, you¡¯ve worked hard all morning." The reporter seemed to realize his timing was off, but Xiao Doctor doesn¡¯t have any free time at other times either!

 Chapter 851 - 853: Report Back

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 853: Report Back</h4>

    Xiao Yifei still said, "You can interview now, I¡¯m fine with it. You¡¯d better finish early so you can quickly report back."

    Then the reporter stopped saying anything further and began the interview: "Dr. Xiao, may I ask how you came up with the treatment n? I understand you didn¡¯t use conventional methods."

    "It¡¯s really hard to say. My personal experience is to read more cases. I summarize the more special cases of the day every day, and when I have time, I repeatedly study them. When you¡¯ve seen plenty, you realize many illnesses actually have simrities, and you can draw parallels."

    "I think the main reason is my grandfather was a particrly outstanding Chinese Medicine doctor, so I learned a lot of medical knowledge from him, which is not taught in school sses."

    "I didn¡¯t realize Deputy Director Xiao came from a family of physicians, I¡¯m truly impressed." The reporter showed a look of admiration towards Xiao Yifei.

    The interviewsted for about half an hour. Actually, there were not many questions about the disease this time. Many were personal questions directed at Xiao Yifei, such as his academic background and why he is so passionate about medicine.

    Then the young reporter organized his notes and left.

    While walking, the reporter thought to himself: "This is probably the most cooperative person I¡¯ve interviewed in my years of journalism. He answered almost all the questions I prepared, and his attitude was exceptionally good."

    Reporters generally interview prominent figures in various industries, so they can encounter all kinds of people. Some, when asked questions they don¡¯t want to answer, directly show displeasure and say they don¡¯t want to be interviewed anymore and just leave.

    There are others who go too far and start saying humiliating things to reporters, calling them paparazzi and such.

    Many reporters hear such words yet silently endure these insults while nodding and apologizing, because it¡¯s their job, and they need to survive. If they can¡¯tplete the interview report, they could easily lose their livelihood.

    If we think empathetically, living in this world, everyone faces difficulties. Everyone carries pressure, like those handing out flyers on the street, trying to force a useless piece of paper into your hand.

    Just like those pulling you in for a gym membership on the street, although they do so, many are driven by circumstances, so we must show them the basic respect they deserve, respect them and their profession.

    Xiao Yifei also knows that such newspaper content attracts more public attention. The reports on the disease in the past few days have been sufficient, and as the disease is now under control, the public naturally no longer concerns themselves with it. They are more interested in how a person they view as an idol became so remarkable today.

    In other words, when they see that someone high and mighty once lived an ordinary life, they find a bit of hope in their mundane and vorless existence, a bit of confidence to continue persevering.

    They quietlyfort themselves: "Look, someone so ordinary finally seeded after so many years of effort, maybe one day I will seed too."

    Frankly speaking, Xiao Yifei was the child others envied from childhood, always the top scorer in the ss. Although he was mischievous and caused trouble for the teachers, his excellent grades made them overlook his antics. So he has never understood what it¡¯s like to envy someone who is more talented than himself.

    The only setback he felt was during those two months when he decided not to be a doctor. During that time, everything went wrong, and he once suspected there was something wrong with him, failing even simple tasks like delivering packages.

    But once he decided to be a doctor again, his career went smoother than ever, though there were some unpleasant conflicts along the way.

    Heter consoled himself: "The reason I couldn¡¯t do other jobs well was because it was heaven¡¯s way of giving me trials. Heaven wanted me to fail in other areas, then return to the medical field to shine. This reasonably exins why my career as a doctor has been so smooth."

    On Thursday morning, Dean Qian called Xiao Yifei to join him for the city¡¯s Chinese Medicine Association meeting. Attending such meetings doesn¡¯t hold much significance, but those who can join and be a member are influential doctors in the medicalmunity.

    Dean Qian brought Xiao Yifei along to introduce him to some notable doctors, building smoother paths for him in the future, treating him as his sessor, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t involve him in various meetings.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s professionalpetence and character are impable, although he has a straightforward temperament. Despite appearing gentle and approachable, he spares no consideration when ites to principles.

    While Dean Qian appreciates this character, others may not. Such a personality can easily offend others in social circles, making his journey rough.

    Therefore, another purpose of taking him to all sorts of meetings is to hope he can tone down his sharpness, learn to be more flexible, and figure out how others manage interpersonal rtionships, especially in such gatherings where influential figures convene. Everyone may secretly despise others, but their spoken words are as sweet as honey.

    The meeting¡¯s content was still about the recently erupted disease. Thanks to the tireless efforts of all medical workers, particrly the central figures like Xiao Yifei, the disease was quickly controlled.

    Some of the doctors at the meeting were those Xiao Yifei had met during hospital coborations. Many were unknown old figures, presumably influential in the Chinese Medicinemunity. These elderly Chinese Medicine doctors usually have superb medical skills but rarely appear in public view.

    Dean Qian quietly introduced those elderly figures in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, telling him about their past: "That elder with hair still ck and shiny is actually seventy-five years old, you couldn¡¯t tell, right? He crafted his own regimen."

    "That slender doctor over therees from a family of physicians; it¡¯s said he has an ancestral medical book recording long-lost prescriptions, but no one has seen the book, and he doesn¡¯t admit it either."

    Xiao Yifei looked around and coincidentally saw the dean¡¯s friend he met at the hospital was present too. As Xiao Yifei looked at him, the elder was also looking at Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei nodded at him, intending to approach and say something, but the elder quickly turned his gaze away.

    "Oh, right, Xiao Yifei, I forgot to introduce you. The friend I mentionedst time is the president of this Chinese Medicine Association," Dean Qian exined.

    "I just saw him. It seems your friend, Dean, must be quite impressive too," Xiao Yifei said. Although he knew nothing about the elder, just from intuition, he could sense his extraordinary background.

 Chapter 852 - 854: The Position in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 852: Chapter 854: The Position in the Heart</h4><h4></h4>

    After everyone had arrived, the old man stood up to speak. His voice was not loud, but everyone could clearly hear what he said, and it carried an aura of authority without anger.

    "The purpose of today¡¯s meeting is not very clear. I still hope everyone can actively share their experiences," said the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, and immediately someone picked up the conversation.

    "I see that Dr. Xiao Yifei, who researched the method for this disease, is also here. Let¡¯s have Dr. Xiao Yifei speak to us!"

    The person who said this was somewhat familiar to Xiao Yifei; he had even observed Xiao Yifei¡¯s entire treatment processst time.

    Xiao Yifei clearly felt that this person had malicious intent, but he couldn¡¯t decline. ncing at President Qian, he stood up and began to speak: "Everyone present today is a highly respected doctor, my seniors. The original purpose of President Qian bringing me to this meeting was to learn from you and gain experience."

    "But since a senior has asked me to share my somewhat superficial medical knowledge, I will not decline."

    After saying these words, Xiao Yifei began to speak. The content was simr to what he had said before. Even in front of so many people, Xiao Yifei showed no sign of stage fright.

    He talked about almost all the details, but deliberately concealed the medical book left to him by his grandfather. He wasn¡¯t afraid of others knowing about the book but felt the time wasn¡¯t right yet. Maybe one day when he finds the Biwei Silver Needle, he won¡¯t have as many concerns as he does now.

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, those who had personally witnessed his treatment of patients apuded, but many doctors were still skeptical of what he said. Especially after seeing Xiao Yifei in person, they found it even harder to believe that such a perfect treatment method was researched by him because he looked so young.

    So a doctor spoke up: "Xiao Yifei, I still don¡¯t believe that method was your research. I would rather believe it was just a coincidence." Many people echoed this sentiment.

    "Exactly, you¡¯re just a youngster; how could you have developed such an impressive treatment n? Couldn¡¯t it have been taken from somewhere else?"

    For a moment, the scene became a bit chaotic. Xiao Yifei remembered this was the second time this situation had urred. Every time he finished speaking, people would start questioning his professional ability. He didn¡¯t understand why; was it just because he was young?

    It¡¯s true that most of the doctors present were over forty, while he was the only one under thirty among these people. It felt like he was a primary school student sitting in a university lecture. Naturally, those university students might have doubts about the primary school student.

    Thinking this way, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t find it worth getting angry over. If he were in his shoes, and some teenager came up to him with a treatment method he had never thought of, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have believed it either. He understood these people¡¯s feelings.

    Then the president of the Chinese Medicine Association spoke up: "I know many of you don¡¯t quite believe in Xiao Yifei, and I know that many of you have seen his treatment process before. That method wasn¡¯t something that could be developed by pure coincidence. Out of curiosity, I also went to see it, so I am particrly confident in Xiao Yifei¡¯s professional abilities."

    Hearing this from the president, everyone remained silent. After all, none of them dared to question the president¡¯s ability, even though he had been retired for several years and only held an honorary president position in the association. His status among these doctors was no less than that of Xiao Yifei¡¯s grandfather in the hearts of the people back then.

    After the meeting ended, Xiao Yifei and Director Qian returned to the hospital together. Xiao Yifei was driving, and the director was in the passenger seat. The director said to the focused Xiao Yifei, "Don¡¯t take what they said to heart. They¡¯re older and probably feel a bit jealous seeing someone as young and promising as you."

    "You must understand, not all doctors are as talented as you, achieving what others strive for a lifetime at such a young age. Like the doctors you met today, although they worked hard all their lives, they ended up rtively sessful."

    "But more people have spent their entire lives in the same position. So you should also try to understand others¡¯ lives, even though their actions today were indeed excessive. Just listen to those words; don¡¯t dwell on them."

    "Of course, I won¡¯t take what they said seriously. Since I arrived here, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard such things. If I took every word they said seriously, I would have gotten depressed long ago," said Xiao Yifei.

    He was speaking the truth to the director. Xiao Yifei was someone who had a broad perspective; he genuinely didn¡¯t care about what people he didn¡¯t value said about him. But if Tang Rong said something unpleasant to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well for the whole night.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, he saw four missed calls from Tang Rong. Feeling a bit worried, he called her immediately after parting with the director. Due to working in a hospital, he was used to having his phone on silent, so he thought Tang Rong must be angry.

    "Hello, Rongrong, we were just in a meeting, and my phone was on silent, so I didn¡¯t hear it ring," Xiao Yifei exined as soon as the call connected.

    "It¡¯s nothing urgent. I just wanted to ask what time you¡¯d be home tonight. I get off work early today, so I coulde to your hospital and wait for you," Tang Rong said, with no hint of anger in her voice. She understood Xiao Yifei¡¯s busy schedule and just wanted to hear his voice.

    "Really? You¡¯reing to pick me up? I¡¯ll try to finish early today. Let¡¯s stay in touch by phone, okay? I won¡¯t keep you any longer; I¡¯m still busy here!" And then he hung up.

    Hearing that Tang Rong would speciallye to wait for him to get off work, Xiao Yifei felt a burst of excitement he couldn¡¯t suppress. He tried to calm himself down, then opened hisputer to start working, thinking he could finish sooner and leave early. He was also considering buying a car, thinking it would be more convenient to pick up Tang Rong in the future. If there¡¯s time this weekend, maybe they could go car shopping together.

    The few hours felt truly long. Every few minutes, Xiao Yifei would check the clock, feeling as if a long time had passed, only to realize it had only been a few minutes. He wanted to call Tang Rong but was afraid she might be busy with work and didn¡¯t want to disturb her. The afternoon finally ended in what seemed like an endless wait.

    Ten minutes before the end of his shift, Xiao Yifei called Tang Rong, who said she was on her way and would arrive in about ten minutes.

    But even the short ten minutes felt unbearable for Xiao Yifei. He changed his clothes, packed up the materials to take home, and stood by the office door. He could have left, but he worried it might reflect poorly on him.

 Chapter 853 - 855: The Ultimate Human

    <h4>Chapter 853: Chapter 855: The Ultimate Human</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei standing at the door waiting after work looks just like a middle school student waiting for the end-of-ss bell; they¡¯re prepared to sprint to the cafeteria a minute before ss ends, counting the seconds on their digital watch, and sprinting out of the ssroom towards the cafeteria the moment the bell rings.

    Xiao Yifei is now watching the time on his phone jump to five o¡¯clock, jogging out of the hospital¡¯s door, hurriedly waving farewell to some doctors.

    Once out of the hospital, he doesn¡¯t see Tang Rong, so he gives her a call.

    "I¡¯m already at the hospital entrance; where are you now?" Xiao Yifei asks anxiously.

    "I¡¯m almost there; don¡¯t worry," Tang Rong hears the tension in Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, feeling a touch of warmth. She hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to care this much about her.

    Finally, they meet up, and seeing Tang Rong, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart calms down, as he smiles and asks, "What brought you to wait for me to get off work today?"

    "I just wanted to see what you are like in the hospital. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so eager, already packed and waiting at the hospital entrance," Tang Rong replies.

    "If you want to see it, we can go back and have a look. Let me tell you, my office is quite big; in this hospital, only the director¡¯s office is bigger than mine," Xiao Yifei boasts like a child, hoping for Tang Rong¡¯spliments.

    "It¡¯s fine; since you¡¯re already out, let¡¯s not go back. Next time, I¡¯ll appreciate your secondrgest office."

    The two then wander around because it¡¯s rush hour, and the subway is certainly crowded, so they decide to have dinner outside before going back.

    All along the way, Xiao Yifei holds Tang Rong¡¯s hand tightly, afraid she may get lost. Tang Rong feels Xiao Yifei¡¯s warmth in her palm, with a ce in her heart slowly filling up. She feels like a child being fully protected by Xiao Yifei.

    The best kind of love is probably loving someone instinctively, where every action touches your heart, like instinctively covering someone with a quilt in the middle of the night and hugging them tightly.

    Just like when two people have an argument and send a message before bed, waking up several times overnight to check if they¡¯ve replied on WeChat. Even dreaming of such scenes, this love must be deep.

    After dinner, they return home; Shi Miaomiao isn¡¯t back yet, so they wash some fruit and sit on the couch, eating and chatting.

    "I really hope time just goes on like this, and we stay like this too," Tang Rong says.

    "We¡¯ll definitely stay together, no matter what happens," Xiao Yifei says firmly.

    Tang Rong doesn¡¯t know what the future holds, or if they will always be together, but at this moment, she chooses to believe Xiao Yifei. At least at this moment, both are treating each other with all their heart.

    "I just saw a joke online about a man who bought a house and lived alone. To earn a bit more ie, he rented the other bedroom to a girl."

    "One night, the girl got drunk and insisted on taking off her clothes and lying in the man¡¯s bed. But guess what the man did?" Tang Rong asks Xiao Yifei.

    "Certainly did what was expected; isn¡¯t that obvious?" Xiao Yifei replies matter-of-factly.

    "Not at all. The man did nothing; he returned the girl to her room because he was afraid if he slept with her, he wouldn¡¯t get rent anymore," Tang Rong says,ughing out loud. This guy is truly a gem!

    Tang Rong then tells Xiao Yifei, "Look, isn¡¯t our situation like this too? It¡¯s so funny." She suddenly thinks she¡¯ll be losing some ie.

    She continues, "I should¡¯ve seen this joke sooner."

    Xiao Yifei responds, "Now, I¡¯m all yours, and my money is yours too. Do you regret losing a bit of ie? This deal is quite worthwhile for you."

    "By the way, are you free this weekend? Apany me to buy a car. It¡¯ll be more convenient after having one," Xiao Yifei asks Tang Rong.

    "Okay, but why suddenly buy a car? Weren¡¯t you always living rough?" Tang Rong is puzzled since Xiao Yifei¡¯smute has been convenient.

    "That was when I was alone; it didn¡¯t matter. But now with you, I can¡¯t let you suffer with me," Xiao Yifei says casually.

    Yet, Tang Rong hears this and her heart bursts with girly feelings, filled with pink bubbles.

    After chatting in the living room for a while, Tang Rong says she¡¯s sleepy and wants to go to bed. Xiao Yifei apanies her to freshen up, and as Tang Rong lies on the big bed, she calls for Xiao Yifei, "Dear, I can¡¯t sleep;e keep mepany."

    Xiao Yifei enters Tang Rong¡¯s room and sits on her bed, gently stroking Tang Rong¡¯s back, saying, "I¡¯ll stay here until you fall asleep."

    Tang Rong stretches out an arm, hugging Xiao Yifei¡¯s other arm, then closes her eyes, and within minutes, her breathing bes even. Xiao Yifei carefully tries to withdraw his arm, only to have Tang Rong hug it tighter. He has no choice but to stay seated.

    He sits quietly watching Tang Rong, his gaze unusually gentle. After a long time, Tang Rong finally turns over, seeming to mumble something like "don¡¯t leave me," and only then does Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm get freed, feeling a bit numb.

    He softly reassures, "Hush, I¡¯ll never leave you," and after watching Tang Rong for a while more, he returns to his room.

    He takes out some books brought from the hospital, half-reclined on his bed, and begins to read. Reading before sleep often aids sleeping since the medical books Xiao Yifei reads are quite dull, and twenty minutes of reading usually ensures sleep.

    But tonight, his mind isn¡¯t on the book, as Tang Rong¡¯s alluring smile fills his thoughts. He thinks how lucky he is to be adored by a goddess like Tang Rong, and even luckier that they both mutually like each other.

    Early the next morning, Tang Rong wakes up earlier than usual, makes a delicious breakfast, then serves it in Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, drawing the curtains, letting sunlight stream in, waking Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing Tang Rong in his room bright and early, he¡¯s a bit confused.

    "Sir, your ordered wake-up and breakfast service is ready. You can have breakfast now. If you need anything, call the hotel front desk," Tang Rong says, giving Xiao Yifei no chance to react before leaving his room.

    Leaving Xiao Yifei still in a daze.

 Chapter 854 - 856: Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 856: Good Luck</h4>

    Clearing his mind a bit, Xiao Yifei started tough happily. Rongrong really has a lot of clever ideas; she made me y this early in the morning. So, he also joined this game.

    He dialed Tang Rong¡¯s phone number, and when connected, he said, "Hello, is this the receptionist? I need thedy, Tang Rong, who just delivered my meal toe to my room. My room number is 520."

    "Okay, please wait a moment. She will be right over," Tang Rong replied.

    Tang Rong then appeared in Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, and asked, "Sir, is there anything else you need me to do for you?"

    "Because eating breakfast alone is too lonely, I ask you toe and have breakfast with me," Xiao Yifei replied.

    "Alright, sir. I will follow your arrangements," Tang Rong said as she sat down beside Xiao Yifei¡¯s bed, and then the two of them enjoyed the rich breakfast together.

    "Madam Tang, your cooking skills are truly amazing. I haven¡¯t had such delicious food in a long time," Xiao Yifei praised Tang Rong while eating.

    "It¡¯s my honor to serve you," Tang Rong responded shyly.

    A beautiful morning began with the two ying their game. Only after they finished breakfast did the game end. Then, the two tidied up and left the house together. By this time, Shi Miaomiao had just gotten out of bed, and seeing the two about to leave, she thought she had overslept and hurried back to the bedroom to check the time.

    "Why are you up so early today? I thought I had overslept!" Shi Miaomiaoined.

    "We¡¯re heading out to breathe in the fresh morning air. I¡¯ve left you some breakfast; just heat it up in the microwaveter," Tang Rong said, looking like a little bird beside Xiao Yifei.

    "Oh my gosh, Sister Rong, you¡¯ve changed so much. Falling in love really changes a person. This early in the morning, I¡¯ve had a ton of dog food. Seems like I don¡¯t need to eat breakfast anymore," Shi Miaomiao felt like she had taken a severe blow.

    "Brother Xiao, what about the friend you mentioned before? I need to quickly find a boyfriend, or I can¡¯t stand it anymore," Shi Miaomiao recalled Xiao Yifei¡¯s friend she hadn¡¯t yet met.

    "Little girl, you¡¯re in a hurry, huh? I¡¯ll bring up this matter with him once I get to the hospital today, and you two can find a time to meet. Hurry and find a boyfriend, or I¡¯ll feel bad," Xiao Yifei replied.

    The old Chinese doctors, although they didn¡¯t say anything further after the meeting that day, deep down they still doubted that Xiao Yifei¡¯s medical skill could be that advanced. As the saying goes, seeing is believing, so they agreed to take some time to conduct a field investigation on Xiao Yifei.

    Since they were quite old and basically semi-retired, they had a lot of free time every day.

    So on Thursday afternoon, six or seven of them gathered at the hospital where Xiao Yifei worked, came to his office, and seeing that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t attending to patients, they entered his office.

    One of the old Chinese medicine doctors spoke first, "Doctor Xiao, during the previous meeting, we were somewhat disrespectful to you, and we hope you don¡¯t mind. We¡¯vee today to learn from you and gain some insight."

    Xiao Yifei stood up from his chair, walked over to them, and politely said, "You are all experts in the field of Chinese medicine. To say you¡¯vee to learn from me, I don¡¯t dare assume! It¡¯s always been me learning from you gentlemen. Howe it¡¯s now reversed?"

    Actually, Xiao Yifei had sensed their intention from the moment they entered the door, but it was necessary to say the pleasantries. What he needed to do was not to respond to them rudely but to prove himself to them through his skills.

    "Please sit down. Let¡¯s head to the conference room instead; there aren¡¯t enough seats here," Xiao Yifei said, inviting the elders to the conference room.

    "No problem, we can stand here. Your office is spacious enough," one of the elders said.

    "Bai Yang, please go and bring some more chairs for the doctors to sit," Xiao Yifei told Song Baiyang.

    The elders sat in Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, and since they were seated there, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t go about other tasks, so he chatted casually with them. Those elders talked on and on about their glorious past, which conveniently prevented Xiao Yifei from worrying.

    Xiao Yifei had been worried about it getting awkward earlier, thinking what if he couldn¡¯t find a topic to chat about since he wasn¡¯t adept at breaking the ice.

    Just then, Song Baiyang came in and said to Xiao Yifei, "Senior Brother Xiao, a patient has just arrived at the hospital. The illness is quite mysterious. Doctor Zhou has performed an extensive examination but found no issues with the patient¡¯s body."

    The few idle doctors nearby heard this and showed knowing smiles. They internally thought, "This patient came at just the right time today. We can see how Xiao Yifei treats the patient." This was exactly their purpose for the visit, and their luck was unexpectedly good.

    "Well, you gentlemen can sit here for a while, and I¡¯ll go and have a look," Xiao Yifei said to them.

    "No worries, we¡¯d like to observe as well, if that¡¯s okay?" They voiced unanimously, and before the sentence was finished, they were already standing up and heading toward the door.

    In the ward, Xiao Yifei nced at the patient and began asking some questions: "When did you start experiencing these symptoms?"

    "Probably half a year ago. Suddenly, I felt very tired, lethargic every day,cking in energy for anything, and my appetite decreased. The only thing I wanted to do every day was sleep."

    Xiao Yifei was not eager to find the cause yet, so he turned to the doctors and asked, "Do any of you have insights on this?"

    They originally intended to say nothing, but since Xiao Yifei asked, they felt it would be embarrassing not to speak up. So one of the doctors stepped up and carefully examined the patient¡¯s symptoms, but after a long while, he still couldn¡¯t pinpoint anything.

    He regretted his rashness and impulse just now, as a doctor being unable to diagnose anything was indeed humiliating. Noticing his predicament, the other doctors, equally intrigued by this strange illness, also stepped forward to inspect carefully.

    They started discussing, but still didn¡¯t conclude anything. The patient saw so many doctors suddenly gathering around his bed and got scared, asking urgently, "Doctor, what disease do I have? Am I about to die?"

    Xiao Yifei quicklyforted, "Your illness isn¡¯t serious, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re simply observing."

    The other doctors turned and asked, "Doctor Xiao, it seems you¡¯ve diagnosed this illness. Why don¡¯t you share with us?"

    "Have any of you reached a conclusion?" Xiao Yifei nced at them with a smile. There¡¯s a saying about giving a person room to maneuver, but today Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to do so; he had already given them enough face, and he didn¡¯t n to give them that ease this time.

 Chapter 855 - 857: A Lone Leaf Boat

    <h4>Chapter 855: Chapter 857: A Lone Leaf Boat</h4>

    "Well... today we¡¯re here to watch Doctor Xiao treat the patient, so we can¡¯t steal your thunder." The doctor speaking had a hint of awkwardness on his face. Originally, he wanted to see Xiao Yifei make a fool of himself, but unexpectedly, it backfired, leaving them unable to maintain their dignity in front of Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei remembered that this condition was recorded in the medical book left by his grandfather. The book described a middle-aged man who witnessed the execution scene of a criminal in the town square, and since then, he couldn¡¯t eat and lost interest in everything.

    Actually, this illness originates in the mind. Long-term psychological suppression leads to physical organs experiencing problems. Modern psychology has conducted dedicated research on this. It should be considered a psychological trauma, akin to retired soldiers who easily suffer from post-war psychological ailments.

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei asked the patient if he had experienced any significant events in the past six months or whether he had undergone major psychological shocks.

    He said there were none in thest six months but mentioned getting divorced from his wife a year ago. Since then, he has lived alone. He said that right after the divorce, he felt uneasy, but eventually, he mentally recovered. However, unexpectedly, now his body is showing issues.

    Xiao Yifei thought, well, that makes sense; sometimes, the mind and body aren¡¯t in sync. This man¡¯s illness stems from undergoing a series of emotional changes. Even though he mentally recovered a long time ago, his body only recently got the message, resulting in an illness without identifiable causes.

    This Saturday, he finally didn¡¯t need to get up early. At around nine o¡¯clock, Xiao Yifei finally woke up but continued lying in bed. The room was warm and cozy; sunlight barely seeped through the thick curtains, casting faint beams. As Xiao Yifeiy in bed, he happily contemted how waking up naturally every day and then staying in bed a while feels like one of life¡¯s greatest pleasures.

    The other two people were still sleeping as well. After a busy week, now was the only time topletely rx, so no one wanted to disrupt the beautiful Saturday morning.

    There¡¯s a simrity between a bed and a train; from the moment we lie down at night until waking up the next day, we can pretend to ignore the things that worry us, leaving them for tomorrow morning, allowing us to sleep peacefully.

    It¡¯s the same with the train. Among all means of transportation, Xiao Yifei loved trains the most, especially reminiscing about the now-defunct green trains.

    He remembered his first train ride at the age of seventeen when he was heading to university. Initially, his grandfather wished he would fly, but flying required transfers, and fortunately, there was a direct train from home to school. So, against his grandfather¡¯s wishes, Xiao Yifei bought a train ticket.

    Back then, the green trains were actually quite decent. Despite the journey appearing short on the map, the train ridested an entire day and night, twenty-four hours. When he finally alighted from the train, his legs felt unfamiliar.

    However, it was undoubtedly the best train journey he remembered, filled with an unparalleled excitement, including the thrill of the first train ride, but even more so, the anticipation for university life.

    Later, he tried flying and sailing, but still preferred trains. He felt that every time he was on a train, he could momentarily escape from worldly matters, whether joyful or worrisome, momentarily forgetting the exam in three days or the internship next month.

    Those were few moments for Xiao Yifei to let go and think of nothing. He felt as if he hadn¡¯t had such a carefree life since the fourth grade, always facing various things requiring his attention.

    Every time he sat on a train, Xiao Yifei fantasized about a train without a terminal, one that kept going indefinitely, wondering where it would eventually end. He often thought simrly on buses, but the rides were too short, and his reverie usually ended before reaching the stop.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s personality had more of the negative things, uncertain whether born like this or shaped by reading many mature books from a young age, books like Dream of the Red Chamber, which he¡¯d read several times even in primary school. Books do profoundly influence one¡¯s character.

    He often wondered if not for his grandfather, he might not be a doctor. What else could he be? Yet, he couldn¡¯t visualize himself in any other role besides being a doctor. If he lived in ancient times, he¡¯d be willing to be a hermit leading a life of "picking chrysanthemums beneath the eastern fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan," but such a life isn¡¯t feasible in modern society.

    He always found the hermit¡¯s life extraordinarily beautiful, the routine of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Imagining having a few houses at the foot of Nanshan, nting flowers and trees in the front yard, raising chickens and dogs in the backyard, asionally fishing by theke.

    Was it because ancient poets deliberately embellished their lives in poems or were their lives genuinely that wonderful? Every time Xiao Yifei read such lines, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at their beauty.

    Just like his favorite poem, "Thousand mountains birds have flown away, ten thousand people have vanished. A lone boat, a coir hat-wearing old man, fishing alone in the cold river¡¯s snow." Such scenes can¡¯t be conveyed throughnguage, a feat Xiao Yifei found impossible, yet this great poet achieved.

    Among mountains, there¡¯s ake. Winter snow nkets thend, rendering it deste without any creatures, yet there¡¯s an old man on a solitary boat, fishing in theke or warming a pot of wine, savoring the beauty before him.

    Xiao Yifei also envisioned such a life. But currently, this remains merely a dream, perhaps attainable after retirement.

    Finding a particrly scenic vige to live his envisioned life.

    Returning to reality, Xiao Yifei felt out of ce in modern society, often quite reluctant to speak. If no one initiated conversation, he could easily spend an entire day without uttering a word.

    Speaking felt draining, especially in crucial settings or meeting important figures. He often didn¡¯t know what to say, repeatedly contemting his words, mindful of whether his words would please the listener.

    Gifted verbal skills are innate, many demonstrating extraordinary linguistic talent from a young age, growing up to excel. When facing numerous situations, they effortlessly knew the right things to say, adept at making others happy.

    Society simplifies personalities into two parts: extroverts and introverts. However, in the current society, introverts face unfair treatment. Many job postings clearly state: preference for lively and cheerful personalities.

 Chapter 856 - 858: Family Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 858: Family Troubles</h4>

    Of course, it cannot be denied that extroverts might do better in certain industries. In fact, Xiao Yifei feels a bit fortunate that he chose the medical profession¡ªit¡¯s a field where you don¡¯t need to be overly talkative, but your professional knowledge must be solid. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t have to say much at work.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly thought of Sun Xingyao¡ªwho is quite the opposite of him. Sun¡¯s talents lied more in the realm of being awyer or a journalist, as a doctor, his gift was wasted. He could even turn white into ck and make people believe him.

    In this regard, Xiao Yifei is somewhat envious of Sun Xingyao. Although Xiao talks quite a bit now, it¡¯s mostly out of necessity, as entering society requires expression.

    While everyone was still lying in bed, the doorbell rang. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t get up to answer it. Naturally, the other two people were thinking the same thing¡ªwaiting for someone else to get the door. After over a minute of this, no one got up, and the doorbell didn¡¯t ring again.

    At this moment, Tang Rong¡¯s phone rang.

    "Rongrong, are you at home? I rang the bell for ages, and no one came to open the door!" As soon as she answered, Tang¡¯s mother eximed loudly. Tang Rong felt like she could already hear her mother¡¯s voice through the walls, prompting her to quickly get out of bed.

    "Mom, I¡¯m home, I¡¯ll go open the door for you right now." Hastily putting on some clothes, Tang Rong rushed to open the door, afraid that her mother would get upset if she didn¡¯t hurry.

    Opening the door, her mother walked in with arge bag of things, saying, "I thought you weren¡¯t home and almost left. These are specialty products I brought back from Yunnan, hurry and eat them before they go bad."

    "By the way, Mom, how was your trip to Yunnan? You seem to be in good spirits¡ªis it really that nice to travel? If you like, I can arrange more trips for you, even abroad if you want. You¡¯re lonely at home, and Dad isn¡¯t around much."

    We¡¯ve mentioned Tang Rong¡¯s family before. Although her parents have not divorced, it¡¯s pretty much like they have. As an outsider, one might think their approach is quite wise, since although the love is gone, they haven¡¯t turned the situation into a scandal like some failed marriages do.

    Almost another decade has passed, and her parents¡¯ rtionship has somewhat eased. After their peaceful agreement years ago, Tang Rong¡¯s father rarely returned home, usually only twice a week, and he slept in the study when he did.

    Initially, Tang Rong¡¯s mother struggled with this arrangement and was perpetually in a foul mood, but gradually she moved past this hardship and started a new life. Her career quickly rewarded her efforts, she got promoted, and she began taking an interest in fashion.

    They say distance makes the heart grow fonder. Because the couple didn¡¯t see each other often, and Tang¡¯s mother had changed significantly, Tang Rong¡¯s father found himself admiring his wife¡¯s beauty once again. He started reflecting on earlier times, pondering an unresolved question.

    How had their love, once so strong, faded to nothing? When he first married Tang Rong¡¯s mother, he thought he¡¯d love her for a lifetime. He truly believed it then, but the eventualck of love was equally real.

    Emotions are so intangible, they can¡¯t be seen, touched, or exchanged for anything, including money. Besides love, friendship is probably the same.

    Perhaps two people were just out having fun together, saying how much they enjoyed the day, but the next day they might fall out over something trivial. Sometimes the cause is as insignificant as a joke or a nce.

    Life isn¡¯t a TV drama with grand, dramatic events for us to experience. What we see on TV is often exaggerated with dramatic effect, like a girlfriend stealing a boyfriend storyline.

    In reality, what truly causes friendships or romances to end are a series of small incidents. These small matters umte and be significant, leading to a breakup where the issue seems like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    There¡¯s a saying: a person¡¯s enthusiasm onlysts so long, once it¡¯s used up, it¡¯s gone, and so the rtionship ends.

    That¡¯s what happened with Tang Rong¡¯s parents. Marriage turned into mundane, everyday life, filled with trivial issues, and naturally, the passion diminished.

    By the time people reach Tang Rong¡¯s parents¡¯ age, most couples have lost the initial love. Sometimes it transforms into kinship, enabling the family to continue harmoniously.

    However, when love is gone and hasn¡¯t matured into kinship, that¡¯s when a family may break apart.

    In this sense, Tang Rong¡¯s parents are fortunate. Even after some rough patches, life managed to return to normalcy.

    Nowadays, Tang Rong¡¯s father still doesn¡¯te home often, but he is good to Tang Rong¡¯s mother, asionally sending gifts during holidays.

    But the real issue now lies with Tang Rong¡¯s mother. Back then, when Tang Rong¡¯s father didn¡¯t stay at home, she was the one who was heartbroken. After a long time, perhaps she finally gave up on him, allowing her healing to begin.

    As it stands now, Tang Rong¡¯s father still loves her mother, but after what she went through, Tang Rong¡¯s mother feels nothing for him. Yet, she doesn¡¯t want a divorce.

    She believes that after living half her life, she might as well make do. Even if she divorces, she won¡¯t find someone better than the man she has now; all men are the same.

    Currently, Tang Rong¡¯s father is unable toe home because if he does, Tang Rong¡¯s mother won¡¯t treat him kindly. Typically, after dinner, they go off to do their own things. Tang Rong¡¯s mother is merely fulfilling her duties as a wife now.

    Tang Rong¡¯s rtionship with her father isn¡¯t great either; they don¡¯tmunicate much, but he has called her a few times to talk about her mother ignoring him.

    There¡¯s little Tang Rong can say about this. He was obviously in the wrong at first, and now, although he regrets it and wants a fresh start, the scars from what happened remain, affecting Tang Rong as well.

    So, she can onlyfort her father: "Mom is probably just used to being on her own these years. Now that you suddenly want to reintegrate into our lives, it will take time for all of us to adjust, especially for Mom."

    "Do you think your mother has no feelings for me anymore?" Tang Rong¡¯s father cautiously asked her.

    "She still has feelings, but they aren¡¯t as intense as before. Dad, what you did could be forgiven, but the scars remain, so we can¡¯t pretend nothing happened."

 Chapter 857 - 859: Understanding Elder

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 859: Understanding Elder</h4>

    Tang Rong actually knew that her mother no longer loved her father, but she couldn¡¯t bear to tell her father the truth. After all, he was already in his fifties, asking his daughter about these things with a face. It showed that he still cared about her mother in his heart.

    Tang Rong¡¯s mother took out various things from her bag, all of which she bought during her trip to Yunnan.

    "This is wine from Yunnan, it¡¯s only avable there. I have never tasted such delicious wine. Here are some flower cakes and wild mushrooms, the wild mushroom soup is really delicious. And this Pu¡¯er tea, I specially bought it for Doctor Lin, I think he prefers tea." Tang¡¯s mother kept talking.

    "Where are Doctor Xiao and Miaomiao? I didn¡¯t see those two. Did they go out to y, leaving you alone at home? You look like you¡¯re about to rot from staying home." Tang¡¯s mother began talking about Tang Rong again.

    Tang Rong felt that in her mother¡¯s eyes, she had no good side. Finally taking a holiday to rx a bit was seen asziness by her mother.

    "Mom, am I without any good side in your eyes? I worked for five days, and all I want is to sleep in during the weekend, can¡¯t I? Besides, Xiao Yifei and Miaomiao are still sleeping, please keep your voice down and don¡¯t wake them up." Tang Rong was a bit annoyed with her mother, she really was her own mom.

    "Why didn¡¯t you say earlier? Then I¡¯ll keep my voice down. Let¡¯s go to your bedroom." When Tang¡¯s mother heard that Xiao Yifei and the others were still sleeping, she felt embarrassed to continue speaking loudly.

    Tang Rong thought in her heart, you started talking as soon as you came in, didn¡¯t give me a chance at all. Howe you¡¯re ming me now?

    "Tell me, any new developments with Xiao Yifei? I¡¯m worried for you." Tang¡¯s mother closed the bedroom door and began to care about her daughter¡¯s lifelong affairs.

    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. When something happens, I¡¯ll let you know." Tang Rong hadn¡¯t told her mom about her rtionship with Xiao Yifei. She felt that they hadn¡¯t been together for that long, and talking about it now felt unreliable. If they break up in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be great.

    So Tang Rong thought it wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell her mom in half a year if everything stabilized. She couldn¡¯t let her mom have empty joy. Besides, if her mom found out, she would definitely show off everywhere.

    "You¡¯d better grab him quickly. If you don¡¯t, Doctor Xiao might be taken by someone else, and then you¡¯ll regret it." Tang¡¯s mother was anxious for her daughter.

    "Alright, alright, Mom, I got it. Tell me about your trip to Yunnan." Tang Rong feared her mom would ask endlessly, so she decided to change the topic.

    "It was really great, but the scenery over there is truly beautiful. I even want to buy a house there and live. The city of Dali really feels like an Immortal Realm. Do you know what ¡¯flowers in the wind, snowy mountain moon¡¯ refers to? It describes the four scenes of Dali: flowers from the upper gate, wind from the lower gate, snow from the Cang Mountain, moon from the Erhai Lake. ¡¯Flowers in the wind, snowy mountain moon¡¯ feel distant in stillness, letting a ray of sunshine in the afternoon prate the softest part of your heart."

    "Mom, you describe it so beautifully that I want to find time to go out and y. Whenever I can take a long vacation, I definitely want to go out." Tang Rong felt pure envy after listening to her mom.

    "Yes, call Xiao Yifei to go with you, just to improve your rtionship and take care of each other." Tang¡¯s mother eagerly agreed.

    Tang Rong felt overwhelmed. Why didn¡¯t her mother¡¯s words stray three sentences away from Lin Mu?

    "Mom, how are things between you and Dad? Dad called me a while ago." Tang Rong continued to change the topic.

    "Our situation, you know it. We¡¯re both of a considerable age now, just getting by, but at least hees home every day now. Although, I¡¯m annoyed having to cook for him daily. If he didn¡¯te, I¡¯d just eat out." Tang¡¯s mother talked calmly about the issue.

    "Mom, Dad hasn¡¯tmitted any major wrongs; I hope you both can live well together. If you both are well, I can also be at ease!" Tang Rongforted.

    "Don¡¯t worry about us, we¡¯ll be fine and won¡¯t let you worry. But you should hurry up and get married, then we¡¯ll be at ease too." Tang¡¯s mother circled back to the topic.

    Tang Rong understood that today¡¯s topic wouldn¡¯t be avoided. She then kept quiet and peacefully admired photos her mom had taken.

    Soon, Xiao Yifei and the others woke up one after another. Hearing the noises, Tang¡¯s mother left Tang Rong alone and went to chat with her future son-inw.

    As Tang Rong previously told Xiao Yifei not to reveal their rtionship to her mom yet and wait a bit. So Xiao Yifei yed his part well.

    "Aunt, you¡¯re here. We just got up, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing." Xiao Yifei scratched his head and said.

    "What¡¯s embarrassing about that? You young folks work every day and finally have a break, need to rest well. I was worried I disturbed you." Tang¡¯s mother immediately became a considerate elder.

    Tang Rong rolled her eyes hearing this, resisting the urge toin about her mom. She wasn¡¯t like this with her earlier; she turned into this in front of others.

    Seeing Tang Rong¡¯s expression, Xiao Yifei guessed what had happened. He pursed his lips tightly to avoidughing. If he broke his image as a good young man in front of Tang¡¯s mother, who knows what might happen.

    "Doctor Xiao, I brought tea especially for you, though I don¡¯t know your preference, just bought some casually. I think doctors love tea." Tang¡¯s mother pointed at the items she brought.

    "Mom, who told you doctors all love tea?" Tang Rongughed at her mother¡¯s odd thinking.

    "Doctors surely focus on their health, so they should like wellness-rted things. Tea is pretty healthy, isn¡¯t it? Doctor Xiao, am I wrong?" Tang¡¯s mother replied with conviction.

    "Aunt, you¡¯re right. I usually enjoy tea when idle; it¡¯s beneficial. Red tea in winter is good for the stomach, green tea in summer is cooling." Xiao Yifei was facing his future mother-inw, feeling tense; he couldn¡¯t speak carelessly.

    It¡¯s nearly noon, and none of them had breakfast. Xiao Yifei suggested, "Aunt, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. Why don¡¯t the four of us go out for a meal? Do you have time?"

    Tang Rong¡¯s mom was eager to spend more time with Xiao Yifei, to know him better and ept him as her son-inw.

    She quickly said, "I have no ns today, let¡¯s go eat, I¡¯ll treat you. I hardlye here, Tang Rong is really inconsiderate. You guys need to care for her, especially Doctor Xiao, you should take care of Rongrong more. If Aunt has time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."

 Chapter 858 - 860 Sad Events

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 860 Sad Events</h4><h4></h4>

    "Auntie, you¡¯re being too kind. Tang Rong usually takes care of me in my everyday life. But don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Tang Rong." Xiao Yifei said humbly.

    Tang Rong listened for a while beside them, and the more she listened, the more it felt off. The conversation sounded oddly like a mother-inw giving instructions to her new son-inw.

    So she interrupted their conversation: "Mom, didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re going out to eat? Let¡¯s hurry up and get ready, or else it¡¯ll be mealtime and there will be too many people."

    Then the four of them gathered their things and went out. As they walked down the street, Xiao Yifei supported Tang Rong¡¯s mother, and from behind, it was such a harmonious scene, like a son supporting his mother. Tang Rong suddenly realized that Xiao Yifei had never talked about his parents.

    All she knew was that Xiao Yifei had a grandfather who was also a practitioner of Chinese Medicine, but he had passed away over a year ago. She didn¡¯t know anything about Xiao Yifei¡¯s parents and had never asked. These kinds of questions are always a bit awkward to bring up.

    The four of them had a great time eating together. Then Tang Rong¡¯s mother said, "You three go ahead and wander around on your own. I have to prepare to go home; I still need to feed Pineapple!" Pineapple was the dog Tang Rong¡¯s mother owned.

    "Auntie, would you like me to take you home? It¡¯s quite far from here to your house, isn¡¯t it?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve been living in this city for so many years. You just have fun; it¡¯s not often you get a holiday." Tang Rong¡¯s mother declined, choosing to leave time for the young ones. If she stayed, they wouldn¡¯t have as much fun.

    After Tang Rong¡¯s mother left, the three of them suddenly felt a bit bored with nothing to do. Shi Miaomiao decided she wouldn¡¯t be the third wheel anymore and said to the two of them, "Brother Xiao, you two should go have fun on your own. I¡¯m going to head home and catch up on some sleep. This week has been exhausting."

    After Shi Miaomiao finished speaking, she left as well.

    "How about we go see a movie? Isn¡¯t ¡¯Zhiming and Chunjiao Save the Day¡¯ showing now? I¡¯ve always liked Yang Qianhua. The first two movies she did were really good. She has a unique charisma typical of Hong Kong stars." Tang Rong suggested.

    Actually, when two people are together, besides eating and watching movies, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much else to do, so they decided to go watch a movie.

    This film was shot very delicately, telling the story of ordinary everyday events. Even in the first two films, when they broke up, it was very calm. Zhang Zhiming cheated, but we don¡¯t think he¡¯s really that much of a jerk.

    After watching the movie, Tang Rong seemed still immersed in its atmosphere. She suddenly felt worried about the future. If they continued down this path and were lucky enough to marry, would their life be like the movie too?

    Even the most wonderful love can be worn down by the mundane. If that¡¯s the oue, what¡¯s the point of getting married?

    She had experienced such a life firsthand. Since she was a teenager, her parents¡¯ rtionship had problems. That¡¯s why Tang Rong always looked for something in her partners. She didn¡¯t know what it was, maybe a sense of security, but she wasn¡¯t sure.

    All these years, she had met Xiao Yifei, and her deep-seated insecurities began to fade. But she couldn¡¯t be sure what the future held, so she had always been afraid.

    Xiao Yifei noticed that Tang Rong was in a somber mood after leaving the cinema. He didn¡¯t say anything, just held her hand tightly.

    "Xiao Yifei, do you think you¡¯ll get married someday, or have you ever thought about what life after marriage would be like?" Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond right away; he suddenly realized he had never really thought about marriage.

    "I¡¯ve never seriously considered marriage before, but if it were with you, I definitely would." Xiao Yifei looked sincerely into Tang Rong¡¯s eyes.

    Upon hearing this, Tang Rong was suddenly moved to tears. Maybe he was the right person after all, or else why would he always move her so deeply and give her such a sense of peace?

    Everything Xiao Yifei said was sincere. He realized that he had never really included marriage in his life ns. His aspirations were to be more aplished than his grandfather by the time he was thirty and to open his own hospital.

    But he noticed that in all these fantasies, he was the only person involved. Perhaps subconsciously, he thought living alone might be more interesting.

    "If we get married someday, will our life be like theirs in the movie?" Tang Rong asked again.

    "Of course not. We love each other so much that our life after marriage will surely be very happy." Xiao Yifei continued.

    Upon hearing the word marriage, Tang Rong snapped back to reality and smiled shyly, "What are you thinking? We haven¡¯t been together that long, and you¡¯re already thinking about getting married. I don¡¯t want to get married so soon." Tang Rong said softly.

    "Rongrong, you were the one who asked me what marriage would be like, and now you¡¯re embarrassed, with a red face!" Xiao Yifei teased.

    "Where is it red? It¡¯s just hot in there." Tang Rong exined.

    "Alright, then we don¡¯t have to get married now. As long as I get to be with you, I¡¯m fine with anything. We could date forever; wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?" Xiao Yifei said.

    Actually, not being married also has its perks. Without a marriage, you could avoid many troubles. Marriage involves the blending of tworge families, and it seems trulyplicated.

    "Then that¡¯s settled. You must not change your heart, and you have to promise to always love me. Let¡¯s make a pinky promise." Tang Rong said, extending her hand.

    Xiao Yifei also reached out his hand, and their pinkies hooked together, "Pinky promise for a hundred years without change." After saying this childish little game, they finished with a thumbprint stamp.

    "By the way, Xiao Yifei, can I ask you something about yourself? I¡¯m not trying to pry, so if you don¡¯t want to answer, that¡¯s okay." Tang Rong said.

    "It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and ask. If I know the answer, I¡¯ll tell you." Xiao Yifei said, wondering what the question could be, as he always handled himself well.

    "I¡¯ve never heard you talk about your parents. I¡¯ve only heard you mention your grandfather, but I don¡¯t know anything about the rest of your family." Tang Rong said cautiously, looking into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    "Oh, I thought it was something serious. It¡¯s because my parents divorced when I was young. They both have new families now, so I¡¯ve always lived with my grandfather. When he was alive, my dad woulde back every New Year, but now we don¡¯t keep in touch." Xiao Yifei said calmly, as if the pain had left no scars on him.

    "So you don¡¯t ever contact each other by phone?" Tang Rong asked.

 Chapter 859 - 861: Already Used to It

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 861: Already Used to It</h4><h4></h4>

    "We stoppedmunicating, we were never close to begin with, just tied by that bloodline rope. Before I was an adult, they still sent money to me every year. After I became an adult, they didn¡¯t give me a single penny."

    "Actually, notmunicating is also good. They¡¯re notcking me as a son. If we keep in touch, there will be a lot of troublesome thingsing up, and I¡¯d have to find time to visit them, which is very inconvenient. Besides, I know they¡¯re doing pretty well now¡ªmy dad¡¯s in business and he¡¯s making quite a lot of money."

    "As for my mom¡¯s side, even though they¡¯re just average folks, the whole family is pretty happy, so there¡¯s no need for me to join in. I have that sense of self-awareness."

    "I¡¯m sorry for bringing up something so sad. I didn¡¯t mean to ask." Tang Rong felt a bit regretful for asking him such questions earlier, proving that curiosity killed the cat!

    "There¡¯s nothing for you to feel guilty about. I know you¡¯re just concerned about me. Besides, these things happened years ago, and I¡¯ve long gotten used to it."

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never really thought about getting married. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want to marry you; it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit scared of it. What if I end up like my dad? If I have kids, would I treat them the same way my dad treated me, ignoring them?"

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m afraid of. Marriage itself is not a big deal; it¡¯s the responsibility after marriage that matters. Can I take it on like a man should? I studied medicine and had researched gic inheritance thoroughly. If I fully inherit my parents¡¯ genes, wouldn¡¯t I end up like them?"

    Tang Rong hugged Xiao Yifei, suddenly realizing she hadn¡¯t truly understood him at all. What she saw in Xiao Yifei was the good things he chose to show her¡ªhis gentleness, his excellent medical skill, his graceful demeanor.

    For the first time, she saw into Xiao Yifei¡¯s inner self. The individuals we envy all have troubles simr to ours; it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t see their pain.

    Previously, she really envied Xiao Yifei; he was born into a family of physicians, received a good education, and after working, his career in the hospital seemed smooth-sailing, like he earned money just by showing up. To Tang Rong, Xiao Yifei always appeared like this, making money seemed easy for him.

    It turns out everything we havees at a cost. When we gain something new, we inevitably lose something old. Perhaps this is life.

    Tang Rong said to Xiao Yifei, "The more I spend time with you, the more I feel there¡¯s something about you that¡¯s very familiar to me. Now I finally know what that sense of familiarity is."

    "But I think you¡¯re really lucky to have such a good grandfather. Without him, you couldn¡¯t have achieved what you have today. I¡¯m so fortunate to know you."

    "So, at our core, we¡¯re the same kind of people. We¡¯ve both gone through unpleasant experiences. Although my parents didn¡¯t divorce, I¡¯ve almost been through the same things as you. So let¡¯s promise each other not to hurt each other by touching on painful subjects, okay?"

    "Okay."

    A fairly happy weekend turned a bit sad due to this conversation between the two. Tang Rong was feeling a bit guilty.

    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about such sad topics. What¡¯s past is past; the present is what¡¯s most important. Having each other now is the happiest thing."

    So, they got into a car and headed home.

    Once home, Tang Rong saw the tea on the table and remembered what Xiao Yifei had said to her mother previously.

    "Xiao Yifei, didn¡¯t you say you love drinking tea? But I¡¯ve never seen you drink it, yet you said it so nicely in front of my mom." Tang Rong remarked.

    "I had to make a good impression, right? That¡¯s my future mother-inw. What if I make a tiny mistake and she doesn¡¯t let you be with me?" Xiao Yifei replied.

    "You can bepletely reassured. I think my mom favors you much more than me. This morning when she came over and saw I hadn¡¯t gotten up, she started saying I waszy,pletely dissatisfied with me, but then she saw you and started praising you for sleeping in."

    "That¡¯s preferential treatment, don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m almost wondering if she¡¯s really my mom. She¡¯s eager for us to be together, even saying this morning that if I don¡¯t take you soon, you¡¯ll be snatched away by another woman."

    "Since the first time she saw you, she¡¯s been exceptionally pleased with you, no idea what she¡¯s fancied about you." Tang Rongments, though her tone betrays a trace of discontent.

    "Then tell me, what caught your attention! After all, Auntie has quite a discerning eye. Nowadays, guys like me who are handsome, wealthy, and treat their girlfriends well aren¡¯t thatmon. You should be d you have good luck with timing, location, and harmony." Xiao Yifei boasted proudly.

    "Mr. Xiao Yifei, I never realized you rated yourself so highly. I never noticed you being handsome. Besides my charitable heart giving you a chance, who else would notice you?"

    On Sunday, Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong had nned to look at cars together. Xiao Yifei had wanted to buy a car for a long time, and today he finally had the opportunity to get a car he liked, feeling excited from early morning.

    He got up early and sat in the living room, waiting for Tang Rong to wake up.

    But even by after nine, Tang Rong¡¯s bedroom remained quietly closed. He didn¡¯t dare to call Tang Rong up, worrying that she¡¯d be unhappy all day if she hadn¡¯t gotten enough sleep. So, he continued to wait in the living room, scrolling on his phone and letting an hour pass by.

    After ten, Tang Rong finally emerged from her bedroom, surprised to see Xiao Yifei up so early. She asked, "Did the sun rise from the west today? Why are you up earlier than me?"

    Xiao Yifei knew from Tang Rong¡¯s look that she had forgotten about today¡¯s outing. So he said, "Aren¡¯t we going to buy a car today? I¡¯m a bit excited, so I got up a bit earlier."

    Only then did Tang Rong remember the day¡¯s ns. Xiao Yifei had casually mentioned it yesterday, yet she had somehow forgotten. She worried Xiao Yifei might be upset, "Oh dear, Brother Xiao, I really forgot. Give me twenty minutes and I¡¯ll get ready to go out with you."

    Instead, Xiao Yifei calmly and coolly replied, "No worries, take your time to get ready. I¡¯ve waited so long already, a little longer is fine."

    Tang Rong couldn¡¯t hear any mood from Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice, but this made her even more worried¡ªwhat if he was already angry? So she cautiously asked, "You aren¡¯t mad, right? I really forgot about it. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up this morning?"

    "Oh, I¡¯m really not mad. You get ready slowly; I just found an interesting video to watch. I wouldn¡¯t dare to be mad at you; I can¡¯t pamper you enough!" Xiao Yifei tried his best to smile.

 Chapter 860 - 862: A Little Strange

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 862: A Little Strange</h4><h4></h4>

    So Tang Rong began to wash up and put on makeup and such. It took her less than half an hour in total, which Xiao Yifei found a bit strange about women.

    Whenever he saw Shi Miaomiao and Tang Rong going out together, they both needed at least an hour to get ready. Even so, they were still not satisfied. Howe today they got ready in such a short time?

    Curiously, he asked, "I see you usually spend over an hour getting ready when you go shopping. What¡¯s going on today?"

    "You just don¡¯t get it. Anyway, the reasons within cannot be exined to you, just remember that I can getpletely ready in twenty minutes, and today since we were in a rush to go out, I just casually put on some makeup. I didn¡¯t even properly get ready!"

    "So, how do I look?" Tang Rong asked Xiao Yifei and took out her pocket mirror to check again.

    "Of course, you¡¯re too beautiful. My Rongrong is the most beautiful, even without makeup." Xiao Yifei carefully looked at Tang Rong¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t notice any difference in the casual makeuppared to before. Anyway, in his heart, Tang Rong had always been the most beautiful.

    "Come on, you say such nice things, but looking at you, I know you definitely didn¡¯t notice any difference!" Tang Rong said, "There¡¯s no difference whether I put on makeup or not, since you can¡¯t tell." Naturally, Tang Rong couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see such a big difference.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s not discuss this topic anymore. If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s head out," Xiao Yifei knew that if this topic continued, who knows what it would turn into. The most important thing right now was to buy a car.

    Walking on the street, passersby couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces at Tang Rong. She was not only pretty but also knew how to dress and groom herself, her beauty could easily rival that of a celebrity. Seeing the continuous nces from others, Xiao Yifei, who was initially just holding Tang Rong¡¯s hand casually, pulled her closer and wrapped his arm tightly around her waist, as if dering his ownership to those who were looking.

    Tang Rong chuckled and said to Xiao Yifei, "Is it necessary? They¡¯re just looking at me a bit more. Look how nervous you are."

    "Even an extra nce is not allowed. You are mine now,pletely belong to me," Xiao Yifei whispered.

    "Oh, who was the one boastingst night about being particrly handsome and charming? Yet I didn¡¯t see any young girls on the street giving him a second nce!" Tang Rong said smugly.

    "That was just me talking casually. Your charm is too great,pletely overshadowing mine, so others can¡¯t see me, only a fairy-like girl," Xiao Yifei was quite good at sweet-talking!

    "You¡¯re so good at talking now, why was it that when we weren¡¯t together before, and I didn¡¯t talk to you, you wouldn¡¯t talk to me first? Why was that?" Tang Rong recalled how before, Xiao Yifei hardly spoke to her.

    "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to talk to you before, I just didn¡¯t know what to say to you. Every time I saw you, I got nervous and even more didn¡¯t know what to say," Xiao Yifei said sheepishly.

    "Who would have thought that the esteemed Doctor Xiao would get shy around girls?" Tang Rong found such a Yifei incredibly cute.

    When the two of them arrived at the ce to buy a car, someone immediately came up to them. Their enthusiasm was like meeting their own mother, which was understandable since they were salespeople¡ª selling a car could earn them quite a bit.

    After asking about Xiao Yifei¡¯s purchase needs, the person started introducing vehicles that met their requirements. I have to admit, salespeople have quite the gift of gab, talking non-stop for ten minutes without giving Xiao Yifei a chance to speak.

    Since Tang Rong wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about cars, she just watched from the side. Women generally buy things based on looks, whichever is better looking they would buy. So when Xiao Yifei asked her which car she thought was better, she pointed to the one next to her, saying, "I think this one is better, it looks good."

    Xiao Yifei was speechless at Tang Rong¡¯s response and said, "Darling, we¡¯re not buying clothes; looks alone aren¡¯t enough!"

    "Ohe on. Don¡¯t ask me, I know nothing about different cars, I can¡¯t even recognize car brands. You pick whatever you like."

    Eventually, Xiao Yifei bought a car based on his preferences, costing over 200,000.

    The two of them hit the road in their new car. Tang Rong sat in the passenger seat, enjoying herself immensely, while Xiao Yifei was thrilled; he could now go on dates in his own car.

    Xiao Yifei thought, this period must be the smoothest time of his adult life. His rtionship with Tang Rong had entered a stable phase, and at the hospital, Sun Xingyao was no longer working against him. Their rtionship now was a harmonious one, even other doctors at the hospital were amazed by the change.

    If life could continue like this, it would be pretty good. Actually, he already had more than enough, as the director once said, "You already have what many people pursue all their lives."

    But Xiao Yifei knew he couldn¡¯t just live a quiet life like this. He still had to find the Biwei Silver Needle, be a great doctor, and fulfill his grandfather¡¯sst wish.

    Shi Miaomiao sometimes wondered, people¡¯s lives are really exhausting. Her generation from birth was expected to study well. At that time, her parents¡¯ only requirement was to have good grades; nothing else mattered.

    As a child, she eagerly looked forward to growing up. To her, growing up meant freedom, the freedom to do whatever she wanted. In a blink, she was in college. In her third year of high school, all the teachers told them, "Once you¡¯re in college, you¡¯ll have freedom, and it won¡¯t be as hard."

    Shi Miaomiao went to college only to find out that even teachers could lie, and the lie was quite outrageous. Although what the teachers said may have some truth¡ªyou don¡¯t study and no one will bother you¡ªrealistically, you had to study because the cost of failing was high. In her school, failing too many courses could lead to being asked to leave.

    Shi Miaomiao¡¯s first year in college was okay because it was the first year and the pressure wasn¡¯t that intense. The year passed by easily and happily.

    In the second year, everyone started choosing the paths they wanted to take. Some were preparing to study abroad, some were working part-time and gaining internship experience, while others were making waves in student organizations. Shi Miaomiao suddenly panicked.

    Because she didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to do or even what she was capable of doing, she often worried back then that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a job in the future.

    But looking back now, her worries werepletely unnecessary. Perhaps due to her good luck and strong professional skills, she easily transitioned from an internship in her fourth year to her current job.

    Actually, what Shi Miaomiao wanted to say by writing all this is, "Everyone goes through a period of confused life and a path with no one apanying them. But in the end, life will get better." Just like her current life, although her sry isn¡¯t very high, it¡¯s enough to live alone in this city. Moreover, she¡¯s met incredible people like Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 861 - 863 Missing Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 863 Missing Very Much</h4><h4></h4>

    Shi Miaomiao keptforting herself like this, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling. She cried secretly in her bedroom alone, not even realizing when Xiao Yifei and the others came back. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt; she was a girl struggling hard to make her mark in this city.

    As a result, a data error appeared in a contract she drafted, but luckily it was caught in time, preventing any major issues. Even so, her boss still decided to deduct her bonus for the month because of it.

    Although her monthly bonus wasn¡¯t much, for a girl like her, every penny was particrly important. Yet she couldn¡¯t let her parents know about this; even if they knew, their worry would be in vain, having no practical effect.

    In this city, besides Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong, she didn¡¯t have any really close friends. She even regretted her decision toe to this city alone to develop her career, feeling lonely with no one tofort her when she was upset.

    Tang Rong heard some noise from Shi Miaomiao¡¯s room, so she walked in and found Shi Miaomiao lying on the bed, seemingly having cried.

    Tang Rong quickly went to the bedside, patting her back, and gently asked, "Miaomiao, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?"

    Only then did Shi Miaomiao realize Tang Rong and the others had returned, and they found her crying. She kept her face buried in the bed, speaking in a hoarse voice, "Sister Rong, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a bit sad, I¡¯ll be fine after crying for a while."

    Seeing this, Tang Rong didn¡¯t say anything further, only offering a simple sentence, "Miaomiao, don¡¯t worry no matter what happens, I will always be here with you."

    Shi Miaomiao was about to feel better, but hearing Tang Rong¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help crying again, hugging Tang Rong tightly. "Sister Rong, I just feel so tired being here alone, I feel like I can¡¯t hold on any longer, but I can¡¯t just go back. I feel so sad."

    Shi Miaomiao once read this: when a little wild animal gets hurt, it runs to its cave, licking its wounds and persevering alone. But once someone shows it concern, it just can¡¯t take it. Shi Miaomiao felt like that wild animal now¡ªonce someone treated her kindly, her tears flowed uncontrobly.

    "Miaomiao, don¡¯t cry, when you cry, I can¡¯t stand it either. And it¡¯s not only you who feels this tired; we all do, struggling hard with life. In adult life, when is anything ever easy? It¡¯s not just you who feels tired; I often have to work overtime and frequently worry so much I can¡¯t sleep,"

    "But remember, you¡¯re not the only one bearing the burden. Both Xiao Yifei and I are behind you, supporting you, along with your parents. They will always be your strong backing," Tang Rongforted.

    After someforting, Shi Miaomiao¡¯s emotions finally improved a lot.

    "Miaomiao, I¡¯ll make you some soup, drink it and have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you¡¯ll be a Shi Miaomiao full of energy again," Tang Rong said considerately, truly treating Shi Miaomiao like her own younger sister.

    "Sister Rong, why are you so good to me? You make me feel like I¡¯ve gone back to high school when my mom would make me soup every day. I haven¡¯t been home for so long, and today I suddenly miss my parents," Shi Miaomiao whispered, trying hard to hold back her tears.

    "Silly child, if you miss your parents, just give them a call. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re thinking about you too. When you have a break, go back and see them; I¡¯m sure they miss you very much," Tang Rong said.

    That day, when Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong were out shopping together, they happened to run into Dean Qian¡¯s family approaching from the opposite direction. Xiao Yifei had no time to avoid them, so he had to step forward and greet them, "Dean Qian, Mrs. Dean, are you also out shopping?"

    Xiao Yifei politely asked. Not recognizing the young woman with the dean¡¯s family, he nodded and smiled at her.

    Dean Qian said, "Yes, it¡¯s rare for our family to have time, so we¡¯re out to stroll. This is my daughter, Qian Yingying. Yingying, this is Dr. Xiao Yifei, whom I mentioned to you before."

    "Oh, and this is my girlfriend." Xiao Yifei also introduced Tang Rong to the dean and his family.

    Qian Yingying gave Tang Rong a brief nce, feeling that the look in her eyes held unusual intentions: probing, and more so, curiosity.

    After exchanging a few courteous words, they parted ways.

    "Dad, so this is the Xiao Yifei you mentioned? I find him quite ordinary in looks. Why did you insist on introducing him to me before?" Qian Yingying thought Xiao Yifei was just a very ordinary person, wondering why her well-experienced father valued Xiao Yifei so much. Was he worried she couldn¡¯t find a husband?

    "You¡¯re such a child, already a grown-up yet still judging by appearance. Besides, Xiao Yifei looks quite good too! Even though at first nce he seems in, after seeing him more, you¡¯ll find he¡¯s really handsome. Moreover, Xiao Yifei surely has boundless prospects," Dean Qian earnestly exined to his daughter.

    "Can handsomeness be eaten as food? Gosh, no wonder you still don¡¯t have a decent boyfriend. I think Xiao Yifei¡¯s girlfriend has good foresight; someone like Xiao Yifei is a potential stock!" Dean Qian couldn¡¯t stand seeing Xiao Yifei taken by someone else.

    "Dad, do you talk about your daughter like that? If I can¡¯t find a boyfriend in the future, I¡¯ll just live on my own. With my current ability, I won¡¯t be starving, and besides, it¡¯s normal not to get married nowadays!" Qian Yingying showed no concern for her dad¡¯s worries.

    Moreover, fate is a mysterious thing¡ªit¡¯s hard to predict who you¡¯ll meet and what story will unfold.

    But now, whatever is said, it¡¯s toote; Xiao Yifei already has a girlfriend. It seems that there just wasn¡¯t any fate between Xiao Yifei and his daughter.

    "However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s girlfriend is really beautiful," Qian Yingying praised.

    On the other side, Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong were also discussing the dean¡¯s family, mainly about the dean¡¯s daughter. "Did you have some kind of rtionship with the dean¡¯s daughter before? I felt like she was looking at me strangely, like she was seeing a rival," Tang Rong said to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but be a little scared. Women¡¯s sixth sense is indeed terrifying; they can sense such things.

    "I¡¯ve never met her before, but when I first came to this hospital, Dean Qian was eager to introduce his daughter to me, which I refused. That¡¯s all there is to it," Xiao Yifei exined frankly.

    "If you¡¯ve never met, why did she look at me like that?" Tang Rong asked, puzzled.

    "I didn¡¯t find her gaze unusual at all; didn¡¯t it seem polite?" Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t understand, as Dean Qian¡¯s daughter only gave them a polite smile with hardly a word spoken. How could Tang Rong see so much from one or two seconds of brief eye contact? Of course, he dared not say this to Tang Rong.

 Chapter 862 - 864 Shock

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 864 Shock</h4><h4></h4>

    "Oh, anyway, it¡¯s impossible to exin this to you, this kind of subtle difference can only be felt by women. Anyway, I¡¯m relieved to know that you have nothing to do with her." Tang Rong couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue this topic.

    She just didn¡¯t get it, is the difference between men and women really that big! He didn¡¯t notice such an obvious look just now; she wondered what they see with their eyes all day. It would have been nice if Shi Miaomiao was here too, so they could discuss the experience just now.

    "There really isn¡¯t anything between us. The person I¡¯ve always loved is you," Xiao Yifei said.

    "But our director is really nice and treats me particrly well. Actually, if I think about it carefully, if it weren¡¯t for the director, I wouldn¡¯t be doing so well in the hospital. Every time someone doubts my abilities, he¡¯s the first to stand up for me. I¡¯m really grateful to him for that."

    "Do you know why the director is so good to you? Has he already started grooming you as his future son-inw? Now that his wish has fallen through, maybe things won¡¯t be so easy for you in the future." Tang Rong understood the connection as soon as Xiao Yifei brought it up.

    "Impossible, Director Qian is really a good person. He¡¯s not the type to mix personal and professional matters. If he were such a person, I wouldn¡¯t respect him." Xiao Yifei immediately denied Tang Rong¡¯s view.

    "Besides, I had already clearly refused before. The director didn¡¯t say anything about it." Xiao Yifei remembered his attitude had been very clear when the director brought up the matter a few times before.

    Now that Xiao Yifei had a car, everything was much more convenient. He could also take Tang Rong to some farther ces, like going on a weekend trip to a small vige near the city to get close to nature.

    So on Saturday, the two of them got up at six and drove to nearby Qingshan Town. This town has always been a great ce for people to rx and unwind, with its blue skies and green hills.

    As Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei entered this town, the distant hills were veiled in ayer of light gauze, sometimes hidden, sometimes revealed in the ethereal mist, as if strokes of light ink were brushed onto the blue horizon.

    Green hills faced each other across the river, with trees dripping with green, towering peaks shrouding the sky, while clear streams babbled below, and strange rocksy across the waves. The beauty of the mountains in the rain was entirely about being there yet not there. If they were there, they blended with the floating cloud shadows that seemed to turn into steaming mist; if not, they would reveal themselves between the clouds, feeling so familiar and dear.

    Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong were awed by this scenery. They never expected to find such beauty in a town hundreds of kilometers away, feeling that they had wasted countless weekends staying at home.

    "Let¡¯se here often if we have time. The air is so fresh. I can¡¯t believe we never found this amazing ce before," Tang Rong said excitedly.

    The days passed like this, and in the blink of an eye, it has been almost two years sinceing to this city. Reflecting on his destion when he first arrived, his life now felt like living in Heaven.

    No one knows what they will experience in life, just like Xiao Yifei never imagined that his grandfather would leave this world so early, nor did he expect that two years after deciding never to be a doctor, he would now be thriving in the medical field.

    Tomorrow is his grandfather¡¯s memorial day, so he asked for leave from the director in advance, unsure if it would be approved. The hospital is generally busy every day, and he is a key member of the team.

    "Director, may I take a day off tomorrow, please?" Xiao Yifei asked in the director¡¯s office.

    "Why do you want to take a day off? Did something happen?" the director asked with concern.

    "It¡¯s like this; tomorrow is my grandfather¡¯s memorial day, and I¡¯d like to go back. I should go and take a look, even though I no longer have any family left in that city, it¡¯s still the ce where I grew up!" Xiao Yifei said, and talking about it made him a little sad.

    "Ah, I see. Well, go ahead. How about I give you two days off to go back and take a good look at the city, see your friends and neighbors?" The director thought for a moment and agreed. Xiao Yifei had made such significant contributions to the hospital that this small request could be granted.

    "Thank you so much, Director. I¡¯ll work even harder when I return." Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect the director to agree so readily, feeling a bit happy, feeling that the old director was indeed a good person.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yifei packed a few things and set off on the road back to his hometown. Originally, Tang Rong wanted to apany him, but work was overwhelming; they had to endure a brief separation.

    "Say hello to grandpa for me when you get there," Tang Rong said to Xiao Yifei.

    The distance between the two cities wasn¡¯t too far. By bus, it took a little over three hours, and if driving, as long as there wasn¡¯t a traffic jam, it generally took about two hours. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯t thought to return to this city for the past two years. He also didn¡¯t know why.

    Perhaps it was fear of things no longer as they were; when he was in college, he always looked forward to the winter and summer breaks toe back to this city, knowing his grandfather was waiting for him here. But now, with nothing left, the city was just an empty shell to him, a city that saddened him.

    Xiao Yifei drove on the highway, with his favorite singer¡¯s songs ying in the car. He had listened to these songs hundreds of times. As a teenager, his favorite song was "Blue Lotus": "Nothing can stop you from longing for freedom, the unrestrained life, your heart without attachments, passing through the dark years, feeling lost at times, when you finally bow your head, you realize the road beneath your feet, the free world in your heart, so clear and distant, blooming eternally, Blue Lotus."

    Every time Xu Wei¡¯s song yed, Xiao Yifei¡¯s young heart felt an urge to walk to distant ces, "Once dreamed of traveling the world with a sword, to see the world¡¯s splendors." These were a young boy¡¯s fantasies about distant ces.

    Xiao Yifei thought, perhaps my insistence on studying abroad was influenced by this song, the free world in the lyrics seemed so beautiful. When we were young, perhaps we all had the aspiration to explore distant ces.

    It wasn¡¯t until going abroad that Xiao Yifei realized the imagined world and the real world were entirely different. The hardships of being an overseas student were experiences that brought tears to his eyes even now.

    Much of what we see on TV or read in books can have huge discrepancies from reality.

    Xiao Yifei recalled a TV show he watched in high school, whose name he couldn¡¯t remember, but it was about four Chinese students in Canada. Although they experienced unhappy events, Xiao Yifei vividly remembered them celebrating Christmas with local families, the snow in Canada¡¯s winter was extraordinarily thick. Yet, their joy at that time was palpable even through the TV screen.

 Chapter 863 - 865 A Significant Change

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 865 A Significant Change</h4><h4></h4>

    He thought his life studying abroad would be like that as well. Although he would face setbacks, he believed he would have an extremely lively time, but he had not expected that endless solitude awaited him.

    People online say that listening to Xu Wei¡¯s songs is very healing, more effective than drinking several bowls of soul chicken soup. Xiao Yifei also deeply agrees; nowadays, he appreciates another song by Xu Wei, "Orchid in the Empty Valley," more. "Even with a hundred lifetimes and a thousand tribtions of beauty, it is hard to extinguish the eternal sorrow of the heart, standing on the peak outside the mountains, the twilight quietly illuminates.

    Sleepless starry nights, like an illusion of a fleeting glimpse of the vast world, when the song ends, bittersweet emotions mix, between the sunset and the sky beyond the sky, the plum blossoms stand independently in the spring chill, your supreme serenity in the mundane world, the silent light quietly illuminates the world, moving like the wind as you ride away swiftly, who listens to the timeless echo in the empty valley, a pure heart sprouts flowers everywhere in the world, every time you reach the peak, the path turns again, just with pure faith, find ease in the universe, as if awakened from a dream, the homeward journey is before your eyes.

    Traveling the ends of the earth in silence and still among the mountains and waters, listening to the evening breeze brushing the willow and the lingering flute, crushing straw sandals in the misty rain, living freely, with firm wisdom and courage reaching the eternal extremes."

    This song and "Blue Lotus" expresspletely different meanings. A few years ago, Xu Wei sang "Nothing can stop my yearning for freedom." A few yearster, he sang "Traveling the ends of the earth in silence and still among the mountains and waters." It entirely feels like a wanderer returning home, beginning a peaceful life, which is somewhat simr to Lin Mu¡¯s mindset in recent years.

    The lyrics of the song are full of the styled vor of ssical poetry, with a hint of Zen, giving a transcendent sense outside the worldly concerns.

    There is the serene, indifferent peace of Wang Wei, the Poet Buddha, "No one at the mountain stream door, flowers bloom alone and fall," "When reaching the end of the water, sit and watch the clouds rise."

    Probably after turning twenty-five, Xiao Yifei suddenly saw everything in a detached light. He didn¡¯t realize this change himself until a friend once heard "Orchid in the Empty Valley" on his headphones and looked at him in astonishment: "Xiao Yifei, howe you¡¯ve started listening to this kind of song, are you thinking you¡¯re already fifty, and that ¡¯traveling the ends of the earth in silence and still among the mountains and waters.¡¯ Thinking of leading a nd life so early?"

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback, suddenly realizing that his mentality had changed significantly without him even being aware of it.

    Listening to Xu Wei¡¯s "Orchid in the Empty Valley" along the way, he did not find it boring, and soon he arrived at his hometown.

    The car slowly drove into the main city area, then headed west to the ce where he used to live. After his grandfather passed away, he initially nned to sell the house his grandfather lived in all his life, butter a neighbor uncle advised: "Maybe it¡¯s better not to sell this house. If youe back, you¡¯ll have a ce to stay. After all, this is where your grandfather lived his whole life."

    "If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you take care of this house. Anyway, I¡¯m quite free every day now; cleaning up and airing it out once every one or two weeks doesn¡¯t take much effort. Moreover, if the house were suddenly sold to someone else, I¡¯d actually feel quite strange, seeing your grandfathering in and out of here for more than half a lifetime," the uncle mentioned his grandfather with sadness.

    He understood that his grandfather¡¯s departure was not only a huge blow to him but also to others. Even after his grandfather¡¯s departure, many still remembered him; his grandfather would be happy knowing this.

    Xiao Yifei parked the car by the street, then walked towards the house that was both unfamiliar and familiar. When he reached the door, because he did not have the key, he could only stand outside and look at it.

    At this moment, a voice called out: "Xiao Yifei, is that you?"

    Xiao Yifei looked towards the direction of the voice and found it was his former neighbor, the uncle who had volunteered to look after his house.

    "Uncle Ran, you¡¯re home!" Xiao Yifei¡¯s voice was full of surprise.

    "Xiao Yifei, it¡¯s really you! I thought you wouldn¡¯te back anymore! I was just watching TV in the house, looked out the window, and saw someone standing outside your house. I didn¡¯t recognize you at first; it¡¯s been two years since you left, and I really missed you."

    "Come to my house to sit for a while, have some water, and then we¡¯ll go look at your house," Uncle Ran said, inviting Xiao Yifei towards his house.

    Xiao Yifei no longer declined, went into the house, sat for a while, and then said, "Uncle Ran, I¡¯d still like to check my house first, is that okay?"

    Uncle Ran replied, "Of course, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll get the key."

    Then the two of them went to the house that hadn¡¯t been lived in for two years.

    Inside the house, everything was just as it was when Xiao Yifei left; nothing had changed, just as if he had only been gone for a few hours. The house was very clean, with no dust on the tables. Generally, houses not lived in for long periods have a musty smell, but this house didn¡¯t have any, showing how well Uncle Ran had cared for it.

    "Uncle Ran, thank you so much; you managed the house so well during the two years I was away," said Xiao Yifei with gratitude.

    "Don¡¯t mention it, it was no trouble at all. I only tidied up the house yesterday because I remembered today was your grandfather¡¯s death anniversary! I¡¯ll leave now, and we¡¯ll have lunch together at noon since it¡¯s rare for you toe back," Uncle Ran said as he walked out.

    He knew that at this moment, Xiao Yifei surely wanted some quiet time alone the most.

    Xiao Yifei walked into the room where his grandparents lived. The furnishings were just as he remembered. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much in this room, just a double bed, a writing desk, and a bookshelf. Originally, the bookshelf was full of books, and Xiao Yifeiter donated them to the local library because there were simply too many to take with him.

    He sat at the writing desk, imagining his grandfather used to sit here, often reading untilte at night. In fact, when his grandmother was around, grandfather wouldn¡¯t read veryte. Each time grandmother felt sleepy, she¡¯d turn off the light herself, so grandfather had no choice but to sleep, unable to continue reading.

    After grandmother passed away, sometimes when Xiao Yifei woke up in the middle of the night, he would find that the light in his grandfather¡¯s room was still on. He initially thought it was just a coincidence until he noticed it happening on several consecutive nights, prompting him to go to his grandfather¡¯s bedroom and see him engrossed in a book.

    "Grandfather, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s already three in the morning," wrote Xiao Yifei with a nce at his wristwatch.

    "It¡¯s nothing, when you get old, you sleep less. I can¡¯t fall asleep anyway, so I might as well read," grandfather looked up at Xiao Yifei for a nce and then continued reading.

    "Grandfather, stop reading. Tell me some stories from your past, I can¡¯t fall back asleep anyway," said Xiao Yifei as he sat down on the grandfather¡¯s bed, pulling up the quilt. The quilt had a faint herbal scent.

    "Stories from the past, hmm, what stories. I¡¯m old, can¡¯t remember clearly," grandfather slowly said.

    "Then tell me about you and grandmother, or why you chose to be a Chinese Medicine practitioner?" said Xiao Yifei.

    "I won¡¯t talk about your grandmother, I don¡¯t know where to start," grandfather replied.

 Chapter 864 - 866: In the Midst of the Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 866: In the Midst of the Unknown</h4><h4></h4>

    "I became a doctor because at the time there was no choice. Back then I was the eldest in the family, so I had to inherit everything from the family, including the medical skills passed down from our ancestors. So from a young age, I was required to learn various knowledge and go up the mountain to collect medicinal herbs. By the time I was twelve or thirteen, I was already a formidable young doctor."

    "Actually, I can¡¯t say I have a deep love for the profession of Chinese medicine. Maybe because I¡¯ve been immersed in this environment since childhood, Iter found that Chinese medicine has seeped into my bones, so I epted that I was destined to be a doctor."

    "But your second granduncle, who is my younger brother, didn¡¯t have as many demands imposed on him by the family, so he chose to be a soldier. Later, he sacrificed himself in a battle; he had juste of age at the time. So, in one¡¯s life, what you want to do, what you will experience, these are all predetermined."

    "Perhaps now, when I tell you this, you wouldn¡¯t believe it. You young people all think about things like controlling your own destiny and winning through hard work. But when you reach my age, you¡¯ll find that humans are too insignificant and can¡¯t contend with fate."

    "So, I think the ancient saying is particrly wise: ¡¯Do your best and ept destiny.¡¯ What a great saying. We should strive to do everything well while we¡¯re alive; the rest is up to heaven. Everything is predestined in the cosmic order." Grandpa also sat on the bed and said to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei listened with an understanding that was not quite clear. He didn¡¯t really agree with Grandpa¡¯s notion that everything was predestined. He knew that as long as he worked hard, he could get into his ideal university and then be a great doctor like Grandpa.

    "Grandpa, I still don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying. I believe as long as I work hard, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t aplish in this world." Xiao Yifei propped his head against his hand and spoke to Grandpa.

    Grandpa remained silent for a while, then said, "It¡¯s right for you to think this way now. But when you reach a certain age, you¡¯ll understand that what I¡¯m saying isn¡¯t wrong."

    Sitting at his desk, Xiao Yifei recalled histe-night conversations with Grandpa. Now he somewhat understood that phrase, realizing that life indeed seems like this. Many things after entering society truly aren¡¯t as he thought before, that hard work would definitely lead to sess.

    Probably only during student days was it possible for achievements to be made through effort. Back then, even without effort he could perform well. But now, with some things, even if he tried his hardest, there still wasn¡¯t any change.

    For example, curing a critically ill patient.

    He sat in Grandpa¡¯s room for a while, then went to his room, which had more items than Grandpa¡¯s. There were some toys from his childhood, and a basketball that had long lost its air. In the desk drawery a pile of his certificates, now faded to a dull yellow, with the name Xiao Yifei barely recognizable.

    He really didn¡¯t know how he had earned so many certificates in the past. In primary and middle school, one just needed good grades to receive the "Outstanding Student" certificate. Each time he brought one home, Grandpa would treat him to something tasty.

    He pulled out a box from under his bed, containing various odds and ends, like a slingshot Grandpa had made him. He kept these things well-preserved.

    Inside was a photograph of their entire family, showing Grandpa and Grandma, Dad and Mom. Grandpa and Grandma sat in chairs, holding him in their arms, while Dad and Mom stood behind the two elders. He was smiling so cheerfully back then, his eyes disappearing in the smile. If only life could always be this joyful; how nice it would be.

    This was the only family portrait they had, and the only picture with his parents. He initially wanted to tear it up, but upon reconsideration, he thought it was just a picture and couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Back then, his parents must have loved each other, seeing how close they stood together. But time changes everything. Xiao Yifei had seen many families where the couples lived together just for the sake of the children despite not getting along.

    Though such a choice wasn¡¯t ideal, it still kept the family whole. But he didn¡¯t understand what deep-seated resentmenty between his parents, forcing them to divorce in those times and quickly start their own families thereafter.

    At this moment, he deeply wished to turn back time to capture that scene in the photograph. As a child, he longed to grow up, and now grown-up, he realized there¡¯s nothing great about growing up. The things he desired were unattainable, and the things he had were lost.

    Grandpa and Grandma had long left this world. Dad and Mom had moved on with their individual lives, leaving him to live alone in solitude. What, then, was the point of hising into this world? Xiao Yifei asked himself in a moment of inner pain.

    He wanted to cry his heart out, feeling something trapped inside, intensely ufortable. But he realized he couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Perhaps this was what they called the feeling of ¡¯wanting to cry but having no tears¡¯.

    So hey down on his bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind void of thoughts, dazed. Just lying quietly like this for a while made him feel somewhat relieved. He then left his room, toured the other rooms, and after locking the door, headed to his second uncle¡¯s house next door.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯ve finished it so quickly? Why don¡¯t we go out to eat? After dinner, are you nning to visit your Grandpa?" Second Uncle asked.

    "Yes, if I don¡¯t visit Grandpa soon, I suppose he¡¯d be getting upset." Xiao Yifei replied.

    The two of them walked onto the street. "Second Uncle, get in the car. Where do you think we should eat?" Xiao Yifei opened the car door for Second Uncle.

    "You¡¯ve been doing pretty well these past two years, to have bought a car." Second Uncle said enviously.

    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve be a doctor again. After trying various professions, I realized that being a doctor suits me best. with other jobs, I just felt like an idiot." Xiao Yifei said.

    When he closed his clinic years ago, Second Uncle had advised him against it, but he still chose to leave. He didn¡¯t expect to circle back to the medical profession again, feeling somewhat embarrassed as he spoke.

    "Nowadays, it¡¯s not easy to seed in any upation. Being a doctor is still a good choice. Seeing how aplished you¡¯ve be makes me rest easy." Second Uncle said.

    This Second Uncle had watched Xiao Yifei grow up. He felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for such a child to achieve so much now.

    Xiao Yifei felt close to his Second Uncle, akin to a father, since he had barely felt paternal love. So, in his heart, he long regarded Second Uncle as his kin.

    When young, he often yed with Second Uncle¡¯s daughter. His daughter was about the same age as Xiao Yifei, and many times, Xiao Yifei stayed for dinner at their house before heading back to his.

    Watching Second Uncle intimately embrace his daughter, he too wished for Second Uncle to hold him, but he never voiced this desire. However, Second Uncle often patted his head and frequently praised him for his good academic performance.

 Chapter 865 - 867: Vividly Remembered

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 867: Vividly Remembered</h4><h4></h4>

    "Second Uncle, is Yuan Yuan doing well?" Xiao Yifei asked. Yuan Yuan is the second uncle¡¯s daughter.

    "She¡¯s doing great. She¡¯s now working at a culturalpany in Hangzhou, got marriedst year, and just had a baby, so your aunt went to help her with the child." The second uncle spoke with pride about his daughter.

    "You know, when you two were little, I hoped you would end up together. But you both ended up running further apart, and years would go by without seeing each other." The second uncle seemed a bit disappointed.

    "Maybe it¡¯s just fate. I remember we used to get along really well in middle school, but somehow lost contact. It¡¯s probably my fault for going too far away. After staying abroad for two years, I came back to find so many things had changed," Xiao Yifei said, somewhat regretfully.

    The two walked around the streets, and Xiao Yifei realized he didn¡¯t recognize many ces. They were probably newly built.

    "Second Uncle, is this area newly developed? It feels like I¡¯m visiting for the first time," Xiao Yifei asked, looking puzzled.

    "Yes, this area was reconstructedst year after demolition. Honestly, I don¡¯t think it was necessary. It used to be lively with street vendors and everything. Now it¡¯s empty; they can rebuild as they please, all just a matter of government decisions," the second uncle said.

    "I heard the area where we live is also up for redevelopment. No one knows if it will bepletely demolished or not, but there were talks a few months ago," the second uncle continued.

    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for demolition. Our ce is sofortable, and the houses are all old residences where people have lived for decades. How can they just decide to demolish them?" Xiao Yifei said, quite confused.

    Huaxia¡¯s rapid development is incredible, and it seems construction is happening everywhere daily. Yet some of the things being torn down were built just a few years ago.

    "Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s any definite n for demolition, I¡¯ll definitely contact you. Anyway, you haven¡¯t even called me in the past two years," the second uncle said.

    "Second Uncle, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to call you. When I arrived in the city, my phone was stolen, and I lost all the numbers I had stored. Do you have WeChat? If I add you, we can keep in touch anytime," Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Yes, yes, WeChat has be popr suddenly, so I got one too. It¡¯s very convenient for video calls with my daughter," the second uncle said, taking out his phone and opening WeChat.

    Under his guidance, Xiao Yifei drove to the Donishun Restaurant. "Themb hotpot here is particrly delicious. Ie here to eat at least once a month. I remember you loved hotpot as a child, so you should still enjoy it," the second uncle remarked.

    "Of course, I do. My taste hasn¡¯t changed at all over the years," Xiao Yifei replied.

    "Second Uncle, I remember when we were kids, you loved to take Yuan Yuan and me to that skewer ce near the Third Primary School. That was always a memorable taste for me. Every time I got hungry abroad, I craved those skewers."

    After they finished eating, the second uncle said, "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll head home first. Let¡¯s chat more in the evening. You should go see Grandpa now!"

    "Second Uncle, I¡¯ll drive you home first, then go see Grandpa," Xiao Yifei insisted.

    "No need, I¡¯ll just walk to digest a bit. You should go quickly."

    So Xiao Yifei left first.

    Arriving at his grandfather¡¯s grave, Xiao Yifei found some food and several bouquets of flowers left there. He thought, even after two years, someone still remembers his grandfather, which is really nice.

    He recalled a passage he read before: "Some people are alive, but they¡¯re already dead; some people are dead, but they still live on." His grandfather was thetter kind. Although his body left two years ago, his spirit lives on in people¡¯s hearts. If a person can live like this, it¡¯s truly enough.

    Kneeling in front of the grave, Xiao Yifei said, "Grandpa, your unfilial grandson is here to visit you. Please don¡¯t me me for noting all this time. I think about you constantly. But I¡¯ve been afraid to visit, always feeling I¡¯ve let you down. I promise I¡¯ll find the Biwei Silver Needle for you."

    "I know it¡¯s always been your wish. Forgive me for the misunderstanding I had with you before. I¡¯m working at quite a renowned hospital now, and I¡¯ll certainly be a good doctor."

    Xiao Yifei murmured at his grandfather¡¯s grave for a long time. What he really wanted to say was, "Grandpa, I miss you so much. Why did you leave me so early?" But he never said it out loud, as his grandfather always told him to be brave and be a man.

    As he was about to leave, he noticed a man walking over. He recognized him as his father, but he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him. There was no other path to take.

    With his head lowered, pretending not to see, his father still called out, "Xiao Yifei, do you really hate me that much? Not even a greeting when you see me?"

    "I don¡¯t hate you. What right do I have? I just don¡¯t want to have any connection with you," Xiao Yifei said, expressionless.

    His father¡¯s tone softened upon hearing this, "Let¡¯s find a ce to talk afterward, now that you¡¯re grown up. I think you can understand my difficulties."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything more, waiting for his father on the side.

    Later, they found a quiet little restaurant, ordered some small dishes and a few beers, and awkwardly started eating.

    After a while, his father spoke, seeming to have been contemting his words for a long time: "I know your mother and I both let you down. I¡¯m sure you resent us. But we really had our difficulties. You understand, marriage isn¡¯t easy to manage."

    "Is that the difficulty you refer to? To think I had no ce in your hearts. How about your child now? Do you also neglect his life?" Xiao Yifei replied, questioning. Everyone talks about difficulties, but has anyone asked Lin Xiaoyifei for his opinion?

    "I used to send you money every year and visit during New Year¡¯s," his father said.

    "Bringing your wife and new child to Grandpa¡¯s house during New Year¡¯s ¡ª was that really visiting me? Did you consider my feelings?" Xiao Yifei said no more after this, fearing he might lose control and either get angry or cry, which would be too embarrassing. He couldn¡¯t let that happen in front of his father.

    He picked up the beer on the table and gulped down half the bottle.

    Xiao Yifei always thought he didn¡¯t care, but talking about those old times today, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad, almost tearing up. Thank goodness for the beer to cover his emotions.

    "I was wrong back then. I don¡¯t expect your forgiveness, but seeing you doing well now is enough to ease my mind," his father said.

 Chapter 866 - 868 The Suffering of Loved Ones

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 868 The Suffering of Loved Ones</h4><h4></h4>

    "Have you finished talking? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll leave. You don¡¯t need to pretend to care about me now. I haven¡¯t needed your pity for a long time." After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, he left the restaurant.

    His father sat alone in the restaurant, drinking sullenly. He felt that his whole life had been a failure: in his father¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t a good son, and in his son¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t a good father. After working hard for most of his life, apart from earning some money, he had gained nothing else.

    When he got divorced back then, it was actually out ofpulsion. At that time, he was still a minor official. During a dinner, he got drunk, and when he woke upter, he found his subordinate sleeping beside him. He lifted the nket and discovered they were both naked.

    Then the subordinate woke up, caressing his chest and said, "Brother Xiao, you were really somethingst night, even though you were drunk, you still..."

    Before she finished her sentence, he quickly got out of bed and said, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I was drunkst night. I don¡¯t remember what happened."

    He wanted to put on his clothes and leave. "Go ahead, whatever happenedst night, you and I both know. I don¡¯t want much, just hope for a promotion. The year-end ising, and our promotion opportunities are in your hands. If you agree, we¡¯ll pretend this never happened."

    Only now did Xiao Yifei¡¯s father realize that all of this had been her n to get what she wanted. He waspelled to agree to her demands, thinking it would easily resolve everything.

    But he was too naive. Two monthster, she came back and told him, "I¡¯m already pregnant with your child. What should we do now?"

    "I can give you money to take care of it." Xiao Yifei¡¯s father waspletely flustered. He never expected things to develop like this.

    "To take care of it, you speak so lightly. Like it or not, you¡¯re the father of this child. I¡¯ll give you two days. If you promise to give me a status, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. Otherwise..."

    Later, Xiao Yifei¡¯s mother found out about this. She couldn¡¯t tolerate her husband¡¯s infidelity, and no matter how others persuaded her, she decided to get a divorce.

    Then Xiao Yifei¡¯s father married that woman and had the child. Actually, Xiao Yifei¡¯s father was in a difficult situation at the time because, in those days, infidelity was seen as a horrendous sin by others.

    He was just starting his career, and if this matter became public, not only could he lose his job, but his reputation for a lifetime would be ruined. So he could only choose this path.

    And Xiao Yifei knew nothing about these circumstances. He initially wanted to tell Xiao Yifei earlier, but somehow, the words just wouldn¡¯te out. He didn¡¯t want his son to see him this way, although it was all just a mistake made while drunk.

    After he got married, everything at home was firmly controlled by that woman. He had to report even just to buy a pack of cigarettes, let alone give some money to Xiao Yifei each month!

    Only yearster, after he ventured into business, did the situation somewhat improve. By the time he could do something for Xiao Yifei, it was already toote, as Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t even meet him.

    So he could only give the money to his father, but his father wouldn¡¯t ept it either.

    It turns out that if you take a wrong step, it can ruin your entire life. He never dared to think about how their family might have lived if things hadn¡¯t happened that way. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it, as the thought would bring tears to his eyes.

    Back then, life wasn¡¯t particrly happy, but he was quite content. Although not deeply in love with his wife, their family life was quite joyful.

    Xiao Yifei drove aimlessly through the streets, not knowing how he felt at that moment or how to face his father. He thought he had long stopped caring about him, but seeing him in that way today, he somehow found him pitiful and felt a bit sad. But is someone like him worth pity?

    Over twenty years had passed, and he was already old, no longer the tall figure he remembered from childhood. People age generation by generation, as sons grow up, fathers grow old.

    Xiao Yifei said to himself, "Maybe I should just forgive him. Life is short, and there¡¯s nothing to cling to resentfully. Moreover, he is one of the few family members I have. Without family, a person would merely exist."

    But then, another voice in his head said, "How can you forgive him so easily? Today, seeing him old, your heart softened, and you pitied him. But when he left you to have a child with another woman, did he ever think of you or care about your feelings?"

    Xiao Yifei felt deeply conflicted. In fact, the two of them had never talked as much as they did today. In the past, whenever Xiao Yifei saw him, he would turn away, not even wanting to nce back. Yet somehow today, he inexplicably agreed to his request.

    He felt a sense of regret. If he hadn¡¯t agreed, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain now.

    After driving around, he found himself back at the cemetery, once again standing before his grandfather¡¯s grave.

    "Grandfather, I feel so sad right now. What should I do? If only you were here, you were always so wise, surely you would know the right answer." Xiao Yifei cried.

    He remembered how his grandfather was always indifferent to his father, too. Each time after a few words, his father would leave. His grandfather was probably disappointed in his son as well.

    But he suddenly recalled once after his father left, his grandfather sighed at the dinner table, "Actually your father has had a hard time too."

    Upon hearing his grandfather say this back then, Xiao Yifei angrily remarked, "I think he¡¯s quite enjoying himself now." His grandfather sighed and said, "Perhaps when you have a family of your own, you will understand everything he¡¯s done."

    "When I have a family, I will never be like him, easily abandoning my child," Xiao Yifei retorted.

    His grandfather sighed deeply and said no more.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei thought of his grandfather¡¯s words. Perhaps his grandfather was giving him the answer he sought. He thought, perhaps he really shouldn¡¯t linger on the past.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei sat in front of his grandfather¡¯s grave, his mind nk, sitting there quietly. He cherished this rare moment of peace, just like when he was a child sitting quietly by his grandfather as he read.

    As a child, Xiao Yifei was actually naughty and mischievous, but there were times when he would just drag a small stool by himself, sit quietly by the window, and no one knew what he was looking at. That¡¯s why Xiao Yifei had always led a rather conflicted life all these years.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was that kid with excellent grades but a bit of a troublemaker, seemingly never saddened by anything. Yet the mncholic and sentimental side of him was rarely seen by anyone.

 Chapter 867 - 869 Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chapter 869 Confusion</h4><h4></h4>

    He felt that it was a very unpleasant emotion, because no one likes someone who is gloomy all day, so only in front of someone alone or those closest to him, would he asionally show his vulnerable side.

    The sky gradually darkened, and the entire cemetery was shrouded in a gray atmosphere, just like the scenes in Vampire Diaries. However, Xiao Yifei found this atmosphere reassuring because his grandfather was right there. If people really have souls, then maybe his grandfather¡¯s soul was watching him from somewhere at this moment.

    Two years had passed, and he hade to ept the fact that his grandfather had left him forever. Birth, aging, illness, and death are the natural course of human life. As a doctor, he saw death more clearly than most people. Perhaps the deceased had not truly left, just apanied us in a different way.

    Returning to his second uncle¡¯s house, he found that his second uncle had already prepared dinner. Hearing the sound of Xiao Yifei¡¯s car returning, his second uncle immediately rushed out of the house to see him, "Ah, you¡¯re finally back! I almost thought you were going to leave tonight! I¡¯ve already prepared dinner;e inside and eat!" Second Uncle noticed that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t look well, but he didn¡¯t ask too many questions. He just assumed Xiao Yifei was feeling upset because of his grandfather.

    The two entered the house one after the other. Xiao Yifei went to the washroom to ssh his face with water, clearing his mind before sitting at the dining table to eat.

    "I specifically went to that shop in the north of the city this afternoon to buy this. I remember you used to like it a lot." His second uncle used chopsticks to pick up a piece of roast duck and ced it in Xiao Yifei¡¯s te.

    "Mm, it¡¯s delicious, just like before. Second Uncle, you¡¯re so good; after all these years, you still remember what I like to eat."

    "Of course, I remember. Didn¡¯t I often take you and Yuanyuan to eat when you were kids? In the blink of an eye, you both have grown so much. Time flies! When I used to work from dawn till dusk, I always envied those retired old people, always wishing time would fast forward to retirement."

    "One blink of an eye, and I¡¯m already retired, living a life of leisure. So, in life, you really shouldn¡¯t wish for anything; there¡¯s no need to. In a blink, life is over, really." Second Uncle said with a slight mncholy.

    "Second Uncle, why did you retire so early?" Xiao Yifei asked, puzzled, remembering his second uncle wasn¡¯t supposed to retire yet!

    "The factory isn¡¯t doing well anymore, so they let us older folk retire early." His second uncle said, a little unhappily. You could tell he wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with his current life.

    "If you have any difficulties, you must tell me, and I¡¯ll do my utmost to help. In this city, you¡¯re practically my only family," Xiao Yifei said.

    "You, boy, shouldn¡¯t say such things. Isn¡¯t your father in this city too? I bumped into him at a mall a few days ago!" Second Uncle said. Although he understood the rtionship between Xiao Yifei and his father, he didn¡¯t realize it was so strained.

    "I¡¯ve never considered him my father. Has he ever cared for me over all these years?" Xiao Yifei grew angry when talking about his father. He was still not over it!

    "Although you say that, he is still your father!" Second Uncle advised.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s not discuss this tonight, Second Uncle. I¡¯vee back with difficulty; let¡¯s talk about other things." Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want his father to ruin the night¡¯s mood and changed the topic.

    "Xiao Yifei, do you have a girlfriend now? When will you bring her over for me to see?" His second uncle asked concernedly. Once you reach a certain age, people around you start to care about when you¡¯re getting married.

    "I do, but we haven¡¯t been together long. But I really like her; she makes me feel very settled." Xiao Yifei stated.

    "If you like her, treat her well. Don¡¯t regret it after parting." His second uncle advised. He knew Xiao Yifei was still very traditional in such matters, so this wasn¡¯t something to worry about.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone rang¡ªit was Tang Rong calling.

    "Hello, Rongrong, I¡¯m having dinner with my second uncle now. Everything¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow." When answering the call, his voice immediately softened, as if coaxing a child.

    His second uncle, watching from the side, understood that the caller was likely Xiao Yifei¡¯s girlfriend, seeing how much Xiao Yifei seemed to love her.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei exined, "That was my girlfriend calling. She was myndlord, and then we got together."

    "I can tell you really love her. If you truly do, get married soon. It¡¯ll be good to settle down early." His second uncle suggested, unsure why he cared so much about Xiao Yifei¡¯s marriage. Perhaps because he watched him grow up like his own child.

    "Second Uncle, in all the years you¡¯ve lived, is there anything you regret deeply?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "My biggest regret is not pursuing my studies well and giving up on my dreams at such a young age. So, you young folks must follow your passions; otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it when you¡¯re older and can¡¯t change it." His second uncle advised like someone who had been through it all.

    The two chatted intermittently, and Xiao Yifei found it helpful to talk with his elders. From their perspective, he gained different insights. What he was experiencing, his second uncle might have once gone through as well, so he could offer different advice, leaving Xiao Yifei feeling less confused about many things.

    That night, Xiao Yifei and his second uncle talkedte into the night before going to sleep. Although he nned to return to his home, his second uncle insisted he stay over.

    "Just stay here for the night; the bedding in Yuanyuan¡¯s room is freshly changed. You should sleep there." His second uncle insisted.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t argue further. He had already caused enough trouble for his second uncle bying. Although his second uncle was delighted to see him, he still felt a little guilty. So he didn¡¯t decline and stayed at his second uncle¡¯s house.

    The next morning, Xiao Yifei had a slight headache, having been emotionally stirred yesterday and drank quite a bit. When he woke up, he found his second uncle was out, probably having gone for a morning walk. People tend to have more time to jog or exercise when they get older.

    He sat in the living room, waiting for his second uncle to return.

    After more than half an hour, his second uncle returned, carrying a lot of things. Xiao Yifei helped take them and said, "Second Uncle, why did you buy so much stuff? You can¡¯t finish it all by yourself!"

    "Of course, it¡¯s not all for me. I can¡¯t eat that much. They¡¯re for you. Since you rarelye back, I didn¡¯t have anything special to give you, so I just bought some things you like and a few local specialties. Since you drove here, I bought more so you can take some back for your girlfriend to taste."

 Chapter 868 - 870: Take it one step at a time

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 870: Take it one step at a time</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei opened the bag and looked inside. It was filled with local specialties from their hometown; he wondered where Second Uncle had bought them so early this morning.

    "Second Uncle, you¡¯re so good to me, buying all this stuff, it must have cost you quite a bit." After speaking, Xiao Yifei took two thousand yuan out of his wallet. Upon seeing this, Second Uncle immediately pretended to be angry.

    "Xiao Yifei, what are you doing? I treat you like my own child, that¡¯s why I do this for you. If you give me money, it feels too distant, and I¡¯ll be upset." Second Uncle shoved the money back into Xiao Yifei¡¯s wallet.

    "Second Uncle, it¡¯s because I treat you like family that I want to give you money. Source surely gives you money every month, right? So after all these years, I give you money just once; you should ept it. Technically, I should be buying you things every month as well."

    "Aside from this, since my grandfather passed away, you¡¯ve helped me out so much. I don¡¯t know what youck, so I¡¯m giving you some money so you can buy more good food or whatever." Xiao Yifei said earnestly, then stuffed the money into Second Uncle¡¯s hand.

    When Second Uncle heard this from Xiao Yifei, he couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. He knew if he didn¡¯t ept the two thousand yuan today, Xiao Yifei would find another way to show his gratitude.

    "Then I¡¯ll ept this money, but you have to agree to one condition: you must visit this city often. These two cities aren¡¯t that far apart. I know you doctors are busy, but you should still be able toe back once a year."

    "Also," Second Uncle paused, clearly debating whether to continue. Xiao Yifei said, "Second Uncle, just say what¡¯s on your mind, there¡¯s no need to hesitate between us."

    "Then don¡¯t be mad; the truth is, your dad isn¡¯t easy either. If you figure it out in the future, go see him! I¡¯ve bumped into him a few times¡ªin each meeting, he always asked about you. He said after a full day of digesting yesterday, you seem to have released a lot of your anger towards your father. Like Second Uncle said, no matter what, he is your father. Blood is thicker than water, and that¡¯s never wrong. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have many people he¡¯s close to in this world anymore.

    A person living without rtives, just alone in this world, there¡¯s no meaning in life. We live in this world fueled by love.

    "Second Uncle, I understand. Actually, I saw him at the cemetery yesterday. He said he had his reasons for his past actions, but what kind of reasons would make someone abandon their own child, huh, Second Uncle?" Xiao Yifei said calmly. Now, even if he felt pain inside, he could keep hisposure outwardly.

    "It¡¯s not exactly abandoning you; I remember he could still visit you a few times yearly in the past. Since he imed he had reasons, then he must have had inevitable reasons." Second Uncle wasn¡¯t entirely clear about those past events.

    All he knew was that a month after the divorce, Xiao Yifei¡¯s father quickly married a woman from his workce, and nine monthster, they had a child. Based on these revtions, he roughly guessed what urred back then.

    However, it¡¯s best for Xiao Yifei¡¯s father to tell him everything personally; no matter how close they are, a rtionship can¡¯tpare to blood ties.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. When are you nning to leave today, aren¡¯t you supposed to depart by noon?" Second Uncle asked.

    "The hospital only gave me two days off, so I have to head back today; I need to be back to work by tomorrow!" Xiao Yifei replied.

    "Ah, why were you so determined to sell your clinic back then, yet now you¡¯re working for someone else?" Second Uncle couldn¡¯t quite understand what Xiao Yifei was thinking.

    "Actually, it¡¯s pretty good now. The money I make is about the same, if not better, than before. When I ran my own clinic, there was so much to think about, but now I only need to focus on my own work; it¡¯s not as tiring as before. My personality is more suited to being a pure doctor."

    "Since you enjoy it, then I shouldn¡¯t say much. In life, there are hundreds of paths you can take¡ªif you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s what matters. But I always feel your life shouldn¡¯t be too ordinary; with your abilities, you could certainly make great contributions in the medical domain."

    "I don¡¯t have such big ambitions; I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current life. Who knows what the future holds? I just take it one step at a time." Xiao Yifei said.

    He didn¡¯t know what the future would bring; he was burdened with the quest to find the Biwei Silver Needle. But after finding it, what would happen, that he didn¡¯t know. He felt a bit like a character from ancient fantasy novels, like those in Chinese Pdin who needed to gather five beads to save the world.

    Xiao Yifei believed he would save more lives if he found the Biwei Silver Needle, thus feeling like an ancient hero himself.

    After driving all afternoon, Xiao Yifei finally reached home before dinner.

    Before arriving home, he took a moment to call Tang Rong, "Rongrong, I¡¯ll be back soon. When do you get off work? I¡¯ll pick you up."

    "I¡¯ve got to workte tonight, possibly veryte. You¡¯ve been driving all day; why don¡¯t you rest early? I¡¯ll take a taxi back." Xiao Yifei thought she might be right and went home first.

    Upon returning home, he rearranged the things Second Uncle had given him, putting perishables into the refrigerator.

    Then, he donned an apron to start cooking, preparing a dish of braised chicken, stir-frying two vegetarian dishes, and finally made a bamboo shoot soup. With all the ingredients ready, cooking didn¡¯t take much time. Once everything was prepared, Xiao Yifei put the rice in the rice cooker to keep warm.

    Seeing that time was about right, he got dressed again and went out.

    Driving to Tang Rong¡¯spany, he waited till after nine when Tang Rong, looking exhausted, finally emerged from the building. She didn¡¯t nce at the street and just moved forward to hail a taxi.

    Xiao Yifei had imagined Tang Rong walking out and reacting with excitement upon seeing his car, but she didn¡¯t notice him at all.

    Resignedly, he honked the horn, which made Tang Rong turn to spot his car, whereupon she stood waiting for him to drive over.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest early, yet you still drove over here?" Tang Rong asked after getting into the car. Her words said one thing, but Xiao Yifei noticed she seemed quite pleased.

    Tang Rong hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei woulde to pick her up. Even though he had been told not to, she felt a bit down once she hung up the phone, yet now, with him suddenly appearing before her, how could she not be happy!

    The two returned home, and once inside, Tang Rong could smell the aroma of the food.

    "Darling, did you cook? It smells delicious!" Tang Rong said as she casually tossed her bag and rushed into the kitchen to check.

    "Darling, what¡¯s happened, why have you changed so much sinceing back? You never used to cook before! Judging by the looks, this food seems pretty tasty." Tang Rong said while reaching for a piece of meat to taste.

 Chapter 869 - 871: Smoothing Out Everything

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 871: Smoothing Out Everything</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei gently patted Tang Rong¡¯s hand and said, "Go wash your hands first, they¡¯re full of bacteria and very dirty. You wash your hands, I¡¯ll prepare dinner."

    The two of them started sitting at the dining table to eat.

    "Mm~ So delicious, I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be so tasty, Doctor Xiao. From now on, I¡¯ll leave the kitchen duties all to you," Tang Rong praised.

    "I¡¯ll ept your praise. It¡¯s rare to get a sincerepliment from you. As long as you like it, I¡¯ll cook for you every day," Xiao Yifei replied.

    Tang Rong found something unusual about Xiao Yifei today. She wondered why he suddenly was so nice to her, so she asked, "I still find it a bit strange. Why are you being so good to me?"

    "What¡¯s so strange about it? You¡¯re my girlfriend, of course, I have to cherish you. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen you for two days, and you won¡¯t even give me a hug. Instead, you¡¯re here suspecting my genuine intentions," Xiao Yifei said with a hint of sulkiness to Tang Rong.

    Tang Rong stood up from her chair, walked over to Xiao Yifei, and kissed him on the lips. Xiao Yifei was a bit stiff at first, but soon the two of them were passionately kissing at the dining table.

    Xiao Yifei lifted Tang Rong onto hisp, wrapped his arms around her waist, and whispered in her ear, "My little sweetheart, I¡¯m going to *kill* you."

    Tang Rong¡¯s face turned crimson from Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden words, leaving her a bit embarrassed. So she yfully said, "I¡¯m really hungry, can we eat first?"

    Halfway through the meal, Shi Miaomiao returned. Xiao Yifei felt like he hadn¡¯t seen Shi Miaomiao for a long time, and he felt there was something different about her, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was.

    "Miaomiao,e and taste the braised chicken I made. Your sister Rong really can¡¯t stop praising it!" Xiao Yifei began to act a bit boastful.

    "Wait a moment, I¡¯lle right over after putting down my things." Shi Miaomiao was somewhat excited to hear that Xiao Yifei had cooked, as she had never tasted his food before!

    The three of them sat at the dining table. Honestly, it had been a long time since they¡¯d eaten together like this. Ever since Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong got together, Shi Miaomiao rarely dined with them at home. She often felt awkward, like the third wheel between these two lovebirds, even though they both treated her like a cherished younger sister.

    "Brother Xiao, you¡¯re amazing! Handsome, great at work, and your cooking is delicious. Sister Rong, you¡¯re truly blessed," Shi Miaomiao said enviously after eating a piece of meat.

    "What¡¯s the use of envying me? You should hurry and find a boyfriend of your own. Isn¡¯t there anyone at yourrgepany that you fancy, or who fancies you?" Tang Rong asked Shi Miaomiao.

    "I haven¡¯t found anyone like Brother Xiao at mypany yet. Brother Xiao, are there any handsome guys in your hospital? Introduce them to me!" Shi Miaomiao wasn¡¯t very anxious about finding a boyfriend since her work kept her busy, leaving no extra time for a rtionship. But seeing Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei constantly in love made her feel a bit restless.

    "In our hospital, aside from me, the handsome ones are mostly the type to be your dad¡¯s age. Are you interested in that?" Xiao Yifei teased Shi Miaomiao.

    "Who would want that? Brother Xiao, I guess I can¡¯t rely on you. I won¡¯t rush to find a boyfriend; I¡¯ll focus on work and make big money first."

    After dinner, the three of them returned to their own rooms. After a while, Xiao Yifei quietly came out of his bedroom and went to Tang Rong¡¯s room, feeling like he was sneaking around for a tryst.

    Tang Rong was already on the bed, browsing shows on her phone. She put it away when she saw Xiao Yifeie in.

    "How have you been these past two days? How¡¯s your hometown?" Tang Rong asked.

    "Pretty good. The changes in Huaxia¡¯s cities are really drastic. It¡¯s only been two years, and I hardly recognized many ces when I went back, with so much demolition and construction going on."

    "I didn¡¯t realize time had passed so quickly, it¡¯s been two years. Visiting grandpa this time didn¡¯t feel as sad as before. Time truly heals all wounds," Xiao Yifei said as he lifted the nket and snuggled under it, cuddling Tang Rong.

    Xiao Yifei had only taken a two-day leave, and upon returning to work, he bumped into Zheng Qiang. Zheng Qiang excitedly said, "Brother Xiao, you know, while you were away these past two days, every time a patient registered, they first asked if Doctor Xiao Yifei was in. When they heard you weren¡¯t, many just left."

    "The number of patients visiting the hospital decreased significantly in those two days. I estimate you¡¯ll be so busy today that there won¡¯t be time for even a sip of water."

    "It can¡¯t be that exaggerated, I was hoping to leave early," Xiao Yifei replied, looking incredulous.

    Sure enough, Zheng Qiang wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. As soon as Xiao Yifei arrived at the office, before he could even warm his seat, the first patient had already arrived, forcing Xiao Yifei to give his full attention.

    In truth, the impact of publicity was significant. After he came to this city, he became well-known among the ordinary folk thanks to the medical television program he did. Moreover, the hospital director frequently mentioned him at important meetings, spreading his reputation for excellent medical skills.

    To be honest, there are quite a few skilled doctors in this hospital. Although they might be slightly less skilled than Xiao Yifei, apart from some exceedingly rare andplex cases, the other doctors are more than capable of handling regr patients.

    But since Xiao Yifei has such a good reputation, patients hoping for the best treatment naturally seek out the best doctor. So Xiao Yifei found no effective way to change this phenomenon.

    Sun Xingyao had already made peace with Xiao Yifei earlier, but now seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation grow every day, he still felt a twinge of jealousy. After all, as a dignified department head, his face mattered. But now it felt like the whole Chinese Medicine department belonged solely to Xiao Yifei. Patients looked for him, and the hospital staff also turned to him for matters, making it seem as if the department head no longer existed.

    At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, during Xiao Yifei¡¯s busiest time, Zheng Peng appeared.

    "Doctor Xiao, I feel the illness I hadst time hasn¡¯tpletely healed. Could you check it again?" Zheng Peng pleaded.

    Xiao Yifei found it strange, as the illness had been curedst time. He wondered if Zheng Peng came just to stir things up, and also questioned how he could freely enter the hospital when he was no longer a doctor there!

    Thus Xiao Yifei said, "I¡¯m very busy right now, I¡¯ll check it for you when I have time!"

    Zheng Peng wasn¡¯t pleased hearing this. Despite witnessing Xiao Yifei being truly busy, with a long queue of patients seeking treatment, he felt Xiao Yifei was being too unsympathetic, considering they used to work in the same hospital and his brother has such a good rtionship with Xiao.

    Zheng Peng believed Xiao Yifei was intentionally avoiding treating him, still bearing a grudge for past events.

 Chapter 870 - 872: Persistent Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 872: Persistent Ghost</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Doctors are supposed to treat patients. Now I¡¯m sick, and you¡¯re begrudging me because of past matters and refusing to treat me. Can you live with your conscience?" Zheng Peng started to shout loudly in the office. His voice was so loud that the patients outside could hear him.

    "No, what are you shouting for? Can¡¯t you see I have so many patients here? Everything has to be done in order. How do you think others will see you if you cut in line just like that?" Xiao Yifei retorted unceremoniously.

    "Exactly, how could someone be so uncivilized? We all queued up after registering with great effort. Why do you think you¡¯re special, even yelling like this?" The other patients in line heard the argument and began to attack Zheng Peng verbally.

    They were furious about this queue jumping because they¡¯d rushed over early in the morning to secure their ces, and they couldn¡¯t allow anyone to simply cut in line.

    Despite the situation, Zheng Peng had no intention of leaving the office. From his expression, it seemed he was determined to stay. Xiao Yifei closed the office door, knowing that it wouldn¡¯t be good for either him or the hospital if word of this incident spread.

    Xiao Yifei was already in a bad mood because there were so many patients today, and with Zheng Peng¡¯s antics, he was barely holding back his anger. He thought Zheng Peng would leave before he exploded, not expecting him to still stand there.

    "How shameless can you be? Just look at yourself, dreaming that I¡¯d treat you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting like a clown? You tried multiple times to harm me, and here I am, perfectly fine, but you¡¯re the one who lost his job and ended up like this." Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t remember thest time he was this angry.

    Sun Xingyao was sitting idly in the office and heard themotion outside. He went to take a look and realized all the noise wasing from Xiao Yifei¡¯s office. He couldn¡¯t believe Xiao Yifei could get this angry. Who had provoked him?

    He gently pushed the door, found it unlocked, and walked in, seeing Zheng Peng there. He recalled that he hadn¡¯t seen Zheng Peng since he wasst treated by Xiao Yifei.

    "Zheng Peng, why are you back? Do you really think the hospital is your home?" Sun Xingyao¡¯s tone was sarcastic. He thought Zheng Peng was utterly foolish; these schemes were clearly not his forte, yet he insisted on meddling every time.

    "Director Sun, I¡¯m here for treatment. My previous condition rpsed, but Dr. Xiao won¡¯t see me. Did I do something wrong?" Zheng Peng, though aware of Sun Xingyao¡¯s mocking tone, still said this.

    "I don¡¯t think Dr. Xiao is such a person. Is there some misunderstanding between you two?" Sun Xingyao asked, pretending to know nothing.

    Since Sun Xingyao hade in, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t spoken a word. He wanted to see what kind of y these two would put on together.

    Although his rtionship with Sun Xingyao had improved and appeared harmonious to others, only the two of them knew that this harmony was merely on the surface. As adults, they were both acutely aware of this reality.

    "Dr. Xiao, since Zheng Peng wants to see a doctor, why don¡¯t you treat him?" Sun Xingyao said again.

    "He just barges in out of nowhere and thinks the hospital is his home? Can¡¯t he see all the patients I have here? Yet he insists on making a scene." Xiao Yifei finally spoke up.

    "Well, Zheng Peng, why don¡¯t we step outside and get in line for treatment? You see, Dr. Xiao is really busy right now, and all the patients outside are here to see him." Sun Xingyao said to calm the situation, cing a hand on Zheng Peng¡¯s shoulder and leading him out of the office.

    Zheng Peng reluctantly left the office, feeling wronged. It was originally Sun Xingyao who wanted to oust Xiao Yifei, yet now he himself was kicked out of the hospital, while Xiao Yifei and Sun Xingyao seemed to be as close as brothers.

    "Director Sun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. Are you really content to live in Xiao Yifei¡¯s shadow for the rest of your life? You weren¡¯t thinking that way before." Zheng Peng said angrily.

    "Zheng Peng, it¡¯s not like I have a choice. Xiao Yifei is in the spotlight, so even if I dislike him, what can I do? Moreover, you¡¯ve already left; I¡¯m alone and powerless to do anything!" Sun Xingyao, upon seeing Zheng Peng, formed a meticulous and sinister n in his mind.

    "What if I¡¯m willing to help you? Together, we can drive Xiao Yifei out of the hospital. I lost my job here because of him, and my brother turned against me because of him. I have to get my revenge." Hearing Sun Xingyao¡¯s words, a flicker of hope reignited in Zheng Peng¡¯s heart.

    Sun Xingyao calcted that while Zheng Peng was foolish, his involvement was all that was needed for this n to work. The rest could be handled by himself, and hopefully, no significant issues would arise.

    So Sun Xingyao said to Zheng Peng, "If you¡¯re willing to trust me, I¡¯ll help you with this revenge."

    "Director Sun, stop pretending you¡¯re helping me. You¡¯re worried that Xiao Yifei might take your position, that¡¯s why you¡¯re doing this, right? Well, since you¡¯re willing to help, I¡¯ll work with you." Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao reached an agreement in his office.

    However, Sun Xingyao didn¡¯t tell Zheng Peng the specifics of how they¡¯d proceed, still thinking Zheng Peng wasn¡¯t trustworthy. He only told Zheng Peng that as long as he was there, everything else would be handled by him.

    Butter, after thinking it over, he decided there might be a better way. So he called Zheng Peng. Zheng Peng was at a roadside stall, eating skewers and drinking beer, still fuming over the day¡¯s events. His trust in Sun Xingyao was even lower now.

    Seeing it was a call from Sun Xingyao, he didn¡¯t answer until the call disconnected automatically. He continued to drink his beer, but then the phone rang again: "Hello, what¡¯s the matter?"

    "Zheng Peng, where are you? I have important things to discuss with you." Sun Xingyao sounded anxious.

    "I¡¯m eating at West Street. Why don¡¯t youe over?" Zheng Peng seemed a bit drunk already.

    "At this hour? Is it lunch or dinner you¡¯re having? Alright, I¡¯lle find you." Sun Xingyao thought for a moment and decided to go to Zheng Peng.

    West Street was a ce Sun Xingyao had visited several times. It was full of small vendors. The restaurants might not be the cleanest, but the food was undoubtedly first-rate, and many young people loved eating there.

    Following Zheng Peng¡¯s directions, Sun Xingyao found him at a small stall. Zheng Peng had already had quite a bit to drink.

    "What are you doing? Why did you get so drunk?" Sun Xingyao asked. They had parted ways in the morning, and he was fine then, but now he was visibly intoxicated.</subtxt>

 Chapter 871 - 873: A Thorn

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 873: A Thorn</h4><h4></h4>

    "I feel like my life is so miserable. I worked hard to find a job as a doctor, but now I¡¯ve lost that job too. At home, I¡¯m always arguing with my wife. I feel like I¡¯ve failed in this life." Zheng Peng, a grown man, was lying on the table, tearfullymenting with a sad face.

    Sun Xingyao couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore; this grown man, crying incessantly on the street with so many people watching, how embarrassing! He even regretted agreeing toe and find him. Now, it seemed to others like it was him, Sun Xingyao, bullying Zheng Peng.

    "Are you clear-headed yet? I have something really important to tell you, can you lift your head and look at me?" Sun Xingyao patted Zheng Peng¡¯s shoulder.

    "Oh, it¡¯s Director Sun. Why are you here? Right, I remember now, you said you came to see me for something. What¡¯s the matter? Sit down first, let¡¯s have a drink together." Zheng Peng said as he prepared to open a new bottle of wine.

    "Do you know why you got this illness out of nowhere? Actually, this virus was put on you by Xiao Yifei. Do you think that makes sense?" Sun Xingyao said.

    Zheng Peng originally looked listless, but upon hearing the name Xiao Yifei, he suddenly became alert, sat up straight, and stared directly at Sun Xingyao.

    "Director Sun, what did you just say? I got this illness because of Xiao Yifei? Really? Why didn¡¯t you say earlier? Do you have evidence that Xiao Yifei did this?" Zheng Peng was shocked upon hearing the news, he didn¡¯t imagine Xiao Yifei could be so vicious.

    Zheng Peng didn¡¯t doubt Sun Xingyao at all, whether he was deceiving him. He felt Sun Xingyao had no reason to lie about this matter.

    "I don¡¯t have evidence for now, but do we really need evidence for this matter? Think about it, you got sick right after you offended Xiao Yifei, and at that time he was researching that virus. Since you offended him, he could absolutely do this. Don¡¯t you think?" Sun Xingyao reasoned.

    After hearing Sun Xingyao¡¯s exnation, Zheng Peng thought carefully and believed this would certainly happen.

    Thinking about this, he felt a wave of fear; he never imagined someone like Xiao Yifei could be near him. Xiao Yifei was too frightening, if such a person remained by his side, nobody would know when he might die. Considering this, he felt morepelled to get rid of Xiao Yifei.

    So he said to Sun Xingyao, "Director Sun, what¡¯s your n? This time, I will definitely cooperate with you. If we don¡¯t get rid of Xiao Yifei, I won¡¯t carry the surname Zheng."

    "Weren¡¯t you just drunk, not knowing what I was saying? How did you instantly sober up upon hearing the name Xiao Yifei?" Sun Xingyao said with some irritation. It seemed Zheng Peng truly hated Xiao Yifei, this time they must get rid of Xiao Yifei. Previously, pretending to reconcile with Xiao Yifei was out of necessity, he was always a thorn in Sun Xingyao¡¯s heart.

    "Well, the remaining matters we¡¯ll discuss tomorrow. I skipped work this afternoon just to tell you this news. I better head back now, or others might gossip behind my back since Xiao Yifei is so diligent. You¡¯ll surely go to the hospital tomorrow, let¡¯s talk then." Sun Xingyao said.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you, Director Sun, would fear this too. I remember you often skipped work to go have meals or whatever. Howe after just an hour you¡¯re eager to return?" Zheng Peng recalled Sun Xingyao worked ording to mood; if happy, he¡¯d be on time, if not, he¡¯d leave the hospital, making up some excuse.

    "Can¡¯t you refrain from mocking me for once? Before Xiao Yifei came, you were still my colleague. Howe now you¡¯ve even lost your job for supporting your family? Rtively, you¡¯re worse off; yet, I am still a director. Actually, Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrival hasn¡¯t really impacted me." Sun Xingyao exined, wanting to regain some face.

    "If it hasn¡¯t affected you, why are you so keen on getting Xiao Yifei out of this hospital, even out of the medical field? Fine, let¡¯s stop mocking each other. We both know the facts, no need to hide. Let¡¯s n properly what to do."

    Zheng Peng now spoke to Sun Xingyao in apletely different tone. One reason was that he no longer worked alongside Sun Xingyao, having nothing to ask of him, and he had drunk a bit today, so he spoke his mind without apprehension.

    Sun Xingyao also noticed Zheng Peng was different today from his usual self, who always followed him around. Perhaps it was the alcohol; he seemed more bold than before. He didn¡¯t bother to argue with someone like Zheng Peng; such people, he wouldn¡¯t associate with much in the future. But now, the situation forced him topromise and cooperate well with him.

    If Xiao Yifei posed no threat to his position, he actually had quite an admiration for him and was willing to work alongside him. After all, such people focused on the medical career without time for any nonsense.

    Yet a mountain cannot hold two tigers; expelling Xiao Yifei is urgent. It¡¯s best if he can be disgraced.

    The next day, Zheng Peng went to Xiao Yifei again, and this time, to avoid any unnecessary trouble, he obediently registered, then saw his brother Zheng Qiang in the lobby. Since leaving this hospital, he hadn¡¯t seen his brother.

    Zheng Qiang was surprised to see his brother there, not expecting to encounter him at the hospital. Though he always missed him, being his brother, he never managed to swallow his pride and find him. Luckily, today they ran into each other by chance.

    "Bro, why are you here?" Zheng Qiang asked.

    "Why? Can¡¯t I appear in this hospital without reason? Do you think your good rtionship with Xiao Yifei would bring you benefits? Don¡¯t dream." Zheng Peng said angrily.

    "Bro, why are you like this? I just asked casually, do you have to bring up Doctor Xiao!" Zheng Qiang was also displeased.

    "What¡¯s Xiao Yifei to you that you¡¯d always guard him? Right, I remember you said you long stopped considering me as your own brother. Why am I wasting words here!" Zheng Peng was very angry now.

    Seeing his brother like this, Zheng Qiang didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he turned and left.

    Watching his brother leave, Zheng Peng couldn¡¯t understand how their rtionship became like this. Though he disapproved of his brother, seeing them in such a state was still distressing. Yet today, after seeing his brother, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    In the long queue, Xiao Yifei was really popr now. Before, he was a dignified doctor too, but now he had to endure this hardship.

 Chapter 872 - 874: Continuing to Cause Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 874: Continuing to Cause Trouble</h4><h4></h4>

    Finally, it was his turn. When Xiao Yifei saw him walk in, he immediately put away the smile on his face, adopting a cold demeanor, and said, "Why are you here again? You must feel ufortable if you don¡¯t see me every day, huh." Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even nce at him and just said.

    "Doctor Xiao, let me make it clear, I registered properly today to see you for a consultation. After all, I¡¯m the person being served. With that attitude, you¡¯d better be careful, or I¡¯ll file aint against you." Zheng Peng said.

    "I refuse to treat patients like you. You can leave now." Xiao Yifei still didn¡¯t lift his head as he spoke. Xiao Yifei thought that Zheng Peng surely had nothing wrong with him; he was just here to stir up trouble. The same illness had been cured for dozens of others by Xiao Yifei, and they were fine, so why was Zheng Peng¡¯s health an issue?

    "Doctor Xiao, you said it. If my condition gets worse in the future, you¡¯ll take full responsibility. Think it over." Zheng Peng threatened.

    Xiao Yifei remained expressionless and said, "If you¡¯re done speaking, you can leave now. I don¡¯t want to keep asking you to leave over and over."

    Zheng Peng didn¡¯t argue further and left. At that moment, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t see anything wrong with the whole situation. He had absolute confidence in his medical skills and believed his judgment was not wrong.

    However, no matter what heights a person reaches, they should always live with some humility. Xiao Yifei was too confident, and often at moments of such confidence, problems arise easily. Yet, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t realized this yet.

    Zheng Peng left Xiao Yifei¡¯s office and quickly headed to Sun Xingyao¡¯s office, where Sun Xingyao was resting his eyes.

    "Director Sun, you seem to have quite a leisurely time. Look at the line of people waiting to see Xiao Yifei; it¡¯s almost out the door. But a leisurely life like this is quite good. After all, your sry remains the same. I don¡¯t understand why you find Xiao Yifei so displeasing. With him around, you get to rx. Isn¡¯t that great?" Zheng Peng said.

    "That¡¯s not something you can easily understand. Have you read ¡¯Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡¯? In it, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu are natural-born rivals. From the first time Zhou Yu saw Zhuge Liang, he was envious of his talent, and even until his death, Zhou Yu was still saying things like, ¡¯Why Zhuge Liang was born if Zhou Yu is already here.¡¯ It¡¯s the same between me and Xiao Yifei. From the first time I saw him, it was destined that we wouldn¡¯t get along well."

    "Have you set everything up? How¡¯s the recording?" Sun Xingyao returned to the main topic and asked Zheng Peng.

    "Everything is fine." Saying so, Zheng Peng took out his phone and yed back the recording he had just made.

    Listening to it, Sun Xingyao said, "You did a reliable job this time. With this evidence, we¡¯ve essentially seeded halfway."

    "I remember this virus is initially difficult to contract, only spreadable through blood and saliva. So how did I get infected originally?" Zheng Peng was still unclear about what Sun Xingyao was nning next, and he didn¡¯t understand how he inexplicably contracted the virus.

    "Do you think Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get to you? Think carefully. He was studying that virus at the time, and as a doctor, he had every opportunity. Recall if you had any private contact with him before the incident." Sun Xingyao guided Zheng Peng.

    "Although the virus is hard to contract initially, once it mutates, anyone with lung issues can easily get infected through contact. But I suspect Xiao Yifei injected the virus into your body." Sun Xingyao continued.

    "I think there was once when I went out to eat and happened to meet him. He was with my brother, and then they came over to eat with me, and we had a little drink. After that, we each went home, and a few dayster, I got sick. Could it have been that time? But my brother was there; Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t dare do anything, right?" Zheng Peng said.

    "That must have been the time. I¡¯m sure of it. Do you know what we need to do next? Since he won¡¯t treat you, let¡¯s spread this virus among the people. We have full evidence this time, and Xiao Yifei won¡¯t escape." Sun Xingyao said.

    So, they carefully extracted the virus from Zheng Peng¡¯s body and spread it into Xiao Yifei¡¯s office. This way, most of the patients who went to see Xiao Yifei would get infected. Patients visiting were generally not in good health, making them easy targets for infection.

    Of course, Xiao Yifei was stillpletely unaware of their scheme. He continued working diligently. He had long forgotten that Zheng Peng came to see him for a consultation.

    That noon, he was about to head to the canteen for a quick meal. He had been so busy these days that he had lost his appetite, only eating well during dinner upon returning home.

    Just then, Tang Rong called him: "Hey,e down. I¡¯m at the hospital entrance." Tang Rong finished speaking and hung up.

    Xiao Yifei was a bit confused, wondering why Tang Rong suddenly came to his hospital. Without much time to think, he quickly jogged out of the hospital.

    "I just made this food at home, and it¡¯s still hot. Hurry up and eat it!" Tang Rong said as soon as she saw him, handing him a thermos.

    "Rongrong, why are you so good to me? Come upstairs and sit for a while; I¡¯m on break now." Xiao Yifei said.

    So the two went upstairs together into Xiao Yifei¡¯s office.

    "Your office is really big. It seems you were right; your dean does take good care of you." Tang Rong said enviously.

    "Yeah, because of this big office, even the head director is a bit jealous!" Xiao Yifei said proudly.

    "Seeing how well you¡¯re doing in this hospital, I can be at ease." Tang Rong said with relief.

    "Of course, you pick someone good, they have to be excellent, otherwise, how could they match up to you?" Xiao Yifei said.

    At that moment, Sun Xingyao knocked and entered. Seeing a beautiful woman in Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, he prepared to leave immediately: "Sorry to disturb, Doctor Xiao, enjoy."

    "Ah, Director Sun,e in. It¡¯s fine. Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Tang Rong. Rongrong, this is the director I often talk about at our hospital." Xiao Yifei introduced them.

    "Miss Tang, you tter me. I¡¯m not that impressive, but you really surprised me. Xiao Yifei is lucky to have a girlfriend like you. Looks like you¡¯re here to bring Xiao Yifei food!" Sun Xingyao said, seeing Xiao Yifei halfway through his meal.

    "Yes, Rongrong saw how hard I¡¯m working here, so she made food and brought it to me. Director Sun, is there something you need from me?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "It¡¯s nothing really, just came by to see if you wanted to have lunch together if you hadn¡¯t eaten. Seems I came at the wrong time, so I¡¯ll leave." Sun Xingyao said, preparing to leave.

 Chapter 873 - 875: Imbalance

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 875: Imbnce</h4><h4></h4>

    "I really do apologize, I can¡¯t join you for dinner." Xiao Yifei said.

    After Sun Xingyao stepped out, Tang Rong whispered to Xiao Yifei, "This Director Sun really doesn¡¯t look like a good person. You have to be careful working with him, he seems very cunning."

    "It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I know him well and will be careful." Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Tang Rong.

    "Alright, once you finish eating, I¡¯ll go. I still need to rush back to finish a proposal." Tang Rong said.

    "You¡¯re so busy with work, yet you still thought of bringing me food. It¡¯s really kind of you." Xiao Yifei said withpassion.

    "Didn¡¯t you mention a few days ago that the cafeteria food wasn¡¯t good? I thought, since you¡¯re working so hard, you need to eat properly." Tang Rong exined.

    Xiao Yifei was a bit moved; he had only casually mentioned the bad cafeteria food whileplimenting Tang Rong¡¯s cooking over dinner. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Rong to remember and specially bring him food today.

    Perhaps that¡¯s what true love is, when a casually spoken word is etched in one¡¯s heart. Xiao Yifei felt truly fortunate to have someone understanding in his life, knowing the smallest details. Whenever they ate out, Tang Rong would remind the waiter not to addtro in the dishes; all these details, over the years, only Tang Rong had done.

    The hospital was abuzz with thetest news: two highly skilled doctors would be selected to go to Beijing for further studies. Everybody wanted to go, though they knew as long as Xiao Yifei was at this hospital, such opportunities weren¡¯t rted to them. They felt a little unbnced inside.

    Each doctor received email notifications, stating that anyone interested in the opportunity should submit their applications by the end of the workday.

    By the next day, a total of six people applied. They were evaluated based on their performances at the hospital along with votes from everyone. That afternoon, the dean organized a half-hour short meeting.

    "Based on the application results, we¡¯ve now selected four candidates whose performances are nearly identical. The final decision will be yours," the dean said, and then voting began. For those they elected, there were no objections. They thought, finally, there was nothing involving Lin Mu.

    In the end, the dean announced the results: "For this study, I will be sending Doctor Xiao Yifei with you." Upon hearing such good news for Xiao Yifei once again, the crowd was dissatisfied, beginning to buzz with chatter.

    One doctor, in his impatience, stood up and said, "Dean, this is too unfair. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be an open, transparentpetition? How is it that Doctor Xiao Yifei is predetermined? I have objections to this result."

    As soon as someone spoke, others had no fear of speaking up. Since no trouble would fall on them, things briefly became chaotic.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei opened the door and walked in. Seeing the noisy crowd, unaware they were discussing him, he quietly entered and sat on a chair nearest to the door.

    Even the dean felt ufortable, unable to control the situation. But this slot was already decided; canceling Xiao Yifei¡¯s spot now would be awkward!

    "Doctor Xiao, I hope we canpete fairly," the previously speaking doctor said loudly to Xiao Yifei. Though he knew he had no chance against Xiao Yifei, he couldn¡¯t swallow his resentment. Being constantly suppressed by Xiao Yifei was unbearable.

    "What are you saying? Compete with me for what?" Xiao Yifei appeared confused. What a baffling situation. He was merely notified of a meeting, unaware that a few minute dy due to a patient led to such chaos.

    "Regarding the hospital dispatching you to Beijing for further study, you are aware, right? But we all want to go, so I hope we get a fairpetition." That doctor continued.

    Xiao Yifei looked oddly at the dean, wondering why such a big matter hadn¡¯t been mentioned to him beforehand!

    "Sorry, I was genuinely unaware, and if you truly want this opportunity, I can yield to you." Xiao Yifei said indifferently. He truly didn¡¯t care about training opportunities; life seemed just fine as it was.

    "Dean, any other matters? Otherwise, I need to attend to patients and will leave." With that, Xiao Yifei left the meeting room.

    Leaving the dean and others in bewilderment, they wondered what Xiao Yifei was thinking, easily giving up such an opportunity. But perhaps relinquishing it was for the best.

    The dean was equally discontent with Xiao Yifei¡¯s actions, yet didn¡¯t me him. He should have informed Xiao Yifei beforehand, yet hadn¡¯t anticipated today¡¯s mess. Xiao Yifei¡¯s brilliant medical skill was widely acknowledged; what was there to envy?

    "So be it, Doctor Xiao Yifei¡¯s spot will go to the next person. You three can go home, prepare, and head out tomorrow. Meeting adjourned." The dean dered.

    Back at his office, Dean Qian found a letter slipped through the door gap, pondering how someone would still write letters nowadays!

    Upon opening, it was filled withints about Xiao Yifei: "Since Xiao Yifei joined this hospital, everyone¡¯s performance has been affected. Almost every patient request is to see Xiao Yifei, leaving us with abundant free time. We¡¯re not deliberately targeting Xiao Yifei, but he surpasses limits. We¡¯ve lost the value of being doctors due to inactivity."

    Dean Qian finished the letter, being electronically printed made it impossible to guess the author, but coupled with today¡¯s meeting¡¯s events, dissatisfaction toward Xiao Yifei reached a boiling point. He had asionally heard simr sentiments, but hadn¡¯t realized it was this severe.

    Based on his understanding, Xiao Yifei was not such a person; he was courteous to everyone, demonstrated exceptional professionalism, and was undoubtedly skilled¡ªthe best. But why did others despise him so?

    Could it be simply because Xiao Yifei was too exceptional, inciting jealousy? Yet, that wasn¡¯t a justification for suppressing him. The correct approach was to earnestly fulfill one¡¯s role. When opportunities arise, only then can they be seized!

 Chapter 874 - 876 Dissatisfied with You

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 876 Dissatisfied with You</h4><h4></h4>

    President Qian had no solution to the anonymous letter either. Leaving it alone, the conflict would need resolving sooner orter. But if he were to handle it, he didn¡¯t know how to go about it; he increasingly couldn¡¯t understand the thoughts of the younger generation.

    Eventually, he felt he should talk to Xiao Yifei properly, and coincidentally, Xiao Yifei came to see him at that moment.

    "President Qian, I¡¯vee to talk to you about this afternoon¡¯s situation. Why didn¡¯t I know about this beforehand?" Xiao Yifei asked as soon as he came in.

    "I only received the notification yesterday myself. I originally wanted to inform you but forgotter, and I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out the way they did today," President Qian said apologetically.

    "But do you know you¡¯re in a very awkward position right now? Why are so many people dissatisfied with you?" President Qian asked.

    "I¡¯ve been wanting to know the answer to that as well," replied Xiao Yifei.

    "Since I arrived at this hospital, my rtionships with my colleagues haven¡¯t been good. I¡¯ve reflected on myself and feel I¡¯ve done nothing excessive. I work very hard every day; the achievements I¡¯ve reached came through my own efforts. They have no reason to be jealous!" Xiao Yifei said.

    "Let me show you this letter, which I received just after the meeting. The words in it are very unpleasant, but take a look regardless! No matter what happens, I still trust you," President Qian handed the letter on the desk to Xiao Yifei.

    The more Xiao Yifei read, the angrier he became. The letterpletely distorted the facts, iming he stole others¡¯ credit. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and mmed the letter onto the table, saying, "I must find out who wrote this letter."

    "Don¡¯t act impulsively. Why bother with them? I know they¡¯re purely jealous, but the fact that your famed reputation reduces their patient volume is also undeniable. I know you¡¯re very tired every day; perhaps we can find a way to resolve this issue," President Qian consoled.

    "There¡¯s a solution¡ªif I leave this hospital, it wouldn¡¯t affect them at all," Xiao Yifei, still angry, couldn¡¯t help but say.

    "Xiao Yifei, why are you speaking like that? I called you here to solve problems, not to hear your angry retorts," President Qian said sternly.

    "What else is there to do? We can¡¯t force patients not to see me; manye specifically for my treatment. In my view, the real key is for those doctors to improve their own medical skill," Xiao Yifei replied.

    "For now, let¡¯s leave it at that. I couldn¡¯t think of a better solution either, and don¡¯t stay angry about this afternoon. I¡¯ll definitely resolve it well," President Qian said.

    In these past years, being a president became increasingly challenging. Being in this position requires prioritizing the hospital¡¯s interests from a broader perspective. But in recent years, he¡¯s found handling these matters increasingly beyond him, possibly due to age.

    Reflecting on his nearly forty years in the medical field and almost fifteen years as a president, life¡¯s passage seems swift, like a blink of an eye. When he¡¯d heard others say this, he didn¡¯t take much notice. Yet truly, in the blink of an eye, he¡¯s reached retirement age.

    Looking back on his life, besides being a good doctor, he hadn¡¯t experienced other aspects of life. In youth, life seemed exceedingly long. Later on starting a family, he truly felt time flying by quickly; within a year before aplishing anything, it had already passed.

    He admired Xiao Yifei because he saw in him shadows of his younger self. In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s rare to find people dedicated to medicine, with everyone appearing anxious without knowing what they¡¯re anxious about.

    Everyone hurriedly moves forward, busy chasing fame and fortune, losing the initial sincerity and innocence in the process.

    After work, Xiao Yifei returned home. Seeing him with a worried expression, Tang Rong asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you at the hospital? I¡¯ll sort it out."

    "They all bullied me," Xiao Yifei leaned on Tang Rong¡¯s shoulder and said sulkily.

    "Really? How did you offend them?" Tang Rong asked.

    "I didn¡¯t offend them at all. I work diligently at the hospital every day, but they can¡¯t stand me being too excellent. They think I stole their credit. But I did nothing wrong," Xiao Yifei said with grievance.

    "I understand; they¡¯re just jealous of your excellence. It¡¯smon; in ces with people, such things happen. The same happens at ourpany¡ªbackstabbing, setting traps behind someone¡¯s back. I¡¯ve gotten used to it," Tang Rong said nonchntly.

    "Has anyone bullied you?" Hearing Tang Rong¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei asked nervously.

    "I¡¯m so awesome; who dares bully me!" Tang Rong said, waving her fist.

    "No one bullies me because I¡¯m not yet great enough to incite jealousy. Honestly, Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re a good doctor, but I think you¡¯re not suitable for living in such apetitive environment," Tang Rong said.

    She knew Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t adept at handling rtionships, only treating everyone he met sincerely, without discerning good from bad. This is amendable trait, but in society, having it isn¡¯t always advantageous; one might easily walk into traps, not everyone being kind.

    "I know; my personality is just like this, not inclined to please others proactively. If I were like Sun Xingyao, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be this way," Xiao Yifei said, feeling troubled.

    Besides feeling angry about the situation, he was also frustrated. Poor rtionship management left him feeling defeated, despite being a skilled doctor.

    "Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about these bothersome matters. How about we go out to eat something delicious! Tomorrow¡¯s a day off; tonight let¡¯s have a good outing," proposed Xiao Yifei.

    Not wanting his issues to dampen Tang Rong¡¯s mood, he considered Tang Rong also worked all day and would be tired upon returning home.

    Thus, they went out for dinner. Having a car made it convenient to go where they wished, without worrying about transportation upon returning.

    As the car drove out the gate, they saw Shi Miaomiao walking towards them. She saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s car, waved hello, and continued walking.

    Then Tang Rong said, "I¡¯ll call her and ask what she wants to eat, and we can bring it back for her."

    "Miaomiao, what do you want to eat? We¡¯ll bring it back for youter," Tang Rong asked after dialing.

    "No worries, Rong sister, I¡¯ve already eaten. You enjoy your date; don¡¯t bother with me," Shi Miaomiao replied.

 Chapter 875 - 877 A Sense of Powerlessness

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 877 A Sense of Powerlessness</h4><h4></h4>

    Shi Miaomiao walked into the dark room alone, turned on the light, and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. She hadn¡¯t expected the path she¡¯d chosen to be like this. It was fine at work, but this sense of loneliness that came every time she returned home was something she couldn¡¯t easily shake off. It felt like a ck hole tightly gripping her, dragging her into the Abyss.

    In this city, her true friends were only Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong, but now that the two were together, she felt it was inappropriate to bother them every time. She understood such situations were normal, but every time she was alone, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of mncholy. She had the thought of going home more than once, questioning the purpose of her persistence in this city.

    After all, apart from honing an increasingly resilient heart, she might gain nothing else. Besides, her parents only had her as a child, and they were already getting old. It had been a month since she¡¯dst visited them, so she called her parents. There¡¯s a saying: you think of home when you¡¯re tired, and you think of someone when you¡¯re lonely. The only ones Shi Miaomiao missed now were her parents.

    Herst rtionship ended two years ago; they say graduation season is breakup season, and she couldn¡¯t escape this saying. They had been together for three years, and from the beginning, she had prepared for the breakup. But when that day finally came, the heartache kept her from sleeping every night. For the first time, she realized how sweet it was to be together, and how painful it was after breaking up.

    So, she didn¡¯t dare to start another rtionship lightly now. If there was another breakup, that feeling would be too unbearable.

    "Mom, how are you guys doingtely? Have you eaten?" Shi Miaomiao asked after dialing the number.

    "We¡¯ve eaten. Your dad and I are doing especially well. When are youing back? Cough, cough..." her mother replied, coughing a few times.

    "Mom, why are you catching a cold again? Have you taken medicine? Go to bed early tonight and cover yourself with a thick quilt," Shi Miaomiao instructed, wishing she could return home right then upon hearing her mother¡¯s cough.

    "It¡¯s nothing, just a slight cold. You don¡¯t need to worry about me," her mother said.

    After hanging up, Shi Miaomiaoy on the bed and cried. How useless she was; her mother was sick and she wasn¡¯t by her side. Once again, she pondered the thought of working back home, feeling helpless each time she couldn¡¯t be with her parents.

    She suddenly remembered her childhood dream of finding a job that would take her around the world, hoping for a different kind of life. But now, only a few hundred kilometers from home, she couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness. Maybe she was just too idle; with nothing to do but work, her free time became dull.

    Shi Miaomiao started watching American dramas; recently, "Vampire Diaries" had new episodes. What she envied most about the show was their Undying Body. In that way, time seemed to stand still for them, a few hundred years passing as a day, a thousand years as mere moments. They didn¡¯t need to worry about making a living and could do what they liked.

    If only I were a vampire, Shi Miaomiao thought naively, then I could always be with my parents and not worry about having money.

    But returning to reality, reality always hit her with a cold blow. She understood that brooding over the past wouldn¡¯t help. However, sometimes such mncholy, once it started, couldn¡¯t be stopped. She wanted to always be happy, to be the joyful figure everyone saw.

    She remembered watching the movie "L¨¦on," when the little girl asked Leon, "Is life always this hard, or just when you¡¯re a kid?" Leon replied, "Always this hard." Perhaps everyone had their low moments; everyone longed for home. Thinking of this, she felt less miserable.

    So she ran to the kitchen, made a bowl of fried rice with the leftover rice, and ate while watching a show. Since she couldn¡¯t change her situation, she decided to enjoy it happily instead. After eating, Shi Miaomiao didn¡¯t feel as bad.

    They say the stomach and heart are close; when the stomach is full, the heart is less lonely and cold. So, when sad, it¡¯s good to have something delicious.

    After ten at night, Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei returned. As soon as they were back, the home became much warmer, and Shi Miaomiao was no longer sad.

    "Miaomiao, do you have any ns for tomorrow? If not, let¡¯s go out and y, just the two of us," Tang Rong asked as soon as she entered.

    "It¡¯s not often that Sister Rong has time, so of course I¡¯ll go," Shi Miaomiao said happily, as she had nned to spend the day watching shows at home.

    Tang Rong thought that being alone in the city must be lonely for Shi Miaomiao, with no friends or family around. Ever since she and Xiao Yifei were together, she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Shi Miaomiao.

    Even with a boyfriend, one mustn¡¯t forget their good sisters.

    At this moment, Shi Miaomiao felt that living in this city didn¡¯t seem so unbearable. All the unhappy days were only because she was alone. She remembered Xiao Yifei had studied abroad, and his loneliness might have been even greater.

    "Sister Rong, may I chat with Brother Xiao for a while? It won¡¯t take long," Shi Miaomiao asked.

    "Go ahead, why are you asking my permission for such a thing? From now on, Xiao Yifei is yours!" Tang Rong said cheerfully.

    Tang Rong knowingly returned to her bedroom.

    "Brother Xiao, did you feel lonely when you were abroad?" Shi Miaomiao asked.

    "Of course, and it was the kind of loneliness that couldn¡¯t be dispelled. There weren¡¯t any familiar Chinese people there, so I often attended sses, meals, and entertainment alone. Why ask suddenly? Do you want to study abroad?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "No, I just wanted to understand a bit," Shi Miaomiao didn¡¯t mention how boring it was being alone here; she felt it would be embarrassing to admit.

    "Actually, when lonely, just find something to do. Once you¡¯re upied, you won¡¯t overthink. That¡¯s what I did back then because I was alone when I returned to the dormitory, so I spent my days in theboratory. At least there was someone to talk to in theb. Back in the dorm, I¡¯d read books or something, and the day would pass this way," Xiao Yifei said, reminiscing about the past with a strange sense of nostalgia.

    The old days were monotonous yet so innocent. The primary task back then was to learn and do experiments. Unlike now, once stepping into society, everything was no longer simple. Besides a busy work schedule, making time for social formalities and guarding against troublemakers was necessary.

    A new week began, and Xiao Yifei drove to work full of hope. Although nothing particrly joyful happened, maintaining a positive attitude was still important. Yet, he couldn¡¯t shake an uneasy feeling, as if something was wrong.

    He recalled a dream he¡¯d had, where Sun Xingyao warned him to behave, or else face consequences. It must have been due to the recentmotion over the Zheng Peng incident. Xiao Yifei calmed himself, telling himself that dreams are often the opposite of reality. So today must be a lucky day, Lin Mu reassured himself, although he still felt something was off.

 Chapter 876 - 878: Something Happened

    <h4>Chapter 876: Chapter 878: Something Happened</h4><h4></h4>

    With a slightly unsettled feeling, he arrived at the hospital, took a deep breath, and walked through the hospital¡¯s main entrance.

    Just as he walked in, Zheng Qiang approached and said, "Brother Xiao, something big has happened. A lot of patients havee to the hospital again, and reportedly, their symptoms are simr to the previous viral disease. The director is personally involved; you should go take a look!"

    Xiao Yifei sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right, but he didn¡¯t have time to think it over carefully and headed towards his office. Halfway there, he ran into Sun Xingyao.

    "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re finally here. Come take a look; we¡¯ve been waiting for you." With that, he led Xiao Yifei to the ward.

    There were about ten patients in the ward. Xiao Yifei felt they all looked familiar, as if he¡¯d seen them somewhere before.

    "Doctor Xiao, please take a look at us!" said one of the patients.

    The moment this patient spoke, Xiao Yifei remembered who he was; he had just seen him a couple of days ago. After a closer look, he realized that the other patients had also been to see him before, and that¡¯s when Xiao Yifei noticed something was wrong.

    "Have you all been to see me before?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Yes, Doctor Xiao, I just saw you three days ago. It¡¯s so unfortunate; the disease hasn¡¯t even healed yet, and now I¡¯ve contracted this new illness. Doctor Xiao, you must find a way to cure me," the patient said.

    "Exactly, Xiao Yifei, you need toe up with a solution quickly. Otherwise, if there¡¯s another widespread outbreak, our hospital¡¯s reputation will be finished," the director said anxiously.

    Indeed, such a moment, the director still doesn¡¯t forget the hospital¡¯s reputation. Doesn¡¯t the director notice anything unusual? Xiao Yifei thought, but he agreed verbally.

    Xiao Yifei was busy all morning trying to find a solution.

    But things didn¡¯t end there. In the afternoon, over twenty more patients arrived, and after diagnosis, it was confirmed they all had the same disease. The director suddenly became anxious, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. He could only focus all his energy on the medical issue at hand.

    At this point, Sun Xingyao said to the director, "Director, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something unreasonable about this outbreak? From what I¡¯ve gathered, eighty percent of those affected this time were previously seen by Xiao Yifei, and you know this disease is generally not easily transmitted, which is why the previous instance didn¡¯t result in a major outbreak."

    "But this time, look, in just a single day, there have already been over thirty confirmed patients. I suspect there might be more tomorrow," Sun Xingyao remarked.

    The director already thought there was something odd about this, but hearing Sun Xingyao¡¯s exnation made a lot of sense. However, he still couldn¡¯t entertain the idea that the outbreak had anything to do with Xiao Yifei, even though current circumstances undeniably point to a connection.

    "I¡¯ll arrange to get to the bottom of this. You shouldn¡¯t make any unwarranted ims," the director instructed Sun Xingyao.

    Director Qian returned to his office and thought carefully about the situation. He believed that Lin Xiaoyifei wouldn¡¯t be involved in such matters, but he couldn¡¯t be one hundred percent sure. After all, there had been recent incidents in the hospital that could be coincidental.

    However, by the next day, the number of cases surged so significantly that it sparked fear throughout the entire city, yet Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t devised a better solution.

    Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao seemed quite pleased with their n as they sat in a small restaurant.

    "Director Sun, don¡¯t you think this time Xiao Yifei is finished? The entire city is already in a state of panic, yet as doctors, we haven¡¯t found a treatment n. As it stands, the higher-ups will certainly pay close attention to this outbreak, and Xiao Yifei won¡¯t escape, even with Director Qian¡¯s backing," Zheng Peng said.

    "Director Qian is old now and can hardly support Xiao Yifei. He has his own worries. If Lin Mu goes down, the entire hospital¡¯s reputation is ruined. How can he continue as director? Our hospital¡¯s decades-long reputation is destroyed in their hands," Sun Xingyao pondered thoroughly.

    "Come, Director Sun, let me toast to you, hoping our endeavor seeds. If we can get rid of Xiao Yifei, it will fulfill one of my wishes of this past year, allowing me to start a new life," Zheng Peng said, raising his ss.

    Sun Xingyao picked up his ss and clinked it with Zheng Peng¡¯s.

    Still, a sense of unease lingered in his heart. Though he had considered the n thoroughly several times and saw no issues, given past experience, they had failed every time. Sun Xingyao reflected quietly that if this n failed, prison might await him.

    He had always trusted his instincts, and while things seemed calm on the surface, anything could happen. But there¡¯s no turning back once the bow is drawn; having reached this point, the only option was to await the final results.

    "Director Sun, what are you thinking about with such a worried expression? Shouldn¡¯t we be happy?" Zheng Peng asked. He was really pleased as if they had seeded in dealing with Xiao Yifei.

    "Nothing, just had something too greasy for breakfast. My stomach feels ufortable," Sun Xingyao said, rubbing his stomach as if genuinely unwell. He looked at Zheng Peng¡¯s triumphant demeanor and decided not to voice his concerns. First, he thought Zheng Peng wasn¡¯t smart enough for it to help, and second, he didn¡¯t really trust Zheng Peng; honestly, Zheng Peng was pretty unreliable.

    Due to dyed treatment, a patient at Xiao Yifei¡¯s hospital had already been given a critical condition notice. When this news spread in the hospital, it immediately caused widespread panic. Initially, everyone believed that as long as Xiao Yifei was present, their illnesses would be cured, but now it seemed things were no longer under control.

    After hearing about the situation, other patients¡¯ families quickly united and gathered at the director¡¯s office door, demanding an exnation from the hospital.

    "Aren¡¯t you doctors supposed to diagnose and treat patients? It¡¯s been several days, yet there¡¯s no change in the situation. If we wait any longer, will we end up like the patient already given a critical condition notice? Can the hospital provide us with an exnation?" the families of the patientsined one after another. But this was of no use. If the director knew what to do, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting there!

    "Dear families, please don¡¯t worry. Our hospital is working overtime to find a solution. I assure you, we¡¯ll provide an answer soon," Director Qian said, offering only generic responses. No one knew when they would have results.

    "What is the hospital doing besides dying time? What does ¡¯soon¡¯ mean? Is it an hour from now or a monthter? While your hospital can afford to drag its feet, our families cannot wait that long," the patient families persisted.

 Chapter 877 - 879 Deliberately Putting on a Show

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 879 Deliberately Putting on a Show</h4><h4></h4>

    They actually have no choice. Those who fall ill are their closest family members, yet they can¡¯t do anything about it. They can only watch helplessly as their loved ones suffer in the hospital room, constantly worried about their condition worsening, leading to their permanent departure.

    So the only thing they can do is demand an exnation from the hospital, as if that would bring them some peace of mind. People, in truth, are often powerless. If there were solutions avable, they wouldn¡¯t act like this.

    Under Director Qian¡¯s appeasement, the patient families gradually calmed their anger, then left his office.

    At this moment, Sun Xingyao was standing in the hospital hallway, with his back to the patient¡¯s families, pretending to make a phone call. He said, "I heard that this virus outbreak was intentionally leaked by Xiao Yifei, which led to the current situation. I¡¯m only telling you this, so you must keep it a secret for me." Having said this, Sun Xingyao left.

    But the patients clearly heard his words. They wanted to step forward and ask for rification, but Sun Xingyao had already left. A quick-reacting person chased in Sun Xingyao¡¯s direction but upon reaching there discovered that Sun Xingyao was already out of sight.

    Since Sun Xingyao was wearing a white coat and had his back towards the crowd, no one could clearly see his true face.

    Sun Xingyao walked out of the hallway and hid in a hospital room at the entrance, pretending to be there for rounds. Thus, when those few family members arrived, they couldn¡¯t find where Sun Xingyao had gone. All this was part of Sun Xingyao¡¯s n, including what to say and how to leave afterward. He thought he was clever, as even if investigatedter, it wouldn¡¯t be traced back to him.

    After hearing Sun Xingyao¡¯s words, the patient families began to discuss among themselves.

    "Did you hear what the doctor just said? Saying that Xiao Yifei intentionally infected our family members with the virus¡ªdo you believe this?" someone said first.

    "I find it quite believable. Did your families previously visit Xiao Yifei for medical care?" As he asked, everyone present nodded.

    "See, doesn¡¯t that just add up? Having seen Xiao Yifei, he could¡¯ve ced the virus on the patients at any time. It¡¯s unexpected that doctors nowadays are such people," another family member said.

    "Furthermore, do you remember thest time this disease broke out? Within days, the virus was effectively controlled. I heard the treatment n was researched by Xiao Yifei. Last time was so quick, but this time so much time has passed and he still has no solutions¡ªthis must be intentional."

    "Yes, I also heard that he originally wasn¡¯t from our city; he came here after some incident in another city. Who knows if he¡¯s done such things before. With such a person, how can he still qualify as a doctor? We should do something and not just wait around," someone said.

    "I know someone who works at the TV station. I¡¯ll call her now to let others see Xiao Yifei¡¯s ugly side." Someone took out a phone to call.

    "Hold on, don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s first go to the Director¡¯s office to see how things are. If we¡¯ve misunderstood the doctor, that wouldn¡¯t be good," one family member advised.

    "What is there to wait for? If we wait any longer, our loved ones might not be in this world anymore. Tell me, what¡¯s more important¡ªlife or reputation?" The family member ready to make the call insisted aggressively.

    With this question, the persuading family member couldn¡¯t say anything further.

    So the group of a dozen or so people came back to the Director¡¯s office entrance and knocked on the door.

    Director Qian was worried they woulde again, so he had simply locked the door from the inside. Now hearing knocking and chaotic noise, he knew the families had returned to cause trouble. They knocked for a long time, but no one came to open the door, so they said, "Since this Director won¡¯t open the door, we¡¯ll go directly to Xiao Yifei; he did this, so we¡¯ll demand an exnation from him."

    Director Qian heard their discussion from behind the door. Did they find out something? He pondered.

    He had approached Xiao Yifei several times before, trying to ask, but found he couldn¡¯t bring up the topic. Moreover, Xiao Yifei had proactively said to him: "Director, don¡¯t you find this outbreak particrly strange? Why only my patients had this situation, yet I haven¡¯t detected any issues?" Xiao Yifei asked Director Qian.

    Since Xiao Yifei himself had said so, the Director hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask. Internally, he believed Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t do such things, but now the situation has spiraled beyond what the Director can control.

    Could it be Sun Xingyao¡¯s doing? He never got along with Xiao Yifei. Yet seeing Sun Xingyao these days, he didn¡¯t seem like the sort to do it. Only heartless people would do things that risk others¡¯ lives.

    Is this truly just an ident? But it seems too coincidental! Director Qian couldn¡¯t figure it out. As he thought, it suddenly became quiet outside; they must have left.

    Could they really have gone to find Xiao Yifei? Director Qian began to worry again. Xiao Yifei had a straightforward personality; if things got heated between both sides, the situation would be hard to manage. Director Qian considered it, and decided to check for himself. He thought he was truly unlucky, always encountering these messy situations whenever it was his turn to work. He¡¯s already contemting retirement, and to have this happen before retiring would make all his previous efforts go to waste.

    You do ten good deeds, then identally make one small mistake, but in others¡¯ eyes, they only remember that one small mistake¡ªten good deeds can¡¯t outweigh one small error. People are like that, good at remembering their own good deeds but even better at recalling others¡¯ wrongdoings.

    The patient families reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, found him not there, then grabbed a passing nurse and asked, "Do you know where Xiao Yifei is?" The speaker¡¯s attitude was quite fierce.

    He thought this would scare the little nurse in front of him, but unexpectedly, the nurse¡¯s tone was even harsher: "Early in the morning, what are you shouting for in the hospital? I¡¯m not a tapeworm in his stomach, how would I know where he is." The nurse said this and left with the things in her hands.

    Now these people were even angrier. Their rage hadn¡¯t found a release, now they got scolded by this little girl. The one who got scolded left with a grim face, determined to find Xiao Yifei.

    He hurriedly headed out and happened to bump into a doctoring his way, causing the doctor¡¯s files to scatter all over the ce. He had no intention to apologize and nned to continue forward, now fed up with all the doctors in the hospital.

    He glimpsed at the doctor¡¯s name badge and was stunned to find "Xiao Yifei" written in big letters. He immediately grabbed Xiao Yifei by the cor, pushed him against the wall, and furiously said, "I¡¯ve been looking for you all morning, didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Tell me why you intentionally put the virus into the patient¡¯s body. What you¡¯re doing is murder, do you know that?"

 Chapter 878 - 880: Framed by Someone

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 880: Framed by Someone</h4><h4></h4>

    "I used to think you were a good doctor. I never imagined that the morous you on TV would do such things. Those lying on the hospital beds are our dearest people. How could you bear to do it?" After he finished speaking, he let go of Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand in defeat.

    A doctor nearby saw this scene, but they all pretended not to see it and hurriedly left the scene.

    They saw Xiao Yifei and the patient¡¯s family having a conflict. They were overjoyed, hoping for something to happen to Xiao Yifei. Moreover, seeing the troublemaker was big and tall, if someone went up to mediate, that person might even be hit.

    The other family members also noticed the situation and hurried over. Upon finding Xiao Yifei right in front of them, they instinctively formed a circle, afraid he would escape again.

    Surrounded, Xiao Yifei still hadn¡¯t figured out what was happening; he hadn¡¯t had time to pick up the documents knocked to the ground. He had just discovered some crucial information when he was hurrying to the pharmacy and ended up being surrounded.

    He didn¡¯t dare bend down to pick up the documents now, for fear of an incident like the ones on TV where a patient¡¯s family attacks, which would be terrifying. Xiao Yifei cherished his life.

    "Please don¡¯t surround me. I just figured out the treatment method and am on my way to get the medicine. If I¡¯m dyed, hindering the treatment effect, none of you can bear the responsibility," Xiao Yifei said, knowing otherwise they wouldn¡¯t let him leave. He looked at the passing doctors, none seemed intent on stepping in to resolve the issue.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei, they seemed willing to let him go when someone spoke: "Do you really believe what he says? He only says this to escape. He¡¯s already deceived us so much; can you still believe him?" Once these words were spoken, they all took a step closer, tightening their circle around Xiao Yifei, leaving no room to escape.

    "Surrounding me won¡¯t solve the problem! I¡¯m a doctor; my duty is to treat and save people, not to be encircled here," Xiao Yifei said, feeling a bit helpless. These family members were just causing trouble all day without addressing the real issue.

    "We didn¡¯t expect you to solve the problem. We heard our family¡¯s illness was because you put the virus on them, making them like this. You¡¯re deliberately trying to harm us, pretending to be good here," someone said.

    "Let¡¯s take his photo and post it online, let everyone see this beastly doctor. How can someone like you have the nerve to wear a doctor¡¯s white coat here?" hearing this proposal, everyone took out their phones and started taking pictures.

    Xiao Yifei shielded his face with his hand. He didn¡¯t anticipate the situation would escte like this. After working hard all morning, he ended up with this result. What was it all for? And these ridiculous usations werepletely baseless.

    Suddenly, he recalled his inexplicable anxiety in the morning and the dream he had that night. Could Sun Xingyao¡¯s words in the dream refer to this? If so, the issue he was caught up in was quite significant.

    "Speak clearly, what do you mean I put the virus on the patients? Who did you hear that from? I¡¯m a doctor; I¡¯d never do such a thing," Xiao Yifei asked, thinking the priority now was to understand the situation.

    "Stop arguing, we heard a doctor say it this morning. He said you put the virus on them, and with so many ears hearing it, it¡¯s impossible we heard wrong," everyone shared what they¡¯d heard with Xiao Yifei.

    "Do you know who that doctor is, did you see what he looks like?" Xiao Yifei asked urgently.

    "We¡¯re not hospital doctors, how would we know who he is? Plus, his back was to us, we didn¡¯t see his face at all," someone replied.

    "Besides, you doctors all wear the same clothes, how could we tell who is who?" they said indifferently.

    "I assure you, I didn¡¯t put the virus on the patients, and I¡¯ll find a way to treat it. Will you believe me? Can you let me go now? I need to fetch some medicine," Xiao Yifei could only present himself sincerely, hoping they¡¯d let him leave.

    "No way, we¡¯re demanding an exnation from you, yet after all this time nothing is clear. We can¡¯t let you leave so easily," the patient¡¯s family persisted.

    Since they wouldn¡¯t let him go, Xiao Yifei had no choice: if they wouldn¡¯t let him leave, he¡¯d stay here with them. Anyway, the dy would be theirs; beingte by a minute might affect the patient¡¯s condition, he thought. He¡¯d already exined everything clearly to those surrounding him; whether they listened was up to them.

    "Alright then, I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯ll stay here and waste time with you," Xiao Yifei spread his hands, leaning against the wall. After a busy morning, now was a good time to rest.

    Both sides stood there stubbornly for about ten minutes. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to say anything more, nor did those surrounding him know what to say. So, neither party spoke, remaining awkwardly standing.

    At this moment, Sun Xingyao and Director Qian approached from different directions.

    Director Qian spoke first: "What¡¯s going on here? Causing a scene in the hospital is no good. Let¡¯s go to the hospital¡¯s meeting room and have a nice talk. Talking resolves problems; no problem is unsolvable throughmunication!"

    Sun Xingyao also said: "Exactly, surrounding Doctor Xiao won¡¯t solve anything. He works in this hospital, even if you don¡¯t surround him, he can¡¯t escape anywhere! Everyone, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?"

    With Director Qian and Sun Xingyao persuading them, everyone finally dispersed. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t intend to leave; he continued standing there, feeling very wronged.

    Due to this uproar, Xiao Yifei felt all his hard work became worthless, his efforts were easily denied by others, making him question the meaning of working so hard. Now his actionspletely contradicted what he initially promised himself. Although he loved this profession, sinceing to this hospital, he seemed to have lost the simplicity he had when he first opened the clinic, feeling he had lost a lot.

    "Xiao Yifei, what are you doing standing there? Go handle your tasks, I¡¯ll talk to them with Director Xiao," Director Qian couldn¡¯t help but speak when seeing Xiao Yifei still standing frozen.

    "Director Qian, let me go with you," Xiao Yifei said; he couldn¡¯t just watch people nder his innocence.

 Chapter 879 - 881: Clenching Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 879: Chapter 881: Clenching Teeth</h4><h4></h4>

    So, twenty-something people sat in the meeting room, and an impatient family member spoke first: "We are looking for Doctor Xiao, not for anything else, just want to know if the virus in the patient was ced by him, because this morning we personally heard someone in your hospital say on the phone that it was Xiao Yifei who released the virus."

    "But we didn¡¯t see clearly who that person was, so we directly went to find Xiao Yifei."

    "Director Qian, I think this incident must be framed by someone..." Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t finished speaking before Director Qian interrupted him.

    "We¡¯ll discuss your matterster." Director Qian continued to reassure everyone, gave them a guarantee, and then said he had matters to attend to and would step out, letting Sun Xingyao manage the situation.

    Xiao Yifei also followed Director Qian out the door, and the two of them went to the director¡¯s office and locked the door from the inside.

    Director Qian asked Xiao Yifei, "Can you guarantee this has nothing to do with you?"

    "Director, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? How bored would I have to be to do something that is utterly harmful and not beneficial to myself. Director, have you stopped believing in me?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Of course, I believe you, I just wanted to double-check." Director Qian said.

    Xiao Yifei felt a chill in his heart, he couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d encounter such a thing. What¡¯s even sadder is that even the director he trusted the most no longer believes in him. He felt his future path would be even harder.

    There is nothing more painful in the world than being abandoned by the one you love and doubted by those you care about. This feeling is indescribable. Xiao Yifei wanted to leave this hospital but when he thought of those people who inexplicably fell ill, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some reluctance. As a doctor, he should uphold the professional ethics of being a doctor.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered that the director had also sought him out several times before, and he had seen the director hesitating to speak. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what the director wanted to say, but now the truth is clear.

    "Then, Director, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back." Xiao Yifei said, suppressing his inner dissatisfaction and grievance.

    He¡¯s already an adult, and when things go wrong, he must find a way to solve them himself rather than ce hope on others. Except for family, everyone else is unreliable, no matter how well you y with them usually. When the crucial momentes, they will avoid you as far as possible, just like what happened today. So many doctors wereing and going, but none stepped forward to help him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the directoring over, he might still be outside confronting those people! Xiao Yifei suddenly thought of his grandfather; if his grandfather were still by his side, then none of this would have happened.

    Even though Xiao Yifei is almost thirty, the first person he thinks of when something goes wrong is his grandfather. He believes that as long as his grandfather is around, there¡¯s nothing to worry about in this world. His grandfather would stand up, as he always did, and help him solve all problems.

    Xiao Yifei felt that he was about to cry. He felt that he was truly worthless, and began to chant in his heart not to cry, not to cry. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to cry, but every time he felt aggrieved, he couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. He couldn¡¯t control this feeling, and as a doctor, he couldn¡¯t exin it with medical knowledge.

    Every time he wanted to cry, he could only clench his teeth so that the tears wouldn¡¯t flow out.

    Silently, Xiao Yifei returned to his office and stared out the window. On the street outside, cars came and went, everyone walking hurriedly forward. He didn¡¯t know what they were so busy with every day. Everyone works hard to live a lifetime, and when they die, they take nothing away. Since that¡¯s the case, why do people still pursue fame and fortune, what¡¯s the point of chasing these things!

    None of this is meaningful. Xiao Yifei remembered a neighbor from before, a couple nearing sixty. Twenty years ago, the husband went to jail due to an incident, and they hadn¡¯t had children then.

    The wife waited faithfully for him for twenty years, andter the couple finally reunited.

    Close to sixty, they adopted a seven-year-old child from an orphanage.

    Since neither of them had formal jobs, their lives were always difficult. They relied on odd jobs to earn some money, spending it all on the adopted child.

    Most importantly, the child was very rebellious, causing trouble every day.

    Back then, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand what the couple was aiming for, because they were already sixty. To put it bluntly, whether they could see the child grow up was uncertain, why bother to raise apletely unrted child! Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand the situation then, and certainly doesn¡¯t understand it now.

    The money they earn would be better spent on having a peaceful retirement. Of course, these are just Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts, perhaps they simply wanted that kind of life. But if Xiao Yifei were to choose, he¡¯d definitely not choose such a path.

    Two people with neither economic foundation nor time, how can they give a child a bright future?

    Xiao Yifei stood by the window, his mind very confused. He felt his values had already been disrupted. Over the years, he adhered to the principles of being a doctor and never expected to be defeated by such a thing.

    There¡¯s an unwritten rule in the hospital: if a doctor is involved in any medical mishap, regardless of its size, they should suspend work for a month, write a report, reflect on their behavior. Xiao Yifei was aware of this, even though he wasn¡¯t responsible for the incident. But right now, it seems all unfavorable factors point to him. So he won¡¯t be able to participate in any treatments this month.

    This is also fine, just enough time to rx a bit. The work in the hospital is already exhausting enough. After thinking these things through, he calmly took out a book and sat down to read.

    Director Qian sat in the office; he knew Xiao Yifei was a good guy. Since the first time he met Xiao Yifei, he had never been disappointed by him. So, regarding this matter, he trusted Xiao Yifei, even though all evidence now pointed that the virus was spread from Xiao Yifei. But he believed this was just idental or someone framing him.

    Sinceing to the hospital, Xiao Yifei¡¯s contributions had been universally recognized. He was indeed extraordinary, and the title of Divine Doctor wasn¡¯t for nothing. But now, such an unfortunate event urred, feeling upset was normal.

    Director Qian reflected on what he had just said, he didn¡¯t seem to have said anything wrong. But Xiao Yifei still left disappointed, so he decided tofort Xiao Yifei, to at least let him know that he believed in him.

    Arriving at Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, he found that Xiao Yifei looked perfectly at ease, as if all the anger and disappointment earlier belonged to a different person.

    "What¡¯s up, now you¡¯re reading a book, not researching the virus?" Director Qian asked.

 Chapter 880 - 882: A Test

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 882: A Test</h4><h4></h4>

    "Doesn¡¯t the hospital have some unspoken rules? Like in my current situation, I definitely can¡¯t continue the research," Xiao Yifei said.

    "What I said earlier didn¡¯t sound good, Xiao Yifei, I trust you. From what I know about you, you would never do such a thing. But we are facing this situation now, and all the usations are pointing at you. So now is not the time for you to me me, or for me to me you. We should work together to find out who is framing you and cure this disease first," An Xin said.

    "I¡¯ve seen all the contributions you¡¯ve made to the hospital and I remember them in my heart. You know how good I¡¯ve been to you. Before you had a girlfriend, I even hoped to introduce my daughter to you, so please don¡¯t doubt my sincerity," President Qian said.

    "President, I¡¯m not refusing to research out of anger. It¡¯s just that the current situation is very difficult. In the entire hospital, except for you, there might not be a second person who believes in me. You know, I¡¯ve upset a lot of people here, and now they¡¯re eager to see something happen to me," Xiao Yifei said.

    Faced with external conditions like these, he truly felt helpless. He had already done his best. As the saying goes, it takes two hands to p. However, this saying didn¡¯t apply to Xiao Yifei; the p had already sounded without him even lifting a finger.

    "It¡¯s okay. Having my trust is enough for you. Rest assured, I will definitely clear your name," President Qian promised.

    "President, have you ever encountered a situation like this before?" Xiao Yifei asked. When we encounter things, we always habitually ask if others have faced simr situations. If the answer is yes, we feel a lot better because we are not the only ones facing such a situation.

    "Yes, it happened before. There was apetition for a director¡¯s position. We were supposed topete fairly, and my scores were the highest after all assessments. Butter, the position was given to someone whose scores were much worse than mine, and initially, I didn¡¯t know what had happened."

    "Later, I found out someone wrote an anonymous letter to the person in charge, fabricating several stories about me, leading to my cancetion. There have been many such fights wherever there are people, so I¡¯ve gotten used to it over the years," President Qian said lightly.

    But over these many years, he must have also experienced a lot of untold hardships. To reach the position of president, he must have his own means and methods, but no one sees the bitterness in it.

    Thinking about this, Xiao Yifei no longer felt distressed. He convinced himself that this matter was a trial given to him by the heavens. Maybe when this trial is over, he could find the Biwei Silver Needle.

    With President Qian¡¯s encouragement andfort, Xiao Yifei threw himself back into medical research.

    This virus, although the same as before, was unresponsive to the previous form Xiao Yifei used for treatment, possibly because the virus had developed resistance to this medicine.

    He suddenly recalled thatst week, Zheng Peng hade looking for him. However, he had been so busy that he refused him twice. The primary reason for rejecting Zheng Peng was that he believed Zheng Peng was causing trouble. He had a lot of faith in his medical skills.

    Perhaps being overly confident isn¡¯t a good thing. Given the current situation, Zheng Peng¡¯s ims were true. But where was Zheng Peng now? Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know. But there was one person who definitely did.

    He found Zheng Qiang and asked, "Qiang, do you know where your brother is now?"

    "I don¡¯t know. We haven¡¯t been in touch for a long time. Thest time I saw him was at the hospital just a few days ago, and he didn¡¯t tell me why he came," Zheng Qiang said, wondering why Xiao Yifei was suddenly looking for his brother.

    "Xiao, did something happen?" Zheng Qiang asked.

    "Your brother came to mest time, saying that his previous illness had recurred. I thought he was deliberately causing trouble, so I ignored him. But now, as you know, the whole hospital is filled with patients having that illness. I think I¡¯m in big trouble," Xiao Yifei exined.

    "Then I¡¯ll give him a call. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll answer since we¡¯ve been estranged for a long time," Zheng Qiang said.

    The phone rang for a long time but no one answered. Zheng Qiang said, "Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call him againter. Surely I¡¯ll get in touch with him."

    It seemed like something clicked for Xiao Yifei. The disease must have spread from Zheng Peng. He remembered the first time Zheng Peng came to him, they had a heated argument in the office, andter Sun Xingyao came to his office, and then Zheng Peng left with him.

    What happened afterward was only known to Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao. The next day, Zheng Peng came to the hospital again, but strangely, this time he didn¡¯t make a scene. Instead, when Xiao Yifei turned him away, he left immediately.

    There must be something wrong here, Xiao Yifei thought, but he was still confused about what exactly went wrong. Although he could mostly connect this matter to Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng, he had no clue how they did it. Without evidence, it¡¯s all for nothing!

    Feeling frustrated, Xiao Yifei took out his mobile phone, and as soon as he connected to the wirelesswork, a news alert popped up: "Shocking! A doctor in a well-known city hospital injected virus into patients." The news didn¡¯t have his photo, but his name was mentioned.

    ncing at the news, Xiao Yifei continued down to thements, seeing all sorts of opinions:

    "I consulted him before. Could it be on me too?"

    "How could there be such a doctor? Wasn¡¯t he quite famous before? It seems now his image has copsed."

    Reading and thinking, Xiao Yifei realized just how terrifying the inte could be. People online see the news andment without any thought. Cyberbullying can truly destroy a person. But who released such news?

    Xiao Yifei immediately went to the president¡¯s office. The president hadn¡¯t seen the news yet, and upon seeing his hurried entrance, thought he had found a cure for the disease.

    "President, look at this news. I don¡¯t know who released it. Do you have a way to get this news taken down?" Xiao Yifei said, putting his phone in front of the president.

    After seeing it, the president mmed the table in anger. People nowadays are terrifying; how could they say such baseless things?

    "Wait here. I¡¯ll make a call," the president said, dialing a friend.

    "Hello, Lao Li, are you still working at the old ce? I need your help with a matter. Did you see today¡¯s news? It¡¯s a total misrepresentation of facts. I hope this news can disappear in five minutes."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll take a look right away and let you know shortly," the other side replied.

    "President, you¡¯re incredible. I didn¡¯t expect you to even know people in the media," Xiao Yifei praised.

 Chapter 881 - 883 Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 883 Big Trouble</h4><h4></h4>

    "He used to be one of my patients, andter, as we interacted more, he became my friend. Being a doctor is quite good, actually. You get the chance to meet people from all walks of life, and it¡¯s quite easy to make new friends," Director Qian said.

    "Director, what they¡¯re doing infringes on our rights. Should we sue them? Their actions are dragging our hospital¡¯s reputation through the mud," Xiao Yifei said angrily.

    After three or four minutes, a call came in from the other party: "Hey, Old Qian, I¡¯ve already resolved your problem. Apparently, that news was written by a new intern journalist, and it seems someone threatened him into releasing it. I won¡¯t go into details now; I have other matters to attend to," the caller said before hanging up.

    Xiao Yifei refreshed his phone and realized that the webpage he had seen earlier no longer existed. But even so, many people must have already seen the news. A good reputation might take decades to build, but it can copse in seconds. Xiao Yifei¡¯s good name might be ruined just like that.

    "Who could be so sinister as to fabricate such news? Could it be the patient¡¯s families?" Director Qian pondered. It seemed only the families of the patients could do something like this.

    Xiao Yifei thought it was more likely done by Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao, but without evidence, he was reluctant to share his suspicions with Director Qian. If it turned out to be wrong, it would be quite embarrassing.

    This Zheng Peng, even after leaving the hospital, his ill will still lingers. How is he always involved in these bad deeds?

    "Director, a few days ago, Zheng Peng came to see me. He said his illness had rpsed and asked me to treat him. I thought he was here to cause trouble, so I ignored him. Do you think Zheng Peng might be involved in this virus outbreak?"

    "But patients from the previous batch did not rpse. Why is it only Zheng Peng experiencing this? If it¡¯s really because of Zheng Peng, then I¡¯m in deep trouble," Xiao Yifei said worriedly.

    "Such a big issue, and you didn¡¯t tell me sooner?" Director Qian asked, looking shocked.

    "I just remembered; I¡¯ve been so busy I forgot. It¡¯s been nearly a week, and Zheng Peng hasn¡¯t contacted me. I think he must not be in any danger, or he would have already sought us out," Xiao Yifei replied.

    "This isn¡¯t a simple matter. Have you considered that Zheng Peng might be the source of the infection? Then you¡¯d bear significant responsibility," Director Qian said.

    "What should we do now? I tried reaching Zheng Peng, but his phone was unanswered. I don¡¯t know where he is," Lin Mu said.

    "I¡¯ll give him a call then. Hopefully, he hasn¡¯t changed his number," Director Qian said, preparing to call Zheng Peng.

    Just then, Zheng Qiang knocked and entered, saying, "Director, Brother Xiao, so you were here. I¡¯ve been looking all over for you. I just contacted my brother. He said he¡¯s at home and that his illness has cured, though I can¡¯t say if he¡¯s telling the truth. Anyway, be careful with him," Zheng Qiang reminded them.

    "I don¡¯t think this matter is very reliable. Zheng Qiang, you should verify with your brother. Maybe you should go check on him," Director Qian suggested.

    Zheng Qiang hesitated for a moment; Xiao Yifei understood what he was hesitating about and said to Director Qian, "Director, why don¡¯t we just ask Zheng Peng toe to the hospital directly?"

    "That works too. Zheng Qiang, give your brother a call and ask him toe over, just say I have something to discuss with him," Director Qian instructed.

    Xiao Yifei went on rounds; he had effectively controlled the illness. Though aplete cure wasn¡¯t yet possible, it wouldn¡¯t worsen further.

    However, when he checked on patient number two, he received an emergency distress signal. He rushed to the ward, apanied by other doctors. Upon seeing the patient, they realized he was in critical condition, so he ordered everyone to prepare for emergency resuscitation.

    At the same time, they issued a critical condition notice. The patient¡¯s family couldn¡¯t ept this situation and caused a ruckus in front of the ward: "Didn¡¯t you say the condition was under control? Everything was fine this morning, and now it¡¯s critical. How do you doctors treat patients here? Where is Xiao Yifei? I want to speak with him."

    The other doctors restrained the agitated patient, saying, "We are doing our utmost to save them; your disruption now only dys the treatment. Every individual¡¯s body is different. We have only temporarily controlled their condition, and we are unsure of what will happen next."

    The doctor initially intended to calm the family down, but his words had the opposite effect. Listening to this, other patients¡¯ families joined in, surrounding the doctors, saying, "We paid for treatment in this hospital, only to be told that you can¡¯t predict what happens in the future?"

    "What use are you doctors then? We might as well wait for death at home. If the condition doesn¡¯t improve, I won¡¯t let this hospital off easily."

    Xiao Yifei and other doctors were busy in the operating room, battling the situation. It was unavoidable; though this illness could be entirely treated with Chinese medicine, they had no choice now but to rely on Western medicine. Xiao Yifei was out of ideas.

    The first patient who had been issued a critical notice had passed away. This made the deceased¡¯s family put even more pressure on Xiao Yifei and the hospital. But hurrying doesn¡¯t help save lives!

    Although this order had been issued to every hospital in the city, there had been no effective progress so far. The city had returned to aplete state of alert. The only constion was that the illness hadn¡¯t spread; those currently ill were the ones who had visited Xiao Yifei for treatment.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei thought of a method. He began investigating when those sick hade to him for treatment, and he made a shocking discovery: the day after Zheng Peng¡¯s visit, all those who had seen him were now in the hospital, while those who came on the same day as Zheng Peng were all fine.

    This discovery further solidified Xiao Yifei¡¯s belief that Zheng Peng was responsible for this incident.

    He reported these findings to Director Qian, finally suggesting, "Director, let¡¯s check to see where Zheng Peng went in the hospital."

    Upon checking, they found a huge issue: after leaving Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, Zheng Peng immediately went to Sun Xingyao¡¯s office and stayed there for over half an hour.

    Such a long time together, it wasn¡¯t just a casual chat; they definitely discussed other matters. Unfortunately, there were no cameras in Sun Xingyao¡¯s office. When something that seemed promising came up, the lead was cut off again.

    "Don¡¯t worry for now; our primary task is to treat the illness. We can¡¯t let the public lose faith in our hospital! How is your research going?" the Director inquired.

 Chapter 882 - 884: Unintentional to Proceed

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 884: Unintentional to Proceed</h4><h4></h4>

    "Still no progress. The doctors from other hospitals don¡¯t have any good ideas either. I don¡¯t know what the final oue of this situation will be." Xiao Yifei was already a bit worried about his future; the title of Divine Doctor might be ruined by this.

    But in a way, this could be a good thing. I¡¯d have time to focus on searching for the Biwei Silver Needle. But if I¡¯m no longer a doctor, then even if I find the Biwei Silver Needle, what use will it be? Xiao Yifei thought, If only we had found the Biwei Silver Needle already, maybe the disease in front of us wouldn¡¯t even be an issue.

    He thought of his grandpa again. He always thought of his grandpa at times like this. If his grandpa were here, what would he do? Would his grandpa still be the same, risking his own life to treat patients?

    But Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t do it. He used to think he could, but now he hesitated. If he had to use his life to treat every one of these dozens of people, he probably wouldn¡¯t even live to see fifty.

    Now that he had met Tang Rong, he started to cherish his life more. He wanted to live well and grow old with Tang Rong, be with her till the very end. This had be his recent wish, to live well and witness a life like those in TV dramas, still traveling together and making breakfast for Tang Rong every morning even into their nies.

    These past few days, Tang Rong hadn¡¯t had a proper conversation with Xiao Yifei. She knew he was busy at the hospital every day. But was he really so busy he couldn¡¯t even make a phone call? The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. All along, she tried to understand and support Xiao Yifei, but even then, he wouldn¡¯t call her, not even once in a day.

    Tang Rong felt like a child in kindergarten waiting for her parents to pick her up, staring eagerly at her phone, seeing that she had sent him over a dozen messages without even a punctuation mark in reply.

    What does being overwhelmed by emotions feel like?

    It¡¯s probably like being drowned in the sea, unable to breathe, hence the hysterical struggle. Because if you don¡¯t struggle, you feel like you might just die. And during such struggles, you¡¯ll do things you¡¯ll regret. But when the emotion fades, you find out you were never actually submerged, your feet could still touch the seabed.

    Yet, the things you¡¯ve done and the words you¡¯ve said can never be taken back. You will regret, me yourself, and resent yourself for it, but it remains useless."

    Tang Rong saw this passage on her phone, and she felt it described her current state. Once her mind started to go wild, it just wouldn¡¯t stop, making her suspect if Xiao Yifei still loved her at all.

    She wanted to do something, but she was afraid she would regret itter. So she just sat at her desk, unable to concentrate on work.

    Finally, it was noon. She took some time off from her supervisor and went to Xiao Yifei¡¯s hospital. She didn¡¯t even know what her visit would aplish, or what she intended to do; she just felt she needed to see Xiao Yifei.

    When she arrived at the hospital, finding Xiao Yifei¡¯s office was easy since she had been there once before. She went in, found that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t there, and saw his phone on the desk. As ifpelled by some force, she picked it up, unlocked it, and went on WeChat.

    Instantly, more than twenty messages popped up. Aside from the dozen she had sent, there were some group messages and whatnot. Silently, she put the phone back down, blushing at her own actions. Deep inside, she had been hoping for something to happen, but luckily, nothing did.

    She sat in Xiao Yifei¡¯s chair, imagining what it would be like for him to be a doctor here, wearing a white coat¡ªhe must look quite handsome.

    While she was envisioning this, Xiao Yifei came in. Seeing Tang Rong in his office, he thought he was so tired that he was hallucinating. "Rongrong, why are you here? No work today? Is something up?"

    "What, do I need a reason toe see you? Did you know it¡¯s been several days since we had a proper conversation?"

    "Of course, I know, but I¡¯m really just too busy. The same illness has rpsed, and we haven¡¯t found an effective treatment yet. So for now, I have to trouble you to bear with it. Once this busy period is over, I¡¯ll take you out for some fun, okay?" Xiao Yifei consoled her.

    "For now, don¡¯t stay in the hospital any longer, to avoid catching any germs."

    "What, I just got here, and you¡¯re already trying to kick me out?" Tang Rong replied.

    Actually, beforeing, she had no idea what would happen next. But after going through Xiao Yifei¡¯s phone, she feltpletely at ease about him. If Xiao Yifei said he was busy, then he was truly busy, so much so that he didn¡¯t even have time to nce at his phone.

    "How would I dare to kick you out? I haven¡¯t even eaten yet. Since I have an hour¡¯s break now, why don¡¯t you join me for lunch?" Xiao Yifei suggested.

    "You haven¡¯t eaten yet? You poor thing," Tang Rong said as she gently touched Xiao Yifei¡¯s head, like treating her little brother.

    With that, the two of them walked out of the hospital together.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t tell Tang Rong the specific things happening at the hospital recently. He just indirectly asked, "If I end up without a job someday, and just stay home cooking and doingundry waiting for you toe back, would you support me?"

    "Of course not. Besides, how could someone as capable as you not have a job? I¡¯ve always envied the greatness in you!" Tang Rong said. She didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yifei suddenly brought up this issue. Actually, if it really came to that, she¡¯d definitely support Xiao Yifei.

    "I was just kidding, just testing how deep your love for me really is. Judging by this question today, it seems you don¡¯t love me that much. Are you just waiting for me to fall so you can dump me?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Absolutely not. If you do fall, you can be a handyman at our house, washing clothes and stuff every day, basically a housekeeper," Tang Rong replied.

    "That works too, as long as I can stay by your side." Xiao Yifei was quite pleased with Tang Rong¡¯s answer.

    "What do you want to eat? Since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll treat you," Tang Rong said, looking all cheerful.

    "The thing I want to eat the most is you," Xiao Yifei said with a mischievous grin.

    "You used to be such a serious person. How did you turn so cheeky now?" Tang Rong said, giving Xiao Yifei a yful p.

    "That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t with you before. I used to be a very serious person, but ever since we¡¯ve been together, just look at how much I¡¯ve changed. Isn¡¯t there a saying about bing like those you associate with? That¡¯s my situation. I used to be quite decent, but being with you, I¡¯ve darkened," Xiao Yifei parried with clever words.

    "I never would¡¯ve guessed, Dr. Xiao, that you¡¯re so good with words. You¡¯re even indirectly scolding me now," Tang Rong said, "Then I won¡¯t have lunch with you today. You can eat on your own."

    Saying that, Tang Rong turned to go across the road.

    "Hey, Rongrong, how could I dare scold you? It¡¯s actually me who was always dark," Xiao Yifei said as he grabbed Tang Rong, pulling her into an embrace from behind.

 Chapter 883 - 885 Applying Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 885 Applying Pressure</h4><h4></h4>

    Every time the two of them had an argument, as long as Xiao Yifei held Tang Rong like this, Tang Rong would obediently stand there without saying anything more.

    "I hope we can keep going like this, until we¡¯re eighty, until we¡¯ve lived this entire life together. Growing old with you." Xiao Yifei suddenly said in Tang Rong¡¯s ear.

    Tang Rong¡¯s ears turned red at once upon hearing Xiao Yifei say that, a change that Xiao Yifei clearly noticed.

    "What¡¯s this, getting shy, like a little girl." Seeing Tang Rong¡¯s blushing face, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but tease her.

    "Ah, you¡¯re so annoying. How can you take advantage and act all coy! Let¡¯s go eat, haven¡¯t you said you only have an hour break, and it¡¯s already almost half over."

    The one-hour lunch break quickly ended, and so Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong parted ways at the hospital entrance. Tang Rong came worried but left full of joy. This is what it¡¯s like when you like someone: the sweet moments are incredibly sweet, making others envious, but when you fight, the emotional turmoil matches the sweetness.

    However, during this time, Tang Rong finally felt at ease. Xiao Yifei was indeed very busy, so busy that a lot of time had passed before he could find time to eat lunch. Knowing Xiao Yifei¡¯s temperament, if she hadn¡¯te today, he probably would have eaten something casually or not eaten at all.

    He¡¯s a doctor himself, yet he doesn¡¯t take care of his own health when he¡¯s busy! Tang Rong thought to herself, this can¡¯t go on! She can¡¯te every day to have meals with him or bring him food. It felt less like she had a boyfriend and more like she had an additional son! Because living together meant worrying about every aspect of his life.

    Even thinking this, Tang Rong still felt very happy in her heart. To have someone in one¡¯s life to care so deeply about is another form of happiness. Isn¡¯t there a saying that a person¡¯s loneliness isn¡¯t about having no one who loves them, but about not loving anyone? There¡¯s no one in the world they care for.

    Xiao Yifei returned to the office, still reminiscing about the scene with Tang Rong. Tang Rong always managed to surprise him in new ways. Perhaps because he had matured a lot, he felt more responsible for the rtionship now. After being with Tang Rong, he unconsciously nned their future, sometimes imagining them still hand in hand at eighty.

    This was a feeling he never had with any previous girlfriends, maybe because he was younger then. At that time, he always felt the future was far away, that apletely different, better future awaited him. But in the blink of an eye, several years had passed, and Xiao Yifei realized that there might not be a better life waiting for him after all.

    Now, Xiao Yifei was living in the time he once fantasized about as a wonderful life, yet he found that aside from a sry increase, a little more age, and his grandfather¡¯s absence, his life hadn¡¯t improved much. So, life isn¡¯t about getting better and better; it¡¯s already good enough if it stops getting worse.

    Just as he sat down in the office, Lin Mu received a notification from the director that there was an urgent meeting. At this point, Lin Mu didn¡¯t even need to think to know what the meeting was about. This outbreak had been going on for so long that everyone was undoubtedly restless.

    Xiao Yifei guessed right, only the meeting wasrger in scale than anticipated. When Xiao Yifei arrived at the conference room, he noticed an unfamiliar person seated in the middle of the leaders¡¯ table. Xiao Yifei guessed this was probably another leader sent down from above.

    Once everyone was seated, the director gave a brief introduction: "Today, on my left sits the leader sent down by **. They are here specifically to guide our work; let¡¯s give a warm apuse."

    The leader didn¡¯t say much but emphasized the need to find a way to ovee the virus and mentioned that if seeded, the hospital would receive substantial rewards from above.

    The meeting concluded in less than twenty minutes.

    Xiao Yifei was quite pleased with this, thinking that many important people liked to say a lot in meetings, which was often not very useful.

    The most memorable to Xiao Yifei was his middle school principal, who spoke for over two hours at the opening ceremony, while the students stood in the sun for the entire time. Since then, Xiao Yifei developed a strong dislike for such meetings, usually avoiding them if he could, as nothing important was really said.

    After the meeting ended and everyone left, the director called out to Xiao Yifei, asking him to stay for a moment.

    On the surface, Xiao Yifei said nothing, but he knew that being called for something like this likely wasn¡¯t good news.

    "Let me introduce you; this is the most skilled Doctor in our hospital¡¯s Chinese Medicine department, Xiao Yifei," Director Qian said.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Director Qian didn¡¯t seem to have much else to say, and Xiao Yifei realized that the director was just trying to have him meet more people for his benefit. But Xiao Yifei had no idea what to say to someone he¡¯d never met before.

    The other person didn¡¯t start a conversation either, and Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a bit curious about this person, thinking that perhaps their personalities might be quite simr, both not being very talkative.

    Considering ** has already started paying attention to this matter, it¡¯s clear how much pressure the hospitals throughout the city are under. The top puts pressure on the director, who, in turn, can only pressure his doctors, and so it passes downyer byyer until it stops at Xiao Yifei. With such a daunting task, Xiao Yifei could only rely on himself, as his team was no help.

    But Xiao Yifei found himself at a loss, realizing through this experience that learning truly has no end. He used to think he was quite formidable, having read enough medical books to fill a room and having treated patients in numbers starting from the thousands.

    Yet, even so, faced with this virus, he was still clueless. His grandfather, when alive, often reminded him that learning is endless, especially in the field of medicine, as everything changes, and everyone¡¯s physical condition is different, so treatment ns are always unique.

    Thus, the medical profession especially tests a person¡¯s meticulousness and observational skills. It¡¯s known that medical students are particrly hardworking, having arge stack of books to memorize every year. Yet, every year, there are so many high school students enrolling in medical programs.

    The reasons for enrolling, aside from the allure of the doctor profession, must also include those students who truly love medicine, like Xiao Yifei did back then. Having been steeped in a good medical environment from a young age, he decided without hesitation to pursue medicine when it was time to choose a college major.

    At the time, five choices were allowed, and all five of his were in medicine. It truly shows his deep affection for it. In the end, medicine didn¡¯t let down his many years of hard work. He became a doctor, which would not have happened without his grandfather¡¯s contribution.

 Chapter 884 - 886: The Distinction Between Good and Evil

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 886: The Distinction Between Good and Evil</h4><h4></h4>

    He still remembers the moment he became a doctor and swore an oath in the auditorium, with hundreds of people standing there solemnly and reverently saying:

    "Themitment of health, the trust of life. As I step into the sacred medical academy, I solemnly swear: I vow to dedicate myself to medicine, love my country, be loyal to the people, adhere to medical ethics, respect teachers, observe discipline, study diligently, persist tirelessly, strive for perfection, and developprehensively. I am determined to do my utmost to relieve human suffering, assist in perfect health, and safeguard the sanctity and honor of medical skills. I will save the dying, help the wounded, persist despite hardships, and pursue relentlessly the development of the nation¡¯s medical and health undertakings and the physical and mental health of humanity for a lifetime."

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei was moved by himself, feeling that he was doing something particrly great. It was a major event in his life; he had never been so excited even when raising the national g. He felt like a superhero saving the world at that moment of swearing in.

    All these years have passed, and he hasn¡¯t failed the oath he made back then, dedicating himself to medicine, adhering to medical ethics, and doing his utmost to solve problems for patients. Looking back on his years in medical practice, he always did things by this standard, having no qualms with his conscience.

    Xiao Yifei also saw quite a few unscrupulous doctors, but such people were the minority. Many doctors dutifully and responsibly strived to do every task well, and people like Zheng Peng were indeed rare.

    But as the ancients said: "A fly ruins a pot of soup." It is precisely because of people like Zheng Peng that many in society have significant misunderstandings about doctors, and the doctor-patient rtionship has be exceptionally tense at times. Xiao Yifei felt his hard work was all in vain.

    Aftering to this city, he worked so hard on TV programs and was so diligent in his work, creating a good impression of the hospital. Now it¡¯s all going to be ruined by that one thing Zheng Peng did. He doesn¡¯t know what Zheng Peng really wants.

    If he wanted something, why notpete openly? Why resort to harmful schemes? Xiao Yifei got angry just thinking about it. He already knew that the virus outbreak this time was definitely rted to Zheng Peng, but he currently had no evidence and could only watch Zheng Peng get away with it, while he had to bear the consequences on his behalf.

    When Xiao Yifei went home in the evening, he stopped by the market to buy groceries, and coincidentally bumped into Zheng Peng.

    "Doctor Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to buy groceries and cook yourself. I thought doctors like you were above these mundane concerns. So you have the same body as us, eat meals, and get sick!" Zheng Peng obviously remembered the time Xiao Yifei refused to see him, and started taunting as soon as he saw him.

    Xiao Yifei could hardly avoid someone like Zheng Peng fast enough, but he had been so busytely that he only noticed Zheng Peng when he approached and started talking. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t helpmenting his aging brain.

    "Zheng Peng, I just want to ask you one thing. Is therge-scale virus infection rted to you?" Xiao Yifei ignored Zheng Peng¡¯s sarcasm and asked directly.

    "What if I say yes? What can you do to me, Doctor Xiao?" Zheng Peng said with a sly grin.

    "I can¡¯t do anything to you, but don¡¯t you have the heart to watch so many innocent lives suffer from illness and pass away due to ineffective treatment? Aren¡¯t you a doctor too? Where are your professional ethics and conscience?" Xiao Yifei tried hard to control his emotions, feeling like he might hit someone in the next second.

    "Doctor Xiao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re quite ridiculous, preaching about morality and ethics? Do you think you have a conscience, do you have professional ethics? How did you treat me when I looked for you twice?"

    "If I remember correctly, when I first came to you, you threw me out of your office. Of course, I admit that my first approach was indeed wrong, but when I came to find you the next day, my attitude was much better. I also registered and queued ording to hospital requirements, but didn¡¯t you still throw me out of the hospital?" Zheng Peng said angrily.

    This left Xiao Yifei at a loss for words. He suddenly felt that Zheng Peng might not be wrong. If he had treated Zheng Peng properly, none of this would have happened. So who was at fault here? Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind became muddled.

    He always considered himself a good doctor, but what was the standard for a good doctor? Besides themonly known requirements, he remembered one important requirement: treating every patient equally. It is said doctors have no borders; in the doctor¡¯s eyes, there are only patients, not enemies.

    Even if the other party is an enemy, if he is injured, he needs to be treated. Xiao Yifei seemed to have forgotten this most important rule. But he felt it wasn¡¯t intentional; he felt it was Zheng Peng causing trouble deliberately at that time. But now, it¡¯s toote to regret, and no matter how much Xiao Yifei tries to remedy, several patients have lost their lives due to the viral infection.

    This is a mistake he can never make up for in his life.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei silent for a long time, Zheng Peng said, "See, Doctor Xiao, do you agree with my point? Do you also think you¡¯re particrly despicable and shameless?"

    Sensing himself falling into the trap set by Zheng Peng, Xiao Yifei retorted, "Zheng Peng, I know my own mistakes, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. If you hadn¡¯t deliberately spread the virus, how could the entire hospital be infected? Don¡¯ty your mistakes on others."

    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen next. Doctor Xiao, I remind you, you are facing huge troubles this time if you let the virus continue to spread," Zheng Peng said with a sinister smile.

    "I heard that the authorities are paying much attention to this matter, and ** has sent people down. Doctor Xiao, you should be careful. If something happens to you this time, even Director Qian may not be able to save you." Zheng Peng paused for a moment and continued.

    He said this to disturb Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind. He knew Xiao Yifei was always a kind-hearted person, and with such a big incident, Xiao Yifei was surely feeling terrible. By giving him a heavy psychological burden, Zheng Peng intended to mentally break him first.

    Due to the virus outbreak, Xiao Yifei had been terribly busytely and in an extremely bad mood. After meeting Zheng Peng at night and hearing him say so much, Xiao Yifei felt immensely depressed. How did he inexplicably be a murderer, and moreover, a direct one?

    A doctor¡¯s duty is to save people, not to kill. Toe to this point, even he did not foresee it. So indeed, the world is unpredictable. If a month ago someone told him that several people would soon lose their lives due to his blind confidence, Xiao Yifei would never believe it. But now, the facts were right before his eyes.

 Chapter 885 - 887 Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 887 Doubt</h4><h4></h4>

    The only thing he could do now was quickly find an effective treatment n to control the further spread of the virus, and that would already be good enough. But right now, he couldn¡¯t even manage that.

    Xiao Yifei returned home, having bought groceries, but now didn¡¯t have the mood to cook, so he decided to wait for Tang Rong toe back and just order takeaway.

    Xiao Yifei put down his things and went into his room, took out the medical book left by his grandfather, and started to read it. Last time, he found the cure from his grandfather¡¯s book; he hoped he could do the same this time. But he nearly tore the book to shreds without finding any clues.

    He closed his eyes andy down on the bed, thinking of his grandfather again. If only his grandfather were here, he would surely find a way. Xiao Yifei always thought of his grandfather at times like these, the grandfather who took care of him for half his life. He never even had the chance to properly show his gratitude to him.

    Because there was a big disagreement between him and his grandfather regarding his career, the grandfather who once strongly supported his medical studies refused to pass on his exclusive medical skills after he graduated, and Xiao Yifei had a falling out with him over this issue.

    He knew his grandfather was getting old and couldn¡¯t handle the stress, but his youthful pride was too strong. Even though he missed his grandfather, he rarely visited him. So this regret stayed in his heart.

    When Tang Rong returned home, she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoes but didn¡¯t see him. She went to his bedroom and found Xiao Yifei asleep on the bed, still in his clothes, without a nket. He must have been too tiredtely.

    Tang Rong quietly walked in, covered him with a nket, then closed the door and left.

    She saw the groceries in the kitchen and originally wanted to cook herself, but she was too tired, so she called the restaurant downstairs and ordered some dishes and soup.

    When the food arrived, Xiao Yifei was still asleep. Tang Rong hesitated whether to wake him up. She felt Xiao Yifei had been through a lottely and didn¡¯t want to disturb his good sleep. After a moment of thought, she decided to put the food in the microwave and poured herself half a bowl of soup to tide herself over.

    When Xiao Yifei woke up, he thought it was already the next day. Seeing it was almost ten o¡¯clock on his phone, he was worried he would bete for work and hurriedly left the bedroom, only to notice that the living room lights were still on. Upon a closer look at his phone, he realized it was only ten at night.

    Xiao Yifei thought he had nned to merely take a nap, but he ended up sleeping until now!

    He went to Tang Rong¡¯s room and found her ying on her phone. Seeing him, she quickly said, "Ah, you¡¯re finally awake. I was about to starve. I¡¯ve already ordered the takeaway; just waiting for you to wake up and eat. I didn¡¯t expect you to sleep so deeply."

    "You haven¡¯t eaten either? Thene eat, why didn¡¯t you eat first, no need to wait for me." Xiao Yifei felt very apologetic for having her wait so long.

    "I wasn¡¯t very hungry, I ate a little something before. And it¡¯s no fun eating alone, meals are meant to be enjoyed with two people!" said Tang Rong.

    Xiao Yifei felt much more refreshed after a nap, and his mood improved. It seemed sleeping and eating really could lift the spirits.

    "Why have you been so busytely? Isn¡¯t the stuff at the hospital over yet?" Tang Rong asked with concern, not wanting to pry too much into work matters.

    "Don¡¯t even mention it, it¡¯s probably incurable this time. The whole city hospital is under immense pressure, and my pressure is especially high." Xiao Yifeiined to Tang Rong.

    "I can¡¯t do anything to help here but silently feel for you." Tang Rong said.

    "Your concern is enough. It warms my heart. Rongrong, promise me, you¡¯ll always stay by my side." Xiao Yifei said, holding Tang Rong¡¯s hand.

    "What happened, howe you suddenly get so sentimental, of course I¡¯ll always be by your side!" Tang Rong was not used to Xiao Yifei¡¯s sudden sentimentality.

    Tang Rong remembered Xiao Yifei had said simr things before and felt something was not right.

    "What¡¯s wrong, did something happen at the hospital?" Tang Rong asked.

    "Nothing happened, I¡¯m just looking for some dailyfort from you, which is very normal!" Xiao Yifei thought about it, and decided not to tell Tang Rong about the potential situation. She wouldn¡¯t be able to help, and it would only add to her worry, plus it wasn¡¯t even certain if that would happen!

    Xiao Yifei tried to think positively about things, even though the current situation was very disadvantageous for both him and the entire hospital.

    Since it was already evening, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t eat much, as eating too much could lead to indigestion.

    "By the way, you can¡¯t skip lunch; you seem to forget to eat when you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re a doctor, how can you not take care of yourself? From now on, buy lunch every day and take a photo to show me, so I can make sure you¡¯re eating well."

    "You can¡¯t end up curing your patients only to ruin your own health; that would be too much of a loss." Tang Rong kept nagging.

    "Whatever you say, Rongrong, is right. From now on, I will definitely eat regrly every day andplete the tasks assigned by my leaders." For the first time, Xiao Yifei felt that having someone care about him was a happy thing.

    Thest thing Tang Rong said reminded Xiao Yifei of his grandfather.

    In this world, all kinds of people exist, like Zheng Peng¡ªa doctor without conscience, and like his grandfather¡ªa doctor who devoted his life to his patients.

    And what about me, what kind of doctor am I? In the past, Xiao Yifei always used words like dedicated and conscientious to describe himself, but this time he was in doubt.

    The situation grew more and more serious, and although everyone tried hard to keep it from spreading further, in this digital age, nothing was secret; once something spread on Weibo, within an hour, it could be known citywide.

    So now, everyone knew about it, and Xiao Yifei had been so busy he hadn¡¯t even gone home for four days, having not seen Tang Rong during that time. Tang Rong originally wanted to visit him at the hospital, but he refused. The hospital was already a disease-prone environment, and amid these special circumstances, Xiao Yifei dared not let Tang Ronge.

    Although Tang Rong had previously urged Xiao Yifei to eat well, the life of a doctor was such that, when busy, they hardly had time to rest or even use the restroom. Tang Rong could only feel for him but couldn¡¯t help in any significant way.

    At this point, Tang Rong suddenly wished she was a doctor too, so they could look out for each other at work, and perhaps she could help with the diseases. But then she thought, if the two of them had a child in the future, what would they do since both were so busy that there wouldn¡¯t be time to take care of the child? Tang Rong thought it over and decided against it. Having one doctor in the family was already worrisome enough.

 Chapter 886 - 888: A Bit Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 888: A Bit Awkward</h4><h4></h4>

    In the days when Xiao Yifei didn¡¯te home, Tang Rong felt like every day was an eternity. Shi Miaomiao had taken leave to go back to her hometown due to some family issue, and the once lively house suddenly only had Tang Rong living alone for the first time in two years.

    So she called her mother toe and keep herpany. Tang Rong¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t visited for some time, and the rtionship between the two had greatly improved. When her mother arrived, she brought some homemade buns from home.

    "Mom, when did you learn to make buns? They¡¯re unexpectedly delicious, even better than the ones sold outside. You¡¯re really full of surprises!" Tang Rong asked in astonishment. In her memory, her mother was someone who could only stir-fry a few dishes and make noodles by boiling pre-made ones purchased from outside. She wondered when her mother became so skilled.

    "Oh, you child, always underestimating me. I was always busy with work before, toozy to cook, toozy to learn. Now that I¡¯m retired and have nothing to do all day, I just think about what¡¯s tasty to eat. My second aunt came to our house the other day, so I learned a bit from her, and surprisingly my buns turned out quite well. Getting approval from my picky daughter is not easy!" Tang Rong¡¯s mother responded shyly.

    "Since you¡¯re so interested, why not sign up for a cooking ss and really learn how to cook? Then I can help taste-test for you, I¡¯ll be your free guinea pig, how about it?" Tang Rong nudged her mother.

    "You¡¯ve got quite a nice n there, wanting me to cook for you even though you¡¯re a grown-up now? Learn to cook if you want something, don¡¯t count on me," Tang Rong¡¯s mother saw through her little trick.

    "Mom, I finally know who I inherited my love for good food andziness from, it must be you. But I¡¯m a bit better than you, I at least know how to cook a wider variety of dishes," Tang Rong boasted, because during her school years, her parents were too busy with work, so she sorted out her own lunch.

    Initially, Tang Rong¡¯s mom would prepare food in the morning for her to reheat at noon. Later, Tang Rong got fed up with such meals, and her mother didn¡¯t allow her to eat at restaurants, saying it was unhygienic. So Tang Rong started cooking for herself, and after a few tries, she found that her cooking was actually better than her mother¡¯s.

    This was always one of her proud achievements. She had learned to cook on her own during junior high, and on a rare noon when her mom came home early, she found Tang Rong about to finish cooking. It was just a bowl of egg noodles, but it tasted surprisingly delicious.

    From then on, Tang Rong¡¯s mom would frequently find excuses like increasing her allowance to get Tang Rong to cook on weekends. After the allure failed, her mother would exercise parental authority, hence Tang Rong begrudgingly cooked while her mother watched TV on the couch.

    After a few instances, Tang Rong realized she couldn¡¯t escape, so she started being obedient. As long as her mom paid, she would cook willingly. After those years of training, Tang Rong felt she was qualified to be a chef.

    With her mother¡¯spany, the days seemed to pass quickly. Because of her mom¡¯s arrival, she could sleep ten extra minutes in the morning. Her mom usually got up early to exercise and conveniently bought breakfast from a nearby shop. When everything was ready, Tang Rong would climb out from her warm bed, dazed, to wash her face.

    During this time, she would always hear her mom say: "You stay upte ying with your phone every night, see how hard it is for you to wake up in the morning."

    Tang Rong pretended she didn¡¯t hear these words; after so many years, she was used to her mother¡¯s nagging, and an extra sentence or two didn¡¯t matter. The key was, since her mom came over, her days were trulyfortable, at least breakfast was sorted. If her mom was in a good mood, she¡¯d even help withundry, making Tang Rong feel much more relieved.

    Tang Rong suddenly thought of Shi Miaomiao. She guessed Shi Miaomiao must be the same at home. Even though she was already working, her parents had everything prepared for her. In their eyes, she was still the little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up, and there would always be good food saved for her.

    But Shi Miaomiao chose a difficult path, one she walked alone, with her parents unable to offer much help. Tang Rong thought, if I were Shi Miaomiao, I would definitely choose to return to my parents. Almost all sess theories tell us to strive, that having money and fame is considered sess.

    But indeed, there are many ways to achieve sess. Having money and fame is one, and family harmony is another. We have no right to say those who choose familyck ambition. Why should people pursue grand ideals? It¡¯s just that everyone has different goals.

    Living happily with family, protecting them well, that¡¯s also a kind of happiness, a moresting kind. Moreover, the time we can spend with our parents is getting shorter, so going back to work in our hometown might not be a bad thing.

    Another night without going home.

    Xiao Yifei and a colleague doctor were busy until eleven at night, but aplished nothing significant. Time flies when you¡¯re busy, and when they realized it and looked out, they saw the bright lights outside, and it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    He initially nned to go home today to take some clean clothes, but ended up spending the night as usual. Luckily, Tang Rong was ustomed to this, and knew at nine that he wouldn¡¯t return tonight, so she texted him and went to sleep.

    When Xiao Yifei opened WeChat and saw Tang Rong¡¯s message, he felt he had once again let her down. But Tang Rong had never med him for work-rted matters, understanding that being a doctor meant he could be called away by the hospital at any time.

    This usually happened while they were out on dates, so Xiao Yifei often left Tang Rong behind to rush to the hospital. Each time, he said it wouldn¡¯t happen again, but it had already happened countless times.

    Eventually, Tang Rong got used to it. Although she told him to quickly go and that she was fine each time, Xiao Yifei knew she couldn¡¯t be truly happy. So when he couldn¡¯t be there for her in terms of time, he did more for Tang Rong during their time together, including providing materialpensation.

    One evening after they returned from shopping, Xiao Yifei handed his card to Tang Rong and said: "Rongrong, I know I¡¯m busy, and that¡¯s the nature of being a doctor. I don¡¯t have much time to spend with you, so I can only give you my sry card."

    "You can spend it however you want, consider it my smallpensation to you. The password is thest six digits of your phone number."

    "Why are you doing this? I don¡¯tck money to spend. Keep it. I¡¯m notfortable taking it." Tang Rong refused, as she earned enough to support herself, and even Xiao Yifei if needed. She also felt uneasy taking the card for no clear reason.

 Chapter 887 - 889: Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 889: Inquiry</h4><h4></h4>

    "Just take it, a few days ago I specially went to the bank to change the password. With you holding my card, I¡¯ll feel a bit more at ease; otherwise, I always worry you¡¯ll abandon me or something." Xiao Yifei ced the card back in Tang Rong¡¯s hand.

    Since Xiao Yifei insisted, Tang Rong didn¡¯t say anything more and epted it, but she still said, "Don¡¯t think that you can buy me off with this, you still need to apany me when you should. You don¡¯t want to live in the hospital forever, do you?"

    Xiao Yifei originally wanted to call Tang Rong, but considering howte it was, she must be asleep. So, he sent a WeChat message: "Dear, I was busy again today, so I didn¡¯te home. I¡¯ll definitelye back in the next couple of days."

    These days, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. After all, being in a hospital isn¡¯t asfortable as his own cozy ce. Plus, sleeping alone in arge office felt a bit empty. Even though there were other patients and doctors on duty in the hospital, Xiao Yifei still felt a bit scared.

    Though he¡¯s a doctor and an atheist, Xiao Yifei maintained a cautious attitude toward the supernatural. Confucius once said to respect the ghosts and gods but keep a distance from them. So, in his heart, Xiao Yifei believed they existed, and being alone in the hospital still frightened him a bit.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door, scaring him into a cold sweat. He hid under the covers and weakly asked, "Who is it?"

    "Xiao Ge, it¡¯s me, Zheng Qiang." The person outside answered.

    Only then did Xiao Yifei rx, got out of bed, opened the door, and asked, "What¡¯s up? You¡¯re trying to scare me to death at this hour!"

    "Xiao Ge, and you¡¯re still scared as a doctor!" Zheng Qiang teased.

    "What do you want?" Xiao Yifei asked again, though he weed Zheng Qiang¡¯s visit, as he wouldn¡¯t have to be scared anymore.

    "Hehe, I¡¯m on duty tonight. It¡¯s a bit boring being alone in the office, so I came to check if you¡¯re asleep. If you¡¯re scared, I can stay." Zheng Qiang scratched his head, embarrassed.

    Xiao Yifei saw through it; Zheng Qiang must also be scared and came to him forpany.

    "Then just stay here. If you¡¯re tired, you cany on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ve been busy all day, so I¡¯ll sleep first. By the way, where¡¯s the doctor on duty with you?" Xiao Yifei said.

    "Xiao Ge, you¡¯re so kind. You sleep, don¡¯t worry about me. He had some family issues and took leave to go home." Zheng Qiang was very satisfied with Xiao Yifei¡¯s arrangement. That¡¯s exactly why he came ¨C to havepany, so he wouldn¡¯t be scared.

    Being reassured, Xiao Yifei quickly fell asleep. Zheng Qiang listened to his snores and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the good quality of Xiao Doctor¡¯s sleep.

    When dawn was about to break, Xiao Yifei woke up and found Zheng Qiang had already left. There were no signs of anyone having been on the sofa. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Zheng Qiang¡¯s visitst night was just a dream.

    So he found Zheng Qiang¡¯s office, saw Zheng Qiang preparing to leave, and asked, "Did youe to my office yesterday?"

    Hearing this question, Zheng Qiang was initially puzzled but quickly understood, thinking whether Xiao Yifei had forgotten in his sleep. Zheng Qiang decided to tease him, saying, "No, I was in the office with Xiao Zhaost night. Why would I go to your office? I didn¡¯t even know you were working overtime."

    Xiao Yifei saw him speaking with a serious face, mumbled to himself, maybest night was indeed a dream, "Did you really note to my ce at around eleven? I remember your visit!" He asked again to confirm.

    "Of course not, why would I go there sote. I didn¡¯t even get close to your office doorst night." Zheng Qiang denied again.

    "That¡¯s weird, I clearly remember it. Maybe I¡¯m mistaken." Xiao Yifei muttered softly.

    "Xiao Ge, just kidding. I did go to your cest night to rest for a bit, but I left in the middle of the night. Oh, I scared you. Considering the number of corpses you¡¯ve seen, what else is there to be afraid of?" Zheng Qiang couldn¡¯t help butugh, asionally teasing Xiao Yifei was quite amusing.

    "Zheng Qiang, I thought you were an honest person, but you¡¯ve learned to deceive. You almost scared me to death." Xiao Yifei felt he was too gullible, easily falling into Zheng Qiang¡¯s trap.

    They say a new day should be full of hope, but for Xiao Yifei, he was extremely reluctant for the new day toe. This virus hasn¡¯t been conquered yet, and as days pass, patients and their families are anxious, and Xiao Yi is even more anxious, as this disease outbreak was closely rted to him.

    Moreover, no one knows what will happen on a new day. There might be new patients, or previous patients¡¯ conditions might worsen leading to death. All these, Xiao Yifei could not predict. If such things happened again, the deceased¡¯s family causing a scene would be uncontroble.

    In the morning, two detectives from the Police Department arrived at the hospital. One of them was somewhat familiar to Xiao Yifei. Last time during Zheng Peng¡¯s incident, that detective was also present and had an enjoyable chat with Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei was wondering why they were visiting the hospital now.

    The two detectives went into the director¡¯s office.

    "Director, we¡¯re here on duty. The Police Department received a report that a doctor from your hospital deliberately leaked the virus, causing this outbreak. We want to meet the doctor and learn more about the situation."

    Since they spoke inly, the director had to fully cooperate with their actions. They came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, and upon seeing him, said: "Dr. Xiao, we¡¯re here to learn some details. Don¡¯t overthink; we¡¯re just doing a simple inquiry."

    They asked some irrelevant questions, leaving Xiao Yifei unable to figure out their purpose. Then, the detective whom Xiao Yifei had met before asked, "You deliberately didn¡¯t treat Zheng Peng, right?" His eyes were fixed on Xiao Yifei, with a stern look that seemed to say, don¡¯t lie; I can tell if you¡¯re speaking the truth or not.

    Xiao Yifei swallowed and said, "Yes, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I thought Zheng Peng was just..." Xiao Yifei also looked into her eyes. From the beginning, he hadn¡¯t intended to deny it.

    But before Xiao Yifei could finish, the other detective interrupted, "Alright, we got the information we need. No need to say more."

    The detective who had interacted with Xiao Yifei had a pretty good impression of him. Although their previous encounter was brief with little exchange, she felt Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t someone who would neglect other people¡¯s lives. On the contrary, Zheng Peng had a history.

    However, the most taboo thing in police work is getting emotional; detectives must always base their investigations on evidence. It¡¯s said that once all wrong answers are ruled out, whatever remains, however imusible, must be the truth. The same applies to detectives; as long as there¡¯s evidence, even illogical things be logical.

    So she softened her attitude slightly and said, "Tell us all the details, the more detailed, the better." The detective beside her wanted to say something, but a nce from her silenced him.

 Chapter 888 - 890: Too High Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 890: Too High Expectations</h4><h4></h4>

    So Xiao Yifei exined the entire course of events in detail, including what Zheng Peng had done before, and finally he repeated: "This time, I have some responsibility, but I assure you I really didn¡¯t know it would turn out to be such a big deal."

    Then the two detectives left Lin Mu¡¯s office, not forgetting to say as they left: "Sorry for disturbing you, Dr. Xiao, we¡¯lle to you if there¡¯s anything else."

    Xiao Yifei saw them off with a smile, but in his heart he was saying, "Next time? I never want to see you again." Although thinking this, he was still a bit worried, as the fact that the detectives hade must mean it won¡¯t be resolved easily.

    If it can¡¯t be resolved satisfactorily, Xiao Yifei fears he might not be able to continue in this industry. He now utterly hates Zheng Peng, and he can¡¯t understand why such a person always has to go against him. This time there was definitely Sun Xingyao¡¯s involvement, otherwise with Zheng Peng¡¯s demeanor, he wouldn¡¯t dare tomit such acts. Encountering something like this, Xiao Yifei could only resign himself to bad luck.

    The few patients who passed away due to the infection were a knot in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. He keptforting himself that this matter had nothing directly to do with him, and it should be Zheng Peng and their responsibility to bear. However, he still couldn¡¯t find peace of mind.

    The morning¡¯s progress had been significantly dyed by the arrival of the detectives, so Xiao Yifei decided not to work anymore and considered it a half-day off for himself. He had no idea where his future would take him.

    He walked out of his office and saw the two detectives still hadn¡¯t left and were asking a receptionist nurse some questions. What could you possibly find out from them? Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    Then he went to the director¡¯s office. As soon as the director saw hime in, he put down what he was doing and sat up straight, asking: "Have the detectives left? What questions did they ask you?"

    "They¡¯re still in the lobby understanding the situation from other doctors. They asked those questions, and I answered truthfully. Director, do you think this will be a problem for me? Will I not be able to stay at this hospital anymore?" Xiao Yifei asked worriedly.

    He felt he didn¡¯t fit the atmosphere of this hospital. Over the years, many things had happened, both good and bad, which were inseparable from him. He thought he might as well not be a doctor anymore. But then he quickly remembered that other than being a doctor, he couldn¡¯t even manage to work a full month at a job like delivering packages.

    Xiao Yifei felt a great sense of frustration, and now he didn¡¯t dare to give up easily. His rtionship with Tang Rong was entering a stable period, and he didn¡¯t want this incident to ruin the life he had painstakingly built.

    "No need to worry just yet. They¡¯re here to understand the situation first. Even if they wanted to charge you, they¡¯d need enough evidence. As long as they investigate thoroughly, they¡¯ll definitely find out that someone purposely framed you for this. Rest assured," the directorforted him.

    Hearing the director¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei felt much more rxed, although he knew the director might just beforting him. So he said nothing further and left the director¡¯s office.

    He still felt uneasy. He thought that since Zheng Peng and the others could do such harmful things, they might have already destroyed the evidence or pinned it all on him. What would he do then? He knew Zheng Peng and the others could definitely do such things.

    Since the detectives left, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t found peace of mind. He was already prepared for the worst. Xiao Yifei seemed naturally pessimistic, always preparing for the worst from the outset.

    For instance, during the college entrance examination, even though he knew with his grades he¡¯d definitely get into his first choice, he spent the summer with the mindset that he might not get into college. Actually, this kind of mindset was understandable because he¡¯d experienced too many disappointments before, so he didn¡¯t dare to hold high expectations for anything anymore.

    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Xiao Yifei started without expectations, preparing for the worst. Of course, this saying can also be reversed: the greater the disappointment, the greater the hope. So from another perspective, this mindset might not be a bad thing.

    In a break from his busy schedule at the hospital, Xiao Yifei went home, only to find that Tang Rong wasn¡¯t there. So he called her.

    "Hey, where are you? I¡¯m home, but I need to go back to the hospitalter. When can youe back?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If you had, I¡¯d havee back. But I¡¯m working overtime now, so I won¡¯t see you again, will I?" Tang Rong sounded a bit regretful. Actually, she could have gone home earlier today, but she thought she¡¯d have nothing to do at home alone and would start missing him out of boredom.

    So by the time she finally got around to packing up after work, she¡¯d been caught by the person assigning them tasks, and unfortunately, had to stay overtime. Luckily, it was paid overtime, or Tang Rong would have been really upset.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t dare tell Xiao Yifei she could have been home on time; he would surely scold her for it.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say much more and hung up the phone. Tang Rong felt she and Xiao Yifei weren¡¯t like a couple at all but more like a father-daughter rtionship. They hardly ever exchanged sweet nothings over the phone. Xiao Yifei only asionally used affectionate terms when texting.

    Initially, Tang Rong thought it was due to Xiao Yifei not liking her enough, but as they spent more time together, she realized he was actually quite shy. Whenever Tang Rong called him something sweet, he¡¯d be terribly embarrassed, which made her want to tease him even more.

    After hanging up, Tang Rong still felt a bit disappointed. Couldn¡¯t he at least say a few more words? It¡¯s been days since they properly talked. Tang Rong didn¡¯t dwell on it, being too busy to think about anything else.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei casually packed a few clothes in his bedroom and then went out, driving to a restaurant he and Tang Rong used to frequent. He packed some meals and drove to Tang Rong¡¯spany, calling her when he arrived downstairs.

    "Come down for a bit, I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany," Xiao Yifei said and hung up before Tang Rong could respond.

    Upon hearing this, Tang Rong rushed downstairs. When she saw Xiao Yifei standing there, she leaped forward and hugged him tightly. Xiao Yifei freed a hand to hug her back. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for several days.

    "I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you in ages. Quickly, tell me, did you miss me?" Tang Rong asked, her face buried in Xiao Yifei¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 889 - 891: Being Watched

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 891: Being Watched</h4><h4></h4>

    "Of course I wanted to, but there was no other way, was there?" The two hugged for a long time before they finally separated.

    "I bought you this meal. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. I need to rush back to the hospital now, so you should head upstairs!" Xiao Yifei handed the meal to Tang Rong.

    Tang Rong stood still, just looking at Xiao Yifei. Being gazed at by such a beautiful woman made Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart melt, yet he still said, "Go upstairs quickly, I¡¯ll leave once I see you¡¯ve gone up."

    So Tang Rong headed upstairs, turning back every few steps. Xiao Yifei watched her backside slowly disappear, sighed, and then got into his car, heading towards the hospital.

    He still hadn¡¯t told Tang Rong about the hospital matters, deciding to wait until there was an oue. After all, knowing wouldn¡¯t help Tang Rong much, except to worry. So he had been holding off discussing the recent events at the hospital with her.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that Tang Rong might be the only person he was closest to in this world, if nothing disrupted their rtionship in the future. So even if something happened to him, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many people who¡¯d be concerned.

    The road back wasn¡¯t congested at all, as it coincidentally was the rush hour in the opposite direction, with cars jam-packed on that side. Xiao Yifei¡¯s path was clear, making his mood inexplicably better. There¡¯s a saying, every day you¡¯re alive is the newest day of your remaining days, so you might as well live happily.

    Once he got to the hospital, most of the doctors had already gone home, leaving only Xiao Yifei and a few on duty. Xiao Yifei thought his life was destined for overtime. Doctors are usually busy, but someone as busy as Xiao Yifei was rare.

    He saw Zheng Qiang still in the office and teased, "Zheng Qiang, you¡¯re on duty again tonight? Don¡¯t mess with me; my delicate young heart can¡¯t handle your scares!"

    "I¡¯m heading home soon, Brother Xiao. Are you nning to settle in at the hospital? You should be scared; I just watched a horror movie about a hospital a few days ago. Want me to rmend it?" Zheng Qiang replied.

    "I¡¯ll be fine. After all, there are so many doctors here in the hospital. But when you go home, you¡¯ll be alone, right?" Xiao Yifei said sinisterly.

    A doctor nearby overheard their conversation and said, "You two are almost thirty and still ying childish games like this. I love watching horror movies. If you¡¯re interested, I can rmend lots of good ones!"

    Xiao Yifei has always kept his distance from horror films. Even withpany, he wouldn¡¯t dare watch them. So when he heard this delicate young woman say she loved horror movies, he felt his male pride was insulted. But he couldn¡¯t understand what was appealing about horror movies other than the scares.

    Zheng Qiang was the same, looking at the doctor with wide eyes, utterly incredulous.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had mentally prepared himself, his heart still raced when the police showed up at the hospital again. A phenomenon like this is easily exined in medicine, caused by tension or fear.

    Clearly, Xiao Yifei felt both reasons. He didn¡¯t know what the police¡¯s return to the hospital meant. Perhaps the worst scenario he prepared for woulde looking for him.

    It was the same two police officers as before; they headed to the director¡¯s office first, leaving Xiao Yifei to wait apprehensively. Thankfully, no one saw his awkward state.

    About ten minutester, they arrived at Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, apanied by the director. Those ten minutes felt like a century to Xiao Yifei.

    Upon entering the room, the officer, who was rtively polite to Xiao Yifei, said, "After a thorough investigation on our end, unfortunately, all the evidence points to you. As per the police¡¯s decision, you¡¯ll need toe with us to the station. This directive alsoes from the higher-ups, as they take this case very seriously."

    "But more importantly right now, the hospital must urgently develop the antidote to this virus. Initially, the authorities intended to arrest you, but due to special circumstances, they¡¯ve decided to overlook this case for now. Once everything is resolved, a decision will be made."

    "From now on, you¡¯ll be restricted in your movements. All activities must ur within the hospital, and any ns to leave must be reported to me. Only with my approval can you leave. Dr. Xiao, here¡¯s a guarantee form, please sign it."

    After finishing her message, the beautiful officer thought that although it hadn¡¯t reached the final step, the situation wasn¡¯t optimistic either. What she said sounded pleasant, but how was this different from being under house arrest?

    The current oue was simply because he was of use, and that kept him out of jail. But where was the true culprit, Zheng Peng, now? Was he punished like Xiao Yifei? Xiao Yifei knew without evidence, nothing would hold.

    Willingly epting the verdict, Xiao Yifei felt he owed something to those patients who died despite treatments. His heart ached, and he felt a need for punishment to lessen his sorrow.

    After signing, Xiao Yifei told the officer, "I have no more issues on my end. I¡¯ll remain in the hospital as required. Sorry for any trouble I caused you."

    "It¡¯s no trouble; it¡¯s my job, just like your job is to heal and save people," replied the calm officer.

    In fact, she had a bit of admiration for Xiao Yifei. Ever since their first encounter regarding Zheng Peng at the hospital, she held some curiosity about him. That¡¯s why she volunteered to investigate this case when she learned it involved him.

    These types of cases are generally dull andcking in challenges, so the original investigator willingly swapped with her. She then dug into various channels for information on Xiao Yifei, which piqued her interest.

    He was peculiar; a few years ago, he owned a clinic, which he inexplicably transferred and then joined the hospital as just a doctor. She found out he was once the private nurse for apany president¡¯s daughter in the city, but also inexplicably quit, despite the higher pay of private nursing.

    What kind of person was Xiao Yifei? Based on her findings, he seemed quite carefree, indifferent about money. This situation was indeed puzzling¡ªcould someone have framed him? But all evidence pointed to Xiao Yifei, and he himself admitted it.

    Moreover, his recent demeanor affirmed it was his doing. Xiao Yifei was truly an enigma! She shook her head, sighed, and sat idly in the hospital corridor.

 Chapter 890 - 892: Pointing at the Mulberry Tree to Curse the Locust Tree

    <h4>Chapter 890: Chapter 892: Pointing at the Mulberry Tree to Curse the Locust Tree</h4><h4></h4>

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei happened toe out of a ward and saw her sitting there. He didn¡¯t initially intend to go up and talk, but he caught her inquisitive gaze.

    "You¡¯re quite diligent, aren¡¯t you? Starting to monitor me this early. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you any trouble," Xiao Yifei walked over to her and looked down at her.

    "I find you really difficult to understand. I have quite a few questions about you," said the beautiful inspector.

    "If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s brain-wracking. I have things to do, so I¡¯ll go now. Keep supervising me." Xiao Yifei said and then strode away.

    The inspector felt a bit bored hearing Xiao Yifei talk like this. How did she suddenly be interested in someone like him? Maybe she should go back to themand office and stay put.

    And thus, Xiao Yifei began living a life always being monitored. The inspector didn¡¯t appear often, but the feeling of being watched was always there. He even felt like someone was secretly watching him when he went to the bathroom.

    He still hadn¡¯t told Tang Rong what had happened, instead telling her that the hospital had been too busy recently and advised her not to visit him.

    Actually, Tang Rong had already gotten used to it. She thought the current state between them was quite good; independent yet connected. This might be mature love. When Tang Rong was in love before, she wanted to stick with her boyfriend 24/7. Even when separated for ten minutes, she would send long texts to him.

    Really, there wasn¡¯t much important to say, yet every time there were many things they could talk about. But after being with Xiao Yifei, she no longer felt that way. When busy, she would even forget about Xiao Yifei¡¯s existence. Only when she felt particrly tired would she remember there was someone she could rely on.

    Perhaps this is growing up: at ages ten and twenty, we might hold love above the sky, deeming it more important than anything. But slowly, we understand there are many things in life more important than love awaiting our experience, and realize just love is far from enough in life. Love can disappear anytime, but money won¡¯t.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Yifei received a notice asking him to go to XX Hospital, the city¡¯s most famous Chinese medicine hospital. He was told there was something important waiting for him. As the notice was sent via email, Xiao Yifei drove to the hospital mentioned in the mail with curiosity.

    Of course, before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to call the police officer responsible for monitoring him to inform her of where he was going.

    Once arrived, Xiao Yifei found the office mentioned in the email, knocked on the door, entered, and found quite a few doctors already seated inside. He recognized a few faces, but most were unfamiliar to him.

    In the past, whenever Xiao Yifei came to such scenes, Dean Qian would bring him along. There was no need to worry about anything; even if any troubles arose, Dean Qian would help solve them. So, Xiao Yifei felt a bit uneasy since it was his first time attending such an event alone.

    Xiao Yifei silently said to himself, "When studying abroad, during the graduation ceremony, speaking as the Chinese representative in English on the podium didn¡¯t make you nervous. Why are you hesitating now?"

    Xiao Yifei took a deep breath, and seeing people inside looking at him, he had no choice but to address everyone, saying, "Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xiao Yifei from Z Hospital."

    After saying that, everyone only symbolically responded with a greeting. Feeling a bit awkward, Xiao Yifei casually found a seat a little further back and sat down.

    "We urgently gathered everyone today. I received a notice from the higher-ups an hour ago, demanding we must find a solution for the virus within four days. So, this afternoon, we¡¯re holding a simple seminar. Everyone is encouraged to speak out if they have any opinions or views."

    Looking around, Xiao Yifei noticed many people started whispering. To be honest, although he had been in this city for several years, he didn¡¯t know many people. The ones who came for the meeting today only seemed familiar, with only a few he could actually converse with.

    Though everyone was whispering and seemed happy talking, none stood to loudly share their thoughts. Unfortunately, the speaker called on Xiao Yifei by name.

    During school, our biggest fear was being called by name. Whenever the teacher said, "Now let¡¯s pick a student to answer my question," we would habitually lower our heads, pretending to think seriously, while inwardly terrified, hoping our names wouldn¡¯t be called.

    Teachers seemed to purposely challenge us, often calling us to answer the questions we couldn¡¯t. When hearing someone else¡¯s name, we would secretly breathe a sigh of relief, grateful for escaping the ordeal.

    In the meeting, it was evident that Xiao Yifei was the unlucky one. He was utterly unprepared for this meeting. If he had any useful ideas, he would have already acted on them rather than sitting here.

    But now wasn¡¯t the time to falter, so his mind quickly worked, sharing his recent research and findings, ending humbly, "These are just discoveries from my recent research, and there¡¯s still no substantial breakthrough. In front of seniors, apologies for my inadequacy."

    An old doctor of Chinese medicine immediately spoke after Xiao Yifei finished, "Young man, you¡¯re impressive. To possess such strong professional knowledge at a young age, I find myself inferior!"

    The praise from the doctor was so enthusiastic that Xiao Yifei felt embarrassed, responding, "You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just an ordinary doctor. Compared with everyone here, I have much to learn! I¡¯m really embarrassed by your words."

    Yet the atmosphere seemed obvious; many other doctors didn¡¯t seem to agree with Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, with some even having never nced properly at him. Xiao Yifei was used to such treatment from other doctors, for it wasn¡¯t the first time.

    No matter how unreasonable something is, once you¡¯ve experienced it enough times, you get ustomed to it. Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude changed from anger to indifference. Compared to those like Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao who schemed behind others¡¯ backs, such open criticism was preferable.

    One shouldn¡¯t fear those who criticize you up front but be wary of those who show one thing and do another behind your back. They smile at you, praising your abilities, but then stab you in the back. Those are the most dangerous people.

    Afterward, other old Chinese medicine doctors spoke intermittently; originally, it was a seminar. Following Xiao Yifei, the discussion was quite enthusiastic.

    Then, an old Chinese medicine doctor said, "Although some presented excellent professional theories earlier, I feel it¡¯s still of little use. We focus more on practice, where in medical operations, patients¡¯ conditions may change daily. Even if you memorize textbook theories perfectly, it doesn¡¯t mean much."

 Chapter 891 - 893 Old Chinese Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 893 Old Chinese Medicine</h4><h4></h4>

    After he finished speaking, the room instantly fell silent. Everyone knew he was talking about Xiao Yifei, and Xiao Yifei knew it too. This old Chinese doctor was indeed slick; he only mentioned it halfway through the meeting without naming names.

    So even if Xiao Yifei was angry, there was nothing he could do. If Xiao Yifei spoke up, the doctor would definitely retort, "I wasn¡¯t talking about you, why are you so anxious?" But in reality, everyone knew he was referring to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei faced his usation with just a subtle smile. Since no one had explicitly pointed out who, it wouldn¡¯t be right for Xiao Yifei to quibble, as that would make him seem petty. Who doesn¡¯t know how to put on a show?

    Thank goodness this torturous meeting finally ended. For Xiao Yifei, it was rather trying, discussing such topics with a group of strangers. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t bring up the virus leakage issue; maybe they weren¡¯t aware yet. Xiao Yifei was quite relieved about this, otherwise, he would have been very embarrassed today.

    Nheless, Xiao Yifei was quite grateful to the old Chinese doctor who praised him. Xiao Yifei had noticed that almost every meeting he attended, there was always someone who stood up and spoke well of him. Initially, it was the dean, then the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, and now it¡¯s another person he didn¡¯t know publicly encouraging him.

    Xiao Yifei thought, it was worth it, wasn¡¯t it? Thinking about it, he felt quite lucky. Although many people around him were dissatisfied with him, there were still some who would rather offend others to stand up and seek justice for him. In this society, there aren¡¯t many such people left!

    After the meeting finally adjourned, Xiao Yifei slowly packed his things, waiting for everyone to leave before making his exit. Meanwhile, he wanted to express his gratitude to the old man, who seemed to understand what Xiao Yifei intended to do, and sat there without moving.

    "Old Hu, shall we go together?" A doctor next to the old man asked.

    "I still have things to do, you go ahead." The old man replied.

    When most people had left, the two sat awkwardly, with the old man seemingly dazed and unaware of the change in the surroundings. Hence, Xiao Yifei approached and said, "Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Yifei. I¡¯m very grateful for your guidance today."

    Xiao Yifei stood politely in front of the old man. Upon hearing the voice, the old man came to his senses and said, "Oh, it¡¯s you. I deliberately stayed behind to have a few words with you." With that, the old man signaled with his eyes for Xiao Yifei to sit down. Xiao Yifei pulled over a chair and sat across from him.

    "You¡¯re a very capable young man. I¡¯ve heard your name from a friend before. Have you considered changing hospitals? I think you¡¯re somewhat underutilized where you are. You deserve better."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect him to say such things and was momentarily at a loss for words. Honestly, he did want to switch hospitals to distance himself from Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao as soon as possible. But he felt it would be unfair to the dean since the dean had taken him in during his toughest times. Leaving would feel ungrateful, and Xiao Yifei was not that kind of person.

    Seeing that Xiao Yifei was silent for a long time, the old man said, "I¡¯m being hasty. It¡¯s our first meeting, and I¡¯m saying these things to you. I mean no harm, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an outstanding young person, so I got a bit excited. There¡¯s no rush to answer this question; you can think about it."

    "The most important thing now is to develop an antidote for that virus. I believe in you for this; keep up the good work!" The old man said, patting Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder for encouragement.

    This added pressure on Xiao Yifei, who felt that the old man put too much faith in him, entrusting him with such a daunting task after just their first meeting.

    "You really overestimate me; I will certainly do my best." Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what else to say, so he said that.

    After this exchange, there was a brief silence between the two, finally broken by the old man: "You should go back early too. I know your time is valuable. I hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future." The old man stood up and spoke to Xiao Yifei.

    "I¡¯m also very happy to have met you today. May I know your family name, sir?" Suddenly, Xiao Yifei realized he still didn¡¯t know the old man¡¯s name and hurriedly asked before leaving.

    "My humble name is Hu, Hu Jingtang. I¡¯ve been a Chinese doctor my whole life." He said, and thest sentence seemed a bit wistful. Listening to it, Xiao Yifei felt a pang of difort. Did he have any regrets? Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but specte about his life experiences, wondering if he was like his grandfather.

    The two parted ways; Xiao Yifei drove back to his hospital, while the old man walked alone, his figure looking a bit lonely. Seeing his silhouette, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but think of the heroes in martial arts dramas, who, after deciding to retire, walked away alone without turning back.

    The afterglow of the sunset made Hu Jingtang appear even more solitary. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional, as the sight of such an elderly person always reminded him of his grandfather.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, he needed to call that beautiful officer to report his whereabouts.

    "I know you¡¯re back, alright, you go ahead!" the beautiful officer replied on the other end.

    Xiao Yifei was taken aback, suddenly realizing the Police Department was being redundant. They must have been secretly monitoring his movements, so why make him report daily? His phone was probably tapped as well. He chuckled bitterly, questioning the need for all this.

    Living a life where he¡¯s monitored daily and his movements restricted, he¡¯s had enough. Moreover, this matter was a setup by Zheng Peng and his associates. He was determined to find out the truth and send Zheng Peng and the others to prison, ensuring that the guilty could no longer harm others in society.

    So, he went to the dean¡¯s office and first talked about attending today¡¯s meeting, mentioning Hu Jingtang in passing. When the dean heard the name, he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, onlymenting lightly, "He used to be very impressive," then shifted the topic to Xiao Yifei himself.

    "Are you really nning to ept your current fate like this? There¡¯s a chance you might end up in prison after this, though I know you¡¯re innocent. Are you really not nning to do something to clear your name? If you need any assistance, I¡¯m here to help." The dean said.

    "Of course, I won¡¯t just sit and do nothing. I initially epted this oue because I felt guilty about the people who died. If I hadn¡¯t turned down Zheng Peng, they wouldn¡¯t have had such an ident. But now that my punishment is over, it¡¯s time for Zheng Peng and the rest to face theirs. I will find the evidence and won¡¯t let him off easily." Speaking passionately, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but stand up from his chair.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 892 - 894: 2 Difficult Situations

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 894: 2 Difficult Situations</h4><h4></h4>

    "I think you could try to find Zheng Qiang. Isn¡¯t he Zheng Peng¡¯s brother? He must be able to coax something out of him. I believe Zheng Qiang is still quite upright and he will definitely help you," Dean Qian suggested.

    In fact, Xiao Yifei had thought about seeking help from Zheng Qiang before, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate. After all, they are blood brothers, and many things lose their significance in the face of family ties. For example, Zheng Qiang¡¯s upright character¡ªwhile Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t deny that Zheng Qiang is a good person, he also can¡¯t be sure of what choice Zheng Qiang would make in this situation.

    Xiao Yifei had long regarded Zheng Qiang as a friend. He was the only one who helped Xiao Yifei when he first arrived at this hospital. Although they don¡¯t interact much in daily life and seldom chat, Xiao Yifei knows that Zheng Qiang also considers him a friend. As the saying goes, "The friendship of a gentleman is as light as water," and he feels there¡¯s a hint of that between himself and Zheng Qiang.

    So he wasn¡¯t willing to trouble Zheng Qiang, because they were friends and he didn¡¯t want to put a friend in a difficult position.

    However, if he didn¡¯t seek Zheng Qiang¡¯s help, there seemed to be no other way to find evidence against Zheng Peng. Xiao Yifei thought, this is really troublesome. If he had known, he shouldn¡¯t have shown mercy to Zheng Peng in the first ce. Back then, he thought Zheng Peng hadn¡¯t caused him much harm, so he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to leave him such a big problem. Before, when watching costume dramas, the bad guys would bepletely eradicated, implicating even their whole families. Xiao Yifei used to think ancient people were too ruthless, not valuing human lives.

    After experiencing this, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt that the actions taken in television were correct. Nothing is more important than one¡¯s life. Who knows what those bad people will do in the future, just like how Zheng Peng is now treating Xiao Yifei. Now, Xiao Yifei regrets having been lenient with Zheng Peng back then.

    Xiao Yifei pondered all this on his way back to his office. Clearing his name might seem easy to say but is actually difficult to execute. After all, all the evidence the police found pointed towards Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei recalled the elder from today¡¯s meeting. His curiosity was piqued considerably. Although the dean only made a briefment about him, Xiao Yifei felt there was more left unsaid, so he entered the name "Hu Jingtang" into hisputer.

    Baidu Encyclopedia quickly disyed a lot of information: Hu Jingtang, born in Pingyang in September 1950, is a renowned practitioner of Chinese medicine in Huaxia. He once studied abroad in Russia and served as a military physician for three years, making significant contributions to the development of Huaxia medicine.

    Xiao Yifei carefully continued reading¡ªthis person really is remarkable, which is likely why he wasn¡¯t shy in praising himself during today¡¯s meeting. Such a doctor is truly impressive!

    Xiao Yifei had a sudden impulse to enter his grandfather¡¯s name. Opening the first entry, he found information about someone with the same name but not about his grandfather. After scrolling through several pages, he finally discovered news about his grandfather. It was a local news article, roughly stating how exceptional a person his grandfather was, akin to the return of a Divine Doctor.

    Xiao Yifei felt somewhat unsatisfied. Despite his grandfather¡¯s lifelong dedication to medicine, few remember him or his achievements. A few more years on, and surely those who do will also forget him. How can there be such disparity between people?

    Although his grandfather passed away a few years ago, Xiao Yifei often thinks of him, especially when he¡¯s feeling down or his career isn¡¯t going well. Lin Mu just hopes that, in another world, his grandfather can live a bit more easily, think more about himself, and not overwork anymore.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s curiosity about Hu Jingtang deepened further. If he is such an impressive person, why is he content with being just an ordinary doctor in a hospital now? If I get the chance to meet him again, I must get to know him better, Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    While Xiao Yifei was lost in thought, the police officer¡¯s call came through: "What are you doing, daydreaming again?"

    Xiao Yifei was startled and hastily nced around, saying, "Where are you? Have you been monitoring me?" He looked around but didn¡¯t see the attractive policewoman¡¯s figure.

    The other side chuckled on the phone, saying, "How could I have that much free time to monitor you? I just went to the dean¡¯s office and passed by yours, saw you sitting there deep in thought. I waved, but you didn¡¯t notice me."

    Hearing this made Xiao Yifei feel a bit embarrassed; he feels a bit on edgetely, on high alert at every little movement, eager to find a way to prove his innocence!

    So he said, "When are you free, shall we meet up?"

    "What¡¯s up, missing me after a few days? How about tonight? I¡¯m currently on an assignment, so it¡¯s a bit inconvenient," came the reply from the other end.

    In the evening, the two agreed to meet at a restaurant near the hospital.

    On meeting, the attractive policewoman said, "Gosh, today exhausted me to death, I¡¯ve been busy the whole day, not even had time to drink water." Saying this, she picked up the ss on the table and took a big gulp, then started looking through the menu.

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Xiao Yifei pondered that a person¡¯s character is likely closely tied to their profession. She¡¯s carefree and doesn¡¯t care about her image at all, yet when on a case, she¡¯s very serious, never saying a word she shouldn¡¯t. Now, she¡¯s showing a tough, carefree woman image.

    After ordering the food, she finally remembered to ask Xiao Yifei, "You¡¯re probably not looking to just have a meal with me, are you? So, what¡¯s the matter with you?"

    With her straightforwardness, Xiao Yifei directly expressed his intentions: "I¡¯ve been framed in this matter. I want to find evidence to prove my innocence. I know you may find this hard to believe, but this really has nothing to do with me."

    "Since it has nothing to do with you, why did you admit it initially? Having such a serious crime pinned on you, you didn¡¯t even make a peep." The attractive policewoman had long felt there was something fishy about this case. Although she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was off, she just felt that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t the type to do such things.

    "Even if you believe me, it doesn¡¯t help. All the evidence now points at you. If you want to prove your innocence, it¡¯s really difficult. But whatever assistance you need, I¡¯ll do my best to help." she said. Despite her superiors clearly stating that she shouldn¡¯t have any non-work-rted contact with Xiao Yifei, she still spoke up without hesitation, something that even she found strange.

    "Then let me thank you in advance. But I¡¯m currently at a loss, with no idea where to find evidence. The conflict between Zheng Peng and me is not a one-time thing. You know about thest incident as well. I really didn¡¯t expect him to still treat me like this. He¡¯s no longer even working at this hospital¡ªwhat¡¯s the point of deliberately causing trouble for me?" Xiao Yifeiined.

 Chapter 893 - 895: A Legendary Life

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 895: A Legendary Life</h4><h4></h4>

    "Don¡¯t rush. Tell me everything that happened. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any breakthrough. As an investigator, I¡¯m skilled at finding evidence. You can leave it to me without worries. But you need to keep this matter confidential and not tell anyone for now. After all, your case is quite serious." the investigator said.

    Hu Jingtang¡¯s life can undoubtedly be described as legendary. As a doctor, his experiences are envied by many of his juniors. If he were willing to write his life story into a book, its sales would surely lead the charts.

    He was born in a remote town in the Northwest. His family was quite well-off initially, but everything changed with the establishment of New Huaxia and thend reform, abruptly plummeting their social status. Thus, Hu Jingtang experienced hardship growing up.

    Fortunately, his father was a Chinese Medicine practitioner and a cook¡ªprofessions that never face unemployment under any circumstances. Despite undergoing a series of upheavals, their family managed to live through those challenging times.

    Throughout the years, Hu Jingtang was most thankful for his perseverance in studies despite difficult circumstances. He was most grateful to his father, who encouraged him when they were too hungry to eat. His studies nevergged even for a day. His father¡¯s frequent words were: "Don¡¯t underestimate the value of education now; it will definitely be useful in the future."

    By the time he was a teenager, he already had a reputation as a promising young Chinese Medicine practitioner in the local area. Later, when he was seventeen or eighteen, the local government approached him and asked him to join the army, suggesting that a doctor like him would surely receive favorable treatment in the military.

    Thus, to lighten his family¡¯s burden and seek a better path for himself, he became a military doctor.

    Throughout these years, he missed his days in the army most. People say being a soldier will have regrets for two years, but not being one will bring regrets for a lifetime. The feelings in the army were the purest; they were truly happy back then!

    Because Hu Jingtang joined the army as a military doctor, his training tasks were rtively lighter than those of other soldiers. Yet, even he felt exhausted. After spending a year training and sleeping daily with the troops, he was dispatched to the An Nan battlefield.

    Being a doctor, he didn¡¯t go to the frontline. His daily duty was to treat wounded soldiers sent back from the front, which was his most painful period. In addition to the harsh conditions, the psychological challenges were deeply tormenting.

    He watched young lives fade away due to ineffective treatments, disappearing from this world and everyone¡¯s memories. During that time, he dreamt frequently about treating injured soldiers, sometimes waking up in tears. At that moment, he truly felt the cruel reality of war.

    Previously, he always regarded his father¡¯s and grandmother¡¯s tales of the anti-*war and **war periods as mere stories. But when the stories described by his elders unfolded before him, he found it hard to bear.

    He thought he would never forget the desperate yearning for life in the eyes of those wounded soldiers during their final moments.

    Later, a severely injured pilot arrived at the hospital, his bones almost entirely fractured. It was highly unlikely for such a person to live healthily again. They utilized all avable medical equipment and techniques to barely keep him alive, though a full recovery seemed nearly impossible.

    The pilot said, "Since I can¡¯t be cured, let it be. Perhaps this is my fate. I¡¯m lucky to be still breathing, whereas many of my brothers can never return to their homnd."

    The pilot epted his destiny, perhaps due to witnessing too much of life and death. Those who survived the hail of bullets harbored little else but the hope of simply staying alive.

    But Hu Jingtang was not resigned. He persistently massaged the pilot, performed needle therapies on his meridians, and secretly ventured into the mountains during his spare time to gather herbs to grind and apply them to the pilot¡¯s legs. After nearly twenty days, one morning, upon waking, the pilot suddenly felt some pain in his legs. He touched and realized they had sensations¡ªa tingling itch.

    He was overjoyed, even forgetting he couldn¡¯t get out of bed, directly standing up, stumbling along. It was then he realized he could walk, shouting excitedly within his room.

    Hearing themotion, he rushed over, thinking something happened, only to find the pilot seated in the room¡¯s center upon entering. Immediately, he understood, and with incoherent excitement, it was the happiest moment since arriving at the frontline.

    His efforts over so many days finally proved fruitful. He never realized the efficacy of Chinese Medicine until that moment. From then on, he worked even harder to learn various Chinese Medicine knowledge, which eventually made him the illustrious Hu Jingtang he is today.

    After practicing for over fifty years, he frequently dreams of his days in the army, reminiscing those years were his happiest times in life.

    "Fame, wealth, they¡¯re all meaningless." Hu Jingtang said in an interview. In his youth, he focused on researching Chinese Medicine and work assignments dictated by higher authorities. Essentially, his life went smoothly, with his childhood hunger being the only hardship, and among his peers, his life was considered quite good.

    As he aged, he paid even less heed to fame and fortune. For one, he already possessed them early. Though he never actively pursued them, everything deemed sessful by societal standards belonged to him.

    Honestly, many people couldn¡¯t stand him, oftenbeling him as falsely detached, showing an indifferent manner despite owning more than them. Though indeed unfair, those honors and titles bestowed by others left him no choice but to ept them during such moments.

    He really doesn¡¯t like the current era, feeling people¡¯s hearts are jittery, each unsure of what they¡¯re busy with. Recently he read an article dering this era as a timecking faith; everyone is busy with all sorts of things but ultimately only aiming for one goal: Money.

    It seems money has be a new faith; attending college requires picking a lucrative major, finding a job means seeking high sries, and marrying demands the man to possess a house, car, and tens of thousands in savings; otherwise, even securing a wife might be impossible.

    As evening approached, Xiao Yifei received a call from an unfamiliar number. Initially, he intended not to answer, as they were surely spam calls¡ªpromotions and such¡ªrecently proliferating exceptionally. However, fearing it might be someone he knew, he hesitated briefly before answering.

    "Hello, is this Xiao Yifei? I¡¯m Hu Jingtang. Would you have time for breakfast together tomorrow morning?" an elderly voice inquired from the other end.

 Chapter 894 - 896: Unable to Change

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 896: Unable to Change</h4><h4></h4>

    "Sure, sure, just send me the address, and I¡¯lle find you tomorrow morning," Xiao Yifei quickly said. He wasn¡¯t sure why Hu Jingtang had abruptly invited him for breakfast, but it definitely meant there was something he needed to discuss.

    Xiao Yifei was incredibly relieved for taking those few seconds to answer the phone. If he had missed the call from such an important person, he would regret it deeply.

    Actually, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been in the best mood all day. His work wasn¡¯t making any progress, and his personal freedom was restricted here. He realized that his medical skill had never truly been recognized by others. Although he oftenforted himself by saying that what others said shouldn¡¯t matter, he shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.

    But he was just an ordinary person, and the repeated denial and skepticism from others had severely affected his self-confidence. Initially, he had great confidence in his medical skill, but repeated setbacks from others had made him start to doubt whether he was as skilled as he thought.

    Fortunately, when things seem dire, hope appears. When enough bad things umte, a good thing will eventually happen, preventing life from being too hopeless. For Xiao Yifei, at this stage, Hu Jingtang was like a heaven-sent savior.

    After hanging up Hu Jingtang¡¯s call, he suddenly felt much better and had a good feeling. He felt that things would take a positive turn and move in a better direction. Although the sixth sense is said to be a woman¡¯s prerogative, at this moment, such a premonition popped into Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind.

    With his mood improved, Xiao Yifei decided to go home tonight. So, he called the beauty inspector to report his whereabouts. After getting permission, he drove home, humming a tune along the way. He felt he hadn¡¯t been this happy in a long time.

    But this feeling of having his personal freedom restricted was indeed unpleasant. Xiao Yifei thought that he must quickly find evidence. This time, he would not let Zheng Peng off easily.

    At home, Tang Rong was lying on the sofa, putting on a face mask while watching a drama. Life couldn¡¯t be morefortable.

    "Why didn¡¯t you call me after getting off work?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Nine out of ten times when I call you, you don¡¯t answer, so I didn¡¯t bother. Anyway, you would call me when you have time," Tang Rong said casually.

    Xiao Yifei sensed something odd in the atmosphere today. Judging from Tang Rong¡¯s tone, could she be upset? Xiao Yifei thought carefully but couldn¡¯t think of anything that could have made her angry. So he said, "I¡¯ve been really busy the past few days. As soon as I had free time tonight, I came to see you."

    "Are you really that busy that you don¡¯t even have time for a ten-minute call?" It was evident that Tang Rong was trying to control her emotions. She didn¡¯t want to be unreasonable, making herself appear like a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up.

    However, her boyfriend seemed to have disappeared. For three whole days, he hadn¡¯t called once. Previously, she would call him several times a day, and he would be lucky to answer one or two. She used tofort herself by saying that he was a doctor, so he must be busy every day.

    This time she didn¡¯t take the initiative to call him, and he didn¡¯t call or even text her. She used to find evidence of Xiao Yifei¡¯s love in buying her delicious food, picking her up after work to go home together.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t even see his shadow. Where was the love? She always thought that maybe Xiao Yifei was just a little shy and didn¡¯t like to show his love openly, but now she felt that Xiao Yifei simply didn¡¯t care about her.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I really haven¡¯t cared enough about youtely. Once things calm down, I¡¯ll be free," Xiao Yifei walked over to Tang Rong and sat next to her on the sofa.

    "I came back today just to see you. Let¡¯s not be angry anymore and have a good talk, okay?" Xiao Yifei said, holding Tang Rong¡¯s hand.

    "I¡¯m really tired right now and don¡¯t want to talk to you. Let¡¯s talk when I feel like it, okay?" With that, Tang Rong got up from the sofa and walked into her bedroom. As soon as she closed the door, Xiao Yifei heard the sound of it being locked from the inside.

    Xiao Yifei knew that at this time, he should go to her, say something to make her happy, and coax her. Girls need to be coaxed and pampered. He wanted to get up, but suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn¡¯t quite identify if it was fatigue or something else, but suddenly, he just didn¡¯t want to do anything.

    Xiao Yifeiid down on the sofa. He really was exhaustedtely, both physically and mentally drained. He didn¡¯t even know what he was thinking. He thought maybe he shouldn¡¯t havee home tonight, and he didn¡¯t know how his rtionship with Tang Rong hade to this point.

    He only knew that when they first got together, his mind was filled with thoughts of her. Whenever he had time, he wanted to call her, just to hear her voice. Just a few words with Tang Rong could bring him peace.

    But he didn¡¯t know when he suddenly stopped wanting to call her. Sometimes, when he had free time and took out his phone, the thought of calling Tang Rong would cross his mind, but quickly, another voice in his head would say, "Don¡¯t call, she¡¯s probably busy right now." So he did nothing, feeling justified.

    Was it because he didn¡¯t like her anymore? Probably not. Maybe it was because they had been together for so long. Xiao Yifei felt that Tang Rong would always be there waiting for him and would never leave. He felt that his feelings for Tang Rong now were like those for a family member.

    No matter how far we go and how rarely we call home, we don¡¯t worry about our parents being mad or ignoring us because we are certain that our parents will always love us. This fact cannot be changed.

    However, we don¡¯t know if someone else will always love us, so we cautiously test the waters, looking for evidence of their love in various details. Over time, we be tired and fatigued.

    Xiao Yifeiy on the sofa, and a wave of drowsiness washed over him. He didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep.

    Inside the room, Tang Rong had intended not to speak to Xiao Yifei out of spite, afraid that, once angry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and say things she shouldn¡¯t. But she hadn¡¯t expected that as soon as she turned and went into the room, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t evene to coax her.

    This made her feel even more that Xiao Yifei no longer loved her. She couldn¡¯t focus on watching her drama anymore, so she took off the half-applied face mask and climbed into bed, reflecting on the bits and pieces of their time together over the past year. It was so wonderful at the start. She didn¡¯t know when things had shifted between them.

    Once someone has expectations, they¡¯re like a child in kindergarten waiting to be picked up, looking eagerly at the door.

    Tang Rong wondered if perhaps her demands were too much. When she first got together with Xiao Yifei, although it was because of affection, she hadn¡¯t fully immersed herself in the love, so she didn¡¯t have too many expectations of Xiao Yifei. Yet, it was precisely then that Xiao Yifei treated her the best.

 Chapter 895 - 897: Overthinking

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 897: Overthinking</h4><h4></h4>

    Now, when she looks forward to receiving calls from Xiao Yifei every day, Xiao Yifei has stopped being good to her. She suddenly remembers what he said during their good times: "Rongrong, after being with you, I¡¯ve finally found a sense of security. Every time I hear your voice, see you, I feel so at ease, for the first time I feel my life is soplete."

    Tang Rong¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes. She had reminded herself more than once before, that sweet words are nice to hear, but don¡¯t take them seriously. But this time, what he said was too moving, and she believed it.

    Perhaps girls are all like this. When they first get together, they have an indifferent attitude, but as time goes on, they fall deeper and deeper, bing like a child waiting for him to soothe them. Thinking of this, Tang Rong couldn¡¯t help but curse herself in her heart, "Tang Rong, aren¡¯t you all grown up? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to ce all your emotions on someone else?"

    With these thoughts, Tang Rong felt a bit thirsty. To get to the kitchen for water, she had to pass through the living room, where Xiao Yifei would be. Xiao Yifei must still be in the living room; she hadn¡¯t heard him moving around.

    After holding it in for so long, she couldn¡¯t resist anymore and opened the door to go out. She purposely ignored other sights, but from the corner of her eye, she noticed Xiao Yifei on the sofa. She went to the kitchen, drank some water, then returned to the sofa, pretending to look for something. She stole a nce at Xiao Yifei and found that he had fallen asleep. Judging by his appearance, he must have been asleep for a while.

    Tang Rong bent down to look and noticed that Xiao Yifei seemed to have be more haggardtely. Even in sleep, his brows were furrowed, showing exhaustion.

    Seeing him like this, Tang Rong felt a bit of heartache and regretted how she had acted out just now. She knew he was busy and wanted to understand him, but feelings aren¡¯t sufficient just with understanding.

    She reached out to smooth Xiao Yifei¡¯s furrowed brow. At that moment, Xiao Yifei suddenly grabbed Tang Rong¡¯s hand that was on his head and said, "Don¡¯t leave me. You¡¯re all I have left." Hearing this, Tang Rong was startled, thinking he had woken up. But after saying this, Xiao Yifei released her hand and fell back into deep sleep. It seemed he was just dreaming.

    Tang Rong¡¯s heart instantly softened. For that sentence, she decided to forgive him. So she leaned down and gently called in Xiao Yifei¡¯s ear, "Xiao Yifei, wake up and go back to the bedroom. You¡¯ll catch a cold here, hurry up."

    Xiao Yifei groggily woke up and was pulled into the bedroom by Tang Rong, who carefully covered him with a nket. As Tang Rong was about to leave, Xiao Yifei grabbed her arm and said, "Please don¡¯t leave, will you stay with me for a while? I just dreamed of you leaving and I couldn¡¯t hold you back."

    Tang Rong obediently lifted the nket andy down beside him. At that moment, she didn¡¯t want to think about whether Xiao Yifei loved her or not. She just wanted to enjoy the feeling of being needed in Xiao Yifei¡¯s embrace.

    Since it had been a long time since he slept in his own bed, Xiao Yifei slept exceptionally well that night. The room had a warm cozy scent, instead of the cold smell of disinfectant. Although Xiao Yifei, being a doctor, was used to the smell of disinfectant, he actually didn¡¯t like it at all.

    Tang Rong didn¡¯t sleep very well that night, as Xiao Yifei held her tightly, making her feel a bit ufortable. Yet, she was happy; the feeling of being needed wasn¡¯t bad. Deep down, she still hoped to be with Xiao Yifei forever.

    Since Tang Rong had to work the next day, she carefully got up, gently moving Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm off her, but still woke him up.

    Xiao Yifei woke up feeling a bit confused. It had been days since he slept sofortably. Stretchingzily, he asked Tang Rong, "What time is it now?" He hadpletely forgotten what happenedst night or how he ended up in this bed with Tang Rong beside him.

    Tang Rong replied, "It¡¯s already ten in the morning. You did sleep soundly!"

    Xiao Yifei thought, then I¡¯ll sleep a bit longer. Suddenly, he remembered there seemed to be something important he hadn¡¯t done, but he couldn¡¯t recall what it was. He checked his phone, and it was only seven in the morning. He thought perhaps his phone¡¯s time was off until it dawned on him that Tang Rong was teasing him.

    "It¡¯s only seven! Why did you trick me!" heined to Tang Rong, then suddenly remembered the really important matter¡ªhe had an appointment with an old Chinese Medicine doctor, Hu Jingtang, for breakfast, probably around 8:30.

    Xiao Yifei jumped out of bed, hurriedly dressed, and headed to the bathroom. Tang Rong thought, what¡¯s going on with himtely, getting so worked up, did something happen? So she loudly asked, "What¡¯s got you in such a rush? Aren¡¯t you off work this morning?"

    Tang Rong¡¯s initial reaction was to think Xiao Yifei was confused, thinking he had to work today, until Xiao Yifei replied to her.

    "I know I¡¯m off, but I arranged to have breakfast with an old Chinese Medicine doctor this morning, so I have to hurry. I can¡¯t have breakfast with you today, nor can I take you to work," Xiao Yifei said while brushing his teeth.

    Tang Rong listened and felt very ufortable. Even though the breakfast appointment was with an old doctor, she felt disconnected from Xiao Yifei¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yifei did all day, and Xiao Yifei rarely asked about her work at thepany.

    But it was early in the morning, and she didn¡¯t want to get angry. She didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to feel she was being unreasonable.

    So she adjusted her tone and said, "Alright, then hurry up, don¡¯t bete."

    After finishing washing up, Xiao Yifei hurried out the door, not even ncing back at her, just apanied by the sound of the closing door, saying, "I¡¯m leaving."

    Originally, Tang Rong had nned to make a delicious breakfast, as it had been a long time since they had eaten together, but Xiao Yifei left just like that. She didn¡¯t feel like making breakfast for herself and thought of just buying an egg-filled pancake from a street vendorter.

    Tang Rong tidied herself up slowly before leaving.

    On the way, she sent a message to Xiao Yifei: "Let¡¯s find a time to talk properly!" Then she switched off her phone and put it in her pocket. She didn¡¯t want to see what Xiao Yifei would reply, actually she feared more that he wouldn¡¯t reply at all.

    Xiao Yifei received the message and only then remembered what happenedst night. When he woke up seeing Tang Rong sleeping beside him, he felt pretty happy. He hadn¡¯t thought about what happenedst night at all until he saw the message and recalled that there seemed to be some issue between them.

    After reading the message, he put his phone in his pocket. He didn¡¯t reply because he didn¡¯t know how to, so Xiao Yifei thought, why not go to herpany during lunch and speak to her in person, as mimunications are easy to happen over text.

 Chapter 896 - 898 Flashback

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 898 shback</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. After five minutes, she took out her phone to check, but there was no news at all. This made her even angrier. Not to mention making a phone call, how could he not even reply to a text message? How long can it take to reply to a text? It seems like he really doesn¡¯t care.

    On Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, following the address Hu Jingtang had sent him yesterday, he finally arrived at the agreed ce before eight-thirty. As soon as Xiao Yifei entered the ce, he felt refreshed and invigorated. The morning sunlight softly spilled onto the secluded path, and inside the two doors was a square courtyard, with houses in all four directions¡ªeast, west, south, and north¡ªuniformly made of blue bricks and ck tiles.

    Under the locust tree in the courtyard was a bluestone b supported by a concrete pir, softly shimmering. There was a hand-pumped well, with a reservoir built at the water outlet. Standing in the courtyard, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know which house Hu Jingtang lived in, so he patiently stood in the center of the courtyard, reasoning that they woulde out once they saw him.

    Hu Jingtang was preparing breakfast in the southern room. Looking out into the courtyard, he noticed Xiao Yifei standing there and quickly went out to greet him, "Xiao Yifei, you came quite early. I haven¡¯t prepared breakfast yet. You go inside and have a seat. Linlin, you entertain Brother Xiao for a while."

    After saying so, the old man pulled Xiao Yifei into the house, then spoke to a young girl who was busy inside.

    "Grandpa, just sit back and rx. The food I make is definitely not worse than yours. You just have a good rest!" the young girl said while busying about.

    Silently, Xiao Yifei thought to himself that this girl was probably his granddaughter.

    Upon hearing the young girl¡¯s words, Hu Jingtang seemed very pleased and said to Xiao Yifei with a smile, "This is my granddaughter, Hu Lin, currently studying at Peking University!" The old man¡¯s face was full of unconcealed pride when talking about his granddaughter.

    "That¡¯s impressive! It means you¡¯ve taught her well, raising such a clever child," Xiao Yifei said. For some reason, at this moment, he also thought of his own grandpa. Perhaps when grandpa mentioned him to others, he had the same proud expression.

    "This has nothing to do with me. This child, I¡¯ve scarcely looked after her since she was little. All her achievements today are the result of her own efforts." Hu Jingtang said.

    "Absolutely, my grandpa was always too busy to be home when I was a child, where would he have had the time to look after me?" Hu Lin couldn¡¯t help but interject upon hearing the conversation between the two.

    "Am I not your real grandpa anymore, for you to roast me like this, not leaving me any face in front of Xiao Yifei," Hu Jingtang felt a bit embarrassed.

    "That¡¯s quite normal. When I was little, my grandpa was always busy treating patients every day, and I never really ate the meals he cooked. Lunch was always just a pack of instant noodles," Xiao Yifei added.

    "You really had it rough, then. Although my grandpa was busy, he still managed to have meals with us every day and often cooked for us, too."

    "But it¡¯s been ages since hest cooked. Today, he decided to cook personally for you, waking up early to prepare the meal. You¡¯re really lucky, I¡¯m a bit envious of you," Hu Lin said.

    "Youss, stop talking and focus on cooking. Do you need me toe and help?" Hu Jingtang said, seeing his granddaughter seemingly a bit overwhelmed, he went over to lend a hand, creating a harmonious scene.

    Only Xiao Yifei was left sitting idly, feeling a bit embarrassed letting an old man and a young girl do the cooking while he, a grown man, sat doing nothing.

    So he stepped forward and asked, "Do you need any help? Sitting here alone is a bit dull for me."

    "No need, just wait another five minutes, and the meal will be ready. You¡¯re the guest, after all, where would it be reasonable to have you cook?" Hu Jingtang said.

    Before Hu Jingtang finished his sentence, Hu Lin handed him a cloth and said, "Since you¡¯re feeling bored, how about you wipe down the table?"

    Therefore, Xiao Yifei happily took a cloth to wipe the table. He always felt super awkward when everyone else was busy while he did nothing, so he would rather do something than be idle there.

    Soon, the dishes were all served. Xiao Yifei helped set the dishes and chopsticks; in such an old-fashioned house, he felt as if he had returned to his childhood in his grandpa¡¯s rural hometown. Back then, his grandma was still around, and he felt like the happiest child in the world.

    Once all the dishes were served, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Wow, your breakfast is so sumptuous, even richer than my lunch or dinner!"

    On the table, besides the basic soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks, there were four small dishes, none of which Xiao Yifei had seen before. But just looking at the colors of these dishes and smelling their aroma, Xiao Yifei was already immersed in the feast.

    Unable to hold back, Xiao Yifei asked, "Do you eat suchvish breakfasts every morning?" Thinking of his own three meals a day¡ªsometimes a packet of milk was enough for breakfast if he was in a hurry, and if time permitted, having one or two buns was already a great breakfast¡ªseeing this really struck him today, and he finally understood why Mr. Hu wanted to invite him for breakfast.

    "This dish is Beijing stir-fried liver, a traditional Beijing snack. It features a glossy, saucey red broth, fragrant liver, and fat intestines with a rich vor that¡¯s neither greasy nor mushy.

    Hu Jingtang quietly listened to Xiao Yifei¡¯s praises, then pointed at a dish on the table and patiently exined to him.

    "Isn¡¯t it said that breakfast should be eaten well, and lunch should make you full? I¡¯ve never had big aspirations in life, just liked to eat some good food. This stir-fried liver, back when I studied at Beijing Medical University, a dorm mate from Beijing frequently brought this home-cooked dish for us, and we ate it all up in no time."

    "The school cafeteria¡¯s food was neither filling nor affordable, so whenever he brought any delicacies from home, we would finish it in less than five minutes. Among them, this stir-fried liver was my favorite. Later, he even specially took me to his home, where I had a freshly made meal that I¡¯ll never forget in my lifetime."

    "It was so delicious that I begged his mother to teach me the recipe, and from then on, I started making it myself," Hu Jingtang said proudly.

    Xiao Yifei picked up his chopsticks, tasted a bit, nodded repeatedly, and said happily, "It¡¯s really delicious. Mr. Hu, would you teach me the recipe, so I can try making it at home too?"

    It had been a long time since Xiao Yifei had such a tasty meal. He felt that nowadays many restaurants¡¯ dishes taste the same¡ªeither overloaded with chili pepper or ketchup, without any originality.

    He continued, "Mr. Hu, I didn¡¯t notice you were a hidden gourmet expert, knowing so much about food. It seems I need to learn more from you in the future."

    "There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities. As long as you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you everything," Hu Jingtang said, unable to contain his happiness upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯spliment.

 Chapter 897 - 899: Great Encouragement

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 899: Great Encouragement</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei picked up a spoon, tasted the spicy soup, gave a thumbs up, and said, "Old Hu, you¡¯re amazing. This breakfast includes snacks from so many provinces, and they¡¯re all so delicious. I¡¯m truly impressed. I feel like I¡¯ve wasted so many years for nothing."

    "Spicy soup, also known as Hu La Tang, is a traditional breakfast from Henan. It is a well-known traditional Han n soupmonly found in northern Huaxia breakfasts. Hu La Tang is often seen at street breakfast stalls, characterized by its mild spiciness, rich nutrition, and pleasant taste, making it an excellentplement to other breakfast items. The main varieties include Xiaoyao Hu La Tang, Zhengzhou Hu La Tang, Kaifeng Hu La Tang, and North Wudu Hu La Tang, each with its own characteristics."

    "As long as you¡¯re happy eating, that¡¯s good. I invited you for breakfast today because we met at the conference the other day and felt we had a special connection, so I wanted to treat you to a meal."

    "Actually, I have a small personal reason, too. Your medical skill is the best I¡¯ve seen in recent years, so I hope we can be friends. We can spar a little when we¡¯re free and learn from each other," Hu Jingtang continued.

    "Old Hu, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re an elder, and the fact that you think highly of a junior like me is a great blessing. It¡¯s truly a fortunate thing for me, and I¡¯m very happy," Xiao Yifei said excitedly.

    Since receiving Hu Jingtang¡¯s callst night, Xiao Yifei had been wondering why he was suddenly invited to a meal. After all, they had just met for the first time and didn¡¯t know each other that well. Now he understood; it seemed Old Hu was someone with a genuine personality.

    "Since Old Hu is willing to be friends with me, I naturally can¡¯t ask for more," Xiao Yifei reiterated. This was probably the best thing that had happened to him in a while.

    "I¡¯ve also heard bits and pieces about you from others. They all praise your excellent medical skill, saying you¡¯re a good doctor. But I also heard you¡¯ve had some troublestely. Can you tell me specifically what¡¯s going on? If there¡¯s anything I can help with, I surely will," Hu Jingtang got straight to the point.

    Since Hu Jingtang asked directly, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t refuse. He exined the full story to him, including his own mistakes.

    After hearing everything, Hu Jingtang pondered for a moment and said, "This is clearly a setup against you. How can you just ept such a result? What are you nning to do now?"

    "I¡¯m currently trying to find evidence, but I haven¡¯t had any leads, so I¡¯m not sure what to do," Xiao Yifei said. Only then did he realize that Hu Jingtang had chosen to trust him after hearing his words. This trust warmed his heart, showing him that there are still many good people in this world.

    "Are you wondering why I trust you so much?" Hu Jingtang asked, looking into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Caught off guard, Xiao Yifei felt a bit embarrassed and said, "I did have that doubt."

    "Because I believe in your character. You wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Although we¡¯ve only known each other for a few days, I¡¯m pretty good at judging people, and I know you wouldn¡¯t do this," Hu Jingtang said.

    These few words were a great encouragement to Xiao Yifei, making him happier than receiving a bonus. For someone you¡¯ve only met twice to tell you, "I believe in you," those four words are probably the warmest, even warmer than the sun in winter.

    The two of them chatted carefreely about all sorts of things. Xiao Yifei felt as if he had returned to the time when he lived with his grandfather, only those days would nevere again.

    "Old Hu, why don¡¯t you tell me your stories? My grandfather used to love telling stories of the past, but at that time, I was young and found his stories boring. I frequently interrupted before he could finish. Now, I want to listen, but there¡¯s no longer any opportunity," Xiao Yifei said with regret.

    If life could start over, Xiao Yifei would listen to every word his grandfather said and would not go against his grandfather¡¯s wishes. He would understand his grandfather¡¯s intentions earlier, but it¡¯s all unreachable now. In this world, what people desperately need is a remedy for regret, but there simply isn¡¯t one.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei realized that he rarely dreamed of his grandfather in recent years. He remembered thest time vividly: on the anniversary of his grandfather¡¯s death, after spending the whole afternoon at his grave, recounting all his sufferings and experiences from another city, he finally dreamed of his grandfather that night.

    Other elders had told Xiao Yifei that if you never dream of deceased loved ones, it means they¡¯re living very well in another world and don¡¯t want to disturb you. Since he never dreams of his grandfather, it must mean he¡¯s doing very well over there. Though he longs for a dream of his grandfather, he simultaneously hopes not to have one.

    If there were such a thing as doctors over there, his grandfather would certainly still be an amazing doctor, the kind revered by everyone, so busy that he¡¯d forget he had a grandson in the mortal world.

    In his dream, his grandfather seemed a few years younger than when hest saw him before he passed, looking much more energetic. The dream wasn¡¯t about any major event¡ªunlike the tales where someone receives a message about hidden treasure and finds it the next day by following the dream¡¯s directions.

    Of course, Xiao Yifei also hoped his grandfather would tell him where the legendary Biwei Silver Needle was or if there were any clues. But in reality, it was just an ordinary dream: Xiao Yifei returned home for winter break, and his grandfather spent half a day making a table full of food. They had a few drinks and talked about mundane things Xiao Yifei can no longer remember, surely just casual conversations.

    Somehow he woke up without knowing what happened afterward. Xiao Yifei really wanted to know what happened next, but by the time he fell asleep again, his grandfather had vanished. Xiao Yifei regretfully knocked his head, thinking, "It was so hard to have one dream, and it ended just like that without a hint. It only happens once a year, yet it¡¯s not special."

    Coming out of his memories, Xiao Yifei began listening intently to Hu Jingtang recounting his past, somewhat filling the regret in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    "Actually, you shouldn¡¯t be fooled by how impressive Chinese Medicine is now. Even a few years ago, it didn¡¯t have such a high status in Huaxia. So, I envy you all for being fortunate enough to be in the blossoming period of Traditional Chinese Medicine."

    "Since after the Opium War, the modern Western education system fully took over Huaxia. Traditional Confucian education became a mere formality, and traditional Confucian education is an Eastern education system, fundamentally different from the modern Western system, that originated and developed thousands of years ago in Huaxia."

    "Due to the underdeveloped transportation and information in ancient times, Eastern and Western civilizations, along with other civilizations, remainedrgely isted. Thus, they each developed unique educational, technological, and cultural systems in their rtively closed environments, each with its strengths and weaknesses."

 Chapter 898 - 900: 1 Bouquet of Roses

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 900: 1 Bouquet of Roses</h4><h4></h4>

    "Overall, Huaxia¡¯s traditional education and scientific culture tend to lean towards a humanistic hue. This is also its fundamental distinction from Western and other systems."

    In this sense, departing from the path of history and blindly evaluating who is superior or inferior, or even attempting to destroy other systems, is not only unscientific but also destined to be futile. Because "what exists is reasonable."

    The emergence of modern industrial civilization has led to a leap in worldmunication and cultural exchange tools. Meanwhile, due to its application in military science and the advent of the hot weapon era, different human civilization systems have unprecedented exchanges and impacts, with frequency and intensity exceeding any period in history, causing unprecedented upheaval and turbulence in human society!

    Due to the rapid advancements of Western industrial civilization, the East has gradually found itself at a disadvantage in these exchanges and impacts, raising questions among many about whether Eastern civilization has lost its necessity for existence and its scientific validity.

    Huaxia is a representative example.

    The Western education system entered Huaxia and developed continuously, eventually recing Huaxia¡¯s traditional Confucian education almostpletely!

    Huaxia¡¯s traditional medicine is an important representation of this traditional culture. Mastering it requires not only a high theoretical foundation in philosophy but also a long-term umtion of practical foundation. "Confucianism bes medicine." "A schr learning medicine is like catching a chicken in a coop." These sayings vividly illustrate this phenomenon! But without the education of Confucianism, all this bes a rootless seedling!

    Today in Huaxia, there are basically no traditional private schools, and even the weight and proportion of ssical Chinese text education in the entire modern education system is disproportionately low! Even in university education for Chinese Medicine, ssic Chinese Medicine books are no longer mandatory courses. ssical Chinese education is merely a one-semester course!

    "Since ancient books are basically unreadable, how can obtaining the essence of these intellectual achievements not be a delusion?" Hu Jingtang said these words and then picked up the tea on the table, sipping it slowly.

    Xiao Yifei listening beside him was almost dumbstruck, as he had never considered such deep-rooted issues before. It seems thatmunicating with others is indeed necessary, at least he would hear a lot of different voices.

    He couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Hu Lao, you are truly incredible to think about such deep issues. I really admire you."

    "What¡¯s there to admire? I also heard these problems from others, and now I¡¯m just showing off in front of you," he said modestly.

    "These students churned out by the modern education system assembly line, deemed qualified yet not truly representing actual Chinese Medicine standards, only serve as the ideal targets for those who wish to eradicate Chinese Medicine!"

    "The previous statement, I remember hearing from a very famous Chinese Medicine practitioner, and I think it makes a lot of sense. But the only thing worth celebrating is that nowadays Chinese Medicine is gradually gaining people¡¯s attention again, which makes me very happy," Hu Jingtang said.

    After chatting for a while, Xiao Yifei took his leave because he had to work in the afternoon. Hu Jingtang didn¡¯t hold him back to chat endlessly but readily let him leave.

    "If you have things to do, just leave early. Don¡¯t waste time apanying this old man here for no reason. I¡¯m just bored. Besides, we can see each other in the future; I must not hold up you young people¡¯s time," Hu Jingtang said.

    Hearing Hu Jingtang say this, Xiao Yifei decided to take his leave because he had indeed been quite busy recently. "Then Hu Lao, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I will definitely visit you in the future. The breakfast today was really delicious." Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t forget Hu Lao¡¯s excellent culinary skills.

    "You can alwayse to eat if you want to. I wish you coulde every day to keep this old manpany," Hu Jingtang jokingly said.

    "Then I¡¯ll be off now. I will certainly visit you another day," said Xiao Yifei, and then Hu Jingtang and his granddaughter escorted him to the door.

    At this moment, a young man walked in from outside, looking quite young and somewhat resembling Hu Lin. Xiao Yifei wondered if they might be twins.

    Xiao Yifei nced at the young man, but he didn¡¯t even look at them from start to finish, just walked straight in. When he looked at Hu Jingtang and Hu Lin again, he found they both pretended not to see the young man as well. Very strange, there wasn¡¯t even an eye contact acknowledgment, let alone a greeting.

    So, Xiao Yifei left, sitting in his car, happily thinking, "Today I really reaped so much, not only did I enjoy such a delicious breakfast, but I also talked to Hu Jingtang about so much, learning lots of things I had nevere across before. My view truly is too narrow."

    "From now on, solely sticking to one¡¯s own confined inventions is not the way; it is necessary tomunicate more with others. I used to think the medical exchange meetings held between hospitals were a waste of time and meaningless, but now I think it¡¯s very necessary. We should hold more of them when we have the time."

    Xiao Yifei drove his car to Tang Rong¡¯spany. On the way, he passed a flower shop, hesitated for a moment, then went in to buy a bouquet of roses.

    He didn¡¯t know what seemed offtely with their rtionship. There hadn¡¯t been any major arguments, but Xiao Yifei just felt there was an awkward atmosphere between them. Actually, if they had quarreled, that would have been fine; at least they¡¯d know where the problem lies. What¡¯s terrifying is this kind of cold war, inexplicably just not speaking.

    It¡¯s most painful not having an opportunity, a reason tomunicate.

    The shop assistant, seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s embarrassed expression, asked, "Sir, is this your first time sending flowers to your girlfriend? Your girlfriend will definitely be very happy seeing it."

    Xiao Yifei smiled but said nothing.

    The car stopped downstairs at Tang Rong¡¯spany, and Xiao Yifei called Tang Rong. No answer on the first call. It wasn¡¯t until the second call that it was picked up.

    "Come down for a bit, I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany," Xiao Yifei said briefly.

    "Noting down, I¡¯m busy in thepany, anything you can say at hometer," Tang Rong replied calmly.

    "If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯lle up. Anyway, it¡¯s lunchtime now; yourpany should allow family visits, right?" Xiao Yifei continued.

    "Don¡¯te up, wait two minutes for me, I¡¯ll be right down." Hearing that Xiao Yifei was about toe up, Tang Rong panicked suddenly, although she didn¡¯t know why she was panicking, maybe just embarrassment.

    So Tang Rong casually threw on a coat and went out. As soon as she stepped out of thepany door, she saw Xiao Yifei¡¯s car parked there. Tang Rong went forward and got inside the car.

    Sittingfortably in her seat, Tang Rong saw Xiao Yifei produce a bouquet of roses from nowhere, presented them to her, and said affectionately, "Rongrong, I know I have been wrong these past times, not spending time to apany you, and rarely calling you."

    "The reason I didn¡¯t call you much was because I always knew you were there, and that you would always wait for me. I always thought like this, so I assumed it would be okay even if I didn¡¯t call. Plus, you used to call me every time, but you¡¯ve stopped these days, so I thought you were just busy recently, so it ended up like this."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 899 - 901: Finding an Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 901: Finding an Excuse</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong was initially quite pleased to hear it, but thest exnation really was too absurd. What do you mean you don¡¯t call me because I don¡¯t call you? It¡¯s truly hrious! Tang Rong couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    "Rongrong, don¡¯tugh, I know my idea is quite speechless, but this is my genuine thought. Didn¡¯t you say we should have a good talk this morning? I¡¯ve said what¡¯s on my mind, and now I want to hear your thoughts."

    "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, feel free to mention it. I will definitely change. You know there¡¯s a big difference in brain structure between men and women, so we might unconsciously have many conflicts. If you talk about it, I will definitely change. You must remember, I will always love you." Xiao Yifei said.

    "Since you want me to speak up, then I won¡¯t hold back. First of all, I¡¯m your girlfriend, so no matter how busy you are, you can spare a moment to send me a message, right? Or just make a short phone call of a few minutes, letting me know I still matter to you. But not calling at all and no messages makes me feel you don¡¯t care about me at all."

    "Previously, every time I called you, but to be honest, you barely received those calls. You might asionally reply once or twice after seeing them. I know you¡¯re busy; I don¡¯t want to be that unreasonable girlfriend. But you should give me at least a basic sense of security."

    "Let me feel that you love me, that you care about me, not that you don¡¯t call for a week or don¡¯te home for half a month. Of course, I¡¯d be angry."

    Upon hearing Tang Rong speak so much, Xiao Yifei finally realized where his problemy. Recalling some of his past actions, it truly was the case. Many times, he actually did have the time but kept using his busy work as an excuse.

    "Rongrong, I¡¯ll definitely change these issues in the future, but please don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay? Every time you get angry, I wonder what I¡¯ve done wrong, but my brain is so slow, I can¡¯t figure out what I did wrong, so I can only worry aimlessly."

    "If we have any problems in the future, we mustmunicate promptly, okay? Let¡¯s not have any more silent treatments, making everybody¡¯s mood bad, affecting our work." While speaking, Xiao Yifei hugged Tang Rong. Tang Rong initially wanted to break free, but since Xiao Yifei held her tightly, she stopped struggling and let him hug her.

    "I recently met a fantastic Chinese Medicine doctor. This morning, he invited me for breakfast, and the breakfast he made was absolutely amazing! Whenever you have time, I¡¯ll definitely take you to try his cooking. Also, he¡¯s quite knowledgeable; chatting with him makes me feel like an idiot with how much he knows."

    After resolving their issues, Xiao Yifei began talking to Tang Rong about what happened this morning.

    Tang Rong initially thought that since it was a Chinese Medicine doctor, it must be a man. But hearing Xiao Yifei praise his cooking, she grew wary and asked, "Is that doctor a man or a woman?"

    "Whoa, Rongrong, you¡¯re jealous! It¡¯s a man, about as old as my grandfather. What are you thinking!" Xiao Yifei replied.

    "That¡¯s good. If you dare have dinner alone with a woman, I won¡¯t forgive you." Tang Rong made a throat-cutting gesture.

    Xiao Yifei remembered he had dinner with that pretty policewoman the other day. Tang Rong mustn¡¯t know about this, and it was purely for business that they met, unaware since Tang Rong doesn¡¯t yet know about Xiao Yifei¡¯s incident.

    So Xiao Yifei said, "Besides dining with you and Miaomiao, I don¡¯t have any female friends, let alone eat with them. You can rest assured about this." Never will he dine with other women in the future.

    On this day, Xiao Yifei received a call from Song Baiyang. The guy hadn¡¯t contacted him for a long time since the internship ended, not a word from him.

    "Hey, Bai Yang, haven¡¯t heard from you in ages. What have you been busy withtely?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Sigh, students, right? Besides attending sses, what else can we do? I¡¯m preparing for final exams these days! Brother Xiao, I¡¯m calling to ask for rmendations on books rted to Chinese Medicine. If you don¡¯t mind, could you list your book rmendations for me?" said the person on the phone.

    "I knew you must want something from me first. I¡¯m outside now. Alright, I¡¯ll organize the book list this afternoon and send it to you on WeChat." Xiao Yifei said.

    "Seems like you¡¯re on a date with your girlfriend, right? Certainly must be. In that case, Brother Xiao, I won¡¯t interrupt your good time." He said and hung up.

    That afternoon, Xiao Yifeipiled the book list and sent it to Song Baiyang.

    After receiving the list, Song Baiyang studied it carefully and prepared to buy the books online. Good timing since Dangdang has promotions going on, buying books can save quite some money. He found that the list Xiao Yifeipiled was indeed quite detailed, perhaps listing all the books he read over the years.

    Books like "Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor" and "Treatise on Cold Damage Disorders"¡ªtitles everybody knows¡ªseen so many times in history textbooks, are essential reads for any clinical Chinese medicine doctor. Of course, Song Baiyang must have read them more than forty times, practically knowing which page each picture appears on.

    To be truthful, the Wen Yan written by students of Chinese medicine is sure to be more impressive than those studying Chinesenguage literature¡ªas they¡¯ve read medical books so many times, theirprehension must be exceptional.

    Later, Song Baiyang apanied a ssmate to shop. As they wandered further, Song Baiyang realized he was quite close to the hospital, so he told his ssmate, "You head back first; I interned at this hospital before, and I want to visit a familiar face."

    Then Song Baiyang went to the hospital, navigated his way to Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, and luckily it was almost off-hours, and Xiao Yifei was free at the moment. Song Baiyang knocked and walked in, seeing Xiao Yifei, who happily asked, "You have time toe over, isn¡¯t school keeping you busy?"

    "No matter how busy, there must be time to see my senior brother. While apanying a ssmate shopping this afternoon, I happened to be around, so I thought I¡¯d check on you." Song Baiyang said.

    "I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t be so kind to visit me. Oh, I sent the book list to your email, did you see it?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "I saw it, that¡¯s why I came to thank you personally! Brother Xiao, did you actually read all those books?" Song Baiyang asked, initially shocked by the sheer number of books, thinking he couldn¡¯t finish them even by age thirty.

    "Of course I¡¯ve read them all. How could I casually rmend books I haven¡¯t read to you? Those ssics are good books; take your time to go through them. I have some that I haven¡¯t listed for you. Your practical experience isn¡¯t enough yet, so you wouldn¡¯t understand even if you read them." Xiao Yifei replied, with a slight sense of pride.

    "Brother Xiao, you¡¯re simply not human. I shouldn¡¯t havee to find you. Coming to you is just undermining my confidence!"

    "My situation is different. My grandfather was a doctor, so I was influenced from a young age. Some simple medical books I read at a young age; they were like storybooks, so don¡¯t feel too disheartened." Xiao Yifeiforted Song Baiyang.

 Chapter 900 - 902: Exceptionally Good

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 902: Exceptionally Good</h4><h4></h4>

    Unexpectedly, when Song Baiyang heard this, he felt even more defeated. Only then did he understand the phrase "losing at the starting line." While he didn¡¯t even know Huangqi was a Chinese medicinal herb, Xiao Yifei was already reading Chinese medicine books like storybooks.

    "Brother Xiao, you¡¯d better stop talking. The more you speak, the more imbnced my heart feels. Please don¡¯t hit me anymore." Song Baiyang looked as if he was clutching his chest in pain.

    "You came to me yourself, and now you want me to stop talking. What exactly do you want? If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, you might as well leave early." Xiao Yifei countered.

    "Come on, I hardly made the effort to find you. Could you share some knowledge with me? The kind that you can¡¯t learn in ss." Song Baiyang said casually.

    When he interned under Xiao Yifei before, due to his diligence and their senior-junior rtionship, their bond had be very strong. Xiao Yifei treated him as if he were his own younger brother. Since Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have many rtives, he was especially kind to Song Baiyang.

    "The kind you can¡¯t learn in ss? That¡¯s a high demand. The things you need to learn are countless! But I¡¯ll tell you which books are useful."

    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to read ¡¯Inner Canon of Huangdi¡¯ right now. Although it¡¯s a foundational book for Chinese medicine, you can¡¯t fully understand it yet. You might want to start with ¡¯Essential of Inner Canon.¡¯ It¡¯s simpler, more concise, and much easier toprehend. When reading, the key is to grasp the essence and core ideas of the book."

    "After being a doctor for four or five years and gaining some life experience, if you look back at the ¡¯Inner Canon of Huangdi,¡¯ you¡¯ll reach a new level of understanding. Some things, no matter how vividly described in books, you can¡¯t truly grasp their essence if you haven¡¯t experienced them."

    "And such experiences are often indescribable in words. Only after you¡¯ve gone through certain things and suddenly appreciate the subtleties described in the book will you have truly understood it. Your thinking will reach a higher level."

    "Recently, I¡¯ve been reading the ¡¯Inner Canon of Huangdi¡¯ and realized that ancient wisdom is beyond our modern reach. They already had philosophical thoughts thousands of years ago. Sometimes I wish I could return to those ancient times. Now, when I see the works they¡¯ve left behind, I¡¯m left in awe of their incredible intelligence."

    So Xiao Yifei and Song Baiyang chatted for a long time, and Xiao Yifei suddenly felt as if he had be a teacher. Regardless of whether he looked like a teacher or not, he certainly had a teacher¡¯s heart. A true teacher imparts knowledge and addresses doubts; that¡¯s how he felt, hoping to pass everything he knew to Song Baiyang.

    Xiao Yifei thought that if he couldn¡¯t continue being a doctor in the future, bing a teacher would not be bad. Although he usually didn¡¯t like to talk much, he still enjoyed the sense of aplishment thates from teaching others. If he became a teacher, he¡¯d definitely be a popr one, surrounded by students who¡¯de back to their alma mater, telling him he was a good teacher.

    Thinking of this made Xiao Yifei extremely happy, as if he had already be a seasoned teacher with many students around the world.

    He hoped that he could positively influence someone¡¯s growth, even if it was just a single sentence. As long as it had a positive impact, he¡¯d be happy. He knew that Song Baiyang was quite talented and had a deep desire to excel in medicine.

    He knew that in university sses, there¡¯s not much you can actually learn. He remembered a joke that said, ¡¯So-called university is just an abbreviation of "being self-taught,"¡¯ which Xiao Yifei thought was quite reasonable. Nowadays, the jokesters online are really talented.

    In fact, it¡¯s the same with all specialties: the ssroom learning in university is limited. Professors often say, "Your primary means of acquiring knowledge is through self-study. You should read more books and engage in social practice in your spare time; only then will you grow quickly."

    Xiao Yifei was just getting enthusiastically into his speech when it was time to clock out, so he promptly stopped the conversation and said to Song Baiyang, "It¡¯s gettingte; you should head back soon. It¡¯s not safe to be out toote by yourself, and I have to get off work too. The hospital¡¯s been so busytely, I scarcely even have time to sleep."

    "I¡¯m a grown man; what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even if I walk down the street in the middle of the night, I¡¯m not scared," Song Baiyang said.

    "You cheeky kid, you¡¯re like a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin, unable to appreciate a good intention. I was just looking out for you, but go ahead and head back at midnight if you want. I¡¯m off to eat now, anyway," Xiao Yifei said.

    During his internship, Song Baiyang often saw Xiao Yifei so busy that he forgot to eat. Thinking that he¡¯d now wasted half an hour of his time made him feel quite embarrassed, so he took his leave.

    The next day, Song Baiyang sent a message to Xiao Yifei: "Brother Xiao, a famous veteran Chinese medicine doctor ising to our school for an academic seminar. Do you want to attend?"

    Song Baiyang didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei to agree, as it was just a school seminar and someone as prominent as Xiao Yifei probably wouldn¡¯t bother attending. But for some reason, he still sent the message. Even more surprisingly, Xiao Yifei agreed.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei wanted to decline, but he realized that more interactions could be quite beneficial. He might even make a new friend, so he replied, "Send me the time and ce, and if I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go."

    Now it was Song Baiyang¡¯s turn to question if anything was wrong with Xiao Yifei or if he misunderstood his message, so he sent another confirmation message: "Brother Xiao, are you reallying? Am I seeing things?"

    "I said I¡¯de if I had time. Didn¡¯t you mention a famous expert would be there? I¡¯m also curious to see who it is."

    It so happened that Xiao Yifei was free that day, so he went. Song Baiyang arrived a little early to save a front-row seat for him. Once inside, Xiao Yifei found the ce packed and, with difficulty, spotted Song Baiyang and took his saved seat.

    It was then that Xiao Yifei saw Hu Jingtang enter and introduce himself to everyone: "Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Hu Jingtang, a veteran of Chinese medicine. Your school invited me today to talk about Chinese medicine. I¡¯m here to share some of my humble thoughts."

    Xiao Yifei was surprised to discover the renowned expert was Hu Jingtang. It seemed he had made the right decisioning today. So he turned to Song Baiyang and whispered, "This expert is really impressive. You should listen carefully; you¡¯ll learn a lot from him."

    Meanwhile, Hu Jingtang spoke eloquently, and Xiao Yifei listened intently. He felt as though he had returned to his younger days.

    "However, for someone studying Chinese medicine, especially beginners, it¡¯s enough to know that ¡¯Zhou Yi¡¯ is one of the theoretical sources of Chinese medicine. Its philosophical principles can guide Chinese medicine. During your school years, you don¡¯t need to spend a lot of precious time delving into its profound learning. I remember Mr. Qian Zhongshu once said, ¡¯When you eat an egg and find it delicious, that¡¯s enough. Why must you know which henid it?¡¯ Of course, there¡¯s no need to study or dissect the hen either!"

 Chapter 901 - 903: A New Level of Respect

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 903: A New Level of Respect</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei looked around and found that the students nearby were listening very attentively; some even took out notebooks to jot down notes. This kind of earnest attitude towards learning truly deserves praise. It seems the academic atmosphere at this school is quite strong,rgely because Hu Jingtang¡¯s lectures are quite good.

    Xiao Yifei is most annoyed by those who don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re saying on stage, speaking incoherently, with the audiencecking the patience to listen. That¡¯s why he rarely attends such sessions, but today he was extremely d he came and felt he must thank Song Baiyang; otherwise, he might have missed out.

    There are four major ancient civilizations in the world, but only Huaxia has existed continuously from ancient times to the present, never interrupted. This has helped cultural heritage be well preserved. Only Chinese Medicine has left a centuries-old medical legacy for our descendants, which is undoubtedly a rich fortune for us.

    However, sometimes too much heritage can have negative aspects, and Chinese Medicine is no exception. Over the millennia, it has always been a source of pride, but its status declined as Huaxia interacted more with the world, with Western medicine gradually recing Chinese Medicine.

    In recent years, Chinese Medicine has been suppressed, and we all believed it unscientific because it didn¡¯t align with Western medical standards. Since the West has always been more advanced, we naturally think Western medicine is good, and Chinese Medicine is not.

    Now, as China is gradually bing stronger, we finally have the confidence to call Chinese Medicine our national traditional culture. Even many foreigners have started to notice its wonders. The state has finally recognized Chinese Medicine as a "World Cultural Heritage." Although Western medicine still holds a high status now, the rise of Chinese Medicine is no less significant than that of Western medicine.

    Hu Jingtang usually doesn¡¯t ept such lectures; one reason is he feels he doesn¡¯t lecture well enough, misleading students. Secondly, he knows that such lectures usually don¡¯t have an attentive audience. He had epted such lectures before, and although he was paid well, few listened seriously, making him feel his hard work was in vain andcking a sense of achievement.

    After a few such experiences, he scarcely took on such events again, even though the pay was quite good. This time, he came to lecture at the school because an old friend from the medical school requested it, so for the sake of friendship, he came.

    That old friend told him: "Kids these days are getting more and more unfocused. I hope you can talk to them. Give them a bit of motivation to ignite their interest in learning. I feel theyck drive now. They don¡¯t worry about food or clothing,cking nothing. If the sky falls, their parents will have their backs. So they¡¯re not worried about their future at all. But I¡¯m concerned! What will happen to China¡¯s medical field if they continue like this?"

    "So, old Hu, just take it as a favor. Talk to them. It¡¯s good to have some hope for China¡¯s medical field yourself."

    So, he trusted his old friend¡¯s words, believing that perhaps the young generation in China wasn¡¯t entirely lost.

    After speaking for a while, he noticed that the audience was listening with particr seriousness. These students seemed like a group of first graders, sitting upright, and he asionally saw some taking notes. It seems these kids are quite eager to learn.

    He had heard his old friend¡¯sints more than once, saying that students today were not as good as those of previous generations. They didn¡¯t do any serious work, just yed with their phones all day. It was only before final exams that they crammed, and then forgot everything after the exams.

    But today, Hu Jingtang was quite surprised. The situation was entirely different from what he had imagined andpletely opposite to what his friend had said. He felt relieved, thinking that perhaps things weren¡¯t as bad as he thought.

    He suddenly felt that his old friend was worrying too much. The young generation was not as bad as she imagined, so idle and unambitious. They¡¯re still young and don¡¯t yet know what they want to do. When they truly enter society one day, they will naturally mature and understand what responsibility means.

    Thinking carefully, who in their twenties is fully mature? Back when the ¡¯70s generation was society¡¯s main workforce, they viewed the ¡¯80s generation unfavorably, thinking they were spoiled only children, raised delicately, and called them a lost generation.

    Later, this "lost" generation entered society and became the backbone of their families and society¡¯s main force. Society remained fine, and no one criticized the ¡¯80s generation anymore. Instead, they started calling the ¡¯90s generation a lost generation, thinking they were spoiled little emperors and princesses with better living conditions, incapable of achieving great things.

    But in reality, more and more of the ¡¯90s generation are stepping onto society¡¯s grand stage, with performances that exceed everyone¡¯s expectations. This generation is more mentally independent, with unique ideas, having grown up alongside the inte, making them especially well-connected to the world.

    So, there¡¯s no need for our generation to worry that the next will be worse. We¡¯re just overthinking it. Their future performance will surely be spectacr. Although they now appear half-asleep every day, always ying with their phones, they will change one day.

    They say people don¡¯t grow up slowly but rather suddenly, maybe on a certain day, a young person suddenly realizes their responsibility, knowing they can¡¯t continue like this. From that moment, they¡¯re grown up.

    No matter what, when they enter society, they will naturally mature. Even if they don¡¯t want to, society will force them to grow. Society is more brutal than any ce they¡¯ve been. Survival of the fittest, a theory Darwin proposed hundreds of years ago.

    To make the lecture more lively and engaging, Hu Jingtang shared many anecdotes from his time studying medicine.

    He said, "When I studied medicine, our school¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t as good as yours now, and medical resources were not as abundant as today. Now, if you want to learn something, you just need to open your phone orputer and search. Everything can be found, and books are even easier to ess."

    "Back then, we had to queue a long time to borrow a book. Some popr books might not be avable for the whole semester, and there was nowhere to buy them. Unlike now, as long as you have money, you can buy anything."

    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 902 - 904: Core Strength

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 904: Core Strength</h4><h4></h4>

    "Back in our days, wecked material resources and even more so spiritual ones. So as long as a book had words, no matter what it was about, I could find it interesting enough to read for a while. One day, quite by chance, I came across a book titled ¡¯Acupuncture Introduction Book¡¯. I had nothing else to do at the time, so I started researching it myself. Initially, I practiced on my own body. I learned pretty fast, and found acupuncture points very urately, often hitting the mark with a single attempt."

    "Once I gotfortable practicing on myself, I began practicing on others. Back then, I never thought about what would happen if I identally hurt someone. My mind was full of how to do better. So, one day, an incident urred, but luckily it wasn¡¯t anything serious, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here today."

    The students below couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter hearing how humorously Hu Jingtang recounted his story. They found Hu Jingtang¡¯s stories quite interesting, especially when he talked about his past as if narrating an ancient tale.

    "One day I pulled in a friend of mine to practice my acupuncture skills. I originally intended to needle his ¡¯Jingming Point¡¯, going one and a half inches deep, to treat his shortsightedness. However, when removing the needle, I didn¡¯t control the force well, and he instantly turned into a national treasure giant panda. Since then, every time he saw me, he¡¯d steer clear, fearing I¡¯d turn him into something else."

    "After that, I became more cautious. Previously, learning acupuncture and practicing on others was just for fun. But after that incident, I realized this was no joking matter. A little carelessness could im a life. Later on, I specifically visited an old Chinese Medicine doctor, apprenticed under him, and started systematically learning Chinese Medicine."

    "Although I had been exposed to Chinese Medicine quite early and learned quite a bit, it was all superficial, a mix of trivial stuff. So, you medical students must hold a reverent attitude toward learning your profession, and feel a greater sense of reverence toward life."

    "Doctor and teacher these two professions, are very sacred. Of course, I¡¯m not looking down on other professions. These two professions, one saves lives and protects them, the other passes knowledge and enriches their spirit. Today, I¡¯m honored to be a teacher, sharing with you my life experiences. It¡¯s truly an honor," said Hu Jingtang.

    Lin Mu, hearing Hu Jingtang, was reminded of his own early days learning acupuncture. The only advantage he had was his grandfather¡¯s guidance. For any important acupuncture points, his grandfather would carefully demonstrate first, then let Xiao Yifei try on his own body.

    As he became a bit more skilled, Xiao Yifei took every chance to practice on others. Grandfather once described Xiao Yifei as "like a mad bull, eyes red, holding a needle, practically about to go into a Deviation, pouncing on anyone he saw, ready to grab an arm and needle it." In short, Xiao Yifei had started learning acupuncture quite early, initially just for fun. Thanks to his grandfather¡¯s guidance, he got better and better. Xiao Yifei was immensely grateful for his grandfather¡¯s great support.

    Hu Jingtang spoke for nearly two hours, from the secrets of mastering Chinese Medicine, to what books to read, to the employment path for Chinese Medicine students. He talked in great detail, and Xiao Yifei thought this lecture was truly worth attending.

    After Hu Jingtang finished, someone below started asking questions: "Sir, you mentioned that Chinese Medicine is bing more important. However, I still feel that finding jobs in the future won¡¯t be easy. Can you give us some advice?"

    As soon as the question was asked, everyone below chimed in since employment is a concern everyone has.

    "It¡¯s a great question. I¡¯m just a doctor and can¡¯t provide jobs, but I can give you some advice."

    "Many of you probably aim to work in a hospital after graduating, especially big hospitals. But I don¡¯t support this idea. You should broaden your horizons. Actually, there are great prospects for Chinese Medicine now. In today¡¯s society, people are cing more emphasis on their health and starting wellness lifestyles early."

    "So as long as you are talented in Chinese Medicine, skilled in acupuncture, massage, and Traditional Chinese Medicine wellness knowledge, your future is bright. Many high-level enterprises and wealthy people need talents like you, and realistically speaking, they might pay three to four times what you earn in a hospital."

    "Of course, I¡¯m not suggesting you all go work for enterprises. I¡¯m just telling you there¡¯s hope for your future. However, you must improve your professional skills. If your skills are strong, why worry about finding a job?"

    "Furthermore, in recent years, a wave of ¡¯Chinese Medicine fever¡¯ has arisen abroad. The demand for Chinese Medicine talents is growing. I heard America is recruiting many Chinese Medicine talents. As long as you¡¯re trained in Chinese Medicine and acupuncture, you can immigrate there as a skilled worker. So there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Your future isn¡¯t extremely bright, but it is hopeful."

    "I¡¯ve said so much today, hoping it will be of some help to you all, even if it¡¯s just a little help. My task isplete. Seeing you all listen so intently, I¡¯m truly gratified. You are about to step into society and be its backbone."

    "Everything is a process of umtion, and learning is no different. They say studying medicine is tough. I saw a list ranking the hardest majors, and ours topped it. Why? First, Chinese Medicine takes a long time to study, usually six to seven years to graduate."

    "Secondly, healing and saving lives isn¡¯t child¡¯s y, so we have a lot to learn. Huaxia has a history spanning over five thousand years; since the Yan Emperor, Chinese Medicine has gradually developed. The story of Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs has been recounted countless times. Our ancestors left countless medical books behind, and I¡¯m sure you can all name dozens off the top of your head."

    "So, I believe that if you want to find a job more easily in the future, you need to work hard now. Learn something well, master it until you¡¯re among the top percentage in the field, and you won¡¯t worry about finding a job. By then, people will be vying for you. Use the three to four years you have left to study well."

    The entire lecturested about three hours, but few people left early. Xiao Yifei thought to himself, "Have today¡¯s students be more diligent in their studies?" He remembered that when he was in school, he never attended any lectures, thinking they were pointless. But now it seems not entirely so, perhaps because Hu Jingtang¡¯s talk was just too good.

 Chapter 903 - 905: Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 905: Treasure</h4><h4></h4>

    As Xiao Yifei listened from below, even though he had been a doctor for several years, he still felt that Hu Jingtang¡¯s words were very beneficial to him. He found that Hu Jingtang was not only deeply aplished in Chinese medicine but also analyzed other social issues with great rity.

    Xiao Yifei and Song Baiyang exited through the back door and happened to meet Hu Jingtang. In fact, Xiao Yifei was deliberately waiting for Hu Jingtang.

    When Hu Jingtang saw Xiao Yifei, he was quite surprised and said, "What are you doing here? You¡¯re not teaching at this school, are you?"

    "Of course not. With my current qualifications, I¡¯m not yet qualified to be a university teacher. Mr. Hu, this is my junior. He told me the other day that someone very important was giving a lecture at the school, so he dragged me along."

    "But today¡¯s trip was not in vain. If I had heard your lecture when I was in school, my achievements would definitely be higher. Your lecture was truly excellent today." Xiao Yifei praised.

    "Yes, Mr. Hu, I also felt that way after listening to your lecture today. It was enlightening, like the saying ¡¯Listening to a wise person¡¯s discourse is better than studying books for ten years.¡¯ Being able to hear your lecture today was truly lucky."

    "You two, don¡¯t put me on a pedestal. I know my own strengths and weaknesses." Hu Jingtang said.

    Hu Jingtang nced at Song Baiyang and asked, "You¡¯re a student at this school, right? What year are you in?"

    "About to start my senior year." Song Baiyang replied.

    "You listened carefully to what I said today, but I want to tell you again: Don¡¯t waste your time in school doing useless things. I know you young people like ying with phones andputers, but those things are of no benefit to your personal growth. They¡¯ll only make your thinking more rigid. So, use your phone less if you can."

    "When we were in school, we didn¡¯t have entertainment devices like phones andputers, so during holidays, if we didn¡¯t go out, we would be reading or studying. But I see the kids today, they¡¯re on their phones all the time during ss. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s so interesting about those phones."

    "If you¡¯re doing that in ss, it¡¯s easy to imagine that once ss is over and you¡¯re back at the dorm, you won¡¯t be studying either. Continuing like this won¡¯t work, although I¡¯m not targeting you specifically. This is just the current societal phenomenon; everyone is ying on their phones these days."

    "Those of us studying Chinese medicine should have a long-term perspective. You know that knowledge and culture are interconnected, things like Qigong, Tai Chi, and yoga are all our treasures. You should also take the opportunity to learn these things. Once you integrate them, you¡¯ll find that their fundamental principles are actually quite simr."

    "The most important thing is to have a proactive attitude toward learning medicine. What I just mentioned, the school basically doesn¡¯t offer such courses, and no teachers will teach you these things, so you can seek opportunities to learn them yourselves. Learning is never a bad thing."

    Once Hu Jingtang started talking, he couldn¡¯t stop, then suddenly realized he might have said too much and, with a smile, he cleverly wrapped up the topic: "Don¡¯t let me bore you!"

    "How could I tire of you,"

    "By the way, the school leaders are inviting me for a meal next. Would you like to join?" Hu Jingtang asked.

    Song Baiyang actually really wanted to go; he thought it was a great opportunity, but he wasn¡¯t familiar with Hu Jingtang yet, so he silently hoped Xiao Yifei would agree, but he was disappointed.

    "Mr. Hu, you go ahead. We won¡¯t disturb you. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to meet in the future." Xiao Yifei timely took his leave.

    "Xiao, you¡¯re amazing! You even know such influential people. I heard that even the top manager once received him personally. Xiao, I¡¯m going to follow your lead in the future, you¡¯re truly impressive." Song Baiyang realized that Xiao Yifei really knew many impressive people.

    "It was all by chance that I met them. Once you start working and if you excel at your job, people will naturallye to know you. Mr. Hu and I met at a Chinese medicine symposium. At that time, others didn¡¯t agree with my views, but Mr. Hu supported me and gave me a lot of backing, so it was quite fortuitous to know him."

    "Xiao, let me treat you to a meal today. During my internship, you helped me out so much but I never found the right opportunity to thank you. How about today? Let¡¯s have a nice meal together." Song Baiyang suggested.

    "Alright, we¡¯ve known each other for so long yet haven¡¯t had a meal together. I¡¯ll treat you today. I can¡¯t possibly let a student treat me. When you make a fortune, treat me to a meal then, and I promise I won¡¯t hold back." Xiao Yifei said.

    Recently, Xiao Yifei¡¯s biggest wish was to quickly find evidence that Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao were framing him. He knew it wasn¡¯t possible with just his efforts. At the moment, the only one who could really help was that beautiful police officer. After having a meal together at a restaurantst time, they hadn¡¯t met again, mostly keeping in touch by phone, with typical contacts being Xiao Yifei reporting to the officer about what he¡¯d done and where he¡¯d been.

    Suzuki only now realized the importance of connections. He had been in this city for several years but knew only a few people, with close rtionships that could be counted on one hand. Though the dean and the recently acquainted Mr. Hu were supportive and trusted him,

    he didn¡¯t want to constantly trouble them either. Xiao Yifei was always very grateful to the dean. The dean not only offered him a job when he was most in need but was always extremely kind. Even though the dean was willing to help, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty in his heart.

    He felt that every time trouble arose, it was the dean who bore the burden, and importantly, there was the awkward issue that the dean always wanted to set him up with his daughter. But now, Xiao Yifei was already with Tang Rong. So, deep down, he felt somewhat guilty toward the dean.

    As for Mr. Hu, Xiao Yifei knew he would have ways to help him. From these couple of interactions, Xiao Yifei realized Mr. Hu was an exceptional senior and undoubtedly held significant social standing. Suzuki Souto noticed this from their first meeting.

    After that meeting, he even invited Xiao Yifei to a meal and expressed his desire to be friends, which left Xiao Yifei without a doubt about his sincerity.

    So, after much hesitation, Xiao Yifei finally took out his phone and called Mr. Hu, "Hello, is this Mr. Hu? I was wondering when you might have some time, as there are some matters I¡¯d like to consult you on."

 Chapter 904 - 906 Carefree Childhood

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 906 Carefree Childhood</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "I have time right now. If you want toe over, juste to the same ce asst time. Now that I¡¯m an old man with nothing much to do every day, you can keep mepany for a chat when youe over."

    "Alright, Mr. Hu, I¡¯ll drive over from the hospital now." Xiao Yifei hung up the phone, asked the director for leave, though asking for leave as a doctor nowadays is quite difficult. Unless there¡¯s an unavoidable reason for leave. For example, if you¡¯re truly unwell and can¡¯t hold on, or if something important happens at home.

    Generally, the director wouldn¡¯t grant leave easily, but when you mention you¡¯re going to visit an old master, the director didn¡¯t hesitate at all and allowed Xiao Yifei to go. The director even said atst, "He¡¯s a wonderful doctor, you should learn from him well."

    Seeing the director¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei felt he probably admired or revered Hu Jingtang as well. Xiao Yifei thought so too; such an amazing old Chinese medicine doctor just inexplicably became friends with him. Xiao Yifei thought he was quite lucky.

    Thinking about it, Xiao Yifei felt it was truly fortunate. Even if so many people disregarded him, and Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao tried every possible way to frame him, if it meant getting to know an excellent Chinese medicine doctor, Xiao Yifei thought it was still worthwhile.

    He had a feeling that Mr. Hu would definitely be able to help him. Hu Jingtang¡¯s home was in an old district. As Xiao Yifei drove into the area, he felt like he was going back to his childhood, as if returning to his childhood home. His grandmother sat on a rattan chair in the yard, basking in the sun, azy big cat sprawled at her feet. It seemed that as soon as he entered the door, his grandmother would get up from the deck chair to fetch some snacks for him from inside the house.

    If only one could truly return to childhood, how wonderful that would be. When he was little, Xiao Yifei longed every day to grow up. He thought the small town he lived in was too tiny back then. He wanted to reach out to more distant and bigger ces. asionally, when he went to bigger cities with his grandmother, watching the endless flow of cars and looking at the array of toys in big malls, he particrly wished he could have been born in, and grown up in, such a city.

    Later, the wish finally came true, but Xiao Yifei was no longer the same person he was before. Now, she intensely wished for a time machine in this world, to return to a carefree childhood, to a childhood apanied by grandparents.

    Maybe people are like this, never knowing to cherish what they have, always feeling life isn¡¯t good enough. As children, yearning to grow up, and as adults, wanting to return to a carefree childhood.

    Finally, he arrived at Mr. Hu Jingtang¡¯s house, bringing his thoughts back to reality. Xiao Yifei realized that he was quite prone to daydreaming, often reminiscing about past events while walking on the road.

    Walking into the yard, Xiao Yifei saw Hu Jintang through a window, and went straight inside. Hearing someoneing in, Hu put down the teacup in his hand and came out to greet him.

    "Mr. Hu, I¡¯vee to discuss something very important with you this time. It¡¯s still about the matter I mentionedst time. It¡¯s been several days, and I still haven¡¯t thought of a good solution. So I hope you can help mee up with an idea." He sat on the sofa and said sincerely to Hu Jingtang.

    "Regarding the matter you mentioned before, I¡¯ve thought it over these past two days, and I have an idea, though I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s feasible," said Hu Jintang.

    "Isn¡¯t your entire hospital researching a cure for this virus? And there hasn¡¯t been any progress yet? You could pretend you¡¯ve discovered the cure, then pretend your form got stolen. You know what to do after that, right?" said Hu Jingtang.

    Listening to this, Su Ling thought it made quite a bit of sense. How had he note up with such a good idea? Su Ling thought, perhapstely, his mind hasn¡¯t been working well, probably due to exhaustion. When a person¡¯s quality of sleep declines, so does their IQ.

    "Wow, Mr. Hu, I really think your idea can work. Howe I didn¡¯t think of it? It seems like I should consult with you more often in the future," said Xiao Yifei delightedly. He had a strong premonition that Mr. Hu would certainly help him when he came, and indeed, he could.

    "Of course, I¡¯ve eaten decades more than you. There¡¯s a saying that ¡¯the older the ginger, the spicier it is,¡¯ so as long as you find my advice helpful, I¡¯m d to assist. I pondered over this for several days beforeing up with this idea," Hu Jintang said proudly.

    "The further developments will depend on the actions of Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao. I certainly won¡¯t let them off easily this time," said Xiao Yifei, gritting his teeth whenever mentioning Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng.

    Xiao Yifei and Mr. Hu then chatted about other things. Mr. Hu finally said, "I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you something; it might not sound pleasant, but I still have to say it. Xiao Yifei, I think as a person, you have a great character, no doubt about it. You excel in many aspects. However, as a person, you can¡¯t be too upright. There¡¯s an old Chinese saying, ¡¯if water is too clear, there¡¯ll be no fish; if a person is too critical, they¡¯ll have no friends.¡¯

    "So, one should be a bit savvy at the appropriate time. You¡¯re currently just an associate director at an ordinary hospital, facing not-soplex interpersonal rtions. But I can see that your life¡¯s achievements will definitely not stop here. Your path ahead is still far. When you eventually be a director, or climb even higher to ces like the Ministry of Health, your interpersonal rtionships will be far moreplex than they are now."

    "If you want your future life to be smoother, you should adjust yourself a bit. Moreover, since childhood, we¡¯ve been told to be kind. But I believe you also understand that in working in society, mere kindness is not enough. Being kind once and forgiving him, yet he repeatedly schemes against you in return, means you must learn to retaliate appropriately."

    "I¡¯m just wishing for your future path to be smoother by telling you all this," Hu Jinhang said, then took a big sip of tea from the table.

    "Ah, getting old is really not easy. Haven¡¯t talked much, yet got thirsty already."

    "Mr. Hu, what you¡¯ve taught is indeed correct. I know you mean well for me, and I am already aware of these issues myself. I¡¯ve attempted to change several times, but every time I encounter such situations, my heart softens, making it hard for me to be harsh to others, even to those who have wronged me," he muttered, feeling a bit troubled upon hearing Mr. Hu mentioning this issue.

    "I¡¯ll definitely change regarding these issues in the future, and I¡¯m truly grateful for you mentioning it. Ever since I left home, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone from the elder generation talked to me like this, so hearing it from you makes me really happy," said Xiao Yifei sincerely.</subtxt>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 905 - 907: Unable to Repay

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 907: Unable to Repay</h4><h4></h4>

    "Since we¡¯ve talked about your grandfather, why don¡¯t you tell me more about him? From our conversation, I sense your grandfather must be very important to you," Hu Jingtang said.

    "My grandfather was an exceptional old Chinese medicine doctor; people referred to him as a divine doctor, but he passed away several years ago." Mentioning his grandfather made Xiao Yifei a bit emotional. If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, his grandfather would surely still be here, alive and well, just like the elderly Mr. Hu Jintang standing in front of him.

    "Our family has always practiced traditional Chinese medicine for generations, so there are some secret recipes handed down. My grandfather used a secret form to treat patients, and though effective, it took a toll on him. Eventually, his body couldn¡¯t handle it; after treating patients, it would take him days to recover. That¡¯s why he departed from this world so early," Xiao Yifei said, thoughtfully revealing the true reason for his grandfather¡¯s passing. The kindhearted Mr. Hu deserved to know, and maybe Hu Jingtang would know something about the Biwei Silver Needle. Xiao¡¯s goals now were twofold: to quickly develop a cure for the virus and to find the Biwei Silver Needle as soon as possible. He¡¯s dyed the second task long enough, and he feared his grandfather would be disappointed in him should he continue dawdling.

    "So there really was such extraordinary medical skill. I vaguely heard about something like this before but thought such secret recipes had been lost. I never expected a doctor would use their own life to save others. Xiao Yifei, now I understand where your kindness and integritye from; they were inherited from your grandfather. Indeed, he educated you well," Hu Jingtang praised.

    "What a pity! Your grandfather passed away too soon. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve loved to visit him and meet this legendary divine doctor." In his mind, Hu Jingtang conjured the image of an elderly man, though he couldn¡¯t quite picture what he looked like. His admiration for Xiao Yifei¡¯s grandfather also influenced his gaze toward Lin Mu, expressing several degrees of approval.

    He suddenly felt he might have overstepped with his words. Despite his good intentions toward Xiao Yifei, Hu felt unworthy, as the image of Xiao¡¯s grandfather seemed far too radiant.

    "Mr. Hu, have you heard of an item called the Biwei Silver Needle? Over the years, both my grandfather and I have been searching for it. If we had found it earlier, my grandfather wouldn¡¯t have passed away so soon," Xiao Yifei asked Hu Jingtang with a trace of hope.

    "This is the first time I¡¯m hearing about such an item, but don¡¯t worry, I know many esteemed old Chinese medicine doctors. When there¡¯s time, I can ask around for you; maybe they¡¯ll know something," Hu Jingtang replied.

    "Thank you, Mr. Hu. I feel quite guilty. Despite knowing you for only a few days, you¡¯ve already helped me so much. I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude or what I can do for you. I must treat you to a meal someday," Xiao Yifei mused, realizing that in such a short time, Mr. Hu had provided him with invaluable assistance, a favor he might never be able to repay in a lifetime.

    "Oh, there¡¯s nothing much to talk about repaying. I¡¯m just here lounging at home every day with nothing to do; chatting with you brightens my day. No need to treat me to a meal; honestly, I think my cooking is better than most restaurants. Anytime you wish toe over, you¡¯re always wee. I¡¯m always at home," Hu Jingtang said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei rxed. Although he initially intended to leave, he reconsidered and decided to stay and chat with Mr. Hu a bit longer. Being home alone could be quite dull after all.

    "Do you live alone in such arge house, Mr. Hu? When I visited the other day, were those your granddaughter and grandson? Don¡¯t they live with you?" Xiao Yifei suddenly pondered how having someone¡¯spany might beforting, just like Mr. Hu. Despite having everything he needed, arge house, what Mr. Hu seemed tock was someone to converse with.

    Quietly, Xiao Yifei considered spending more time with him to alleviate some feelings of regret. He hadn¡¯t had the patience to listen to his grandfather when he was alive, a missed opportunity to learn from him. Now he decided to treat his conversations with Mr. Hu as a chance for redemption.

    "They live with me, but usually stay at school and return home on weekends. Many children grow up not wanting to be home anymore. The girl is quite considerate though; every weekend, however busy, she returns to see me and have a meal together. As for the boy, I don¡¯t expect him toe home often. Typically, he won¡¯te home unless he runs out of money or something important at school brings him back," Hu Jingtang shared.

    Listening to Mr. Hu talking about his grandson, Xiao Yifei suddenly recalled his own behavior back in the day. After going to college, he rarely returned home, busy with part-time work or interned at various hospitals, and didn¡¯t spend quality time with his grandfather, which Lin Mu now particrly regretted.

    "So many years have passed, I¡¯ve gotten used to living alone, though it¡¯s sometimes really quite boring," Hu Jingtang admitted.

    Thus they chatted aimlessly, with breaks here and there. The autumn sun streamed through the windows, warming them softly. Lin Mu remembered the big tabby cat his grandmother used to have, which loved basking in the sun, and could always find a warm spot. An hour or twoter, as the sun¡¯s position shifted, the tabby cat¡¯s sunbathing spot moved ordingly.

    "Perhaps the weather is meant for doing nothing, just lounging and basking in the warmth indoors," Xiao Yifei remarked.

    "Young people should focus on their careers; clearing your name is your most important task. I am just an old man; there¡¯s no need for you to spend your time with me," Hu Jingtang realized Xiao Yifei wished to stay longer but reminded him there were more significant matters to attend to.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei responded, "I¡¯ll head back then; I am indeed quite busy. I took special leave from the director this afternoon just toe. He seemed quite curious about you; when I told him I was visiting, he happily granted the leave," Xiao Yifei mentioned.

    "What¡¯s there to be curious about an old man like me? I¡¯m just an ordinary doctor," Hu Jingtang said.

 Chapter 906 - 908 Feeling Quite Wronged

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 908 Feeling Quite Wronged</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself, you¡¯ve already achieved so much greatness in this life, done so many enviable things, why do you still call yourself an ordinary doctor? So he said, "Mr. Hu, you¡¯ve achieved so much in your life, how can you still call yourself an ordinary doctor?"

    "I¡¯m not as great as others say. It¡¯s just that back then it was a series of coincidences that led to achievements that others admire. Besides, these achievements are external and can¡¯t truly define who you are. Also, don¡¯t envy me, I think you will soon surpass me. The student surpasses the master." Hu Jingtang said, gaining even more admiration for Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei drove all the way back to the hospital, and upon returning, he didn¡¯t forget to report to the dean. He didn¡¯t reveal his real purpose in visiting but simply mentioned he went to see Hu Jintang and together they researched what the antidote for the virus should be.

    "You shouldn¡¯t work overtime today, go home early and rest. Your health should be the first priority." the dean said to Xiao Yifei. He had only recently learned that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t been home for a long time and was spending most nights at the office. Such a dedicated doctor was certainly rare to find, but working every day like that would surely take a toll on the body.

    If anything were to happen to Xiao Yifei¡¯s health, the ones who would suffer the most would be the dean and the hospital.

    Xiao Yifei responded, "It¡¯s okay, dean, I want to use this time to hurry up and develop the viral remedy; dying even one more day could mean a life lost!"

    "Other people¡¯s lives are lives, but isn¡¯t your life a life too? As a doctor, why aren¡¯t you taking care of your own health? While I¡¯m d you willingly work overtime every day, your healthes first. Imand you to leave work early today and go home to rest properly. Start your research afresh tomorrow." the dean insisted.

    Xiao Yifei thought, what has the dean consumed today, that he isn¡¯t pleased with employees volunteering for overtime. But he felt the dean had a point; health is the cornerstone of all work, and he too felt he should take a good break.

    So he said to the dean, "Since you say so, I¡¯ll listen and thank you for being so considerate towards your employees."

    Xiao Yifei happily drove home as it was nearing the end of the workday. On the way, he remembered that Tang Rong was still at work, so he called her to say he had finished work and was driving over to pick her up. Tang Rong was thrilled to hear this, and once outside her office, having waited for a while, Xiao Yifei fell asleep leaning against the steering wheel.

    When Tang Rong came down, she found Xiao Yifei still asleep in the car, and only when she knocked on the car window did he suddenly wake up. Startled by the sound, he sat up from the steering wheel, realizing after a moment of grogginess that he was outside Tang Rong¡¯s office.

    Once in the car, Tang Rong asked, "Have you been this busytely? Look at how exhausted you are. Why would you insist on picking me up when you¡¯re this worn out?" Tang Rong gently stroked his face as she spoke.

    "It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, and since I had the time today, I thought I¡¯de to pick you up. How about we eat out tonight? We haven¡¯t cooked in ages, and I feel quite guilty for it. I know you¡¯ve been understanding, and I¡¯m truly grateful." Xiao Yifei replied suddenly.

    "What¡¯s gotten into you today? Are you so tired that you¡¯re saying such sweet things? Normally, when I ask you to say something nice, you take ages and don¡¯t utter a word. But today, the sun must be rising from the west! It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all adults with our own work to do, so I¡¯ll definitely understand." Tang Rong replied.

    After being upset previously, Tang Rong regretted it, knowing deep down that Xiao Yifei¡¯s work was genuinely busy, sometimes so much so that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. She had seen it firsthand at his hospital. But often, people can¡¯t help but let their thoughts wander, especially when it involves someone they care about. If a message isn¡¯t replied to in two minutes, they start questioning the other person¡¯s love.

    In her heart, Tang Rong resolved to stop overthinking. The love between two adults should maintain an independent yet connected rtionship. During the times when they¡¯re not together, they should strive to be stronger so that when needed, they can shield their partner from the storm, providing sce and support; that¡¯s enough.

    After dinner, when they returned home, Xiao Yifei took a hot shower and said to Tang Rong, "Ah, it¡¯s sofortable at home. I haven¡¯t felt this rxed in ages. Living at the hospital was like monastic life; I really wish every day could be like this." He said,ying back on his bed.

    "If you want to live like that, you need to earn well. When you be a millionaire someday, you can live a life of leisure," Tang Rong teased, pulling the covers back.

    "Forget it, with the way I am, earning a million would take forever. Even by the time I¡¯m eighty, I probably won¡¯t have saved that much," Xiao Yifei said after calcting his sry.

    "Others would give up, but I think you still have a bright future ahead. Wasn¡¯t there a wealthydy who wanted you as her personal doctor? You could easily earn ten thousand an hour! It¡¯s a pity such a great opportunity was turned down. If it were me, I would¡¯ve agreed to her terms." Tang Rong said jokingly.

    "If I became her personal doctor, wouldn¡¯t you be jealous all the time? I think I¡¯d lose my life! What¡¯s more important, money or life? My own life is the most important. Besides, I¡¯m a doctor with lofty ideals; I won¡¯t bow for a small gain!" Xiao Yifei said.

    "You won¡¯t bow for a handful of rice¡ªyou really think you¡¯re Tao Yuanming, huh?" Tang Rong teased.

    "Rongrong, don¡¯tugh, I truly believe that in my heart. As a doctor, I should fulfill my role and serve the public," Xiao Yifei said.

    Lying on his big bed, Xiao Yifei soon drifted into sleep. After watching him for a moment, Tang Rong went to her room to sleep. Before sleeping, she felt like she had something important to do but couldn¡¯t remember what it was. It vaguely felt like it had something to do with Xiao Yifei.

    After thinking for a while and getting nowhere, she fell asleep.

    It wasn¡¯t until she got up the next morning to wash up that she recalled¡ªher dad had called a few days ago, telling her toe home soon. Her mother recently was displeased with everyone, and their conversations neversted beyond two sentences before arguments ensued. Her father said, "If she continues to argue like this, I won¡¯t dare return home."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 907 - 909 Harmonious and Joyful

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 909 Harmonious and Joyful</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong thought about it, her mother was probably going through menopause. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone around her experiencing menopause before. She remembered watching a TV drama before, something like Adolescent Meets Menopause, and if these two phases coincided, then this home would really be unbearable. That temper really res up easily. She wondered if her mother was as exaggerated as portrayed on TV.

    Nevertheless, Tang Rong was quite d she had already grown up. If she were in her adolescence now, life would really be hard to bear.

    So, she asked Xiao Yifei, saying, "You¡¯re a doctor, could you prescribe some medication for menopause treatment for me?"

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tang Rong for a good while before saying, "You¡¯re hitting menopause so early, howe this doctor didn¡¯t realize it?"

    "Xiao Yifei, go to hell, you can¡¯t say anything good, can you? It¡¯s my mom. My dad says her temper has been very badtely, but I don¡¯t know the specifics." Tang Rong said angrily, embarrassed.

    "Then why don¡¯t you ask Auntie toe here one day, so I can check her condition and treat ordingly!" Xiao Yifei suggested. Without understanding the severity of the condition, it¡¯s hard to treat it!

    "I¡¯m really afraid to provoke my mom now. She usually doesn¡¯t likeing over to my ce, and now she¡¯s even less willing. I haven¡¯t called her in days, just afraid she might scold me. And who dares to mention menopause around her now? Just thinking about it is terrifying," Tang Rong said, showing she was quite afraid of her mom.

    Xiao Yifei thought for a bit, "In that case, you can adjust her diet a little, have her eat more light foods. For many ailments, food therapy is very effective. Meanwhile, menopause, in the strict sense, isn¡¯t a disease. It¡¯s just a transitional phase of body function, and with proper care, there¡¯s no big issue."

    "You could make her some porridge, with lotus seeds, dried longan, and some rock candy. Or cook ck fungus with rice, adjust it with chopped dates, and add rock candy. These recipes help replenish blood and reduce pressure, nourish the Yin and stomach, and harmonize the Qi."

    "Then I¡¯ll go visit my mom after work tonight, it¡¯s been a while since I went home," Tang Rong said.

    After work that evening, Tang Rong bought some groceries from the supermarket and went back to her parents¡¯ house.

    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Rong stepped in, she could feel the tense atmosphere.

    "Look at the floor I just mopped, and you¡¯ve already stepped on it with dirt," Tang Rong¡¯s mother said angrily.

    "Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to get something from the kitchen? If I don¡¯t walk on the floor, should I fly over?" Tang Rong¡¯s father retorted.

    The most awkward was Tang Rong, who had just changed her shoes. She heard their conversation just as she took a step forward with one foot, and didn¡¯t know what to do. What if she dirtied the floor by walking forward?

    "What are you still standing there for? You¡¯re home; hurry up ande in! Are you waiting for us to wee you?" Tang Rong¡¯s mother said, her temper ring upon seeing Tang Rong just standing there. She felt like no one in this family gave her any peace of mind.

    Tang Rong opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but seeing her father¡¯s expression, she decided against it. She understood well that the one who held the voice of authority at home was mother. No matter how much he spoke, he could never outtalk his mother.

    "Mom, let¡¯s have porridge tonight. I¡¯ll go cook it." Without waiting for her mother to reply, Tang Rong slipped into the kitchen. She was afraid if she dyed even a second, her mom would start on her again. Maybe that¡¯s just how menopausal people are, finding fault with everything they see.

    Tang Rong¡¯s cooking skills were praised even by her mother. Soon, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of rice porridge, apanied by the subtle herbal scent of lotus seeds and longan. After it was done, adding a few pieces of rock candy, the sweet aroma filled Tang Rong¡¯s nostrils, and she felt enveloped in a sweet atmosphere.

    Seeing Tang Rong¡¯s mom, who had been watching TV in the living room, being drawn to the kitchen by the fragrance, Tang Rong felt a slight ease seeing her mother seemed quite pleased.

    Tang Rong¡¯s mother drank a whole big bowl and praised Tang Rong: "My girl, this porridge is simply delicious. I haven¡¯t had much appetite these days, but today I¡¯ve finally had a good meal."

    "Mom, since you like it, you should eat more. If you like it, I¡¯lle by more often to cook it for you." Seeing her mother¡¯s mood finally calm down, Tang Rong said happily. It didn¡¯t seem as serious as her father described, perhaps her mother was simply annoyed by her father, Tang Rong guessed internally.

    This lotus seed soothes the heart and benefits the kidneys, clears heat and calms the mind, and moistens the lungs. Longan is warm and sweet, benefiting the heart and spleen, very effective for insomnia caused by deficiency of Qi and blood, and damage to the heart and spleen.

    Sure enough, after watching the TV for over half an hour, her mom said she was sleepy and went to bed. The living room was left to Tang Rong and her father, and since Tang Rong and her father rarely stayed alone together, an awkward atmosphere hovered in the living room. Neither knew what to say.

    So Tang Rong¡¯s father broke the silence first, saying, "Did you put some medicine in your mother¡¯s meal? She used to stay up veryte before going to bed and said she couldn¡¯t sleep when asked to go to bed early. Today is really strange. I¡¯m also feeling sleepy!"

    Tang Rong¡¯s father let out a big yawn.

    "There¡¯s no medicine. I asked a friend who studies Chinese Medicine, and they said food therapy is quite effective, so I made porridge for you guys to see how it works. It seems quite effective."

    Actually, Tang Rong hadn¡¯t told her father that the porridge was meant for treating menopause, and he ended up drinking a lot of it, now yawning frequently.

    "Dad, you¡¯d better go to bed early too, you look really sleepy," Tang Rong said.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier this was to treat menopause? It¡¯s your fault for making it taste so good, I drank a lot of it! I¡¯ll go to bed then. I¡¯ll take you to work tomorrow morning," Tang Rong¡¯s father said. Although he wanted to chat a bit more with his daughter, he was indeed too sleepy.

    Opportunities for Tang Rong and her father to sit down and chat calmly like this were rare. To be precise, Tang Rong never gave her father a chance. Initially, whenever her father came home, she pretended not to see him, pretended not to hear what he said, and didn¡¯t show him a good face.

    Later, as their rtionship eased up, an awkwardness persisted between them. They missed the best time to build a bond, leaving them unsure of what to sayter. Then, Tang Rong started working, became busier, and seldomly went home. asionally, they would make a phone call, but it would end after a few words.

    Now, sitting in her father¡¯s car, neither spoke, and there seemed to be nothing to say. Tang Rong thus lowered her head to y on her phone, then heard her father suddenly say, "Rongrong, I know I¡¯ve wronged you over these years. It hasn¡¯t been easy for you either."

 Chapter 908 - 910: Useless Formula

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 910: Useless Form</h4><h4></h4>

    Tang Rong paused for a moment while ying with her phone, not sure what to say. It¡¯s broad daylight, why the emotional talk? Tang Rong adjusted her emotions and said, "It¡¯s okay, let the past be the past. I¡¯m relieved as long as you live well with Mom now."

    "I definitely want to live well now. After so many years, I¡¯ve realized that only family truly matters. Money and stuff like that aren¡¯t as important as family. I¡¯ve caused enough trouble now. When I was young, I always felt life was too mundane and wanted a different life. After all these years of stirring things up, I finally understand that a peaceful life is also a kind of happiness."

    "Dad, it¡¯s good that you finally understand. After so many years, our family¡¯s life is finally back on track. Your career is also doing well now. You might not make a lot of money, but you earn a lot more than I do. I have a job I like too, and I think life is just right now. Let¡¯s not have any more incidents."

    "I agree, but I think you¡¯re still missing something. When are you going to find a good match so I can truly be at ease?" her father said.

    "Dad, what¡¯s the rush? As long as I get married before I¡¯m thirty, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still plenty of years to go!" Tang Rong said, realizing parents are often more anxious about marriage than the kids are. She hadn¡¯t expected her father to be so eager.

    After going to work today, Xiao Yifei started implementing his big n. He first prepared several doses of traditional Chinese medicine and then found Wang Ying. In this hospital, the only people he couldpletely trust were Wang Ying and Zheng Qiang. But Zheng Qiang wasn¡¯t a suitable choice for this matter.

    He told Wang Ying about his n, and she eximed in surprise, saying, "That¡¯s so cool! I never thought I¡¯d get to be involved in something like this. I¡¯ve always imagined doing something different one day. I hate Zheng Peng. Just tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll ensure the task ispleted."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect Wang Ying to agree to his request without a second thought. Her thought process was quite unique; others would surely avoid such things, but it fit Wang Ying¡¯s quirky personality, always wanting to do something different.

    "Your mind is pretty strange. I really want to see what¡¯s going on in that head of yours," Xiao Yifei said, giving her a yful tap on the head.

    "You¡¯ve messed up my hair! Stop kidding around; let¡¯s start our n already," Wang Ying said excitedly.

    "Why are you even more eager than me? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been wronged, remember?" Xiao Yifei said.

    "Oh, I¡¯m just hoping you can clear your name soon! The sooner we act, the better the chance we have," Wang Ying said.

    So the two discussed the n in the office for a while, and then Wang Ying left Xiao Yifei¡¯s office.

    After that, she made a call to Sun Xingyao, saying she had something important to discuss with him. They agreed to meet on thewn downstairs of the hospital.

    When they met, Wang Ying said, "Director Sun, I just came out of Lin Mu¡¯s office. I identally discovered they¡¯ve already developed the antidote for this virus. But it seems like they¡¯re not nning to release the antidote yet. They want to sell it at a high price when everyone has no other options."

    "I¡¯m telling you this because I identally saw the form on theirputer and took a photo of it. Director Sun, that¡¯s all I have to say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave," Wang Ying said.

    "Hold on, why should I believe you? How do I know you¡¯re not in cahoots with Lin Xiaoyifei? I need to see the form to trust you," Sun Xingyao said.

    "Director Sun, I¡¯m just telling you the situation. I don¡¯t expect you to believe me. But if Xiao Yifei has indeed developed an antidote and is withholding it from patients, as the director, shouldn¡¯t you take action? I¡¯m just a nurse who¡¯s only been working a few years. I wouldn¡¯t offend the big shots at the hospital for no reason."

    "But the situation is truly intolerable, which is why I¡¯m telling you," Wang Ying said, looking so earnest that Sun Xingyao almost believed her.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. Can you show me the form?" Sun Xingyao said.

    So, Sun Xingyao looked at what seemed to be a wless form. It appeared perfect because it listed many ingredients, but in fact, it had no real efficacy on the human body. Taking it wouldn¡¯t make much difference¡ªsimr to the health products sold on the market.

    Commercials exaggerate the benefits of these health products tenfold, making them sound like miracle pills promising beauty and longevity. But in reality, eating them isn¡¯t any better than eating a couple of apples! Xiao Yifei¡¯s form resembled this, appearing sophisticated enough to convince Sun Xingyao yet ensuring no side effects, proving Xiao Yifei had put a lot of thought into crafting this false form.

    After obtaining the form, Sun Xingyao returned to his office to study it carefully. Though he was skeptical, he couldn¡¯t find anything unreasonable in it. Also, a young nurse shouldn¡¯t have any reason to lie to him.

    Still not satisfied, he asked a friend if there was any issue with the form. After a lengthy look, the friend said there wasn¡¯t and even praised its sophistication.

    Upon hearing this, Sun Xingyao was at ease and began to concoct a n of his own.

    He called Zheng Peng, arranging to meet at 6 PM at their usual restaurant. When Sun Xingyao called, Zheng Peng knew it would definitely be something rted to Xiao Yifei and felt a bit excited.

    Zheng Peng was puzzled. Despite all the conclusive evidence from previous incidents, the results always turned out fine for Xiao Yifei, who continued working as a doctor. He couldn¡¯t understand how Xiao Yifei had such good luck, having survived several times unscathed.

    That evening, Zheng Peng arrived early at the designated spot. Ever since being dismissed from the hospital, he hadn¡¯t found a suitable job. So, he spent his time at home or asionally did business with friends to earn some money, which was the only reason his wife hadn¡¯t left him. But life wasn¡¯t asfortable as when he had a stable job.

    He med it all on Xiao Yifei. It was Xiao Yifei who ruined his good life, so he wanted to ruin Xiao Yifei¡¯s life in return.

    After Sun Xingyao arrived, they started ordering and eating. Sun Xingyao said, "This meal¡¯s on me today."

    Hearing this, Zheng Peng knew that Sun Xingyao definitely had something to ask of him, so he didn¡¯t refuse. He knew that if Sun Xingyao sought him out, it had to be a tricky situation¡ªsomething beyond Sun Xingyao¡¯s capabilities.

 Chapter 909 - 911: Take It for Sale

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 911: Take It for Sale</h4><h4></h4>

    So Zheng Peng didn¡¯t hold back, looking at the menu and ordering a few expensive dishes. After all, Sun Xingyao is much wealthier than him. The cost of this meal is probably just a fraction of Sun¡¯s ie; as a department head, his sry is much higher than that of a regr doctor.

    Moreover, in his spare time, he could take on extra work here and there. As long as a doctor wants to make money, there are numerous ways, like epting red envelopes from patients, which has be an unspoken rule, or reselling medical equipment for kickbacks, which makes much more than a doctor¡¯s sry. Sun Xingyao must have made quite a sum in these ways over the years.

    Zheng Peng spected quietly, and then he ordered a pricey bottle of liquor, saying, "Since Director Sun is treating us, I won¡¯t be polite. Plus, how can we catch up without some drinks?"

    Sun Xingyao looked at Zheng Peng, thinking to himself, this guy is really unapologetic. He felt a bit annoyed but held back his dissatisfaction. After all, he truly needed Zheng Peng¡¯s help this time. When the food was served, the two of them chatted as they ate, but Sun Xingyao kept deflecting, never mentioning why he had invited Zheng Peng here today.

    But Zheng Peng couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity. He asked directly, "Why did Director Sun invite me here today? It can¡¯t just be for a meal, can it?"

    "Ah, we¡¯re just having a meal, why are you in such a hurry? I invited you, of course, there¡¯s something, and it¡¯s something very important. You see, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong with you; you always can¡¯t hold your patience." Sun Xingyao said.

    Then, both of them fell silent, just eating one bite at a time. Zheng Peng poured himself a ss of liquor and drank it in one go. Sun Xingyao watched him with a half-smile, which made Zheng Peng feel awkward.

    Finally, as the meal was nearing its end, Sun Xingyao started speaking, "I¡¯ve got reliable news. I heard that this young guy, Xiao Yifei, has already developed a cure for this virus. However, he intends not to reveal it now, waiting until there¡¯s really no other option, and then he¡¯ll release it to make arge profit. That guy is really ruthless!"

    Zheng Peng¡¯s eyes widened at what Sun Xingyao said; he found it a bit unbelievable. In fact, to be fair, aside from causing him to lose his job, Zheng Peng himself admitted that Xiao Yifei was quite responsible and had a sense of duty. What if this news turned out to be false? What would he do then? Sun Xingyao would certainly find a way to extricate himself.

    As for me, I¡¯m just an ordinary person with nothing to my name, no power, no influence; if anything happens, I¡¯d have to bear it alone.

    So he said to Sun Xingyao, "Is your information really reliable this time? I don¡¯t think Xiao Yifei is someone who would do such a thing. He wouldn¡¯t just disregard the lives of all the patients for the sake of profit."

    "The news was revealed to me by a nurse from our hospital. She also sent me the form that Xiao Yifei developed. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but then I consulted a friend who is highly skilled in medicine. After he examined the form, he said there was nothing wrong with it. That¡¯s why I came to you; otherwise, who would dare do such a big thing so lightly?" said Sun Xingyao.

    "Then, what do you want from me in this matter?" Although Zheng Peng understood everything, he still didn¡¯t know what role he could y in it.

    "Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with the form, we can sell it. We can profit from it. After all, you don¡¯t have a job right now. Without a job, it¡¯s tough to make money, right? When you go home, doesn¡¯t your wife have a bad attitude towards you?" Sun Xingyao said.

    Thisst remark hit Zheng Peng¡¯s sore spot. He has no money now, and every time he¡¯s at home, he feels inferior in front of his wife; his confidence isn¡¯t as high as it used to be.

    "So, you came to me hoping that I¡¯d help you sell the medicine?" Zheng Peng finally understood what he was supposed to do.

    "Yes, I came to you for this reason, so we can coborate. I¡¯ll provide you with the form, and you¡¯ll handle selling it. Since I¡¯m associated with the hospital, it would negatively impact if I were to do it. But you¡¯re a regr person, so it¡¯ll definitely be fine. Of course, I can guarantee the quality of the medicine." Sun Xingyao assured.

    "Alright then, let¡¯s agree on this matter. But how should we divide the profit? And are you sure there won¡¯t be any issues doing this?" Zheng Peng carefully considered it and then asked.

    "Let¡¯s split the earnings sixty-forty, you take forty, I take sixty. After all, I came up with the idea and provided the form. All you need to do is run around and sell the form. It¡¯s a simple task." Sun Xingyao said.

    Actually, a sixty-forty split is quite fair. But Zheng Peng still felt a bit annoyed. Selling medicine and running errands is hard work, even if it doesn¡¯t require much skill. However, he didn¡¯t dare express his dissatisfaction, as what Sun Xingyao said was true¡ªhe truly held the skills. Things like running errands could easily be assigned to someone else.

    So he put on a smile and said, "This sounds pretty fair. Let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯ll start selling the medicine tomorrow."

    "Alright then, let¡¯s connect again tomorrow." And with that, the two parted ways.

    The next day, as soon as Zheng Peng released the form to the market, people rushed to buy it. Because the hospital hadn¡¯t shown any progress in a long time and there was no improvement in the treatment, the families had lost all hope in the hospital. Now, they were desperately trying whatever they could.

    Initially, many people were skeptical. But Zheng Peng convinced them through his persuasive talk, and more people started buying. Those who were still waiting saw so many others purchasing and felt like they were losing out if they didn¡¯t buy it too. So, they followed the crowd mentality; regardless of whether something is good or bad, if many people are buying it, they get anxious and decide to buy it as well.

    As a result, Zheng Peng¡¯s business was exceptionally good that day. After nearly all the buyers had left, he opened his wallet and began counting the money. The more he counted, the happier he felt, but then he thought about how arge part of this money would end up in Sun Xingyao¡¯s wallet, making him unhappy again.

    So he pondered, after all, no one in Song County knows how much I¡¯ve sold now, so I can pocket a bit myself. He took out one-tenth of the money and put it in his pocket, cing the rest together. Anyway, Sun Xingyao wouldn¡¯t know. This matter would be a secret between heaven and earth, only known by me.

    He thought about using today¡¯s earnings to buy himself a new phone. He hadn¡¯t reced his old one in years. He heard the new iPhone was quite good and had been eyeing it for a while. However, his wife managed the household financespletely, leaving him with no extra money to buy a phone. Although today¡¯s money was earned dishonestly, it didn¡¯t harm anyone else¡¯s interests. Thus, Zheng Peng wasn¡¯t worried and felt perfectly justified.

 Chapter 910 - 912: Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 912: Nonsense</h4><h4></h4>

    After that, he called Sun Xingyao, the phone rang for a while, but no one answered. He probably was busy treating someone. Actually, today, Sun Xingyao was supposed toe over, but he received a callst minute. They said there was a problem at the hospital, so he had no choice but to let Zheng Penge alone.

    Zheng Peng was quite relieved that there was a problem at Sun Xingyao¡¯s hospital, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to secretly take some money. Perhaps this is heaven looking out for him since he¡¯s been living so poorlytely, specifically giving him a chance to earn some money.

    So he happily took the bus to the hospital. Zheng Peng sat on the bus and went to the hospital, and then found a small restaurant nearby to sit down. He had been busy all morning and hadn¡¯t had a meal yet! Sun Xingyao actually said this work was so easy, but that¡¯s easy for him to say, not knowing the back pain. If he tried it, he¡¯d surely strike after less than an hour, parched, so he first drank two big cups of tea.

    In the hospital.

    Wang Ying came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s office again and said to Xiao Yifei, "Brother Xiao, Sun Xingyao has taken the prescription to the market to sell it, I guess he¡¯s doing it with Zheng Peng. I just passed by the pharmacy and saw a lot of people buying the herbs on your prescription. What should we do next?"

    "No rush, let¡¯s first see what they¡¯ll do next. We¡¯re in apletely proactive position this time. It¡¯s like the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Let them be happy for a while longer," Xiao Yifei said calmly.

    "Brother Xiao, I just love how youpletely dominate the situation, having the demeanor of an ancient general," Wang Ying said with an admiring look.

    "Alright, stop ttering. If I seed this time, there¡¯ll definitely be benefits for you," Xiao Yifei remained calm.

    "You¡¯re so boring. I¡¯mplimenting you, and you don¡¯t even smile. I don¡¯t need any big reward, just treat me to a meal," Wang Ying said.

    So Xiao Yifei reluctantly forced a smile. Wang Ying looked at it and said, "Brother Xiao, you¡¯d better not smile, just maintain this cool look, it¡¯s good enough."

    In the restaurant, after Sun Xingyao arrived, Zheng Peng looked around and took out the money, saying, "This is the money I made selling this morning; I sold a total of two hundred portions, this is the total amount, have a look, and then we¡¯ll split the money."

    "Didn¡¯t encounter any trouble, right?" Sun Xingyao asked cautiously.

    "Everything went well, sold particrly fast," Zheng Peng replied.

    Sun Xingyao calcted in his heart and knew that the number of prescriptions sold today was definitely more than this. Having been a doctor for so many years, he had this judgment capability. Just the number of people who came to the hospital to buy medicine this morning was almost this amount, not to mention those who went to other hospitals to buy medicine.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything, he wasn¡¯t someone short of a few dors, and his goal wasn¡¯t to make a few bucks; his main goal was to bring down Xiao Yifei.

    So Sun Xingyao turned a blind eye to Zheng Peng¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t count the money carefully either, just weighed it a bit in his hand before handing it back to Zheng Peng, saying, "This group has certainly been split beforehand. I won¡¯t check it anymore, just give me my share of the money."

    Zheng Peng heard Sun Xin say this, and his face bloomed with joy as he smilingly said to Sun Xin, "Director Sun, you really trust me. There is absolutely no problem with the amount of money. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would pocket the money." Zheng Peng said, then split the money and gave a thicker wad to Sun Xingyao.

    "Director Sun, surely there¡¯s no danger in what we did today? Why am I feeling a bit uneasy? If something happens again this time, you can¡¯t push all the responsibility onto me," Zheng Peng said, though he felt there was no big problem this time, he was just not quite settled inside.

    "What¡¯s the use of worrying now? Everything is done, just rest assured a hundred times. Am I, Sun Xingyao, that kind of person? We¡¯ve done it this time, sharing the blessings surely means sharing the hardships too," Sun Xingyaoforted Zheng Peng.

    On the surface, Zheng Peng said nothing, but in his heart, he thought, every time something happens, you, Sun Xingyao, push everything onto me. If I weren¡¯t here to be your scapegoat, then you¡¯d be the one out of a job now, but he only dared to think this in his heart. No matter how Sun Xingyao treated him, it was okay as long as he could earn money.

    "Director Sun, is this thing over for this time? If there are such good things in the future, be sure to tell me," Zheng Peng said.

    The director somehow heard that Xiao Yifei had already developed the prescription. After getting the news, she immediately called Xiao Yifei to the office and asked, "Xiao Yifei, I heard you¡¯ve developed the prescription. When can it be used to treat patients? It can¡¯t go on like this for too long."

    Xiao Yifei pretended to be surprised and said, "Director, where did you hear this news? I myself am unaware that I had developed the prescription before. If I developed the prescription, how could I still be here doing nothing?"

    The director thought about it and felt it was quite reasonable, so he asked again, "Then what about the situation this morning where so many patient families came to get medicine?"

    Xiao Yifei said, "I¡¯m just as puzzled. I was thinking abouting to ask you about the situation. Did some doctor from another hospital develop the prescription?"

    "Impossible, if they did, each hospital would be notified. I haven¡¯t received any news. Here¡¯s what you should do, go ask the families getting the medicine where they got the prescription from."

    Xiao Yifei knew very well where the prescription came from but still went downstairs to ask a patient¡¯s family. The family member told him, "I don¡¯t know exactly where the prescription came from, but suddenly this morning, a lot of people went to buy this prescription, so I followed. It is said that a very powerful doctor from a big hospital developed it."

    "Wouldn¡¯t you doubt the authenticity of this medicine? What if it¡¯s fake, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?" Xiao Yifei asked. He didn¡¯t expect so many people to be so eager to buy this prescription.

    "Even if it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s better than nothing. We¡¯ve been waiting so long and you doctors haven¡¯t had any way to deal with this disease. We can¡¯t just keep waiting. We can only treat a dead horse as if it¡¯s alive. Having a prescription is better than having nothing," the family member said calmly.

    "And so many people bought it, so there must be no problem. If something goes wrong in the end, someone will surely resolve it," the family member said calmly.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. The herd mentality of people is truly frightening. Fortunately, the prescription is safe and poses no harm to patients, or else if something really happened, such a big responsibility would be impossible for anyone to bear. Even if it were taken, what would happen to so many lives?

 Chapter 911 - 913: Indifferent Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 913: Indifferent Appearance</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Xiao Yifei returned to the director¡¯s office and exined the situation. After hearing it, the director angrily pped the desk and said, "These people are simply fooling around. If something happens because of this, can our hospital bear such a huge responsibility?"

    Xiao Yifeiforted the director, saying, "Director, don¡¯t be too anxious right now. The most important thing for us now is to find out who exactly is selling this prescription? And whether this prescription is harmful to people¡¯s health. This is the prescription I got from the family member. I¡¯ll go back and study it now to see if there are any issues."

    Xiao Yifei pretended to study it carefully for a while, then suddenly said to the director in surprise, "Director, this prescription is exactly the same as the one I wrote before. How can this be? Someone must have stolen my prescription and sold it for money. Who in our hospital would do such a thing? The prescription is not harmful to the patient¡¯s body; it¡¯s actually just something like a tonic.

    Because I had no direction with the previous prescription, I was thinking of trying a different approach this time. Who would have thought my prescription would be stolen?"

    "Just now, when you said someone had developed this prescription, I was quite happy. Because it seemed like the virus was finally conquered, and we could finally take a break. Who would have thought that the prescription everyone was scrambling to buy was actually circted from me? Life is full of surprises." Xiao Yifei said somewhat sarcastically.

    "My prescription was stolen by someone else, and it caused such a huge consequence. This time I really cannot stand it anymore, I must report it to the police." Xiao Yifei said angrily.

    This time the director did not stop him, considering the seriousness of the matter, it definitely had to go through legal procedures.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei received a call from a beautiful police officer.

    "Hello, Xiao Yifei. Regarding the favor you asked me to help with before, although I couldn¡¯t do much, I rmended awyer to you. Thiswyer is very good. If you wish to take legal action, you can talk to him. If there are other things where I can be of help, feel free to find me."

    After hanging up the call, Xiao Yifei was incredibly happy. He felt that everything was now heading in a good direction.

    Xiao Yifei went back to his office to think carefully. He realized that he really needed awyer¡¯s help for this matter. So he called thewyer rmended by Jin Hua to arrange a meeting.

    Thewyer, upon knowing it was Xiao Yifei, readily agreed. Thiswyer was a good friend of the police officer, so he didn¡¯t dare be negligent with someone rmended by his friend. So, they arranged to meet that afternoon.

    Thewyer¡¯s name was Ren Xingyu, known as "Ren Iron Mouth" in themunity. From this nickname given by others, you can tell how formidable he was. His achievements in the legal profession were as high as Xiao Yifei¡¯s in the medical field.

    Ren Xingyu was also a formidable character. During his senior year, he interned for half a year at Gaofan Law Firm, known as one of the top four firms in the industry. After graduation, he officially became one of their employees. After working there for a year, he decisively left the enviable job to work independently. He now runs his ownw firm locally. Although it doesn¡¯t have the fame of the top four firms, he¡¯s quite renowned locally, with a constant stream of people seeking him out daily.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei thought the beautiful police officer had introduced just an ordinarywyer, but when he heard thewyer¡¯s background, he remembered a medical dispute he had seen half a year ago. Thewyer was representing the hospital. While not entirely clear on the details of the case, he watched the whole defense process and realized how impressive this person was.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit anxious, thinking that having such awyer handle his case might be beyond his means. The police officer should have warned him about introducing such a formidablewyer. He hadn¡¯t prepared at all. He considered the conversation just a casual chat, all the while thinking that each minute wasted was costing valuable money.

    Xiao Yifei said bluntly, "Ren, I didn¡¯t know the person my friend rmended was you. I know your fees must be high, and I can¡¯t afford it. So, I¡¯ll just take my leave now. Sorry for wasting your time today."

    "Doctor Xiao, why are you being so polite? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d charge for this consultation. Just consider it a small favor between friends. That day when I was chatting with that friend, she already told me about your situation. I think you¡¯re being wronged, so I want to help you out. Wewyers are meant to uphold justice. So, there¡¯s no charge today."

    Xiao Yifei thought, although thewyer seemed cold on the outside, his heart was unexpectedly kind.

    Because of the profession, Ren Xingyu had to maintain a serious demeanor. In the legal field, appearance is crucial. People seekwyers who seem reliable, responsible, and capable, and a serious expression adds considerable points for them. To gain a bit of prestige, Ren Xingyu got ustomed to a serious face.

    So, Ren Xingyu also developed a professional habit. He¡¯s usually quite serious and rarely smiles, which has be a habit. Thus, in front of clients or strangers, he always appears indifferent.

    Hearing what Ren Xingyu said, Xiao Yifei¡¯s concerns were dispelled, but he still didn¡¯t want to waste too much of thewyer¡¯s time. Nothing should interfere with others¡¯ earning time, so he quickly said, "My ultimate goal is to get evidence from Sun Xingyao and Zheng Peng proving they framed me. That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t short you a penny."

    "I already said I¡¯m helping you. Although we¡¯re meeting for the first time, there¡¯s no need to mention money. I wouldn¡¯t dare neglect someone rmended by my friend, let alone charge. My friend thinks highly of you; she even praised you in front of me!" Ren Xingyu said, wanting to understand what made his friend¡¯s rmendation so praiseworthy.

    "I guess we¡¯re friends. Actually, I¡¯m just someone she¡¯s responsible for overseeing. You know my situation; technically, I¡¯m still guilty!" Xiao Yifei said.

    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be guilty for much longer. I¡¯ll take care of what you mentioned and you just wait for good news from me," Ren Xingyu assured.

    Then, Xiao Yifei took his leave. Both were busy with work, so after discussing important matters, they didn¡¯t exchange further pleasantries and went back to their respective duties.

    Upon returning, Xiao Yifei found several people gathered at the door of his office. "What¡¯s happened this time? I¡¯m so busy¡ªcan¡¯t it stop adding to my troubles?" he thought but still approached them.</subtxt>

 Chapter 912 - 914 Step by Step

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 914 Step by Step</h4><h4></h4>

    When those people saw Xiao Yifei return, they immediately surrounded him, handing over their prescriptions and asking, "Doctor Xiao Yifei, could you take a look at this prescription? Why hasn¡¯t my child¡¯s condition improved after taking this medicine? Is this prescription fake?"

    Xiao Yifei took the prescription, pretended to study it carefully, and then said to the hopeful rtives of the patients, "This prescription is just a regr supplement-like form, which has no effect on treating diseases; it¡¯s only for nourishing the body. Where did you get this prescription?"

    "We bought it from a doctor who said this prescription could treat the virus this time. He seemed very genuine, even showing us his Medical Practitioner Qualification Certificate, so that¡¯s why we bought it."

    "What should we do now? We spent so much money on this prescription, and it turns out to be fake. What are we supposed to do? That scammer must have run away by now, and we have no ce to find him." Hearing that the prescription is useless for treatment, everyone started toin.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure we can find that person. I took a picture of the person selling the prescription on my phone. Let¡¯s go to the police; once we report it, we can definitely track him down."

    Xiao Yifei nced at the photo on that person¡¯s phone and saw that it was indeed Zheng Peng. He then asked them, "Are you sure this is the person who sold you the prescription? I know him; I used to work with him. He¡¯s Zheng Peng. You should report this to the police now."

    After Xiao Yifei finished speaking, those people felt as if they¡¯d found a way out, thanked him, and left immediately. Xiao Yifei guessed they were going to report it to the police.

    Xiao Yifei revealed a smug smile, thinking that his n this time was quite masterful. Relying merely on a fake prescription, he managed to clear his own name.

    During this time, Hu Jingtang also called to inquire about the research process of the prescription. Xiao Yifei still said there was no progress, but the day to prove his innocence was imminent.

    Hu Jingtang reminded him, "Although your reputation is important, don¡¯t forget to conduct medical research. So many patients are waiting for you, and the higher-ups are surely waiting too."

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yifei realized this issue. It seemed he had focused too much time on other matters these past days, but he really had no ideas regarding the prescription. How was it that even those senior Chinese Medicine practitioners had no ideas? Lately, Xiao Yifei had been tormented by this virus, as if every dream were filled with various viruses attacking him.

    He really hoped this period could pass quickly; the suffering was truly unbearable.

    Xiao Yifei went to the director¡¯s office and said, "Director, I know who stole my prescription and sold it. The patient¡¯s family took a photo, and I discovered that person is Zheng Peng."

    The director mmed the table in anger upon hearing this news, shouting, "Zheng Peng again? Why doesn¡¯t he ever stop haunting us? I thought he¡¯d calm down after being fired from the hospital, but why is he still involved with our hospital now?"

    "Director, you¡¯ve overlooked a critical issue. Zheng Peng is no longer in our hospital, so there must be someone else cooperating with him who stole the prescription and then had Zheng Peng sell it."

    Xiao Yifei pointed out.

    "Enough, I can almost guess who that person is who stole the prescription. You should go report it now and get Zheng Peng apprehended." Alwaysposed and graceful, even the director was unsteady this time.

    "I don¡¯t need to report it; surely those other patient rtives have already reported it. They just came to me, saying their conditions didn¡¯t improve after taking the medicine, and they¡¯ve finally realized they were scammed. Now, they are moring to report it and get Zheng Peng arrested. I don¡¯t think Zheng Peng or his aplice will escape this time," Xiao Yifei said.

    The director pondered that this matter seemed strange, then suddenly had a thought.

    He asked Xiao Yifei, "Did you set up the theft of the prescription this time, tricking them into your trap?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t say I nned it entirely, but I had some rtion to it," Xiao Yifei said hesitantly. Despite his good intentions, it wasn¡¯t fair to the patients. So, when the director asked him, he felt a little guilty.

    "I know the grievances you¡¯ve suffered. This time, let¡¯s pretend I don¡¯t know anything. As long as what you do isn¡¯t too outrageous, I¡¯ll overlook it. But such things can only happen once; if it happens again, I won¡¯t act as if nothing happened," the director said slowly.

    Xiao Yifei nodded and left the director¡¯s office. He also knew that such things could only happen once, and he felt uneasy about it, but there was no better choice.

    An hour after the call to the police, Zheng Peng was already sitting in the interrogation room at the Police Department. An older-looking police officer asked, "You¡¯ve been reported for selling fake prescriptions at high prices, disturbing the market order. Is this true?"

    Seeing the authoritative police officer, Zheng Peng trembled with fear. Didn¡¯t Sun Xingyao tell him nothing would happen this time? Howe, within just two days, he got caught by the police?

    "Po...Police Officer, I sold real prescriptions given to me by a doctor friend. Am I the only one caught this time?" Zheng Peng stammered, still worried whether Sun Xingyao was brought in with him.

    "Whether you sold real or fake prescriptions, you¡¯re not a hospital, and illegal trading of medicines is a crime. It seems you have aplices; even when drowning, you didn¡¯t forget to drag someone down with you," the police officer joked with him.

    Upon hearing the word "drowning," Zheng Peng shook with fear again. He¡¯d seen such news before, where healthcare workers, exploiting their positions, engaged in risky conduct, and if caught, the punishment was severe.

    Zheng Peng never expected such an incident would fall upon him.

    But didn¡¯t Sun Xingyao assure him there were no issues with the prescription? He felt Sun Xingyao had tricked him again. No wonder they agreed to go sell the medicine together, but Sun Xingyao bailed out with an excuse. Zheng Peng was pleased then, thinking he could earn more, yet he had walked right into Sun Xingyao¡¯s trap.

    "I really didn¡¯t deceive you, Police Officer. Truly, it was someone I knew at the hospital who gave me the prescription; otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have gotten it. I¡¯m just an average person who hardly goes to a hospital throughout the year. I¡¯m telling the truth." Zheng Peng tried hard to exin.

    The police officer pulled up Zheng Peng¡¯s file from theputer, finding that this person used to be a doctor and was at the Police Department for the second time already within a few short years. It seemed he was a repeat offender, instantly giving the officer a bad impression of Zheng Peng.

 Chapter 913 - 915: Following the Clues

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 915: Following the Clues</h4><h4></h4>

    He then spoke to Zheng Peng with a slightly serious tone, "Who told you to say so much nonsense? Our police department will naturally investigate the other matters. Who is that aplice of yours?"

    Zheng Peng hesitated for a moment, then said, "It¡¯s the head of the Chinese Medicine Department at Y Hospital, Sun Xingyao."

    "You brat, are you trying to fool me? How could a proper department headmit such illegal activities? I¡¯ll investigate now. If I find out you¡¯re lying, I won¡¯t let you off." The policeman said.

    Zheng Peng was now filled with deep regret. He truly understood the saying "you reap what you sow." His pursuit of small gains led to a significant loss. At the time, hemitted to the n lured by the prospects of making a good amount of money from the prescription, only for things to fall apart in the end. Sun Xingyao would surely escape this time as well.

    Perhaps this whole situation was a scam concocted jointly by Sun Xingyao and Xiao Yifei to trick me. Otherwise, how could that prescription have been so easily stolen? Xiao Yifei is a grown man, surely he isn¡¯t stupid. But no amount of regret helps Zheng Peng now, as there¡¯s no escaping this time.

    "Since I¡¯m in trouble, I won¡¯t let you, Sun Xingyao, get away easily. I¡¯ll do everything I can to get you into the police department," Zheng Peng thought to himself.

    Meanwhile, Sun Xingyao was unaware that Zheng Peng had already been arrested by the police. He was leisurely enjoying a rare moment of rxation in his office. To be honest, ever since Xiao Yifei joined the hospital, his work had be a lot easier. However, Xiao Yifei had also imed a lot of the credit that should have been his, many of the honors that were supposed to belong to him were all snatched away by Xiao Yifei.

    Then two policemen arrived at the hospital. Xiao Yifei watched them head towards Sun Xingyao¡¯s office, thinking to himself, "Finally, this time they¡¯re noting for me."

    "What are you here for? I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen and a responsible doctor. What do you want from me?" Sun Xingyao said as he saw the police enter, feeling a jolt in his heart.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here just to ask you about some things. Your friend Zheng Peng ims that the prescription circting in the market was provided by you. Do you admit this?" The policeman asked kindly.

    "Who is Zheng Peng? What prescription? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." Sun Xingyao feigned calm.

    When Sun Xingyao heard the name Zheng Peng, he knew something must have gone wrong with the prescription deal, but he couldn¡¯t admit it so quickly.

    "Since you¡¯re unaware of this matter, let me exin it in detail." Given that Sun Xingyao was a department head, the policeman spoke kindly and exined the entire incident thoroughly to Sun Xingyao. It was only then that Sun Xingyao realized the prescription was fake. But how could it be fake? He had reviewed it countless times without noticing any issues, and his friends hadn¡¯t mentioned any problems either!

    Where exactly did things go wrong? Sun Xingyao thought quickly, maintained aposed expression, and listened to the police¡¯s words.

    He said, "I do know someone named Zheng Peng, but we¡¯re not very close. How could I possibly have given him a fake prescription? Why would I knowingly break thew like that? Officers, I just hope you conduct a thorough investigation."

    "Alright, we¡¯ve noted your ount. We hope you¡¯re telling the truth. We¡¯ll take our leave for now, and if we find new developments, we¡¯lle back to you. Of course, ideally, we¡¯ll not need to return." Then the two policemen left.

    Sun Xingyao broke out in a cold sweat. He hadn¡¯t expected the police to have already gotten involved; clearly, this was no simple matter! Could it really be that the prescription was fake? If so, then Xiao Yifei must be really shrewd!

    He then thought about Nurse Wang Ying, who had initially given him the prescription.

    When Sun Xingyao went to find Wang Ying, the head nurse informed him that she was on a day off today and wouldn¡¯t be at work until the evening. Although he was angry, Sun Xingyao returned to his office with a calm demeanor. Since she wasn¡¯t at the hospital, he would wait until she came to work to interrogate her properly.

    So, Sun Xingyao had a meal in the hospital canteen. Since shift changes weremon in the hospital, his presence didn¡¯t attract much attention. The other doctors merely greeted him casually, "Director Sun, you¡¯re on night duty again tonight?"

    Around seven in the evening, Wang Ying came to work. She had misread the time, arriving twenty minutes earlier at the hospital. During this time, Sun Xingyao had been watching the hospital entrance and saw Wang Ying appear.

    He immediately called her to his office, closed the door, and began questioning her, "Why did you give me a fake prescription back then? Are you working with Xiao Yifei to frame me?"

    "I don¡¯t know, I know nothing. It just happened that I was on rounds with Doctor Xiao Yifei that day. When I went with him to his office to fetch the patient¡¯s records, Doctor Xiao told me the prescription had been developed but he didn¡¯t intend to release it immediately. So, I came to find you, knowing nothing beyond that!" Wang Ying feigned the look of a victim.

    Sun Xingyao thought it over. Perhaps Wang Ying truly knew nothing and was merely used by Xiao Yifei. Also, initially, she had expressed that she wanted the prescription published to save innocent patients. Seeing Wang Ying¡¯s frightened appearance, he adjusted his tone and said to her, "Don¡¯t worry, I just wanted to ask. It¡¯s all fine now, you can go back to work."

    Wang Ying quickly exited Sun Xingyao¡¯s office, as if it were a demon¡¯sir.

    Once outside his office, Wang Ying regained her usual quirky self. Pretending to be pitiable was indeed useful, especially in front of men in their forties or fifties, who would soften up immediately.

    Xiao Yifei always seemed so serious and proper. Was he like this in front of his girlfriend too? Wang Ying was curious. She hadn¡¯t seen his girlfriend yet, but ording to nurses who had, she was quite a beauty, reallypatible with him. Wang Ying couldn¡¯t quite imagine how Xiao Yifei behaved in front of her.

    Returning to her workstation, seeing it was not yet time for her shift, she sent a text to Xiao Yifei: "Brother Xiao, he just talked to me. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues, right?"

    After reading the text, Xiao Yifei replied with two words, "It¡¯s fine." The course of events remained entirely under his control. He estimated the police had traced Zheng Peng, and from Zheng Peng, they found Sun Xingyao. Since Sun Xingyao was still in his office, it meant the police hadn¡¯t found definitive evidence. Knowing Zheng Peng, he must have already exposed Sun Xingyao as his aplice. In such a case, even awyer wouldn¡¯t be necessary.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 914 - 916 Change of Statement

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 916 Change of Statement</h4><h4></h4>

    He doesn¡¯t understand why Sun Xingyao always drags Zheng Peng along to do things together, knowing full well that Zheng Peng is someone incapable of achieving great things.

    This matter should be cleared up quickly, Xiao Yifei clenched his fist secretly, isn¡¯t there a saying, justice may bete, but justice will never be absent, the justice belonging to Xiao Yifei is about to arrive.

    Sun Xingyao now figured it out; if this medicine form is confirmed to be fake, it¡¯s actually a trap set up by Xiao Yifei for him and Zheng Peng, and he just foolishly fell into it. He suddenly remembered that his friend also said this form was good, so he called his friend again.

    .

    "Are you sure there aren¡¯t any issues with the form I showed youst time?" Sun Xingyao asked.

    "No issues at all, it¡¯s a great form, using it to nurture the body yields great results. Have you been facing some health problemstely?" The friend asked concernedly.

    "Since it¡¯s a tonic form, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Sun Xingyao asked.

    "You didn¡¯t ask me, I thought you knew!" The friend said, a bit displeased.

    Sun Xingyao now understood, he could only me himself, as a dignified director, yet he couldn¡¯t see any problems with the form. And when he asked his old friend, he didn¡¯t rify the purpose of the form.

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s move was indeed ruthless, he always thought that someone like Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯te up with such means to attack him. Xiao Yifei is indeed someone not to be underestimated.

    He remembered a recently popr detective series, where the protagonist is a brilliant doctor who said to a criminal: "You better not mess with me, or you won¡¯t know how you die." It seems Xiao Yifei is that kind of person too, extremely terrifying. With Xiao Yifei¡¯s skills, if he wanted to kill someone, nobody would ever find out.

    Sun Xingyao is now feeling a bit desperate, sooner orter the police wille to him, and this time, it¡¯s clear that Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t want him to have a good life.

    Sun Xingyao is now thinking about how to safely extricate himself, but escaping unscathed this time seems impossible.

    The interrogation at the police station is still ongoing.

    It¡¯s the beautiful officer¡¯s turn to interrogate Zheng Peng.

    "Tell me, did you spread the virus this time and frame Xiao Yifei for it? We all know the actual situation, and I know you won¡¯t easily admit it. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t confess, my job is to interrogate you, and we can just keep dragging this out," the officer said.

    "I really don¡¯t know about that incident, I¡¯m a victim too. I went to see Xiao Yifei twice, he refused to help me, and then I left the hospital. How could an ordinary person like me spread a virus?" Zheng Peng wouldn¡¯t admit to anything regarding this matter.

    Anyway, just insisting that he didn¡¯t do it would be fine; the police couldn¡¯t find any evidence. As long as Sun Xingyao doesn¡¯t sell him out, it should be okay. Thinking of Sun Xingyao, Zheng Peng asked the officer again: "Has Sun Xingyao been brought in by you guys? Did he admit that this form was given to me by him?"

    "I don¡¯t know anyone by the name of Sun Xingyao. I remembered, isn¡¯t he the head of Chinese Medicine at Xiao Yifei¡¯s hospital? Here¡¯s the idea: you tell me whether the virus-spreading incident has anything to do with Sun Xingyao. If you say yes, we can immediately bring him in," the officer asked.

    "I don¡¯t know, anyway, that matter has nothing to do with me." Zheng Peng almost said that the matter was led by Sun Xingyao, but he thought that saying it out loud wouldn¡¯t benefit either of them, so he changed his words immediately.

    These officers are too cunning, every sentence seems to be a trap. It¡¯s easy to fall into it if not careful. Once a w is exposed, it could ruin his entire life.

    "Then why don¡¯t you also bring in Sun Xingyao? I¡¯ve already told you, this form was given to me by him, and six-tenths of the money from selling the form went into Sun Xingyao¡¯s pocket. Why am I the only one apprehended?" Zheng Peng felt it was too unfair, like he¡¯s always the one suffering.

    "How much did you all sell it for?" the officer asked.

    "I told you all during the record yesterday; why are you asking again, is your memory not so good?" Zheng Peng, seeing she is female and feeling less scared than when he first entered the police station, spoke casually.

    "Only been here a couple of days, and your temper has grown quite a bit. Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯m busy!" the officer said and left the holding room.

    She just wanted to inquire about the situation for Xiao Yifei. Although no useful information was obtained, she gained a deeper understanding of Zheng Peng. Looks intelligent, but not useful for much. The interrogation results mighte out in a couple of days, and by then everything will be clear.

    She called Xiao Yifei and exined the previous situation, then Xiao Yifei said, "I just thought of another good n, probably need to use yourwyer friend. I want to wrap this matter up early; otherwise, I can¡¯t work peacefully."

    "Then just call him, as a police officer, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to get involved too much. I¡¯ve already informed Ren Xingyu, he said as long as it¡¯s your matter, he¡¯ll handle it well. Whatever you want to do, feel free to ask him; no need to be polite," the beautiful officer said.

    "You¡¯re so close to him!" Xiao Yifei said casually.

    "He was my best friend in high school, lost touch during university, reconnected after working in the same city for the past few years. Police andwyers often have professional interactions," the beautiful officer said.

    "Since you put it that way, then I won¡¯t hold back. I¡¯ll consider it as owing you a big favor, and will repay you when there¡¯s an opportunity," Xiao Yifei said. No wonder thiswyer is so righteous, turns out they¡¯ve been long-time friends, though Xiao Yifei suspects their rtionship is moreplex than just friendship.

    Xiao Yifei called Ren Xingyu, and once the call connected, Ren Xingyu said, "Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve waited for your call for so long; you finally called. Are you missing me?"

    Xiao Yifei checked the phone number, thinking he dialed wrong, and confirmed again: "May I speak with Lawyer Ren Xingyu?"

    "Of course it¡¯s me, if not me, who else would answer my phone?" Ren Xingyu said.

    Xiao Yifei felt this Ren Xingyu was different from the serious person he met the other day, where neither said an extra word. Was this person drunk? He wanted to ask but said nothing out of politeness.

    "Tell me what you want me to do; you want me to coax something out from Zheng Peng or have me eliminate someone? I¡¯m most skilled in such matters," Ren Xingyu said.

    Xiao Yifei seriously suspected if Ren Xingyu experienced some mental stimulus today.

    "Lawyer Ren, you seem a bit off today," Xiao Yifei cautiously remarked after weighing his options.

    "I always talk like this, you¡¯ll get used to it. Quickly, talk about business; my time is quite precious," Ren Xingyu said.

 Chapter 915 - 917: The Punishment Deserved

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 917: The Punishment Deserved</h4><h4></h4>

    "I hope you can be Zheng Peng¡¯s proxywyer. This way, you can get the most useful information out of Zheng Peng. Just say you¡¯re thewyer sent by Sun Xingyao," Xiao Yifei said.

    "Alright, since Doctor Xiao already has his own n, I¡¯ll just do as you said. Archie specifically instructed me to follow your arrangement, and I wouldn¡¯t dare disobey. But I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll seed. However, you can rest assured that when I¡¯m involved, there¡¯s usually nothing that can¡¯t be aplished," Ren Xingyu replied.

    "Then I¡¯ll head to the police station now, or else if anything unexpected happens, it won¡¯t be good."

    "Sorry to bother you. After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll be sure to thank you very much," Xiao Yifei said.

    After finishing the call, Ren Xingyu immediately drove to the police station. His friend was already waiting at the entrance of the police station, and as soon as he arrived, he registered and was taken to where Zheng Peng was being held.

    "Hello, Mr. Zheng Peng. I am your proxywyer for this case. I was invited by your friend Mr. Sun Xingyao to assist you. If you have any questions regarding this case, you can bring them up to me, and I¡¯ll assist you in resolving them," Ren Xingyu said upon seeing Zheng Peng.

    "You¡¯re thewyer he hired? Where did he go? He wouldn¡¯t still be working normally at the hospital, would he?" Zheng Peng asked.

    "He¡¯s still the director at the hospital. He spent a lot to hire me, hoping to get you out safely. So you must tell me everything you know. To yourwyer, you should bepletely honest. That way, I can defend you properly," Ren Xingyu said. To be honest, being awyer is often very useful, like right now. After saying just a few words, Zheng Peng already believed that he was sent by Sun Xingyao to save him.

    So Zheng Peng exined the whole process of the incident to Ren Xingyu, which was actually the same as when he spoke in front of the police.

    Listening to it, Ren Xingyu casually asked, "I heard that thest virus incident has a lot to do with you, is that true?"

    Zheng Peng hurriedly denied, "I was really a victim in that incident. I knew nothing about it."

    "Since you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth, I won¡¯t force you. But you need to think clearly. When ites up in court, and if they choose to ask you about it, what are you going to do? I don¡¯t know the truth, so I can¡¯t defend you, and then, truly, nobody would be able to get you out," Ren Xingyu said, as he was about to leave.

    The final verdict came out. Although the dealing of fake medicine wasn¡¯t right, it didn¡¯t cause much harm to society. They were given a warning individually. However, due to the significant harm caused by the previous virus incident, Sun Xingyao was sentenced to twenty days of detention and fined ten thousand yuan. Zheng Peng received fifteen days of detention, a ten thousand yuan fine, and was ordered to submit the proceeds from selling fake medicine.

    Finally, Xiao Yifei¡¯s grievances were cleared. All the events that urred during this time could finallye to a close. Now Xiao Yifei could finally focus on diligently studying the virus. Perhaps because of good spirits, two dayster, Xiao Yifei developed the antidote for the virus, gaining fame again in the entire city.

    The patients¡¯ conditions were all effectively treated. The patients¡¯ families were extremely happy. Many families bought fruit and delicious items to thank Xiao Yifei. Some more exaggeratedly made a banner for Xiao Yifei, with words like miraculous hands restoring the spring, and expressions of gratitude to Xiao Yifei. Xiao Yifei was extremely happy.

    This extremely lousy period was finally over. Such days should be sunny every day, as walking on the street felt like even the air was fresher. From inside out, there was a vibrant aura of spring, filled with hope.

    That feeling as if experiencing a cold winter, then spring arrives, the ice melts, grass sprouts, everything in the world grows upward vigorously. Xiao Yifei felt this extraordinary upward power for the first time.

    Then Xiao Yifei received more great news. This morning, the dean called him to take a phone call. Unexpectedly, the call was from a central leader. The leader first praised Xiao Yifei, thanking him for his outstanding contribution to the medical field, and finally encouraging him to keep up the good work and continue the effort.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei was still immersed in the massive surprise from earlier, unexpected that this matter was so highly regarded by the leader, even personally calling him. Xiao Yifei was truly overwhelmed.

    All the days were progressing in a good direction. However, what made Xiao Yifei happiest was that he no longer needed to work overtime anymore. In any case, there wouldn¡¯t be any overtime in the near future. Finally, he could go home and have a good sleep. At home, he could also enjoy the food cooked personally by Tang Rong. At this moment, he was immensely grateful for life.

    This day, when Xiao Yifei went to work at the hospital, he found that the dean¡¯s daughter, Qian Huahua, was also there. He initially thought Qian Huahua was looking for the dean, so he paid no attention. But by the afternoon, he noticed Qian Huahua was still at the hospital. Although it was quite curious, since they only knew each other in passing, he didn¡¯t go up to greet Qin Huan. Instead, Qian Huahua finally couldn¡¯t hold back.

    She proactively came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s office. Wearing a tight dress that perfectly outlined her figure, her outfit was highly seductive. But Xiao Yifei only looked at her face and greeted her calmly, "Miss Qian, do you need anything from me? I think you might have entered the wrong office."

    "Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re quite the joker. How could I possibly enter the wrong office? I¡¯m here specifically to find you. Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling unwell and want to consult you," Qian Huahua said in anguid voice, making it seem like she¡¯s about to copse.

    "Then take a seat there. I¡¯ll check it for you," Xiao Yifei replied, still with a t tone, pointing to the chair opposite him.

    Xiao Yifei ced his fingers on Qian Huahua¡¯s wrist and began to take her pulse.

    "Lately, I¡¯ve often felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and my breathing isn¡¯t smooth. Doctor Xiao, can you help me find out what¡¯s going on?" Qian Huahua said as she grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s hand and moved it toward her chest. Xiao Yifei discreetly pulled his hand back.

    "Miss Qian, the chest tightness and shortness of breath, I think it might be because your clothes are too tight, possiblypressing and causing the difficulty in breathing. When you get home, change into looser clothes, and it¡¯ll be fine," Xiao Yifei said with a calm demeanor.

    "Doctor Xiao, is there something on my face? Could youe closer to help me check?" She noticed that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t move, so she got up immediately and leaned her face toward Xiao Yifei. As she bent down, wearing a low-cut dress, he could see her upper body clearly. But after taking a quick nce as he initially didn¡¯t react, he immediately turned his face away once he realized.

    Then he said to Qian Huahua, "Miss Qian, please respect yourself. If you have no other matters, I shall take my leave first."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 916 - 918: A Serious Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 918: A Serious Conversation</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Qian Huahua had already gone to such lengths, yet she still felt humiliated by Xiao Yifei. However, she maintained a smile, slowly stood up, and said, "Doctor Xiao, why are you so timid? I was just testing you. I heard from my dad that you¡¯re a rare kind of guy, and it seems my dad has good taste after all."

    "You aren¡¯t just pretending to be indifferent to me because you¡¯re scared of my dad¡¯s authority, are you? I feel like I have quite the charm, so why aren¡¯t you even willing to look at me more than once? Do you think I¡¯m not attractive? No charm?" Qian Huahua persistently asked.

    Xiao Yifei thought to himself, what the heck was wrong with Qian Huahua today? They¡¯d barely had any interaction¡ªjust once in the mall¡ªand now she¡¯s acting like she¡¯s taken the wrong medicine or something, or maybe President Qian sent her to test him. Today¡¯s situation was just too bizarre.

    "Miss Qian, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In my eyes, I think my girlfriend is the most beautiful. In the eyes of those who like you, you are the most attractive. Miss Qian, I have a meeting to attend shortly, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t forget to close the door when you leave."

    With those words, Xiao Yifei left.

    It was the first time Qian Huahua encountered someone who rejected her so outrightly. It seems not all men are bad with women, and her father¡¯s judgment was indeed astute. It¡¯s just a pity the guy already has a girlfriend, and she didn¡¯t mean anything bying today.

    It was just that her father kept going on about how great Xiao Yifei was at home, and Qian Huahua couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore, so she wanted to test if Xiao Yifei was really as her father said.

    In the evening, after Xiao Yifei picked up Tang Rong to go home, he said, "I really have to apologize for the past few days. I¡¯ve been busy with other matters and haven¡¯t given you much attention. But now the work is finally over, and I can spend time with you properly."

    "Xiao Yifei, why didn¡¯t you tell me when such a big thing happened? What do you take me for? You almost ended up in the Police Department, and you didn¡¯t even tell me?" Tang Rong said with a serious look on her face.

    Seeing Tang Rong¡¯s serious expression, Xiao Yifei knew it was time for a solemn discussion today.

    "I knew for sure I wouldn¡¯t get in, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you. Look, I¡¯m standing here with you now! Besides, telling you would have just made you anxious and unable to work peacefully. My existence is to ensure you have a happy day every day," Xiao Yifei exined earnestly.

    "But you can¡¯t use the pretext of ¡¯it¡¯s for my good¡¯ to keep everything from me. Didn¡¯t we agree when we first got together to share everything without reservations, tomunicate any issues on time? But you¡¯re not doing any of that now, and I know nothing about what¡¯s happening in your life," Tang Rong said, trying to keep her tone calm.

    "It¡¯s true that what I did was wrong because I didn¡¯t want you to worry about my affairs. The most important thing is everything is resolved now, and that¡¯s enough," Xiao Yifei said.

    "Alright, since that¡¯s how you feel, let¡¯s just leave the past in the past. I won¡¯t hold onto it anymore, and you don¡¯t have to tell me anything in the future," Tang Rong repeatedly told herself not to get angry or argue, but she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    "Rongrong, please don¡¯t be mad. I promise that no matter what happens in the future, I will tell you as soon as possible," Xiao Yifei said. Finally having some free time today, he didn¡¯t want to waste it on arguing, so he proactively apologized.

    Tang Rong saw he admitted his fault, and she wasn¡¯t mad anymore. Changing her tone, she said, "I¡¯m not really angry. It¡¯s just that when I think about how I argued with you during your busiest time and even doubted your love for me, I feel like such a jerk. I couldn¡¯t help but add trouble at a crucial time instead of helping you."

    "When the girlfriend is unhappy, it¡¯s certainly because I did something wrong. I¡¯m not doing my job as a boyfriend right. Oh well, the past is the past. Let¡¯s not dwell on it. Let¡¯s watch a movie now!" Xiao Yifei swiftly concluded the topic as he was really moved by Tang Rong¡¯s understanding.

    And so, the two quickly reconciled. Xiao Yifei was not the type who liked or was good at arguing because he didn¡¯t enjoy the atmosphere that followed. Both of them wanted to make up, but he didn¡¯t know how to break that awkward tension. Apologizing was always a difficult thing. Thus, Xiao Yifei was very skilled at extinguishing any potential arguments before they could re up.

    In the evening, Xiao Yifei received a call from Hu Jingtang: "Xiao Yifei, you truly lived up to my expectations. Do you have time tomorrow? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. If you want to bring someone along, feel free to!"

    Xiao Yifei was overjoyed to receive Hu Jingtang¡¯s dinner invitation. After all, the meals at Hu¡¯s ce were really delicious.

    "I¡¯ll be free all day tomorrow. When would be the best time for me toe over?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Come over just before noon. Once you arrive, we can start eating," the other party replied.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei excitedly told Tang Rong, "Rongrong, remember that old Chinese medicine practitioner I mentioned to you? He just invited us to dinner at his ce tomorrow. The food at their ce is just so good."

    "Since you¡¯ve praised their food more than once, I definitely have to try it tomorrow."

    She started getting ready early in the morning, first changing into an outfit, and just before they were about to leave, she asked Xiao Yifei, "Is this outfit too casual? Does it give the impression that I don¡¯t take this meal seriously?"

    "Not at all, I think it¡¯s perfect. You look good in anything. We should get going. If we wait any longer, we¡¯ll hit traffic," Xiao Yifei replied, feeling that Tang Rong looked great already and it was just a regr meal, nothing to make too formal.

    But Tang Rong still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She went back to her room to change into another outfit, and as time ticked by, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dare to urge her, worrying he might upset her again.

    Tang Rong took it so seriously because it was the first time Xiao Yifei was introducing her to his circle of friends, and the other party was an elder. Tang Rong felt like she was going to meet his parents, worried she might say something wrong.

    Finally, they managed to arrive at Hu Jingtang¡¯s before mealtime. After arriving, Xiao Yifei first introduced everyone, "Mr. Hu, this is my girlfriend, Tang Rong. And this is Mr. Hu, whom I¡¯ve often mentioned at home, he has helped me greatly."

    "Hello, Mr. Hu. Xiao Yifei has talked about you many times to me, saying how good the food at your ce is. So, I came especially today to try it," Tang Rong said politely.

    "Xiao Yifei, you¡¯re a lucky guy, finding such a good girlfriend. You must cherish her," Hu Jingtang said, patting Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder.

    With that, they all went inside, and the lunch was almost ready. Once Xiao Yifei and Tang Rong arrived, they started eating.</subtxt>

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 917 - 919: Gentlemanly Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 919: Gentlemanly Appearance</h4><h4></h4>

    Today¡¯s lunch was exceptionally sumptuous, everyone was just hungry, and they ate ravenously, losing their usual poised demeanor. After tasting the braised pork ribs, Tang Rong couldn¡¯t help but exim, "This is so delicious. I¡¯ve lived so many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve had food this good. Last time, Xiao Yifei went back and told me your food was tasty, I was a bit skeptical. Now, after trying it myself, I see there¡¯s no reason to be unconvinced!"

    "Mr. Hu, why don¡¯t you be my cooking teacher from now on? I want to learn cooking from you. Compared to you, the food I make is simply unptable." Tang Rong, unable to find suitable adjectives to praise after eating such delicious food.

    "As long as you like it, it¡¯s good. But today¡¯s dishes weren¡¯t all made by me, my granddaughter also cooked a lot. Whenever you want to eat, just have Xiao Yifei bring you over, we can cook together here. As long as you all enjoy the food, I am happy." Hu Jingtang said.

    The few of them sat together eating happily, like a family. Xiao Yifei thought, if his grandfather were still around, it would probably be a scene like this, taking his girlfriend to meet his grandfather.

    As they chatted, Xiao Yifei asked why the young guy wasn¡¯t around.

    "You¡¯re talking about Liu Rui, right? That kid, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking all day, nor what he¡¯s up to. He never lets me in on his affairs. If he manages toe see me once a month, it¡¯s already pretty good." Hu Jingtang said.

    Liu Rui is Hu Jingtang¡¯s grandson. His father used to be a notorious ck leader across China, wielding power in the underworld due to his military background and exceptional intelligence. Later, during a bloody confrontation with the authorities, internal betrayal led to his capture by the police.

    Due to his significant influence, the authorities haven¡¯t dared to do much beyond sentencing him to life imprisonment; he¡¯s still in jail, and family visits aren¡¯t allowed either.

    Since then, Hu Jingtang has been raising his granddaughter and grandson personally. However, Liu Rui, possibly due to the huge impact of his father¡¯s incident, has always been oddly tempered. Hu Jingtang believes some mental disturbance caused his current state. Despite years of research, he hasn¡¯t discovered any physical issues with Liu Rui.

    Hu Jingtang said, "Girls are easier to raise, this child Sisi, ever since I took her in, I¡¯ve never had to worry much about her. As long as she has enough to eat, she¡¯s fine. Look at how well she¡¯s grown, her character is undoubtedly impable. Her exceptional cooking skills have inherited my true essence."

    "However, my one regret is that this child has no interest in Chinese Medicine. If she were interested, I would pass on all my life¡¯s knowledge to her. It¡¯s a pity, my life¡¯s research, unfortunately, might have no sessor, as I am already half-buried, I feel rather regretful." Hu Jingtang said somewhat forlornly.

    "Grandpa, why are you talking nonsense again? Look how healthy you are now, where in the world can someone half-buried make such delicious food? Plus, you¡¯re a doctor, you know your body best. If you¡¯re ufortable, you must treat it immediately, so you can live a long time." Liu Sisi said.

    She disliked when her grandpa spoke of himself like that. Although she knew birth, aging, illness, and death are natural, everyone falls ill, and at a certain age, people die. But she couldn¡¯t ept the idea of her closest family leaving this world, which would be too painful.

    Once, she slept and woke up to find her father gone. Since then, she hadn¡¯t seen her father again. As a child, she didn¡¯t understand what happened, but gradually as she grew, even though her grandpa didn¡¯t tell her what exactly had happened to her father, she pieced together the whole story from bits and pieces of conversations.

    Moreover, with the current state of the inte, you can easily find out anything online. So regarding what happened to her father, she already knew. Yet, her grandpa never actively told her about it; perhaps he worried, but she sensed he must have known she already knew.

    Does Liu Sisi hate her father? When she first clearly understood what her father did, she asked herself this, unable to answer. To say she hated him, she felt shecked the right. She¡¯s nearly forgotten his appearance. Sometimes a vague silhouette shes in her mind, but if they met again, Liu Sisi feared she wouldn¡¯t recognize her father.

    But to say she didn¡¯t hate, she surely resented him. Aplete family shattered by his actions. As a child, when school let out, other children had their parents pick them up, but she and Liu Rui were fetched by all sorts of brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts.

    Since grandpa was often busy, he¡¯d arrange for hospital staff to pick them up. Later, as they grew older, they walked home themselves. Though twins with Liu Rui, she never understood what was on his mind.

    She didn¡¯t notice when her brother changed, sometimes not speaking for a week. On their way home, he walked silently in front, and at first, Liu Sisi had endless things to tell him, but Liu Rui rarely responded, often just an "hmm." If he got annoyed, he¡¯d quicken his pace, leaving Liu Sisi to trot behind him.

    Over time, Liu Sisi stopped initiating conversation, quietly trailing him on their walks home. Liu Sisi¡¯s ssmates envied her for having a twin brother, but she envied no one. Other brothers doted on their little sisters, buying treats, protecting, andforting them. However, her brother wouldn¡¯t even say a word more to her.

    She once thought Liu Rui disliked her clinginess, but gradually realized he was like this with everyone. To him, ssmates, teachers were like wooden figures; he never initiated conversation. When someone friendly approached, he¡¯d politely reply with an "hmm" and nothing more, repeating many times.

    No one wanted to talk to him anymore. Who¡¯d converse with a wooden man? Despite his peculiar nature, he wasn¡¯t bullied at school. His sharp demeanor was too intimidating. Though not fierce, his features were ones that little girls liked, yet his eyes were cold, maintaining an unchanged expression no matter who he saw.

 Chapter 918 - 910: High Tolerance

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 910: High Tolerance</h4><h4></h4>

    The ssmates were all frightened by his expression, so no student ever dared to cause trouble for him. The worst thing they did was secretly call him a freak behind his back, but when they saw him, they avoided him from afar. This continued until university. After starting university, Liu Sisi and Liu Rui were in different universities, but Liu Sisi wasn¡¯t too worried about Liu Rui¡¯s personality; he had gotten along peacefully for so many years.

    In university, no one would bother him anymore, since universities are full of all kinds of people, so they are more tolerant.

    Liu Rui would only speak a few words in front of his grandfather, perhaps to put his grandfather¡¯s mind at ease.

    There was a time when Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t say anything to anyone, not even when asked, which scared Hu Jingtang into thinking his grandson had be mute, so he dragged him to the hospital. The examinations showed Liu Rui had no physical problems, but Hu Jingtang didn¡¯t believe it and went to several hospitals before he epted what the doctors said.

    To avoid simr situations in the future, Liu Rui would answer properly whenever his grandfather asked him something because the repeated hospital checks were too annoying. He felt like a monster in a crowd, but he just didn¡¯t want to talk; he suddenly felt that speaking was exhausting.

    After eating, Liu Sisi left for school, and Tang Rong also said she had things to do at the office in the afternoon, so she left early too. Only Xiao Yifei and Hu Jingtang remained at home.

    "Actually, what I said at the dining table today is what I¡¯ve been worrying abouttely. I know very well what condition my health is in now; it¡¯s really getting worse by the day. I can feel its changes clearly every day, but you see, there are still so many things I haven¡¯t done."

    "Sisi and Liu Rui haven¡¯t graduated from university. I used to think my health couldst until they got married and settled down. Though I know many young people nowadays don¡¯t like getting married, my greatest wish now is to see them wed and settled, with someone to take care of them."

    "

    "These two kids have been with me since childhood. It¡¯s not easy for them. Materially, I have given them what I think is best, but spiritually, I can¡¯t provide what they¡¯vecked, like the parental love in a normal family. My love for them can¡¯t rece the love from their own parents," said Hu Jingtang.

    "I now most hope to live another twenty years. After twenty years, they will both be around forty, mature adults. By then, I won¡¯t have much to worry about. Now, I really can¡¯t let go!" Hu Jingtang seemed like a loving father now.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered his own grandfather. Wasn¡¯t he thinking the same? He must have been infinitely concerned and worried, fearing Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t fare well after he left. His feelings back then must have been the same as Hu Jingtang¡¯s now.

    Upon hearing Hu Jingtang¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t find anyforting words, and before death, anynguage seems powerless. He couldn¡¯t say things like, "You see, your health is so good now, you can surely live another twenty years." Such words are pointless, whether spoken or not. So, Xiao Yifei quietly sat beside Hu Jingtang.

    After a while, Xiao Yifei suddenly thought of something and said to Hu Jingtang, "Mr. Hu, have you heard about the Biwei Silver Needle? Finding this thing could allow me to save more people."

    "I remember you mentioned it once before, but didn¡¯t clearly tell me what it was. Biwei Silver Needle, I really haven¡¯t heard of it. So how do you n to find it?" Hu Jingtang asked.

    "I don¡¯t have any clues right now; my grandfather didn¡¯t tell me what to do. The only thing he left me was our family¡¯s ancestral medical book, but I¡¯ve searched through it without finding any words rted to Biwei Silver Needle. This matter has been dragging on for so long without any progress, so I wanted to ask for your opinion," Xiao Yifei earnestly said.

    "I¡¯ve never heard of it either, but I can ask around among my friends; maybe one of them knows something," Hu Jingtang replied.

    "Actually, I¡¯m not in a hurry to find the Biwei Silver Needle anymore. I think it probably doesn¡¯t exist and was just something the ancestors made up to trick future generations. How could there really be such a thing? A needle that could save lives would be a divine object. I¡¯m a bit mystified, though in this world anything is possible, even divine objects wouldn¡¯t surprise me. But I feel finding it would be extremely unlikely," Xiao Yifei admitted.

    "Don¡¯t lose heart; you haven¡¯t even started searching yet. Once you get some clues, you won¡¯t think this way anymore. Since your grandfather said it exists, such a thing must be real, right? Your grandfather wouldn¡¯t deceive you," Hu Jingtangforted.

    "You¡¯re right; my grandfather would have no reason to deceive me unless his grandfather deceived him. I better hurry and find the Biwei Silver Needle! But now I¡¯m working at the hospital, and all my time is dedicated there, leaving no free time for this," Xiao Yifei said, somewhat torn.

    "Life often presents many choices, and these paths are usually very tempting. You don¡¯t know which to choose because all seem so beautiful. You choose one, but worry the scenery on the other path might be more beautiful."

    "At such times, you need to be clear about what you want your life to be like, what is most important in your heart. Is it the prospects of a decent, high-paying career, or is family more important?"

    "Of course family is most important. I grew up and achieved today¡¯s sesses thanks to my grandfather, so my grandfather is most important to me," Xiao Yifei said.

    "I know what you¡¯re afraid of. You¡¯re afraid of quitting your current job to search for the Biwei Silver Needle, and what if you don¡¯t find it in the end? You fear it all might be a lie and you¡¯ll end up with nothing, right?" Hu Jingtang asked.

    "That¡¯s indeed my concern, but after hearing you say that, I don¡¯t have anything to hesitate about. I must find the Biwei Silver Needle," Xiao Yifei said determinedly.

    "Of course, I invited you here not just for a meal. I have something very important to entrust you with. I know my request might be excessive, but at this point, I really can¡¯t find anyone more suitable than you," Hu Jingtang said, suddenly very serious.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 919 - 911 Love at First Sight

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 911 Love at First Sight</h4><h4></h4>

    "Old Hu, just say the word. As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll definitely help you. I know all the good you¡¯ve done for me," Xiao Yifei said. He actually had an inkling of what it was about. Hu Jingtang had helped him tremendously, so of course, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    "Since you put it that way, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I hope you can be my heir. I¡¯ll pass all my medical skills onto you. I don¡¯t want all I¡¯ve learned in this life to end up without a sessor. Also, Sisi and Liu Rui have been under my care for many years. They don¡¯t have any other close rtives, so I hope that after I¡¯m gone, you can look after them a bit for me."

    "It won¡¯t take too much effort. Just asionally invite them over for a meal. I don¡¯t want them to be all alone in the world after I¡¯m gone. No family at all, even during the New Year or festivals, it would be better if they¡¯re not left by themselves."

    Hu Jingtang was already a bit choked up. Xiao Yifei understood Hu Jingtang¡¯s feelings, so he said, "Old Hu, you¡¯re speaking too seriously. As for Sisi and Liu Rui, even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have taken good care of them. I too have no close family left in this world, so I will definitely treat them as my own younger siblings." Xiao Yifei sincerely said, holding Hu Jingtang¡¯s hand.

    "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯m so happy you agreed. I¡¯ve fulfilled a wish, and now I don¡¯t have to worry about anything else when I leave. By the way, you haven¡¯t agreed to be my heir yet?" Hu Jingtang asked again. To him, this was equally important.

    "Of course, I¡¯ll agree. Such a good opportunity, how many people would love to have it? I stumbled upon such a great deal," Xiao Yifei said, deliberately happy.

    Xiao Yifei was having lunch at the hospital cafeteria, sitting alone at the table. At that moment, someone came over and sat opposite him. Xiao Yifei looked up and was surprised to see it was Qian Huahua. Xiao Yifei thought to himself, doesn¡¯t this youngdy work? Why is she always bothering metely? Even though he¡¯s dissatisfied inside, he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. After all, her father is his superior, offending her might mean trouble.

    A single word from her, and Xiao Yifei might not be able to work at this hospital. Although Xiao Yifei still trusted Director Qian¡¯s character, many values dissolve in the face of kinship.

    So he adjusted his facial expression to a neutral one and said to Qian Huahua, "Miss Qian, shouldn¡¯t you be working? Why do I keep seeing you around?"

    "Of course, I have to work. But I have some free time at noon, so I came to see you. Have you missed me?" Qian Huahua asked straightly.

    "Miss Qian, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that familiar. You really don¡¯t need toe over to see me. If you have this free time, it¡¯s better to visit your father more," Xiao Yifei replied stiffly.

    "I see my dad every day. Right now, I just want to see you, can¡¯t I? You go ahead and eat; I¡¯ll just watch you." She said while genuinely staring intently at Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei felt the whole situation was incredibly bizarre, especially having someone watch him eat, someone he¡¯s not familiar with. It made him lose his appetite. So he took a few bites, said, "I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll be going now," and quickly left the cafeteria.

    Qian Huahua was happily watching Xiao Yifei eat, dreaming about how wonderful it would be if they ended up together. But when she came back to reality, he was gone. Hurriedly, Qian Huahua followed him to his office.

    The other doctors and nurses were envious of Xiao Yifei, thinking how lucky he was that even the director¡¯s daughter was pursuing him. However, they couldn¡¯t understand why he was so indifferent toward her. Even though she might not be a stunning beauty, she was definitely noticeable in a crowd.

    "Who knows what kind of girl Xiao Yifei likes? He doesn¡¯t even fancy such a good-looking girl," a doctor whispered to a nearby nurse.

    "I heard Dr. Xiao already has a girlfriend, and they say she¡¯s quite a beauty too. So naturally, Qian Huahua doesn¡¯t catch his eye," the young nurse replied.

    "Miss Qian, what¡¯s the point of constantlying to my office? I¡¯ve clearly told you I¡¯m not interested in you, and I already have a girlfriend," Xiao Yifei said, holding back his frustration.

    "Whether you¡¯re interested in me or not doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I¡¯m interested in you, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll keep visiting whenever I have time until you are interested in me. I have plenty of time," Qian Huahua said and then left.

    Xiao Yifei felt utterly frustrated. Why was he pestered by people ever since he joined this hospital? First, it was Zheng Peng and Sun Xingyao, and now that they finally calmed down, alonges Qian Huahua. Plus, being a woman and the director¡¯s daughter, there was little he could do. Maybe this hospital wasn¡¯t suitable for him.

    After leaving Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, Qian Huahua went into her father¡¯s office.

    "I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been bothering Xiao Yifei a lottely. Any progress? If you ask me, you should give up early. I introduced him to you when he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, and you refused. Now that he does, you keep pestering him. It¡¯s not right to disrupt someone¡¯s life," Director Qian said, feeling helpless about his daughter.

    "Dad, are you really my dad? Why are you siding with outsiders? How am I ruining anyone¡¯s happiness? They¡¯re not married yet. It¡¯s fairpetition. I didn¡¯t like him before, but the other day, I suddenly did. Feelings are strange, you know. When I saw him, I instantly found him appealing. Dad,e up with a way to help me pursue Xiao Yifei?" Qian Huahua pleaded with her father.

    "How about you threaten him to be with me? If he refuses, I won¡¯t let him work at the hospital," Qian Huahua suggested.

    "Are you silly? Do you think that would work? Even if it did, I wouldn¡¯t do it," Director Qian said, tapping her on the head.

    "I was just joking; I wouldn¡¯t make you do that. You¡¯re so impartial and honest, right?" Qian Huahua retorted indignantly to Director Qian.

    "Take your dad¡¯s advice and give up on Xiao Yifei. As I understand him, there¡¯s no chance for you. Although I previously hoped he could be my son-inw, you didn¡¯t seize the chance then, so now I¡¯ve given up on that idea," Director Qian said with a hint of helplessness.

 Chapter 920 - 912: Pestering Relentlessly

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 912: Pestering Relentlessly</h4><h4></h4>

    I am Liu Rui, and I have a twin sister. Actually, we are the same age, but I was born a few seconds before her, so I became her brother.

    However, many times I feel like I¡¯m not a brother. When we were kids, she grew taller than me, and in many things, she amodated andplied with me. I didn¡¯t like to talk, so she would tell me all the things that happened at school. Even though they were all little things, none of them were funny, yet I didn¡¯t know why everything seemed so interesting in her eyes.

    To be honest, I really liked the way she chirped non-stop behind me, even though I barely paid her any attention. You might think I¡¯m sick, and sometimes I think so too, but over time, I¡¯ve epted being this way.

    Maybe I¡¯m just too dull. Later, Sisi stopped telling me about what happened at school. I wanted to ask her why she stopped, but I was just toozy. Whenever I thought about having to say such a long sentence, I felt exhausted.

    There was a time when I didn¡¯t want to speak at all. I felt that talking was the most exhausting thing in the world, even more than solving math problems. My grandpa thought there was a problem with my vocal organs and took me to several hospitals just to confirm I was normal. It seemed he forgot that he himself was a doctor; he could tell if I had a problem just by looking at me. He had so much confidence in his medical skill, yet he didn¡¯t trust his judgment regarding me.

    Later, to avoid all sorts of tests at the hospital, I had to start talking. Only then did my grandpa believe that I simply didn¡¯t want to speak.

    Later, a very young aunt came to our home, spending every day talking to me and telling me stories, but I wasn¡¯t happy at all¡ªI only found it annoying. Once, by chance, I overheard my grandpa¡¯s conversation with the aunt: "From these days of observation, I think Ruirui has no problems¡ªhe¡¯s physically and mentally normal. The only reason this happened is that he doesn¡¯t want to speak; perhaps he finds talking boring."

    After hearing what the aunt said, I rushed into my grandpa¡¯s room and said the longest sentence I¡¯d spoken in a long time: "Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you I have no problems; I just don¡¯t want to talk. Don¡¯t make me see various doctors anymore."

    My grandpa looked at me in disbelief, as if he¡¯d seen a monster. He paused for a while beforeing to his senses and said, "Ruirui, I won¡¯t make you do tests anymore, as long as you say a few words to me every day, just as long as you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ve been so worried that I couldn¡¯t even eat."

    So, to ease my grandpa¡¯s worries, I tried to act normal and said what needed to be said. Later, I discovered that as long as my grades at school were excellent, my grandpa wouldn¡¯t control me so strictly.

    Although I don¡¯t like studying or taking exams, I still went for exams, each time bringing home transcripts that never had scores lower than ny-five. When he saw the transcripts, my grandpa didn¡¯t interfere much with things like me skipping sses.

    I¡¯ve always felt school isn¡¯t suitable for me. The teachers¡¯ lessons are things I can learn from books on my own¡ªthey¡¯re too simple. That out-of-ce feeling at school is as if a college student is studying in a preschool.

    I once considered skipping grades, butter on, I thought better of it. If I left this school, Sisi would be all alone. Although she has many friends at school, I still worry. If anything happened to her and I wasn¡¯t there, what would she do? Over the years, we¡¯ve gotten used to each other¡¯spany. If I suddenly left, she¡¯d definitely feel lonely.

    So, even when I skipped sses, I still did a lot of useful stuff. I usually went to the library to read all kinds of books, really any kind. I feel my brain is like aputer chip; I remember almost everything I read.

    Many times, I¡¯d run to the mountain behind the school on my own. It¡¯s not a very high mountain; it takes about twenty minutes to climb. I usually go to the top to bask in the sun, though the wind is strong at the peak. But I really enjoy that feeling of having the entire school below me.

    In hindsight, my life is quite boring. I don¡¯t have very good friends, not even ssmates I get along with. Even now, I can¡¯t remember their names. No, it¡¯s that I remember everybody¡¯s name, but I don¡¯t know what they look like.

    I think when God created Sisi and me, he made a mistake. He put all thenguage ability potion in Sisi¡¯s container and put the high intelligence potion in mine.

    That¡¯s probably why we are so different. Sisi loves to talk, while I loathe it. In terms of intelligence, I don¡¯t know what mine is, but it should be higher than average. But Sisi¡¯s intelligence is probably just about average, so she had to work hard to get into a good university in the country.

    After we went to college, Sisi and I were no longer at the same school. I didn¡¯t like school, so after staying there for a month, I dropped out and started renting a ce on my own. Sisi and my grandpa don¡¯t know about this yet. When the time is right, I¡¯ll tell them¡ªI canpletely support myself now.

    I know I¡¯m smart, but there are still things I can¡¯t do. For instance, I¡¯ve never truly understood Sisi¡¯s real thoughts. I mean, the happy Sisi I see isn¡¯t genuinely happy inside¡ªshe¡¯s just used to being a happy person.

    Despite knowing Xiao Yifei already has a girlfriend, Qian Huahua has been acting as if possessedtely. Whenever she has time, she runs to Xiao Yifei¡¯s hospital, so much so that her colleagues think she¡¯s been abnormal recently. In the past, she always prioritized work, being thest to leave even after work hours. But recently, three or four times a week, she packs up and leaves right when work ends.

    Every day, she wears different outfits. Her colleagues jokingly ask her, "Huanhuan, you wouldn¡¯t have a boyfriend recently, would you? Look at your happy face. We definitely know another good man has fallen victim to you."

    "Hey, you can¡¯t say it like that; what do you mean ¡¯I harm good men¡¯? It¡¯s his good fortune I fancy him. Besides, I¡¯ve lived over twenty years and haven¡¯t harmed many men! But let me tell you, this time the man I¡¯ve fallen for is truly impressive! And most importantly, my dad is particrly satisfied with him. The only regret is that he already has a girlfriend," Qian Huahua said smugly when talking about Xiao Yifei.

    "Since he already has a girlfriend, aren¡¯t you being a third party? Huanhuan, that¡¯s not very good," her colleague said.

 Chapter 921 - 913: Justified and Confident

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 913: Justified and Confident</h4><h4></h4>

    "Hey, why is your thinking so outdated? They¡¯re not married yet; they¡¯re just dating. This is fairpetition, right?" Qian Huahua said confidently.

    "I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Good luck winning him over soon." Her colleague said, then went back to her work. Qian Huahua put on a pair of pointed shoes and ttered downstairs.

    Xiao Yifei had no way to deal with Qian Huahua¡¯s relentless pursuit. Considering Qian Huahua was a girl who cared about her reputation, he tried to reject her gently. But unexpectedly, Qian Huahua seemed to be obsessed with him and would show up whenever he had to work overtime.

    At first, Xiao Yifei thought the director might advise his daughter to give up after knowing he had rejected her. After all, such a drama yed out daily in the hospital, and it wasn¡¯t good for the director¡¯s reputation.

    However, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect that Qian Huahua was a girl who had been spoiled since childhood. Director Qian always felt he owed his daughter due to his busy work schedule, so he tried his best to satisfy her materially. Whatever she wanted, he would buy it for her immediately, even if she wanted stars in the sky.

    Director Qian couldn¡¯t control his daughter.

    As soon as Qian Huahua entered the hospital, a doctor greeted her, "Huanhuan, here to see Dr. Xiao Yifei again? What tasty treats did you bring today? If you keep feeding Dr. Xiao like this, he¡¯ll soon be too heavy to walk."

    "That¡¯s exactly what I want. Once he gains weight, no one will fight me for him, and he¡¯ll always be mine," Qian Huahua said.

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    The doctor couldn¡¯t understand Qian Huahua¡¯s quirky logic, smiled, and walked away.

    Xiao Yifei was already struggling to avoid Qian Huahua every day. Today, he specifically swapped shifts with a doctor. ording to the regr duty roster, he was supposed to be on duty tonight. But he knew Qian Huahua probably knew all about the hospital¡¯s arrangements, so he waited until this morning to swap shifts with a colleague who agreed only after Xiao Yifei promised to take two night shifts in return.

    When Qian Huahua reached Xiao Yifei¡¯s office, she found the door closed. She thought he might have gone for lunch. After waiting for a short while, a young nurse came over, seeing Qian Huahua waiting; she knew what was up: "Are you waiting for Dr. Xiao? He already clocked out. I saw him leave the hospital ten minutes ago."

    "Isn¡¯t he on night duty today?" Qian Huahua grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm and asked anxiously.

    "I¡¯m not sure, maybe he had something urgent and swapped shifts with another doctor," the young nurse replied.

    So, Qian Huahua stormed toward her father¡¯s office. Director Qian thought his daughter was bringing him food, but seeing her angry face, he knew she had faced setbacks with Xiao Yifei again.

    "Dad, how could you do this? You knew Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t on night duty tonight, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!" Qian Huahua said angrily.

    "So you¡¯re here to me me! I manage this huge hospital, how could I keep track of Xiao Yifei¡¯s shifts? If I had to manage such trivial matters, I¡¯d be exhausted. Besides, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯de today. You really need to work on your temper." Director Qian¡¯s anger rose as his daughter questioned him.

    "No, dad, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re my dad, can¡¯t you pay a little attention to my things? I like Xiao Yifei, so you could keep an eye on his schedule for me. It wouldn¡¯t be too hard, just keep an eye out," Qian Huahua, realizing her emotions were a bit out of control, resorted to her usual tactic ¡ª acting cute.

    Hearing his daughter speak like that, Director Qian¡¯s anger dissipated, and he said, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but romance can¡¯t be forced. It¡¯s clear Xiao Yifei isn¡¯t interested in you. Maybe when he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, there might have been a chance, but now it seems unlikely. You should probably find a new target."

    "I¡¯ll hold on for a bit more. When my crush fades, you won¡¯t need to persuade me; I¡¯ll let go on my own," Qian Huahua said.

    Director Qian knew his daughter well; she was stubborn, and when her temper red, nothing anyone said would work. But once her temper subsided, she would be fine, so Director Qian stopped interfering in her love life. Secretly, he hoped his daughter could win over Xiao Yifei someday, even though it seemed impossible now.

    "Since you said so, I won¡¯t interfere anymore. But Huanhuan, a piece of advice: you can like and pursue someone, but don¡¯t lower yourself to please them on purpose, or they¡¯ll look down on you. If no one eats the food you brought, let¡¯s enjoy it ourselves," Director Qian said, eyeing the bag Huanhuan brought.

    "You¡¯re really devoted to Xiao Yifei! I¡¯ve never seen you buy anything for me." Director Qian said jealously.

    "Dad, you¡¯re so grown up, why are you still jealous over such small things? If you want something tasty, go ask mom," Qian Huahua said, starting to open the food she brought, eating with her father.

    After they finished eating, Director Qian had hospital work to do, so Qian Huahua left on her own first.

    On her way home, the more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt. She realized she had never felt so aggrieved since she was young, even though this grievance was self-inflicted. She felt like she was genuinely stuck this time. In the past, liking someone was just a fleeting moment.

    Everyone else saw her approach toward Xiao Yifei as bold and carefree. Although they spoke nicely to her, who knew what they said about her behind her back? Surely they called her shameless and desperate.

    She didn¡¯t care about what others said; she only felt hurt by Xiao Yifei¡¯s attitude towards her, always so cold, even his rejections were blunt.

    He used to date casually, thinking if he found someone attractive, he might give it a try. If it didn¡¯t work out, he¡¯d initiate a breakup. He¡¯d carefully probe his feelings, and once he sensed the other party wasn¡¯t interested, he¡¯d abandon his target.

    This time, though, she even felt it was different from anyone before. There was a term called destiny, and when Qian Huahua looked at Xiao Yifei, she felt this sense of destiny. Unfortunately, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t feel the same way about Qian Huahua.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 922 - 914: Quite a Connection

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 914: Quite a Connection</h4><h4></h4>

    Qian Huahua thought about it and couldn¡¯t help crying, so he drove to the bar alone. He wanted to numb himself with alcohol. Actually, Qian was considered a rtively good girl. It was her first timeing to such a ce alone; she had been there once or twice before with colleagues from thepany. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really like this kind of atmosphere, but today she walked into the bar alone.

    After having three or four drinks, at this time, she was still quite conscious, but her actions were not listening to her brain¡¯smands. She started to cry alone on the table, but she didn¡¯t make a scene or cause trouble in the bar. She just sat quietly in the corner by herself.

    Next to the bar, there was a man drinking alone, holding a ss in one hand, taking a slow sip, ncing around, showing a careless demeanor. At this moment, his gaze noticed Qian Huahua in the corner.

    So he ordered another drink with a lower alcohol content and walked towards the corner, holding a ss in one hand.

    "Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Youe to a bar to drink. What¡¯s troubling you? I¡¯ll buy you a drink, and you won¡¯t feel sad anymore," said the man.

    Qian Huahua lifted her head and nced at the man. She then lowered her head andy on the table again.

    The man was rejected, but he didn¡¯t get discouraged. He continued, "My name is Tao Jie. It¡¯s quite a coincidence to meet you here. You see, in such a big bar, it¡¯s just the two of us here alone, so why don¡¯t we apany each other and have a drink?"

    "Why are you so annoying? Can¡¯t you see I don¡¯t want to talk to anyone? If you want to drink, I can apany you." As she spoke, she snatched the ss from the man¡¯s hand and drank it down in one gulp.

    "Wow, you¡¯ve got quite a tolerance! But I think you¡¯re almost drunk. I¡¯ll go get you a ss of milk." With that, Tao Ji went to the bar and asked the waiter for a ss of hot milk.

    "Here, drink this. It¡¯s not a good idea to get drunk alone in a bar, especially for someone like you who¡¯s pretty and a bit naive," Tao Ji said.

    "What does it matter to you whether I¡¯m naive or not? Just leave me alone," said Qian Huahua, who really didn¡¯t want to talk to a stranger at the moment.

    "Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯ll tell you something you¡¯ll definitely be interested in. I recently started apany, made some money, and invested in a film project. We¡¯re currently nning to shoot a movie, but we haven¡¯t found the right leading actress. I think you have the right look. Do you want to learn more about it and give it a try? I really think you¡¯re perfect for the role of the leading actress in my film," Tao Ji said.

    Qian Huahua was initially lying dazed on the table and didn¡¯t pay close attention to what Tao Ji was saying, but she vaguely heard words like leading actress and filming, so she lifted her head and asked, "What did you just say?"

    "I said I hope you can be the leading actress in my movie. You can at least give it a try. If you get selected, it would be a great opportunity, and even if you don¡¯t, it would be another experience," Tao Ji said.

    "When can I go for it?" Qian Huahua asked. At this point, her mind was already a bit hazy, and she thought it was something harmless.

    "If you want to, we can go tonight," Tao Ji said.

    "Then let¡¯s go now." With that, Qian Huahua stood up from her seat and prepared to leave. Tao Ji quickly followed.

    Just like that, Qian Huahua confusedly got into Tao Ji¡¯s car. Tao Ji thought to himself, tonight¡¯s luck is really good; he managed to find someone so attractive, even though she¡¯s still a level below the women he was with before. However, what attracts men to Qian Huahua is her innocence and naivety.

    Qian Huahuay quietly in the back seat of the car, seemingly already asleep. Tao Ji took out his phone and made a call to someone: "Hey, I¡¯m going to head out first tonight. I won¡¯t be joining you guys. I got lucky tonight; I didn¡¯t stay there long before I found someone. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, and I¡¯ll call you once I¡¯m done."

    Looking at Qian Huahua sleeping in the back seat, Tao Ji couldn¡¯t help but show an evil smile.

    Tao Ji was the kind of person with a face that seemed destined to cause trouble for others. He wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, but he dressed well and groomed himself meticulously. Plus, being wealthy allowed him to y around however he liked, always essorized and dressed in brand names, giving him an excellent overall aura.

    Yet, such a person was a well-known yboy and second-generation rich kid in the circle. As soon as he looked somewhat grown-up, he was already a regr in various entertainment ces. Anyway, he had money to make himselffortable.

    His father was always busy with work, spending less than a week at home each year, let alone having time to manage his education. His mother initially tried to control him several times, even going to the lengths of sending people to bring him back, but this type of thing was uncontroble. As long as he wanted to go out, he would find a way.

    After being brought back home a few times by his mother, he would still fake an apology. After this happened two or three times, he finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and exploded at his mother, saying: "You can¡¯t even manage your own husband; how dare you try control me. I¡¯m old enough to handle my own affairs."

    Perhaps because his words were too harsh, his mother stopped managing him after that, letting this stubborn son run wild and cause trouble locally.

    Indeed, what her son said wasn¡¯t without reason. Even her own husband couldn¡¯t be home a few times a year. As his son, Tao Ji would naturally follow his father¡¯s example. She knew she couldn¡¯t control them, so she let them be. With enough money to spend, since life is short anyway, what was left was to enjoy it. Therefore, despite having a husband who didn¡¯t love her and a son who didn¡¯t study or do work, Tao Ji¡¯s mother lived quite freely.

    Once someone lets go of something, they won¡¯t get tangled up in it anymore.

    Since the family had money, Tao Ji lived quitefortably from the start, going to nightclubs and bars until he swindled some money from his father to invest in business ventures. Perhaps due to some talent for business, he managed to make a lot of money on his first try. So, he was able to continue his spending habits while maintaining a business, feeling unafraid even if he lost money because, ultimately, his father¡¯s money would belong to him.

    Once people have money, they start indulging in things that ordinary people cannot afford. He was not a good person to begin with, and now, under the influence of others, he began to harm girls.

 Chapter 923 - 915: Zhou Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 915: Zhou Xuan</h4><h4></h4>

    In this world, there¡¯s no shortage of rich men, nor is there ack of women who love money. Tao Ji looks for those young and beautiful girls. After frequenting too many bars and nightclubs, he suddenly got bored.

    So, he figured out to start a modeling agency, specializing in cultivating girls with excellent external conditions. Of course, his intention wasn¡¯t just to start apany. Those inexperienced young girls, tempted by the allure of a bright future, came to Tao Ji¡¯spany.

    Actually, if they asked around a little about Tao Ji, they would know what kind of person he is. But, under the temptation of money and fame, Tao Ji¡¯s character became a secondary matter.

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that none of the girls in hispany have not had a rtionship with him. They all want to seed too much, so what¡¯s the big deal about these things in front of them? After all, Tao Ji will give them what they want afterward.

    Everyone got what they wanted; this deal is so cost-effective. No one thinks it¡¯s a big deal, just sleeping around anyway.

    When Qian Huahua woke up, she found herself being dragged into a room. By this time, her drunkenness had almost faded, and her consciousness had returned, but her body was still limp and weak.

    She nced at the unfamiliar man and the unfamiliar ce beside her, vaguely remembering some things that happened at the bar, but why she was in this ce now wasn¡¯t quite clear.

    She sneaked a look at the man next to her, who was somewhat good-looking but gave off an impression of idleness and ipetence. She felt certain he wasn¡¯t a good person, but now that she was already in the hallway, escaping was probably impossible. She was too weak to take another step.

    While Qian Huahua was conflicted about what to do next, Tao Ji had already taken her into the hotel room. By now, she had no escape options. She was so scared that her legs were weak. How did she end up identally being taken to a hotel by another man?

    At first, she only wanted a drink or two to ease her sorrows, but then somehow she had too much. She had already guessed what would happen next, fearing her reputation would be ruined overnight.

    She reached into her pocket and fished out her phone. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t lost, but at this moment, who should she call? No matter who, this kind of situation would sound terrible if spoken out loud. She definitely couldn¡¯t tell her parents; it would only worry them and solve nothing.

    Female friends were out of the question; they wouldn¡¯t help much and might even endanger them. Male friends? She didn¡¯t have anyone particrly close. The ones she was somewhat close with were all colleagues from work, and she couldn¡¯t let them know either. Knowing would make it impossible for her to stay at the hospital. The only suitable person was Xiao Yifei.

    But how to tell him? If he knew she was this kind of person, he¡¯d surely despise her even more. He¡¯d definitely think she was a frivolous woman. Qian Huahua went through the names of everyone she knew, and in the end, Xiao Yifei was the most suitable to contact.

    "Hey beautiful, you¡¯re awake, huh? Do you remember what you told me earlier? You said you were feeling especially lonely recently and insisted on dragging me along to have fun with you. I thought the bar wasn¡¯t that appropriate, so I brought you here. What do you think of this ce? Are you satisfied?" Tao Ji asked as he noticed Qian Huahua awake.

    "Did you remember it wrong? You clearly said you were the lonely one and wanted me to apany you. I said I wasn¡¯t willing, yet you insisted on bringing me here. But since we¡¯re already here, why not have a good time?" Qian Huahua voluntarily said. She knew she should first stabilize Tao Ji¡¯s emotions to buy herself some time.

    <sub>freew\e bnovel</sub>

    Hearing Qian Huahua say this, Tao Ji actually lost interest. He had seen many proactive girls, and he was tired of them. On the contrary, he found those who resisted a bit more interesting. So he paused for a moment and said nothing.

    "I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy; could you get me some water?" Qian Huahua said.

    Tao Ji said nothing and turned around to get some water. At this moment, Qian Huahua quickly took out her phone and sent Xiao Yifei a message for help, then hid the phone under the mattress.

    She couldn¡¯t worry about so much now. Compared to love, her dignity was more important, and she had no time to consider how Xiao Yifei would think upon receiving the message. All she hoped was that Xiao Yifei could see the message immediately ande to rescue her.

    Tao Ji came back with a ss of water, handed it to her, and said: "You¡¯re really boring. I thought you would resist a bit. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same as the other girls I¡¯ve seen."

    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you really think I can¡¯t remember anything when I¡¯m drunk? At the bar, you came over to chat me up, saying you wanted to make a movie and discuss it with me. I was drunk and muddled back then and agreed. Now I know what¡¯s happening, and I also know I can¡¯t escape. So no matter how I fight back, it¡¯s useless. I might as well behave and suffer less from the start." Qian Huahua said.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be both pretty and quick-witted. Your mind is still so clear now, and I¡¯m interested in you again." As Tao Ji spoke, he ced a hand on Qian Huahua¡¯s thigh.

    Qian Huahua pped away the hand on her thigh and said, "Could you please keep your hands to yourself? Although I¡¯m a woman, if we really fought, I might still be able to take you. If you try anything, I¡¯ll call the police."

    "Now you¡¯re starting to threaten me? Seems like you haven¡¯t heard of my name. Do you know how many girls daily wish to have something with me? You¡¯re lucky to catch my eye. You should thank me instead." Tao Ji said smugly.

    "How shameless can you be? You even have the audacity to boast about those things. I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you." Qian Huahua knew she shouldn¡¯t anger this man now, but his self-satisfaction was infuriating.

    "Well said. I like straightforward women like you." Tao Ji said as he pinned Qian Huahua under him.

    When Xiao Yifei received the message, he was ying games in his bedroom. First, he received a hotel location, and he wondered to himself: Is Qian Huahua this open now? Such an unabashed temptation! Then, a few secondster, he received another message: Help me.

 Chapter 924 - 916: Timely Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 916: Timely Appearance</h4><h4></h4>

    Xiao Yifei was stunned for a few seconds. It was hard to determine if the message was genuine. What if it was just a ploy by Qian Huahua? After all, she¡¯s been pestering him for so long, and now, at her wit¡¯s end, she might be using her ultimate weapon. A woman¡¯s mind is indeed unfathomable, and he wasn¡¯t even that familiar with Qian Huahua. Even if she was asking for help, it didn¡¯t have to be him.

    He decided to ignore the message, but he was a bit worried. It was sote, and if something really happened, he¡¯d regret it for a lifetime. So Xiao Yifei put on his clothes and went out.

    Better to take a look; it¡¯s best if there¡¯s nothing wrong. If something happens, it would be toote to regret it then.

    As time ticked by, Xiao Yifei drove fast. Fortunately, it was night, and there were few cars on the road. He called Qian Huahua several times, but no one answered. His unease grew stronger¡ªhe kept silently chanting in his heart, hoping nothing bad happened.

    He ran two red lights before reaching the hotel. As soon as he entered, he asked the service staff to take him to room 5204. The staff hesitated, asking for proof, but he hadn¡¯t brought it. He didn¡¯t have time to waste and said while walking, "5204 is in danger; I need to go up immediately." With that, he headed toward the elevator.

    The attendant couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Yifei and followed him up the elevator.

    At the door of room 5204, the door was locked tightly. Xiao Yifei pressed his ear to the door and heard nothing. He pounded on the door forcefully. Seeing the staff standing dumbfounded beside him, he said, "Why are you standing there? Hurry and unlock the door!"

    "Sir, without confirming your identity, I can¡¯t unlock someone else¡¯s door casually." The attendant said. Such situations happen a few times a year in their hotel, usually involving someone catching another in the act, which always ends up in a very embarrassing scene.

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s a rescue message from my friend. If you don¡¯t open the door, someone could die in there." Xiao Yifei showed the attendant the message that Qian Huahua had sent him.

    The attendant, who seemed to be encountering such a situation for the first time, knew it was a matter of life and death, but as a mere front desk attendant, he didn¡¯t have the authority. So he said, "I¡¯ve just contacted the manager and security personnel. They will be here soon. Please don¡¯t worry."

    How could he not be anxious? He had no idea what was happening inside. If something really happened, how would he exin it to Director Qian and the others, even though it had nothing to do with him?

    Besides, it seemed that Qian Huahua had only notified him. Why didn¡¯t she call the police? If there was real danger, he couldn¡¯t do much alone. He hesitated about calling the police but worried it might just be a prank by Qian Huahua. If so, it would be even more awkwardter.

    Inside the hotel room, Qian Huahua repeatedly hoped that Xiao Yifei saw her message and was on his way. She was stalling for time. When Tao Ji lunged at her, she covered her mouth, looking as if she was about to vomit.

    Seeing this, Tao Ji quickly moved away and said to Qian Huahua, "You¡¯d better sort yourself out quickly. Don¡¯t ruin our fun. I¡¯m having such a bad day to run into someone like you."

    Qian Huahua rolled her eyes at him without saying anything and slipped into the bathroom. She thought if Xiao Yifei had already left, he should be here in less than twenty minutes. But she had no idea if Xiao Yifei saw the text.

    She had just been in the bathroom for less than a minute when Tao Ji came in and said, "You¡¯d better not try any tricks. Otherwise, you won¡¯t leave this room unscathed."

    "What tricks could I y? I don¡¯t have anything right now. By the way, where¡¯s my phone? Did you take it?" Qian Huahua said, pretending not to know where her phone was, and started looking for it in her clothes pockets.

    "You probably left it at the bar. I¡¯d be bored to death to take your lousy phone. Hurry and wash up. Stop stalling." Tao Ji was relieved, knowing that without her phone, Qian Huahua couldn¡¯t contact the outside, so they¡¯d do whatever they wanted for the night.

    "Why don¡¯t we just take our time? We have the whole night, after all. Let me take a shower first." Qian Huahua suggested.

    "No need to shower first, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves first." Tao Ji cornered Qian Huahua against the wall, his mouth creeping down her neck. Qian Huahua struggled desperately. The more she fought, the more Tao Ji felt the thrill of conquest. He hoisted her up and out of the bathroom, tossing her onto the big bed. "Littledy, tonight you¡¯ll entertain me thoroughly," he said.

    Qian Huahua¡¯s shirt was ripped, and just then, a frantic knocking on the door began, apanied by voices. Taking advantage of Tao Ji¡¯s momentary distraction, she mustered all her strength to knee him hard below. Tao Ji recoiled in pain, curling up on the bed. Qian Huahua jumped off the bed and opened the door, no longer caring about her disheveled appearance, her hair a mess and her shirt torn.

    Xiao Yifei burst in, saw Tao Ji slowly getting off the bed, and punched him without saying a word. In terms of fighting, Tao Ji was no match for Xiao Yifei. A few ps and Tao Ji was down. Without lingering, Xiao Yifei grabbed Qian Huahua and left.

    The attendant at the door was stunned by the scene inside. Indeed, something bad had happened in there. He felt he was in for a troublesome night. Strangely, the manager and security personnel hadn¡¯t arrived on the scene.

    Xiao Yifei dragged Qian Huahua away. Tao Jiy on the ground for a while before recovering. Looking at the stunned attendant at the door, he shouted, "What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you know what happened? Get your manager over here. I won¡¯t let this slide tonight."

    The two of them got into Xiao Yifei¡¯s car and finally sighed with relief. Only then did Qian Huahua notice her own torn clothing, her face flushing with embarrassment. Luckily, it was night, and Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t see her clearly.

    He nced around the car but didn¡¯t find any spare clothes, so he took off his own coat and handed it to Qian Huahua, saying, "Wear my coat. It¡¯s a bit chilly at night."

    Qian Huahua paused, then took the coat from him. Her fingers brushed against Xiao Yifei¡¯s, cool to the touch. She felt an odd sensation as she draped the coat over her shoulders and lowered her head, saying nothing more.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit awkward. They weren¡¯t well-acquainted, and this situation made it even more ufortable. Yet he felt saying nothing would be more awkward, so he carefully organized his thoughts and told Qian Huahua, "I¡¯ll take you home now. It¡¯ste. You shouldn¡¯t make your parents worry. You might want to call them."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 925 - 917: A Pitiful Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 917: A Pitiful Appearance</h4><h4></h4>

    Qian Huahua agreed and was about to make a call, only to realize her phone and bag were still at the hotel. She said to Xiao Yifei, "It¡¯s okay, I used to work overtime often,ing homete, they¡¯re used to it."

    Xiao Yifei took out his phone, handed it to Qian Huahua, and said, "Better make a call, don¡¯t let them worry. As for your phone and bag, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, see if we can get them back."

    "Did you call the police? Something this serious happened, why didn¡¯t you call the police? What if I hadn¡¯t seen the message?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "I drank a little alone at night, and when I woke up, I was in the hotel. I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Please, don¡¯t tell anyone, okay?" Qian Huahua pleaded, looking pitiful.

    "As long as you¡¯re okay, but try not to let this happen again. Next time, I really won¡¯t help out." Xiao Yifei was a bit speechless about Qian Huahua. She¡¯s already grown up, why doesn¡¯t she have any sense of safety? Although there was no loss in the end, being called out at night to handle such matters, he was really quite speechless.

    Though he should beforting Qian Huahua right now, his impression of her waspletely ruined, and he didn¡¯t want to give her any hope by being the good guy again.

    Almost home, Qian Huahua tidied up her hair. She wanted to take off the coat and return it to Xiao Yifei, but her clothes couldn¡¯t be shown, so she said, "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll wear your coat home first; otherwise, if I go back like this, my parents will be scared. I¡¯ll wash it and bring it to you tomorrow."

    "No need, just throw it away when you¡¯re done. Hurry up and go upstairs now, I need to get home and rest." Xiao Yifei said coldly.

    "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯m really sorry for making you do this for me today. Thank you." Qian Huahua said.

    "Nothing to thank, I would have done this for anyone." After saying that, Xiao Yifei drove away.

    Qian Huahua watched as Xiao Yifei¡¯s car drove off. She realized that his attitude changed so quickly. Though he didn¡¯t like her before, he was still polite. After today¡¯s incident, she noticed that he spoke to her in a cold, robotic tone without any emotion.

    Is it that generally, men care about this kind of thing? If a woman¡¯s purity is destroyed or nearly destroyed, do they start looking down on her? Qian Huahua thought to herself, as tears silently rolled down her cheeks. Why is loving someone so hard? Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have liked Xiao Yifei to begin with; their fates were never meant to be, and she was the one stubbornly holding on.

    She thought her persistence could move Xiao Yifei, but love requires the right time, ce, and atmosphere. A step too early or toote, and it¡¯s not meant to be.

    Driving home, Xiao Yifei was thinking about how to exin to Tang Rong. In his haste toe out earlier, he forgot to call her.

    Reflecting on the situation with Qian Huahua, Xiao Yifei thought his attitude might have been too harsh earlier. But only in this way could he make Qian Huahua give up hope. He had already seen the significant cost she endured because of him.

    Without anyone telling him, Xiao Yifei knew that Qian Huahua must have been in a bad mood, leading her to the bar to drink, which then led to the events that followed.

    He didn¡¯t dislike Qian Huahua, but now he had Tang Rong in his life, so no matter how attractive other women might be, he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about them. He¡¯s quite dedicated when ites to rtionships. When he had no girlfriend, he might flirt with pretty girls, but once he was in a rtionship, he¡¯d never look at other women again.

    So he didn¡¯t want to continue dying Qian Huahua, just like a little story he read before: The bulb in the room suddenly went out, the owner asked why it turned off, and the bulb said, "A moth has been looking at me for a long time, but I have to let it see clearly that I¡¯m not a me; I can¡¯t ruin its life."

    Xiao Yifei somewhat regretted not making things more definitive earlier, making sure that Qian Huahua would quit hoping sooner.

    When he got home, Tang Rong had already returned and asked, "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back earlier tonight? Why are you sote?"

    "Something came up suddenly at the hospital, so I got homete. How was your day?" Xiao Yifei asked. After considering on the way back, he decided not to tell Tang Rong about Qian Huahua¡¯s incident because he wasn¡¯t interested in her, so there was no need to report to Tang Rong.

    Plus, what happened to Qian Huahua wasn¡¯t a small matter; exining too much might cause issues. Better to say nothing at all.

    Listening to his exnation, Tang Rong didn¡¯t ask further. It¡¯smon for unexpected situations to arise at the hospital. Even during their dates, a call from the hospital would oftene, and Xiao Yifei would rush away, leaving Tang Rong alone outside. She¡¯s already used to it happening so many times.

    After returning home, Qian Huahua found her father, Director Qian, still awake, watching TV on the sofa. She greeted him and quickly retreated to her room, fearing he might notice something. Thankfully, her father was used to hering homete, nced at her, and didn¡¯t ask any extra questions.

    Qian Huahua carefully checked her body, finding no serious injuries. Thankfully, Xiao Yifei arrived on time; a few minutester, and she wouldn¡¯t have gotten home so uneventfully tonight.

    Still wearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s coat, she felt a faint scent of smoke and his unique aroma. She couldn¡¯t describe it, but it gave her a sense of peace. This is the scent of the person she likes!

    Carefully, she took off the coat andid it on her quilt, then stripped off her other clothes and threw them on the floor, nning to discard them all. This awful experience was something she didn¡¯t want to remember.

    <sub>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</sub>

    In the bathroom, she washed her body over and over. She felt so dirty; no matter how much she washed, she couldn¡¯t seem to cleanse herself. After washing three times with body wash, she somewhat alleviated the nauseous feeling inside her and finally dried herself, emerging from the bathroom.

    Climbing into bed, she ced Xiao Yifei¡¯s coat beside her pillow, still sensing that faint scent, as if he were right beside her.

    Earlier at the hotel, when Xiao Yifei struck Tao Ji, he looked so handsome. In that moment, Xiao Yifei was her hero, but only in that moment. After that, he could never be her hero again.

    She thought to herself, tonight I¡¯ll like you for thest time. Starting tomorrow morning, I will let go of you. Although I really like you, what¡¯s the point if you don¡¯t like me? This is the first time I¡¯ve liked someone this much, only to end up like this. Xiao Yifei, you must really hate me now, right?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 926 - 918: Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 918: Agreed</h4><h4></h4>

    As she kept thinking, she slowly fell asleep.

    In her dream, she once again witnessed that scene from the night. Just as danger was approaching, Xiao Yifei appeared like a superhero, defeated Tao Ji, and took her to a ce where only the two of them existed. From then on, they lived a happy life together.

    The more beautiful the dream, the more disappointed she felt upon waking. In the middle of the night, Qian Huahua woke up and couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. She didn¡¯t know why she was so obsessed with Xiao Yifei. Truly letting go of someone from the bottom of your heart is not an easy thing. Although she said she was going to give up on Xiao Yifei starting tomorrow, the process of letting go was so difficult that just thinking about it made her feel bad. How did things end up like this?

    Xiao Yifei actually felt quite ufortable too. Although the whole incident wasn¡¯t directly rted to him, he didn¡¯t want things to get this way. Even though he was annoyed by Qian Huahua¡¯s daily disturbances, she was still the daughter of Director Qian.

    Moreover, from what Qian Huahua seemed to imply, it looked like she wanted to let the matter drop. She didn¡¯t n to report it to the police or let anyone else know about it. However, doing so would be too lenient on the person with bad intentions. If this isn¡¯t dealt with, who knows how many more people he¡¯ll harm in the future. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want this matter to disappear without a trace. He wanted to persuade Qian Huahua to report it to the police the next day.

    "Sir, I¡¯m not very clear about the situation. Could you exin it to me in detail?" The hotel manager came over only after Xiao Yifei and Qian Huahua had left. Just from a nce, Tao Ji seemed like someone not to be messed with. Although the manager wasn¡¯t exactly sure what had happened, he could more or less guess.

    "Your waiter saw it earlier. I initially came to rescue my friend, but when I arrived, that guy beat me up. Your security took ages to get here. Tell me, isn¡¯t this what you saw?" Tao Ji turned to the waiter and asked.

    "I... I..." The waiter hesitated. Thest sentence was clearly a warning not to talk recklessly! He didn¡¯t know what to say. Clearly, this man in front of him was formidable. If he told the truth, there might be retaliation. But he couldn¡¯t outright lie either!

    "What do you mean ¡¯I¡¯? I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s what you saw. No matter who asks, you say I was the victim. Do you understand?" Tao Ji said in a seemingly casual tone.

    "Manager, I hope we can discuss this in your office now."

    "Sure, please follow me this way." The manager said as he led the way for Tao Ji.

    "I don¡¯t think I need to exin what just urred. Naturally, someone will handle today¡¯s incident. What you need to ensure is not to say a word." Tao Ji told the manager. <txtsub>Correct content is on nove(l)</txtsub>

    Since Tao Ji put it that way, the manager certainly understood what he needed to do next. With money and power, there¡¯s nothing unachievable. Being a regr employee, even though he knew it was wrong, what else could he do? Mentioning ¡¯justice¡¯ under such tempting circumstances seemedughable.

    "Of course, I understand what to do next. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say an extra word." The manager said cautiously.

    "Hello, is this 110? I¡¯d like to report an incident. I was just assaulted at the Jinhua Hotel. I hope you cane quickly." Tao Ji took out his phone and called the Police Department.

    Although it waste, the police arrived at the scene within 15 minutes of Tao Ji¡¯s report. Tao Ji then recounted the incident, twisting the facts, and emphasized the lie about Xiao Yifei attempting to harm Qian Huahua.

    The officer said, "This isn¡¯t very serious at the moment. Since it¡¯s nighttime, we¡¯ll just file a preliminary report and take specific actions tomorrow morning."

    "I¡¯m not really in a hurry. I wasn¡¯t severely harmed. I just hope you¡¯ll give me a fair result." Tao Ji said.

    Since ultimately no one was harmed and no property was lost, the investigators just took basic notes before leaving.

    Returning home, Tao Ji then called someone. "Hello, Uncle Yang, it¡¯s Tao Ji. You¡¯re still awake, right? I encountered something and hope you can help me out."

    "Knew you¡¯d have no good reason for calling me thiste. Speak up, as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll help you. After all, I owe your father a favor!"

    Tao Ji exined the hotel incident to the person he called Uncle Yang. His final request was to make sure that night¡¯s surveince footage disappeared.

    "You¡¯re always causing trouble, you should be more careful doing such things. The surveince isn¡¯t a problem. I¡¯ll have someone retrieve it now. But since you¡¯ve already reported it, there¡¯s nothing more I can do." The voice on the phone said.

    "No need to worry about other things, Uncle Yang. I know what I¡¯m doing. Just help me deal with the surveince," Tao Ji said confidently.

    Uncle Yang ended the call and sent his most trusted subordinate to the hotel to handle it. He was thergest investor in the hotel and had many dealings with Tao Ji¡¯s father. He had watched Tao Ji grow up, a child who acted recklessly, relying on his wealthy family. He had seen many unruly kids like this, but Tao Ji was probably the worst.

    The next morning, as soon as Xiao Yifei woke up, the police came knocking: "Are you Xiao Yifei? We received a reportst night that you intentionally harmed someone and attempted to assault a woman. We need you toe to the Police Department with us."

    Tang Rong, hearing sounds outside early in the morning, put on clothes and came out. Upon hearing the police mentioning something about Xiao Yifeimitting harm, she said, "When did this happen? I wasn¡¯t aware. You must be mistaken."

    Tang Rong¡¯s question was directed at the police because she trusted Xiao Yifei. He hade homest night without any sign of trouble and only mentioned issues at the hospital. How did things escte to this?

    "Rongrong, go back inside. I¡¯ll speak with the police." With that, Xiao Yifei gently pushed Tang Rong back into the house.

    "You shoulde with us first. We¡¯ll discuss the details at the Police Department. We don¡¯t know the specifics, but there was a reportst night." The officer, seeing that Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t seem like the type, spoke to him gently.

    "Let me go inside and gather some things first." With that, Xiao Yifei went back inside to grab the things he needed for work. He knew it must have been that man fromst night who reported it. Why do these things keep happening to me these years? Xiao Yifei thought to himself. Maybe I¡¯m just prone to being framed.

 Chapter 927 - 919 A Little Concerned

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 919 A Little Concerned</h4><h4></h4>

    "What exactly happened? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything when you came back yesterday?" Tang Rong asked.

    "Something did happenst night, but it¡¯s definitely not what you think. There must be some misunderstanding. I¡¯m going to go with them now to rify things. I¡¯ll exin everything in detail when Ie back." Xiao Yifei replied simply to Tang Rong.

    Tang Rong didn¡¯t say anything else and let Xiao Yifei leave.

    Xiao Yifei always does this. No matter what happens, Tang Rong is always thest to know. Whenever she asks him, Xiao Yifei always uses the excuse that he didn¡¯t want to worry her, which is what Tang Rong minds the most.

    The most important thing between two people is honesty. Tang Rong shares everything that happens to her, big or small, with Xiao Yifei, but this time, Xiao Yifei faced such a big issue and didn¡¯t tell her when she asked himst night. Even though she trusts Xiao Yifei, she can¡¯t calmly believe he¡¯s innocent at this point.

    At this moment, Tang Rong keepsforting herself, thinking Xiao Yifei definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Love is indeed fragile. In TV dramas, couples break up due to infidelity, betrayal, or parental disapproval, but in reality, such dramatic events seldom ur.

    People say that the seventh year itch is a tough hurdle, but the real reason for separation might just be the umtion of minor issues in everyday life. After being together for a long time, small frictions umte, and at some point, the rtionship can¡¯t continue normally. The final straw could be thest small friction that breaks the camel¡¯s back.

    It¡¯s also a matter of trust and security, right? Tang Rong remembers watching an interview with a celebrity who had been with his wife for over ten years. They were each other¡¯s first love, meeting when they were around fifteen or sixteen, and his wife is from outside the industry.

    A reporter asked the celebrity, "Does your wife trust you? You interact with many people daily and get close to actresses while filming?"

    The celebrity responded, "You¡¯re asking about a sense of security, right? She¡¯s not worried at all because Ie home every day and tell her everything that happened, so even though she¡¯s not with me on set, she knows everything."

    But in real life, few people can actually do that 100%, right? At least, Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei haven¡¯t achieved that yet.

    f r\eeNovelFire.c(o)(m)

    When Xiao Yifei arrived at the Police Department, he felt like a regr there again. Many officers probably still remembered him, and he found it quite frustrating.

    After making a statement, Xiao Yifei learned that the man fromst night med all his actions on him. Although Xiao Yifei vehemently denied it, the officers said there was a witness who testified that Xiao Yifei did it, so he needed to be temporarily detained until everything was cleared up.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect to get this oue after trying to help. He suddenly felt deeply powerless, so he stopped defending himself and let the officers take him to a small room, knowing that arguing now was useless.

    Last night¡¯s man was likely someone influential in the area, with power and connections. Compared to him, Xiao Yifei was quite pitiable. He understood that sometimes money could solve every problem and knew better than to challenge those more powerful.

    Now he was just waiting to see what Qian Huahua, the victim, would say. For a moment, Xiao Yifei suspectedst night¡¯s events were all part of her n, but he quickly dismissed the thought. No one would go to such lengths, and they didn¡¯t have any significant feud, so it shouldn¡¯t be that she used such despicable means against him.

    free\we\bnov(e)(l)

    But who can truly understand human nature? Often, the ones who hurt you are those closest to you. After going through so much, Xiao Yifei had seen through people¡¯s hearts. He realized the importance of being cautious, possibly because he was too kind!

    Qian Huahua was on her way to work when she received a call from the police, prompting her to take leave and go to the department. Could it be that Xiao Yifei reported it? But they agreed yesterday that no one would know, and she didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yifei was thinking. She started to resent Xiao Yifei.

    When she arrived at the Police Department and understood the case¡¯s details, Qian Huahua realized it was Tao Ji who reported it. Just as she was about to tell the truth to the police, her phone rang.

    She apologized to the officers and went outside to answer the call.

    "I know you¡¯re at the Police Department. Your father is with me, so you should know what to do next, right? I don¡¯t need to teach you what to say, do I?" Tao Ji said.

    "How despicable you are! What did you do to my father? How is he?" Qian Huahua¡¯s emotions surged with worry, anger, and fear upon hearing her father was involved.

    "Don¡¯t worry, your father is fine. Just admit what Xiao Yifei did, and I will soon release your father." The caller said and then hung up.

    Qian Huahua was suddenly flustered. She dialed her father¡¯s phone, but it was turned off. She called his office, but there was no answer for a long time. She had no idea how her father was doing. She didn¡¯t realize her small act of defiance had caused so much trouble. Now, Xiao Yifei was arrested, and her father¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, safety uncertain.

    Her heart suddenly raced, her mind went nk for a few seconds, and she felt faint. At that moment, a pair of hands reached out to support her: "Miss, are you okay? Is something wrong?"

    Qian Huahua looked up at the person¡ªit was the officer she spoke with earlier. She replied, "It¡¯s nothing serious, just a bit dizzy because I skipped breakfast. Let¡¯s continue with the statement."

    Qian Huahua walked forward slowly, her mind working quickly as she considered various scenarios. Telling the police about her father¡¯s kidnapping seemed the most unsafe option.

    She had seen Tao Ji¡¯s tactics before. If she did that, who knows what her father might go through, and Tao Ji¡¯s backing was so strong.

    But if she doesn¡¯t report it, she can only frame Xiao Yifei. Whatever choice she makes, someone will be greatly hurt, and both are people she least wants to hurt.

    Within a few short minutes, Qian Huahua made an important decision. Between her father and Xiao Yifei, she chose her father. For her father, she was willing to do anything, even if it meant wrongfully using someone, even if it meant going against justice.

 Chapter 928 - 920 A Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 920 A Scheme</h4><h4></h4>

    "Officer, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you just said. Yesterday, it was Lin Mu who tried to make a move on me; fortunately, nothing happened afterward." After saying this, Qian Huahua felt as if she had used up all her strength. Now she just wanted to lie down and have a good sleep.

    "Alright, please sign here. There¡¯s nothing more for now; you can go back." The officer said, noticing that Qian Huahua looked unwell. He thought she had gone through a lot due to this incident and quickly handled the paperwork so she could go home to rest sooner.

    "Where is Xiao Yifei now? I want to see him." Qian Huahua said softly.

    Xiao Yifei and Qian Huahua met in a room. As soon as Xiao Yifei saw Qian Huahua, he excitedly asked, "Did you tell them the truth? Can I get out soon?"

    "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯m sorry." Qian Huahua, lowering her head, dared not look into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes, and whispered softly.

    "What do you mean by saying sorry? Didn¡¯t you tell the truth to the police, or were you acting from the start to get me caught up in this?" Xiao Yifei asked desperately.

    "Things aren¡¯t like you think. My father got into trouble, so... I¡¯m sorry." After speaking, Qian Huahua walked out of the room, leaving a hopeless Xiao Yifei behind.

    fre ewebnove l

    Why did she apologize to me? What exactly happened to Dean Qian? How can such a big thing happen in just one day? Even if something happened to Dean Qian, it shouldn¡¯t result in me being falsely used like this! Xiao Yifei thought to himself. His mind was full of questions, but no one could solve his doubts.

    He tried hard to calm himself down and started pondering each question. What could have happened to Dean Qian? It shouldn¡¯t be illness, right? Suddenly, he thought, could it be that man did something to the dean yesterday? Only this would make Qian Huahua want to save her father desperately.

    But what was that man¡¯s purpose in doing so? Why did he want to send me to jail? We don¡¯t have any grudges against each other. It might be pure revenge. This kind of person, thinking they can do whatever they want because they have money, causing trouble for others all day long.

    Tang Rong, though at her office the entire morning, kept worrying about Xiao Yifei. She called him several times, but no one answered, and eventually, the phone was turned off. She wanted to rush to the police department immediately, but she hadn¡¯t yetpleted the work that had to be submitted in the afternoon.

    But now, she had no mood to work, so she reluctantly handed over her task, which was more than halfway done, to her subordinate to finish. Then she asked her boss for leave and drove to the police department.

    She felt that Xiao Yifei had been quite unlucky these past few years. It hadn¡¯t been long since hisst visit to the police department, and now he was back again. She didn¡¯t know what the situation was this time.

    "Rongrong, you have to believe I¡¯m innocent. Someone is framing me now. I¡¯m stuck here, unable to do anything. I did go to that hotelst night, but it was to save someone. Qian Huahua texted me to go and save her, yet today things turned out like this." As soon as Xiao Yifei saw Tang Rong, he anxiously exined.

    Had he known this would happen today, he would have told Tang Rong about itst night. Now, he feared that Tang Rong had misunderstood him and might never believe him again.

    "Let¡¯s discuss our issues after this is over. Now, what do you need me to do?" Tang Rong asked. She understood priorities and considered rescuing Xiao Yifei the most pressing concern.

    "You don¡¯t need to do anything for me; just believing in me is enough. Oh, you could contact the officer named Fang I told you about earlier, maybe she can help." Xiao Yifei suggested.

    "I¡¯ll be off then." After Tang Rong finished speaking, she left.

    Tang Rong found the officer who had just attended to her and asked, "Do you happen to know where Officer Fang is?"

    "She went out on a call early this morning. She should be back around noon. Is there something you need from her?" the officer replied.

    "I¡¯m a friend of hers, and I nned to see her since I¡¯m here, so I¡¯ll wait a while. Hope this doesn¡¯t trouble you." Tang Rong sat down on the office sofa.

    After a short wait, Officer Fang returned. Tang Rong had never met Officer Fang before; she only heard from Xiao Yifei that Fang had been quite helpful to him.

    "You must be Officer Fang. I¡¯m Xiao Yifei¡¯s girlfriend, and I have something I¡¯d like your help with." Tang Rong said to Fang Yu, who approached her.

    Fang Yu, who had been out on a call early in the morning, had not heard about what happened to Xiao Yifei. So, faced with this sudden request from a stranger, she was rather puzzled.

    "Alright, let¡¯s find somewhere to talk." Fang Yu said, leading Tang Rong to a break room.

    "Xiao Yifei is currently held at the police department, used of attempted rape because someone framed him. I just saw him, and he asked me to seek your help." Tang Rong briefly exined the situation to Fang Yu.

    "Don¡¯t worry for now. Have a seat and I¡¯ll check the records to understand the details. Then we can think of a solution together." The attractive Officer Fang Yu reassured her.

    She found the officer in charge of Xiao Yifei¡¯s case and reviewed the records, realizing the situation seemed challenging.

    "Things aren¡¯t looking good for Xiao Yifei at the moment, especially since we haven¡¯t managed to get the hotel surveince footage yet. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s shown in the recordings. I just inquired, and they said they¡¯ve already sent someone to view the footage." Fang Yu exined.

    "No, I must see it myself too." Tang Rong said, preparing to leave.

    "I¡¯ll go with you; it might make things a little easier." Fang Yu also left the police department with Tang Rong.

    "Hey, Shirley, can you check the surveince fromst night at your hotel? It¡¯s really important." Tang Rong suddenly remembered that a friend of hers worked at that hotel and was now a deputy manager, so she gave her friend a call.

    A few minutester, her friend called back, saying the surveince tapes from the night beforest andst night had already been taken by an executive in the early hours, around 1 a.m.

    "What on earth happened that got you so flustered?" her friend asked out of curiosity.

    "I still have important things to handle. I¡¯ll exin everythingter. Have to go." After hanging up, Tang Rong suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    Despondently, she told Fang Yu, "The surveince has already been taken away."

    "What should we do next? If Xiao Yifei has been framed, we need to find evidence. But I really don¡¯t know what to do right now. You¡¯re the officer; you must have a way, right?" Tang Rong, now so anxious, didn¡¯t even know what else to say.

    "Don¡¯t worry yet. If he¡¯s been framed, there will definitely be loopholes and evidence. I¡¯ll return to the departmentter and apply to join the investigation of this case. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do everything I can to look into this matter and clear Xiao¡¯s name in the end." Fang Yu reassured her.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 929 - 921: Quite a Few Gains

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 921: Quite a Few Gains</h4><h4></h4>

    "We should first go to that hotel and get a clearer understanding of the situation. Maybe you can ask your friend for some clues. This time, the opponent is quite formidable, so we must proceed cautiously," Fang Yu said with a clear mind.

    Thus, the two of them finally decided to drive to the hotel. After Tang Rong found her friend, she briefly exined the situation to him.

    Her friend said, "I heard a bit about what happenedst night. Apparently, a guy named Xiao Yifei tricked a girl into going to the hotel, but fortunately, someone saved her."

    "Then why did someone else take the videotape?" Tang Rong asked anxiously.

    "I don¡¯t know the specifics; I only heard about it from the manager this morning. When I asked him for more details, he mmed up and warned me not to tell anyone about it, so I can¡¯t really help," he said apologetically to Tang Rong.

    "It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll take our leave now," Tang Rong said, and then she and Fang Yu left.

    "Given the situation, Xiao Yifei is definitely being wronged. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to take the surveince footage," Fang Yu analyzed.

    "What should we do next? I can¡¯t just stand by while Xiao Yifei is stuck in there, unable to do anything!" Tang Rong said in despair. She had thought that after the previous incident, she and Xiao Yifei could finally have some peace and happiness, but reality struck them like a bolt from the blue.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just the first day. The police aren¡¯t idle; they¡¯re actively investigating the case. As long as Xiao Yifei is innocent, we¡¯ll surely be able to find evidence. You have to trust us," Fang Yuforted.

    Despite Fang Yu¡¯s reassurance, Tang Rong had no confidence. If this were a regr case, the police could uncover the truth with time. But the issue now was that they all knew whoever was orchestrating this case had significant influence, otherwise they couldn¡¯t have swiftly removed the surveince after the incident.

    Tang Rong followed Fang Yu back to the Police Department. Fang Yu searched for Tao Ji¡¯s personal information in theputer archive system but found nothing useful.

    Only then did Tang Rong realize they had overlooked a crucial aspect: what did the woman iming to be the victim say? If they could find her and ask about that night, they would know.

    "It¡¯s useless; the woman gave a statement this morning and admitted that Xiao Yifei intended to assault her. Otherwise, we couldn¡¯t have arrested Xiao Yifei so quickly," Fang Yu said.

    "I have to meet her personally and ask her; you have her contact information, right? I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing," Tang Rong said.

    After getting Qian Huahua¡¯s contact information, Tang Rong immediately called her, and they arranged to meet near Qian Huahua¡¯spany.

    "I know you lied; I trust Xiao Yifei. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Why are you framing him?" Tang Rong confronted Qian Huahua as soon as they met.

    "I have my reasons for doing this, and it¡¯s not as simple as you think. I¡¯ve told the police everything I should. If you don¡¯t have other questions, I¡¯ll be going now," Qian Huahua said and left, ignoring Tang Rong¡¯s attempts to stop her.

    Later, when Tang Rong tried to call Qian Huahua again, she found her number blocked.

    Tang Rong¡¯s phone rang, and she saw it was her friend from the hotel calling. "I¡¯ve just received some information; I¡¯ll send you a photo. This is the person who took the surveince footage yesterday. I¡¯ve never seen him before, so this is all I can do for you. But don¡¯t say I told you if anyone asks."

    Tang Rong excitedly thanked him repeatedly. Even though it was a small clue, it was far more useful than blindly searching without any leads.

    After hanging up, Tang Rong immediately contacted Fang Yu to tell her the news. Upon receiving the photo, Fang Yu scanned it on theputer and confirmed the person¡¯s information, then prepared to go find them with Tang Rong. They drove to a newly built residential area and followed Fang Yu¡¯s information to the person¡¯s house.

    By chance, the person was at home.

    However, the person wasn¡¯t very cooperative. He opened the door, and Fang Yu showed her police badge. Seeing it, he said in a low voice, "I don¡¯t want to cooperate with your investigation."

    "We just want to ask you one thing: who did you give the videotape to after taking it from the hotel?" Fang Yu asked, with a hint of police authority in her words.

    "I told you I¡¯m not epting an investigation. I¡¯m just following orders, and you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position," the man said.

    "Just tell us who you gave the footage to, and we won¡¯t trouble you," Fang Yu continued.

    webno.vel

    "It was nighttime; I don¡¯t know who I handed it to. They just told me to leave it on the ground in the lobby on the first floor, and someone would naturallye to pick it up," the man replied.

    "I hope you¡¯re telling the truth. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble," Fang Yu said before leaving with Tang Rong.

    "Do you think he was being truthful? I feel like he¡¯s deceiving us," Tang Rong asked Fang Yu on the way.

    "He¡¯s definitely not telling the truth. Someone who can get the footage isn¡¯t ordinary. The fact that they could take it shows their status is quite high. Since he didn¡¯t want to talk, we have other ways to find out who¡¯s behind taking the footage," Fang Yu said, already forming an idea in her mind.

    Investigating through Tao Ji¡¯swork should yield considerable results.

    President Qian has been missing for a day now, with no response to his phone calls, and it seems only Qian Huahua knows his whereabouts. But she¡¯s too scared to report this to the police or tell anyone.

    Tao Ji had threatened her on the phone that day, "If you report to the police that your father is kidnapped, you may never see him again. But if you follow my instructions, I promise your father will return safely."

    President Qian left home that morning and walked for a while. As he passed a sparsely popted area, a car suddenly approached, and two people got out. One quickly covered President Qian¡¯s mouth, then they forced him into the car and blindfolded him.

    President Qian was shocked by the sudden turn of events. By the time he realized what happened, the car had already traveled a distance; only then did heprehend that he¡¯d been kidnapped.

    The car drove for a long time, and President Qian estimated they must be exiting the city. Eventually, the car stopped. The two men roughly dragged him out of the car, and then they seemed to enter an elevator and a property. Blindfolded, President Qian couldn¡¯t see anything and had to rely on his senses to judge.

 Chapter 930 - 922 Sense of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 922 Sense of Justice</h4><h4></h4>

    Once inside the house, Dean Qian was shoved onto the bed, and someone rudely uncovered the cloth over his head. His eyes were covered for so long that when he suddenly saw the light, he couldn¡¯t see anything for a moment. It took a while before he gradually saw the things in front of him clearly.

    He carefully examined the ce in front of him. The room had drawn curtains, so he couldn¡¯t see what it looked like outside. The two who brought him in roughly said to him, "Just stay here obediently. Someone wille to bring you food when the timees." With that, they left. This ce seemed to be inhabited before, although it looked quite rundown.

    Dean Qian thought carefully for a moment. He hadn¡¯t offended anyone recently, so why was he inexplicably kidnapped? Moreover, the kidnapper didn¡¯t say a single extra word.

    He stayed in the small room but wasn¡¯t very scared. He spected that the kidnapper must have done this for money, and thus, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger to his life, so he wasn¡¯t really worried.

    But Qian Huahua was anxious to death on her side. She called Tao Ji several more times afterward, but the other party never spoke properly after answering; he only threatened her not to do anything out of line.

    "I¡¯ve done everything you asked. Why haven¡¯t you let my father go yet? Or at least let me know he¡¯s doing well!" begged Qian Huahua.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally release him. Your father is fine; he¡¯s being served good food and drink every day. I think he¡¯s quite happy," said Tao Ji.

    When her mother asked why her father hadn¡¯t returned, Qian Huahua had no choice but to lie, saying he was still working overtime at the hospital. Her mother didn¡¯t say much, as working overtime in a hospital wasmon, something she¡¯s gotten used to over the years.

    Only Qian Huahua was secretly enduring immense pain. The feeling of carrying a secret only she knows is truly torturous. She didn¡¯t go to work for the past few days, choosing instead to stay at home and call Tao Ji repeatedly.

    Fang Yu¡¯s investigation was still ongoing, though now it¡¯s entirely her personal action. The case can already be determined since there is a victim and two witnesses, which make the evidence sufficient.

    Moreover, the Police Department has had many incidents recently, and there aren¡¯t enough officers left. So, they naturally won¡¯t send extra personnel to investigate a case that hasn¡¯t caused significant damage. Thus, Fang Yu was the only one investigating, a chance she managed to get by pleading with the captain earnestly.

    Naturally, without the support of others, Fang Yu¡¯s investigation proceeded slowly. It was hard to investigate without evidence from the police, so she and Tang Rong were privately searching for clues.

    She meticulously examined Tao Ji¡¯swork of rtions, even digging into his father¡¯s, and discovered an important clue. A hotel investor had known Tao Ji¡¯s father for many years, and they often had business dealings. Fang Yu finally found a useful lead.

    She and Tang Rong decided to find that person, to try it out first, though they still didn¡¯t know the final situation. On the way to that investor, their car was intercepted. Fortunately, Fang Yu reacted quickly, averting any danger.

    The car blocked the way, and Fang Yu had no choice but to get out. She knew the people they met today were not harmless, so she told Tang Rong to stay in the car and not get out.

    "Stop investigating the tape matter; it will lead nowhere. This time, I¡¯m just giving you a warning. If you don¡¯t listen, next time, you won¡¯t get off easily," said the person as he got out of the car.

    Tang Rong recognized the person as Tao Ji. She had already forgotten Fang Yu¡¯s cautions and immediately stepped out of the car, asking, "Why would you falsely use Xiao Yifei when he has no enmity with you?"

    The person ignored her and left after saying what he had to say. His car didn¡¯t go far; he just parked it in a sidene to watch what those two ignorant women would do next.

    After getting back into the car, Fang Yu said to Tang Rong, "Let¡¯s go back for now; it seems this person is secretly watching us. Today¡¯s rash action could easily lead to danger. Let¡¯se back another day with more police officers."

    Tang Rong had to give up; she couldn¡¯t gamble with others¡¯ lives, and there was almost an ident just now. Although handling cases is for the police, when everyone else had given up, only Fang Yu insisted on uncovering the truth, which deeply moved Tang Rong.

    So she said, "Officer Fang, I see all you¡¯ve done recently. We won¡¯t forget your help to me and Xiao Yifei."

    "There¡¯s no need to say that between us. I got to know Xiao Yifei during hisst case; I know he¡¯s a good doctor, and I admire him."

    "Putting personal rtions aside, since I believe Xiao Yifei is innocent in this matter, it¡¯s my duty to clear his name. You don¡¯t need to thank me."

    "Plus, what you¡¯ve done for Xiao Yifei has far surpassed what¡¯s normal. Others might have broken up long ago if their boyfriend was in such a situation, yet you spend every day looking for evidence, which is very touching."

    "We¡¯ve been together for years. I believe in his character. If I were to abandon him in his time of crisis, I wouldn¡¯t be human," Tang Rong said with a smile. She hadn¡¯t eaten properly and rarely smiled these days.

    The two parted at the Police Department entrance. Tang Rong had to rush back to thepany to handle some matters. She had applied for a two-day leave, and thepany was understanding enough to offer her a week¡¯s leave after hearing about the family issues. Her team¡¯s project was temporarily handed to someone else.

    With a sudden change of personnel in the project, inevitably, there were issues tomunicate, so Tang Rong had to return to thepany and address these problems.

    After Fang Yu returned to the Police Department, she learned from the hotel¡¯s official website that there would be arge internal gathering tomorrow, which the investor would surely attend, so she nned to check it out.

    fr\ vel .cm

    The next day, she and Tang Rong embarked again on the path to find evidence. However, today they weren¡¯t as lucky. After parking the car and walking several steps, suddenly, five or six tall men appeared from behind, covering their mouths and noses. They instantly passed out.

    When they woke up, they found themselves in a hotel room, with their hands and feet bound. Fang Yu cautiously struggled a bit and realized that the knots were of the type that tightened the more one struggled. She stopped moving and warned Tang Rong not to move either.

 Chapter 931 - 923: The Youthful Boy

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 923: The Youthful Boy</h4><h4></h4>

    The two of them, based on the items arranged in the hotel, guessed that this was indeed the hotel they were supposed toe to, meaning that the person who kidnapped them must be connected to Tao Ji. There seemed to be no immediate danger to their lives, so Fang Yu wasn¡¯t too worried, but as for Tang Rong, she seemed so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Fang Yu had to console her, "Don¡¯t worry. I guess they just found out what we¡¯re up to, so they¡¯re temporarily holding us. Surely there¡¯s no real danger to our lives. Maybe they¡¯ll let us go in a few hours."

    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared. I was just thinking about what¡¯s been happening to metely, always getting caught up in these situations. My life experiences are really strange, even getting kidnapped. It¡¯s kind of a unique experience," Tang Rong said.

    "If they really wanted to do something to us, they wouldn¡¯t leave us in this hotel, so maybe this is just another warning!" Tang Rong analyzed.

    "I didn¡¯t expect it; you¡¯re surprisingly calm. Most girls would have burst into tears by now. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rational; I think you could even be a police officer," Fang Yu said, trying to speak in a rxed tone. While Tang Rong managed to maintain an optimistic mindset, Fang Yu had been through a few kidnapping cases, so she wasn¡¯t as optimistic about their current situation.

    "I¡¯m not afraid because you¡¯re with me. Having a police officer by my side, there¡¯s nothing to fear," Tang Rong said.

    After a while, two people came in. When Tang Rong saw the personing in, her eyes almost popped out. She never expected to run into Liu Rui in this ce.

    The other person said to Liu Rui, "Boss, ording to your orders, we haven¡¯t really harmed these two people much."

    "You may leave now," Liu Rui waved his hand, and the person respectfully left.

    Tang Rong finally understood what was happening. She never expected the mastermind behind all this to be Liu Rui. Clearly, Liu Rui didn¡¯t expect to personally know the kidnapped individuals either. Not long ago, they had even had a meal together. The odds were rmingly high.

    When Liu Rui saw Tang Rong, his expression changed. He was obviously taken aback for a moment, before returning to his usual indifferent look.

    Liu Rui¡¯s words stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t get them out.

    Instead, it was Tang Rong who, after realizing what was happening, immediately began to berate Liu Rui, "Liu Rui, I never thought you were this kind of person. Do you really feel no shame? Your grandmother worked so hard to raise you, and you go and do something like this. I can¡¯t believe I thought so highly of you before."

    Liu Rui seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear Tang Rong¡¯s insults at all. Except for the initial nce when he first came in, he didn¡¯t look at Tang Rong again.

    He kept staring at Fang Yu, making Fang Yu feel deeply uneasy. "Is this person crazy?" she thought to herself.

    Fang Yu looked at Tang Rong for help, since both of them were tied up and couldn¡¯t move, or else Tang Rong would have given Liu Rui a p long ago.

    Liu Rui stepped forward, grabbed Fang Yu¡¯s chin, and in a sly tone said, "I never expected there to be such a pretty girl in the police force. Such good looks arepletely wasted!" As he spoke, he looked at Fang Yu with a yful gaze as if she were a toy in his hand.

    "Liu Rui, you bastard, let go of her! When I get out, I¡¯ll tell your grandmother everything you¡¯ve done," Tang Rong said passionately from the side.

    But Liu Rui acted like he hadn¡¯t heard anything, continuing to say awful things to Fang Yu and gazing at her in a provocative way.

    Being observed by a man like this made Fang Yu extremely ufortable. She turned her face away, trying hard to show her disgust, but Liu Rui still turned her face back with his hand. Fang Yu was extremely angry at being treated like this but was helpless. Even as a cop, with her hands and feet tied, she was of no use.

    However, she felt somewhat at ease now, not as worried as at the beginning. Since Tang Rong knew this person and mentioned something about his grandmother, it seemed there was some rtion after all. Additionally, the person in front of her didn¡¯t seem as terrifying as before.

    Fang Yu observed carefully and thought this man must only be in his twenties, quite young. If it weren¡¯t for his fierce expression, he would look like a pretty green youth.

    No matter how much Tang Rong cursed Liu Rui, he ignored her, which frustrated her greatly. But with her hands tied, all she could use was her mouth.

    "Why are you so noisy, woman? Stop wasting your breath with all your nonsense." Liu Rui couldn¡¯t stand the woman in front of him constantly attacking him personally. If it weren¡¯t for the favor of having shared a meal with her before, he would¡¯ve plugged her mouth with a rag by now.

    Sometimes, a noisy beautiful woman can be annoying, just like keeping a magpie around; too noisy, and it rains trouble. Liu Rui nced at Fang Yu again, finding her still adorable. From the start until now, she¡¯d hardly spoken, and her cool grace intrigued Liu Rui greatly.

    Although Liu Rui seemed not to have done much in thest half a day, his mind had been racing with thoughts. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that this job would involve Tang Rong and Xiao Yifei, and the connections were quiteplicated. He had seen the videotape, and since only Xiao Yifei¡¯s back was caught on tape, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.

    Liu Rui thought the whole incident was just a normal suspected sexual assault case and didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei to get mixed up in it. After all, he couldn¡¯t associate someone like Xiao Yifei with such deeds. Besides, Xiao Yifei had such a beautiful girlfriend, it didn¡¯t add up! He nced at Tang Rong, who finally stopped talking. "Now there¡¯s going to be some real drama," Liu Rui thought, squinting his eyes.

    Tang Rong saw Liu Rui hadn¡¯t said a word for a long time, thinking he must be cooking up some devious idea. She also stopped talking, staring at Liu Rui intently, afraid he might do something excessive to Fang Yu. Seeing the way he looked at Fang Yu, she knew he wasn¡¯t thinking of anything good.

    "What are you looking at? Run out of energy to yell at me?" Liu Rui was creeped out by Tang Rong¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he strangely went over to untie Tang Rong,

    then took a USB-like thing out of his pocket, stuffed it into Tang Rong¡¯s hand, and carried her to the window, lowering her out.

    "Ah, I don¡¯t want this. Don¡¯t drop me!" Tang Rong thought Liu Rui was going to throw her out of the window, so she clung tightly to his arm. Only when shended steadily did she realize they had been held on the ground floor. She couldn¡¯t even care about her embarrassing overreaction earlier. It was truly humiliating; she looked as if she were going to her death.

    One moment she was a kidnapped hostage, and the next she was free. In this short half-day, Tang Rong had experienced major ups and downs. She couldn¡¯t tell whether to be happy or something else.

 Chapter 932 - 924 Finally Spoke

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 924 Finally Spoke</h4><h4></h4>

    Since she was already out, there was no need to go back. Tang Rong wanted to say something, but when she looked up and met Liu Rui¡¯s unfathomable eyes, she hesitated and swallowed her words. She opened her palm and nced at the item Liu Rui had ced in her hand, and understood what it was. So, she quickly left.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t worry about Fang Yu still being inside. She thought that since Liu Rui had let her go, he certainly wouldn¡¯t do anything to Fang Yu either. So, she didn¡¯t even think about Fang Yu and just ran off with the USB drive.

    Fang Yu was startled by this sudden change. She watched Liu Rui pick up Tang Rong and thought he was going to do something to her. Then, she saw Tang Rong being thrown out the window and leaving without saying a word to her.

    She hadn¡¯t seen any exchange of words between the two of them. Before this, they didn¡¯t even exchange a nce. So why did Liu Rui suddenly let Tang Rong go? What about herself? Although she now understood that Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, the fact that herrade in arms suddenly left her without reason seemed too suspicious.

    The reason Fang Yu thought this way was because she hadn¡¯t seen the process of Liu Rui handing the USB drive to Tang Rong. Of course, she felt it was strange. She then said to Liu Rui, who was still in the room, "You¡¯re so biased. Howe you only let one person go? I¡¯m just an ordinary person, not connected to Xiao Yifei. Keeping me here is of no use to you."

    "She talked too much, so I let her go. If you want to leave, just talk more!" Liu Rui said with a mocking expression.

    "Do you know Tang Rong? Otherwise, why did you let her go?" Fang Yu started asking Liu Rui all sorts of questions.

    Liu Rui stopped speaking altogether. No matter what Fang Yu asked him, he remained silent. After several questions, Fang Yu, with a thousand questions in her mind, also stopped asking.

    She was originally someone who didn¡¯t like to talk much.

    The two of them just sat there. Fang Yu, bound hand and foot, was half-lying at the head of the bed. Liu Rui sat at the foot of the bed. Fang Yu found the scene before her very strange. She even had an illusion, thinking that Liu Rui might pounce on her the next second. However, Liu Rui simply sat there, expressionless, and she had no idea what he was thinking.

    Looking at this man now, he didn¡¯t seem as cold and ruthless as he was trying to portray. Perhaps it was because of his special identity that he had to put on a cold facade. Maybe this was what people of the new era considered cool. Such a boy, ced in a high school campus setting, would likely have many girls fawning over him.

    Fang Yu remembered that when she was still in school, she also liked boys who were cool like that, with the zipper of their school uniforms only half-zipped, backpacks slung over one shoulder, smiling with one corner of their mouth upturned, pretending to be the rebellious characters in TV dramas, thinking they were the coolest.

    As Fang Yu looked at the man in front of her, she recalled those things from her youthful past, memories of that young boy.

    Liu Rui seemed to sense Fang Yu¡¯s prolonged gaze. He slightly turned his head aside so she couldn¡¯t see his face, but in truth, Fang Yu wasn¡¯t really looking at him; she was just reminiscing about the person in her memories through Liu Rui.

    "How does a handsome guy like you end up on this path?" Fang Yu suddenly came back to her senses and inexplicably asked Liu Rui this question. After asking, she regretted it, knowing he certainly wouldn¡¯t answer.

    "What does walking this path have to do with being handsome? Let me ask you a question: you¡¯re so good-looking, why did you be a police officer?" Liu Rui finally spoke.

    "What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m a police officer or not? You really mind too much business!" Fang Yu didn¡¯t know how to retort, so she said this instead.

    "Hmph, then you better keep quiet." Liu Rui snorted, saying.

    Talking to this person could really kill the conversation, so she wisely kept quiet, not saying another unnecessary word.

    Having been tied up for a while, Fang Yu¡¯s hands and feet were already numb. She tried to wiggle her body, and as a result, she flipped over and ended up sprawled on the bed like a frog.

    Hearing themotion, Liu Rui turned his head to look at her. Seeing her in such a stupid pose, he couldn¡¯t help but let a slight smile cross his lips, almostughing out loud. But he quickly realized his identity and immediately suppressed theughter that was about to escape, and the half-raised corner of his mouth quickly retracted.

    Thankfully, Fang Yu was lying face down and couldn¡¯t see Liu Rui¡¯s series of actions just now. Otherwise, her impression of Liu Rui would have changed again. Lying like this was very ufortable, especially since her whole body was numb. She then angrily said, "Don¡¯t you have anypassion? Look at the state I¡¯m in, and you¡¯re not even helping me."

    "Can you help me untie the rope? I promise I won¡¯t run away. With a capable person like you here, I couldn¡¯t escape even if I tried!" Fang Yu felt really ufortable and started to sweet-talk Liu Rui.

    Liu Rui remained silent but bent down, slowly bringing his head closer to Fang Yu, inch by inch. Seeing their noses nearly touch, initially, when Liu Rui approached, Fang Yu tried hard to lean her head back. But now, she had no more room to retreat.

    The two maintained this awkward position for several seconds. Just when Fang Yu thought something was about to happen, Liu Rui suddenly raised his head, straightened up, and used both hands to help Fang Yu sit up against the bedhead. He then slightly loosened the binds on her feet, making Fang Yu feel as if the blood vessels in her body came alive, like regaining the ability to breathe.

    "A police officer like you can¡¯t handle even a bit of hardship. I really don¡¯t know how you graduated from the police academy." Liu Rui said irritably. Fang Yu pretended not to hear it and didn¡¯t respond to Liu Rui.

    But Fang Yu was a little disappointed. She thought that this seemingly cool leader had a bit of interest in her. Before, when Tang Rong was around, he looked at her with those kinds of eyes, and there was just now such an incredibly awkward position. She thought she must be crazy to be hoping for something to happen with him. But since he was so handsome, even if he was a leader, what¡¯s the harm in having a little crush on him? Fang Yu consoled herself inwardly.

    Turns out, she was still someone who judged by appearances, which exined why she still didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want one, but she simply hadn¡¯t met anyone with both a high face value and a good personality. People she¡¯d met all had good character, but as for looks, they weren¡¯t much toment on. People around her advised that when looking for a boyfriend, she should find someone who treats her well, as good looks can¡¯t feed you.

    But Fang Yu just wouldn¡¯t listen. Looks are pleasing to the eyes, bringing visual pleasure, so this was why she was still single.

 Chapter 933 - 925: A Very Important Matter

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 925: A Very Important Matter</h4>

    But the person in front of her, although very good-looking, had an identity that made things awkward. Besides, she was a cop, and as the saying goes, right and wrong don¡¯t coexist. There was no possibility for development between them. Fang Yu quickly dismissed her thoughts.

    It seemed like she really wanted a boyfriend, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let her imagination run wild despite him not doing anything. Once she got out of here, she should really find a boyfriend and stop being picky¡ªjust find someone who she found pleasing to the eye. She felt like her single status was bing problematic.

    Fang Yu suddenly remembered reading a news story about a girl looking for a job who was rejected during the final interview because she was single. Fang Yu found the story pretty amusing at the time. What did a person¡¯s work ability have to do with having a boyfriend? That was tant discrimination against single women!

    Fang Yu considered herself lucky. Her job as a cop was deemed a high-risk upation, which was not favorable for women. But when she decided to apply to the police academy, her parents didn¡¯t oppose her. They just said, "Choose what you like, and as long as you¡¯re happy, we¡¯re at ease."

    Moreover, during work, her colleagues and superiors didn¡¯t doubt her capabilities just because she was a woman. All in all, she had been happy with her work over the years.

    "Hang in there a bit longer, you¡¯ll be able to leave by tonight," Liu Rui suddenly said, catching Fang Yu, who was lost in thought, by surprise.

    "What did you say?" Fang Yu asked instinctively.

    "I noticed you love daydreaming, huh? You¡¯ve spaced out so many times in just an hour. What I said was that maybe you could leave by tonight," Liu Rui said impatiently.

    Since the ropes were loosened slightly, Fang Yu felt morefortable and slowly fell asleep as she sat. Liu Rui noticed there was no movement from Fang Yu and turned to find she had fallen asleep. This woman¡¯s heart was really big; being a kidnapped hostage, she actually dared to sleep under the watchful eyes of her captor. He was unsure whether to attribute it to her excellent psychological resilience as a cop.

    But Liu Rui was overthinking. Fang Yu had been busy day and night for Xiao Yifei¡¯s case, barely getting any proper sleep. She was up before dawn searching for clues, and just finding the person who stole the surveince tapes had been a huge effort for her and Tang Rong. And now, after this morning¡¯s chaos, it was no wonder she¡¯d fallen asleep!

    Liu Rui thought about it and decided to drape a nket over Fang Yu. He considered loosening the ropes on her hands but hesitated, fearing that if she woke up and untied them, it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. After finishing, Liu Rui left the room.

    At the room¡¯s door, he whispered a few words to the two people standing there, who replied, "Boss, don¡¯t worry, with us here, nothing will happen."

    Meanwhile, after obtaining the USB drive, Tang Rong immediately hailed a taxi heading to the Police Department. She anxiously prayed nothing would go wrong; it was crucial the drive remained intact and not get lost¡ªthis could save Xiao Yifei¡¯s life! She murmured prayers throughout the entire journey.

    The driver, noticing her demeanor, curiously asked, "Miss, is something wrong at home?"

    Tang Rong didn¡¯t know how to answer such a question, so she diverted the topic, saying, "Driver, please go faster. I have a very important matter."

    Seeing this, the driver refrained from further questions and focused on driving. When the road was clear, he sped up, taking sharp turns almost like drifting. Already exhausted from the morning, Tang Rong felt increasingly ufortable and said, "Driver, please slow down a bit. I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m about to throw up."

    Upon hearing the word ¡¯throw up,¡¯ the driver immediately slowed the car down; having someone vomit in the car would mean a hefty cleaning fee, which was certainly undesirable!

    Finally arriving at the Police Department, Tang Rong worried that Tao Ji might suddenly appear and snatch the USB drive, which would spell disaster. Fortunately, the feared scenario did not ur.

    Entering the Police Department, Tang Rong found a cop she knew well, who had previously worked on Xiao Yifei¡¯s case. She handed him the USB drive, advised him to make another copy on theputer¡ªit never hurt to have backups, considering any unforeseen incidents could render Liu Rui¡¯s efforts wasted, even though she still couldn¡¯t fathom why Liu Rui suddenly decided to help her.

    Everything was safe now, allowing her finally to ponder Liu Rui¡¯s motives. Based on known information, Liu Rui seemed to be their boss who made money by doing tasks for others¡ªin simpler terms, a leader in the criminal underworld. Such a person¡¯s motives were truly hard to read!

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t familiar with Liu Rui, and she knew him even less. Was it only because of his grandfather that he decided to help them? Tang Rong silently spected.

    She recalled Xiao Yifei mentioning once that, despite Liu Rui¡¯s aloof and indifferent demeanor, his intelligence was undoubtedly high, easily superior to theirs. At the time, Tang Rong didn¡¯t believe him; she couldn¡¯t see how this seemingly handsome man had any signs of intelligence¡ªhis face clearly broadcasted indifference, after all.

    Now it seemed Xiao Yifei¡¯s assessment was correct. Otherwise, how could someone in his twenties be such a formidable underworld boss? There must be some Mo Shui in his tank, meaning his intelligence was surely much greater than others, otherwise surviving in the criminal world would be difficult.

    Seeing him effortlessly let her through the window, he likely practiced some martial arts or something. Unexpectedly, she had acquainted herself with someone so remarkable.

    Yet he grew up in Hu Jingtang¡¯s family of Chinese Medicine, how did he walk down this path? Moreover, Hu Jingtang seemed indifferent about his grandson choosing such a path. Or perhaps he was unaware of it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t simply ignore it, right?

    In less than half a day, Tang Rong experienced so much she couldn¡¯t quickly absorb it all. For the first time, she felt the world was incredibly wondrous. Life could be lived so dramatically. Reflecting on her life in previous years, it was truly boring, and she was shocked by her own thinking¡ªdid she really find her mundane life unattractive?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 934 - 926 What Went Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 926 What Went Wrong</h4>

    The two of them opened the videotape and watched it carefully. Before this, Tang Rong had already copied the video and put it in her bag, taking care of it cautiously. For this, the policeman even teased her, "How distrustful are you of our police department? Now there are three copies of this video. Rest assured, keeping it with us won¡¯t cause any problems."

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you guys, I just think it¡¯s more reliable to have more copies and keep one myself, it¡¯s such an important thing." Tang Rong replied.

    In the video, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very clear because the camera was positioned quite far away, and Xiao Yifei was almost entirely facing away from it. Only when he was leaving did his face clearly appear, and at the moment Tang Rong confirmed that Xiao Yifei was wrongly used, a heavy stone dropped from her heart.

    No matter how much she trusted Xiao Yifei, she couldn¡¯t help doubting in such circumstances. Now she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    So she said to the policeman, "Officer, can I go see Xiao Yifei now? I must tell him the good news. My efforts over these many days were not wasted; I¡¯ve found evidence, proving his innocence."

    Seeing Tang Rong so excited, the policeman understood her feelings and said, "Of course, I¡¯ll take you to see him right now!"

    Tang Rong burst into tears upon seeing Xiao Yifei. Seeing her cry like this, Xiao Yifei was frightened, thinking something bad had happened again. He turned to the policeman who brought Tang Rong in, shooting him an inquisitive look.

    The policeman said, "There¡¯s nothing wrong, it¡¯s just that your girlfriend is too emotional. You two have a good talk, I¡¯ll wait outside."

    "Rongrong, please don¡¯t cry. It breaks my heart when you cry, and I don¡¯t know what to do,"

    Xiao Yifei said affectionately.

    "I won¡¯t cry anymore, I was just a bit emotional. I¡¯ve finally found the evidence to prove your innocence. Fang Yu and I worked hard for so long and finally found the hotel tape. The trial is tomorrow; you¡¯ll definitely be released without charges, so don¡¯t worry anymore." Tang Rong said, wiping her tears and speaking intermittently.

    "That¡¯s good then. This period has been really hard on you. You gave up your job to do so many things for me; you see, you¡¯ve lost so much weight." Xiao Yifei said, gently caressing Tang Rong¡¯s head.

    "You¡¯ve encountered such a major issue; of course, I have to take care of it. If I don¡¯t help you, who will? You just need to hang in there for a few more days, and then when you¡¯re out, we can go somewhere nice and get rid of some of the bad luck." Tang Rong said, feeling that this year has been really unfavorable.

    The policeman sitting outside couldn¡¯t help but envy Xiao Yifei. Despite the bad things happening to him, having a dedicated girlfriend who runs around tirelessly for him is indeed a significant blessing in life!

    After their conversation, the policeman took Lin Mu back to his small room for detention. On the way back, he said to Xiao Yifei, "You really ought to cherish your girlfriend. You have no idea how she¡¯s rushed around these days; her legs are practically broken from all the running. She¡¯s been at the police department every day, and I think she¡¯s more familiar with your case than we are."

    "Girls like her are rare nowadays. You really have to cherish her. And this time, the police flower in our team is very focused on the case too. Originally, the department almost gave up on your case. You know how we¡¯re short on manpower at such times. But fortunately, they both worked continuously on your case. Once you¡¯re out, you should truly thank them." The policeman said to Xiao Yifei.

    "I know they¡¯ve been doing things these days, even though I haven¡¯t seen them myself, I understand how difficult it is to find evidence. So I will definitely thank them properly." Xiao Yifei said emotionally.

    Today, seeing Tang Rong, he could visibly feel that Tang Rong was already very tired, with an air of exhaustion all over her body. He suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t seen the police flower for days. So he asked, "Why didn¡¯t Fang Yue today? Didn¡¯t he used to visit me whenever he had time?"

    As soon as Xiao Yifei had uttered this, he realized it might be somewhat inappropriate. The policeman said nothing, just replied, "He¡¯s been busy with your case these days, nowhere near enough time toe see you. Kid, you have such a big beauty with Tang Rong, why are you still thinking about our police department¡¯s flower?"

    "Oh, officer, don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t mean it like that. It¡¯s just that he used toe every day, and I¡¯m used to asking about progress and such. Suddenly, he doesn¡¯te, of course, I find it strange. Also, I want to thank him face-to-face since he¡¯s done me such a big favor." Xiao Yifei hurriedly exined.

    Liu Rui, being quite the man of his word, released Fang Yu at around sunset. When Liu Rui came in earlier, Fang Yu hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but Liu Rui walked over with big strides and rudely shook Fang Yu awake.

    "How can you sleep like a dead pig? Who would have thought you could sleep so well in the enemy¡¯s territory. Hurry and pack your things, leave as soon as possible." Liu Rui maintained his icy expression as if someone owed him a lot of money.

    Although Fang Yu had slept a long time, his inappropriate sleeping position made him feel sore all over when he woke, as if his bones were about to fall apart. So, he carefully climbed out of bed and slowly did some stretching exercises on the floor.

    Liu Rui, nearby, was already impatiently waiting. "How can you dawdle so much? Hurry up and leave; can¡¯t you hear me?"

    Fang Yu walked out through the front door and noticed the hallway was quiet, not a person around. She jogged away quickly, eager to leave that ce as soon as possible.

    Liu Rui watched from the window as Fang Yu drove away, finally feeling relieved enough to leave the room himself. Since he had proactively released two hostages this time, he had to really think about his next move. How he should handle his boss was indeed a matter worth pondering.

    Even though he had chosen a different path from others, aware of the disdain many held for him, he still adhered to principles in his actions. Although he and his men engaged in fights and kidnappings, he believed he stood on moral grounds, only doing what he considered right. This time, he knew he was below his standards, but thankfully he remedied it in time, not toote.

    In fact, he had his own ns for this matter. He knew his grandfather highly valued Xiao Yifei, and in the future, Xiao Yifei might be of great help to him. Though unclear about what might ur between him and Xiao Yifei, he felt an instinctive sense that Xiao Yifei was not an ordinary person.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 935 - 927: The Terrifying Person

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 927: The Terrifying Person</h4>

    The news of Liu Rui releasing the hostage quickly reached Tao Ji. He called directly and questioned, "Liu Rui, what the hell do you mean? You take people¡¯s money to do things for them. Do you feelfortable taking the money I gave you and then letting the hostage go?"

    Liu Rui could hear the strong hostility in his voice, but he replied unceremoniously, "Do you remember what you didst time at the Zero Bar? I saw it very clearly. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the harm you¡¯ve done to others. The money you gave me this time can be considered hush money for thest incident!"

    "You dare to secretly monitor me, Liu Rui? This isn¡¯t over between us." Tao Ji said furiously.

    "I don¡¯t have the leisure time to monitor you. This matter was told to me by a few of your good brothers who hang out with you! You didn¡¯t expect that, did you?" Liu Rui finished saying this and hung up the phone.

    Tao Ji never expected that the other party would hold such a significant leverage against him. He could only ept his bad luck this time, considering the money wasted as buying peace of mind. After all, he¡¯s notcking those few bucks. Tao Ji could only console himself this way, and he knew that Liu Rui was unlikely to easily reveal such matters.

    Neither he nor Liu Rui were particrly clean people. They had more or less done some illegal things, so he wasn¡¯t too worried about Liu Rui going to the Police Department to inform them about anything. Things like this were mostly used as leverage to threaten the other party.

    Moreover, Liu Rui alone has so many people under him. Where does the moneye from if not by relying on wealthy people like them? They are all in a mutually beneficial rtionship, and as long as things don¡¯t escte too much, generally speaking, they can coexist harmoniously.

    The more contact he had with Liu Rui, the more he discovered that Liu Rui¡¯s brain was not something ordinary people couldpare to.

    His IQ must be above 200, and his emotional intelligence should be high too. Even though he doesn¡¯t like talking to people and always shows a cold face, how could he manage those underlings without some brains?

    He remembered thest time he looked for Liu Rui, but Liu Rui wasn¡¯t there, so he chatted with a few of Liu Rui¡¯s underlings for a while. At first, they talked lively, with one bragging so much almost boasting himself to heaven, when suddenly the room fell silent.

    Someone said, "The boss is here; let¡¯s retreat." With that, they immediately returned to their original positions, while Tao Ji was still looking around for Liu Rui. Someone cautiously told him, "He¡¯s about toe in. I just saw him parking from the window."

    Tao Ji didn¡¯t expect Liu Rui to have such a great deterrent effect. He could tell from their expressions that Liu Rui was usually a terrifying person.

    When Liu Rui truly entered the house, Tao Ji noticeably felt a huge change in the room, as if the air suddenly solidified, the room temperature dropped to zero degrees, and those people didn¡¯t dare breathe heavily. Tao Ji was quite scared by the situation.

    However, he quickly recovered,forting himself mentally: I have plenty of money, why fear him? He still needs to rely on me for food! But he still felt that his voice involuntarily softened a notch; he felt as if he¡¯d never been so intimidated in his life. Ever since then, he dared not underestimate Liu Rui.

    So even though Liu Rui didn¡¯t get the job done this time after taking the money, he could only shout on the phone, not daring to confront Liu Rui face-to-face.

    These days, Ren Xingyu hasn¡¯t been idle either. After learning about Xiao Yifei¡¯s matters, he¡¯s been busy gathering evidence. Before Tang Rong obtained the videotape, he knew this case, no matter how it was fought, would definitely end up with Xiao Yifei losing thewsuit. There was hardly any evidence favorable to Xiao Yifei, but even so, he was still working hard for the firm¡¯s victory.

    During this period, he¡¯s been suffering like Tang Rong and the others, with Tang Rong exhausting physical strength and Ren Xingyu exhausting mental strength. He¡¯s repeatedly reviewed Xiao Yifei¡¯s case files numerous times, trying to find some different breakthrough points, hoping even the slightest clue would be beneficial.

    Just as Ren Xingyu thought this case was doomed to fail, such a significant turnaround appeared. After reviewing thetest evidence, he was so satisfied that he took a shower and went to sleep.

    Then everyone at Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, Tang Rong, Fang Yu, Ren Xingyu, and others felt confident that tomorrow¡¯s court session would go smoothly. After tomorrow, Xiao Yifei coulde out, and those who had been busy for days could finally sleep well at night.

    The person most tormented now would be Qian Huahua. Tomorrow, she would be attending court as both a victim and a witness. At the Police Department, to save her father, she had no choice but to lie. Tomorrow, does she have to continue lying? She¡¯s been mulling over this issue in her mind these days, wondering whether to speak the truth, but if she does, her father might be in danger. Yet, if she lies, she¡¯d be framing a good person and letting a real wrongdoer roam free.

    Family devotion and justice, what a difficult choice it is. Why does she have to go through such things? She would rather wish she had never met Xiao Yifei, wish she had never fallen for him, then these subsequent events wouldn¡¯t have happened. Her father repeatedly advised her that feelings can¡¯t bepelled, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen, persistently going her own way, only to find that her deep affection just moved herself.

    Ultimately, it stirred such troubles, and she fervently wished that she was the one kidnapped, not knowing the hardships her father was enduring in Tao Ji¡¯s hands. She really felt unfilial, seeing that her father was already quite elderly.

    Qian Huahua turned and tossed in bed, unable to sleep, continually agonizing over these issues. If she eventuallymitted perjury, leading to Xiao Yifei being sentenced, she feared her conscience would never be at peace. She thought. She pondered this for half the night until near dawn when she felt a little sleepy and managed a brief nap.

    But actually, although Dean Qian was said to be kidnapped, Tao Ji ordered his men to treat him politely. The old man was elderly, and if care wasn¡¯t taken, even a huge amount of money couldn¡¯t solve a fatal ident.

    Therefore, Dean Qian was merely limited in freedom, kept in a small room with curtains drawn all day, and had meals delivered. Thus, he was living quitefortably. Before, he had always been busy with hospital affairs and barely had any real vacation for years.

    Now, this could be considered a special holiday, allowing him time to truly reflect on life¡¯s almost entire journey. Life passes quickly; once, he always felt time wasn¡¯t swift enough, but when old and nearing life¡¯s end, he only realized how fast life passed, just like he hadn¡¯t lived at all.

 Chapter 936 - 928: Deep Despair

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 928: Deep Despair</h4>

    Carefully thinking back, apart from those major events like work, marriage, and having children, he couldn¡¯t recall what he had actually done in these sixty-plus years. He couldn¡¯t say it; so much time just slipped away for no reason.

    Time cannot be calcted carefully, the more you calcte, the more frightening it bes. It¡¯s like the money you spend; every time you feel like you didn¡¯t buy much, but a lot of money is still spent. When you calcte again, the items bought don¡¯t match up with the money spent.

    Director Qian felt he should retire. In a person¡¯s lifetime, it can¡¯t just be about work. At his age now, he has long exceeded the legal retirement age set by the country. Moreover, he doesn¡¯tck anything now; at this level of social status, it¡¯s already very good. Money is certainly notcking; their retirement pension alone is enough for the couple, let alone the money saved from half a working lifetime.

    Their only daughter, Huanhuan, now also has a stable job; the only thing missing is a suitable boyfriend. But now, since Huanhuan isn¡¯t that old, letting her have a few more years of freedom is fine too. Director Qian recently gained a lot of insight because no one spoke to him, and there was nothing entertaining to do.

    So he slept when he was tired and sat up talking to himself when he woke, beginning to ponder some questions he¡¯d never thought of before, about death, about life. He felt he was about to be enlightened if he continued like this, understanding the various aspects of the human world.

    Finally, the court day arrived; after waiting for so many days, it was finally here. First, the intiff¡¯swyer, representing Qian Huahua, spoke.

    "Today we are definitely going to lose the case, but don¡¯t be too upset. We will definitely have more opportunitiester; at worst, we¡¯ll keep appealing until we get the result we want. Anyway, Xiao Yifei has earned enough money to fight severalwsuits." Ren Xingyuforted Tang Rong.

    But Tang Rong seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, she couldn¡¯t forget Xiao Yifei¡¯s gaze just now ¡ª it was deep despair. She didn¡¯t understand why fate was so unfair to a good person, making him suffer such hardships, while bad people livedfortably.

    Xiao Yifei was released from the Police Department without any trouble. He felt that his life in the past few years was like filming a movie, with all kinds of bizarre things happening to him. Perhaps it really was just bad luck. Tang Rong was right; he should travel around in theing days, picking up some good luck from elsewhere.

    Xiao Yifei also roughly knew about Liu Rui¡¯s true identity from Tang Rong. When he first heard about it, he thought his ears had deceived him. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Liu Rui¡¯s hidden identity would be so formidable.

    Although he already knew from the first time he met Liu Rui that this person was definitely not simple, nevertheless, an identity like an underworld boss was still very distant for Xiao Yifei. He had mostly only seen those underworld characters in movies and TV shows.

    In the movies, underworld characters always wear sunsses with a big golden chain around their necks, fearing that others wouldn¡¯t recognize them. So, no matter how he looked at Liu Rui, he couldn¡¯t associate him with the underworld, except for that aura of unapproachability and coldness that somewhat fit.

    Then Xiao Yifei thought of a very important question: Does Hu Jingtang know Liu Rui¡¯s true identity? Judging from what Hu Jingtang told him, he certainly doesn¡¯t know. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said things like, ¡¯Please take care of Liu Rui in the future!¡¯

    With Liu Rui¡¯s current identity, who would need him to take care of? People like that, it¡¯s better to stay as far away as possible. If he identally says the wrong thing, Liu Rui might send hisckeys to cause trouble. Xiao Yifei thought that he probably couldn¡¯t fulfill Hu Lao¡¯s request, hoping Hu Lao would understand him.

    Just a few days after Xiao Yifei was released from the Police Department and before he got to enjoy some peaceful days, he received a call from Liu Rui. He initially saw it was an unfamiliar number, and he usually didn¡¯t answer such nuisance calls. Anyway, if the caller really had something important, they wouldn¡¯t just make one call. As he was thinking this, the first call ended, and then a second call immediately came. Only then did Xiao Yifei answer. Once he picked up the call, he felt a murderous atmosphere because it was Liu Rui on the other end.

    "I¡¯m Liu Rui. When are you avable? We need to meet." Liu Rui¡¯s voice was as emotionless as ever.

    Every person¡¯s voice is very distinctive, like Xiao Yifei¡¯s, which is somewhat deep but makes people feel warm when they hear it. Just hearing his voice would make people think he must be a very warm person. Tang Rong¡¯s voice is very deceiving; just by hearing her voice, others would think she should be a gentle and delicate southern girl, but she isn¡¯t at all.

    And Liu Rui¡¯s voice truly had no emotional color. How to say it, it¡¯s like when you throw a stone into ake, the stone only creates slight ripples upon hitting the water, and then quickly sinks to the bottom. Liu Rui gives the same feeling.

    His joys, anger, sorrows, and happiness are deeply hidden. What ordinary people can see is just the calm surface of theke, absolutely unable to guess what his inner world is like. So, this unexpected phone call startled Xiao Yifei. He couldn¡¯t guess Liu Rui¡¯s real purpose in looking for him.

    So Xiao Yifei wisely said, "How about the afternoon two dayster? That¡¯s the only time I¡¯m free." Even though Xiao Yifei was very nervous, he couldn¡¯t show it in his manner; he couldn¡¯t let Liu Rui detect his nervousness.

    Meeting two dayster would also give Xiao Yifei time to prepare mentally and to learn more about Liu Rui, although he understood he couldn¡¯t learn more about Liu Rui. Even Liu Rui¡¯s twin sister didn¡¯t know his real situation, so where could he find out?

    "I can¡¯t wait that long. I know you¡¯re free after nine tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up at the hospital at 9:40." Liu Ruimanded directly.

    "I..." Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t had the chance to say what he wanted before the other party hung up. This is really a formidable character; howe he even knows when he¡¯s free so clearly? Could it be that he sent someone to monitor him, Xiao Yifei thought. It really is terrifying that he has unknowingly gotten entangled with underworld people. He didn¡¯t know whether he should consider himself lucky or unlucky.

    Xiao Yifei hung up the phone, still recovering from it. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Liu Rui wanted to see him. The two of them had no connection in life. Unable to think it through, Xiao Yifei decided not to dwell on it. Anyway, there should be no life-threatening danger; at the very least, he had some rapport with Hu Lao, so Liu Rui probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to him easily.

    Thinking like this, Xiao Yifei felt there was nothing to worry about. However, Director Qian was still missing. It was said that the police were already involved, yet the situation didn¡¯t seem optimistic, as there were no leads. He had actually guessed that Director Qian was surely in Liu Rui¡¯s hands, so there was nothing to worry about, as long as there was no life-threatening danger, it was alright.

 Chapter 937 - 929 Partnering Up

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 929 Partnering Up</h4>

    After nine-thirty in the evening, Xiao Yifei walked out of the hospital on time. He didn¡¯t dare bete by even a minute.

    What if the others got impatient and decided to kidnap him in anger? As he exited the main gate, he noticed an Audi

    parked by the roadside, and guessed that it must be Liu Rui¡¯s car.

    Sure enough, after seeing Xiao Yifeie out, someone got out of the car immediately, opened the back door, and waited

    for Xiao Yifei to get in with gentlemanly manners. He had never enjoyed such treatment before. Nervous and uneasy, he

    got into the car while maintaining a calm facade, so as not to embarrass himself.

    Liu Rui sat in the seat behind the driver, and Xiao Yifei sat beside him. There were four people in the car, and Xiao Yifei

    could feel that the atmosphere inside had dropped to extremes of coldness. The driver and the other person in the car

    definitely didn¡¯t dare to speak casually. From what he knew, Liu Rui was not someone who would initiate a conversation.

    As for Xiao Yifei himself, he had no idea how to ease the atmosphere, so the car was particrly quiet. The only thing

    everyone could hear was each other¡¯s breathing. Suddenly, he remembered a sentence people loved to use during writing

    sses as a child: "You could hear a pin drop in the ssroom." If a pin dropped in this car now, it should be audible too!

    With everyone silent, Xiao Yifei watched as the car gradually moved away from the city center, and an increasing sense of

    unease crept over him. He pretended to remainposed and asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    Still, no one spoke. Xiao Yifei felt a bit awkward and paused for several minutes before Liu Rui, as if just hearing,

    remarked, "What are you worried about? I¡¯m not going to sell you." After saying that, he fell silent again.

    Xiao Yifei felt embarrassed to speak again, as no one seemed to care anyway. Why make a fool of himself? Despite Liu Rui¡¯s

    special status, Xiao Yifei figured he wouldn¡¯t easily disclose anything to him. Having had a long day, he leaned his head back,

    closed his eyes, and took the opportunity to rest a bit.

    Finally, Liu Rui took him to a restaurant decorated in ssical style, a ce Xiao Yifei had never been before. It seemed Liu Rui

    had quite a high taste, not really fitting the image of a mob boss.

    Arge table was set with dishes, but Xiao Yifei realized Liu Rui¡¯s two subordinates weren¡¯t dining with them. Just the two

    of them, ordering so much food, seemed like a waste, but as the guest, he felt ufortable saying anything.

    "It¡¯s a bit abrupt to suddenly ask you out today, but I really have something important to discuss," Liu Rui said slowly to

    Xiao Yifei as he picked up some food.

    "Just say what you need. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely help you," Xiao Yifei replied, maintaining hisposure.

    In his heart, he felt he couldn¡¯t lose momentum.

    "It¡¯s not a matter of helping or not helping, it¡¯s just that if we aplish this, it will benefit everyone," Liu Rui paused,

    then continued, "You should be aware of what Tao Ji has done to you. Now, would you be interested in teaming up with me

    to teach Tao Ji a lesson?"

    "You can choose to refuse, but you must know, your Dean Qi is still in my hands, so I think you understand what you should

    do. Rest assured, this endeavor won¡¯t break anyws and won¡¯t tarnish your personal reputation. I know people like you

    are most afraid of reputation damage," Liu Rui proceeded to convey his message in one breath.

    "Then you¡¯ve truly misjudged me. My reputation has long been damaged, and I don¡¯t care what others think of it. If I truly

    cared, I wouldn¡¯t still be just an associate director. I¡¯m quite interested in your suggestion." For correct content, please visit

    "Even without using Dean Qi to threaten me, I would definitely agree. Having gone through so many things, I¡¯vee to

    realize one truth: one should have a backbone. Kindness in my eyes is seen as weakness by others."

    "So, giving Tao Ji some payback is something I¡¯ve been thinking about these past few days. I didn¡¯t expect you to suggest it,

    which means we¡¯re on the same wavelength. Since you¡¯ve asked me here today, I presume you already have a n?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "I only have a simple idea now; we¡¯ll discuss the specifics once you agree. I also know there¡¯s some misunderstanding For the correct order please visit

    about my identity, but you must understand, the line between right and wrong isn¡¯t that distinct, so I¡¯m not as bad as you think."

    "What you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t matter. I never viewed you that way since we¡¯re not familiar with each other, and it¡¯s not my ce

    to judge. Let¡¯s talk about your n," Xiao Yifei responded.

    "I¡¯ve recently investigated Tao Ji¡¯spany¡¯s assets and financial sources, and found that he is involved in multiple sectors,

    but the best-performing one is a medical equipmentpany. Although thepany is notrge, its profits surpass all his

    other ie sourcesbined."

    "So, my current idea is for us to jointly establish a medical equipmentpany. Of course, when I say ¡¯jointly,¡¯ you actually

    don¡¯t need to invest any money. You just need to be the nominal legal representative, as your status is appropriate, and you

    have enough social standing."

    "Initially, I didn¡¯t want to inconvenience you with this matter, but due to the special nature of my identity, such situations

    are not suitable for me to attend. After searching extensively, you are the only suitable candidate I found. You just need to be

    the legal representative, and I¡¯ll handle the rest," Liu Rui exined.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t understand much about establishing apany or legal representation; all he knew was that starting a

    pany required a lot of money, and if something went wrong, the legal representative bore the responsibility. He dared not make

    any rash promises for things he didn¡¯tprehend.

    Liu Rui, seeing his hesitation, said, "I didn¡¯t expect you to agree immediately. I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it. Just give me

    your answer at this time tomorrow night. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to harm you. If anything goes wrong, I will take full

    responsibility."

    "Then let me think it over. After all, it¡¯s such a big matter, and I¡¯m just an ordinary doctor who suddenly encountered such

    a situation," Xiao Yifei replied.

    Liu Rui thought to himself, don¡¯t be so modest; you¡¯re anything but an ordinary doctor. If you were, I wouldn¡¯t have sought you

    out for this matter. Since he wanted to partner with Xiao Yifei, Liu Rui had thoroughly investigated all of Xiao Yifei¡¯s past

    experiences through various means.

    Having reviewed so much information about Xiao Yifei, even a fool would realize he was no ordinary doctor, especially since Liu Rui

    was no simple character himself. During his investigation, he had also learned some information about Xiao Yifei¡¯s grandfather. Given

    how impressive the grandfather was, the grandson who grew up with him, Xiao Yifei, certainly wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 938 - 930 Mysterious

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 930 Mysterious</h4>

    So the conversation between the two came to a pause, and before leaving, Liu Rui gave Xiao Yifei a detailed n, asking him to review it thoroughly. Xiao Yifei then took his leave. Just before leaving, he suddenly remembered something, "When will you release President Qian? He is innocent."

    "He should already be home by now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call to confirm," Liu Rui replied, reverting back to his usual cold tone.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t say anything more and left.

    Once home, he called President Qian. Initially, he wanted to call Qian Huahua, but decided against it given their awkward rtionship. Although nothing had actually happened, Xiao Yifei felt it was odd. Besides, if Tang Rong found out, it wouldn¡¯t be good; less trouble was better than more.

    Unexpectedly, when the call connected, it was Qian Huahua who answered, saying, "My dad got home an hour ago. He wasn¡¯t harmed, and he seemed in good spirits, but he¡¯s asleep now. If it¡¯s important, I can wake him up."

    "It¡¯s nothing urgent. I just called to confirm if President Qian got home safely. Since he¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll hang up now," Xiao Yifei said. With nothing else to discuss, he didn¡¯t see the need to prolong the conversation with Qian Huahua.

    "Xiao Yifei, I..." Qian Huahua paused for a while before finally saying, "Xiao Yifei, I¡¯m sorry."

    "It¡¯s okay. I would have done the same in your ce. Besides, it¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s leave it at that," Xiao Yifei replied, his tone polite but distant, then hung up the phone.

    On the matter of what Qian Huahua did under those circumstances, after learning the truth, Xiao Yifei took time to think it over calmly. He understood why she acted the way she did; in such a situation, anyone would probably make the same choice.

    If it had been his grandfather who was kidnapped instead, Xiao Yifei would have risked his life to save him. After all, family is irreceable.

    However, understanding doesn¡¯t equate to forgiveness. If Qian Huahua hadn¡¯t insisted on her way, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. To be honest, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t really want to see Qian Huahua again. And surely, after this incident, she wouldn¡¯te looking for him at the hospital.

    The thing thatforted Xiao Yifei most was that Tang Rong hadn¡¯t asked much about what happened. Before she even could, he voluntarily exined every detail to her. Tang Rong responded generously, "I know you weren¡¯t at fault, so I won¡¯t be upset with you."

    Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t sure if Tang Rong truly meant what she said, but judging by her expression, she probably didn¡¯t mind. After this incident, he learned a lesson: it¡¯s important to inform Tang Rong right away instead of worrying about causing trouble.

    The sense of security is indeed crucial.

    Actually, what upset Tang Rong wasn¡¯t the entanglement between Xiao Yifei and Qian Huahua. It was the fact that Xiao Yifei faced such a big issue and didn¡¯t tell her about it. When she first found out, she was quite angry. But after so many busy days, her anger had dissipated.

    She realized the truth that a sense of security muste from oneself, as no one can provide it entirely. In a romantic rtionship, if one side clings too tightly or cares too much, the rtionship won¡¯tst.

    There¡¯s an old saying in China, "The wise are hurt, and the deep in love will notst long." Initially, Tang Rong thought it meant that smart people would encounter hardships and those who love deeply wouldn¡¯t live long. But after several rtionships, she suddenly understood its true meaning one day.

    In a rtionship, investing too much and caring excessively means the rtionship likely won¡¯t endure. After realizing this, she no longer nned to hold high expectations for Xiao Yifei. A in and steady rtionship might be more beneficial for both.

    Xiao Yifei showed Tang Rong the n Liu Rui gave him. Currently, Tang Rong worked at a profitablepany managing a team of over ten people, so reviewing such a n shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.

    As she read through it, Tang Rong remarked, "Liu Rui truly is an extraordinary person with very forward-thinking ideas. Have you really decided to partner with him?"

    "Is there anything wrong with this n? If I¡¯m the legal representative, would I bear all responsibility if something goes wrong?" Xiao Yifei asked, unfamiliar with such matters, having dedicated much of his life to the study of Chinese Medicine. He didn¡¯t understand much outside of it.

    Tang Rong carefully reviewed the n twice from start to finish before telling Xiao Yifei, "I didn¡¯t see any issues. As long as thepany doesn¡¯t face any legal problems, you won¡¯t be held responsible. Even if it goes bankrupt, you won¡¯t suffer any losses."

    "But what I can¡¯t understand is why Liu Rui would go to such great lengths, investing so much money just to bring down Tao Ji. I really can¡¯t grasp the world of the wealthy. If you¡¯ve really decided to coborate with him, I advise caution. Liu Rui isn¡¯t easy to deal with despite appearances; he¡¯s indeed a very dangerous person. Be cautious," Tang Rong said.

    In her daily dealings with various people at work, sometimes meeting two to three hundred people in a busy day, Tang Rong had honed her ability to rapidly size people up. Usually, after just exchanging a few words with someone, she could guess their personality and interests more or less.

    Xiao Yifei assured Tang Rong, "I¡¯ll definitely be careful. He hides a lot." At dinner by chance, Xiao Yifei had obtained a strand of Liu Rui¡¯s hair, which he had intended to do. He wanted to go to the hospital to test Liu Rui¡¯s IQ.

    Once he knew there were no risks involved, Xiao Yifei called Liu Rui that night, saying that he had made up his mind and wanted to teach Tao Ji a lesson.

    After hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s decision, Liu Rui¡¯s voice conveyed no hint of emotion as he calmly replied, "Since you¡¯ve decided, prepare the necessary documents tomorrow."

    After the evening¡¯s interaction, Xiao Yifei learned more about Liu Rui, but the more he knew, the greater his curiosity grew. He couldn¡¯t see through Liu Rui, not truly understanding what kind of person he was. Though Liu Rui seemed cold and ruthless, tonight he had been somewhat kind, a stark contrast to Xiao Yifei¡¯s previous impression of him.

    Moreover, Liu Rui seemed to have a powerful background; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to lead so many at such a young age. Managing others requires not only skill and strategy but also high emotional intelligence.

 Chapter 939 - 931: Matching Up

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 931: Matching Up</h4>

    Sure, here is the trantion:

    ```html

    Just like the famous British drama "Sherlock," Sherlock is such a smart person, yet he is essentially a cold and indifferent person. He is the typical type who believes everyone else is a fool. We all envy his high IQ, but before he met Watson, such a clever person had no friends and was so dismissive of human emotions.

    At the start, when he got some information about Liu Rui from Liu Sisi¡¯s mouth, he thought Liu Rui should be a genius like Sherlock, highly intelligent, thus disliking interacting with ordinary people, thinking nothing of others, and being solitary and self-sufficient.

    But now it seems Liu Rui is not like that at all. He should be someone even more frightening. Xiao Yifei entered the name Liu Rui online but couldn¡¯t find any information. Then he entered Hu Jingtang and Liu Rui¡¯s names together, but still, there were only details about Hu Jingtang online.

    It seems Liu Rui¡¯s confidentiality work was done quite well. Ordinarily, there should be some trace of him online. Xiao Yifei flipped through the first few pages, all introducing Hu Jingtang¡¯s significant contributions. As he turned to the next page, he suddenly saw these words.

    Although the words weren¡¯t big, Xiao Yifei noticed them at first nce because he had been thinking about these wordstely. So, he clicked in, and seeing this, he discovered significant information. It was a post from a forum, dated several years ago, likely when forums were popr. Xiao Yifei saw thousands of replies.

    The beginning generally talked about a boss being captured and subdued by the police. Someone asked what happened to him in the end, followed by lively discussions full of trivial content. Xiao Yifei casually nced over them.

    Then he saw a fervent discussion under onement. He carefully read from beginning to end and saw Hu Jingtang¡¯s name, indicating Hu Jingtang had some rtive connection with this captured boss. Xiao Yifei suddenly understood something.

    He remembered that Hu Jingtang once told him Liu Sisi and Liu Rui lived with him from a young age. Hu Jingtang said nothing about their parents. Although Xiao Yifei was curious then, he didn¡¯t feelfortable asking. Now, everything fit together.

    Liu Rui and Liu Sisi¡¯s father should be this boss. As Xiao Yifei thought about it, he became very excited, as if he had uncovered an incredible secret. He suddenly looked forward to this coboration with Liu Rui and, to be honest, deep down, he hoped something might happen.

    The next day, upon arriving at the hospital, the first thing he did was give a co-worker Liu Rui¡¯s hair to help conduct a test. He still didn¡¯t quite believe in using hair for gic testing. There had been an IQ testing trend at the hospital before, but he wasn¡¯t sure how urate it was.

    He thought it was better to take a Mensa test, as it¡¯s more reliable. But for Liu Rui, this was the only method he could use.

    Over an hourter, the results came. The colleague sent the electronic report to Xiao Yifei¡¯s email. He opened it and found, indeed, his guess was correct. Liu Rui¡¯s IQ was actually 240.

    The average person¡¯s IQ is around 100, so most people¡¯s IQ typically ranges between 85 and 115. Intelligence is controlled by gic factors and generally cannot be altered by humans.

    Some highly intelligent people, like Da Vinci, are well known. We all know Da Vinci was a famous painter, and we have heard the story of him drawing eggs since childhood. Besides being a painter, he was also a renowned sculptor, architect, musician, mathematician, engineer, etc.

    Liu Rui¡¯s IQ might have been slightly exaggerated, but it should definitely be over 200. Xiao Yifei thought about interacting with such a person in the future and suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Xiao Yifei was just a bit smarter and more diligent than an ordinary person.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how a person with an IQ of 240 would view ordinary people like them, whether they could figure out what he was thinking just by looking, much like Sherlock in ¡¯Sherlock Holmes,¡¯ with extraordinary memory and a brain different from ordinary people. Sherlock mentioned having a memory pce in his brain.

    It stored all the information he needed and had ways to delete useless information. Ordinary people¡¯s brains are filled with all sorts of useless clutter, so during critical moments, their brains slow down due to information overload, making it hard to use their brains when needed.

    This is the difference between ordinary people and geniuses.

    Whenparing Sherlock and Liu Rui, Xiao Yifei suddenly understood why Liu Rui was naturally taciturn. He couldn¡¯t find someone he could confide in; in truth, his heart must be very lonely. Sherlock eventually found Watson. Even though Watson was just an ordinary person, his loyalty and warmth could melt Sherlock¡¯s cold heart. No one knew when Liu Rui would find such a person.

    There¡¯s a saying that being invincible is lonely. Truly, the view from the top is beautiful, but the high ce is cold, is also a fact.

    ording to the time agreed with Liu Rui, Xiao Yifei brought his documents and waited at the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. After signing name after name, theirpany was sessfully established. Xiao Yifei had never thought he would start apany, although in reality, he was just a figurehead.

    Still, he found it quite exciting. It was another new attempt in life. Having been a doctor for most of his life, he wasn¡¯t disgusted by the profession, but he certainly wasn¡¯t excited about it anymore. So, while still young, trying out something new seemed a good idea.

    All these procedures were not asplicated as Xiao Yifei imagined. Perhaps Liu Rui had already taken care of all theplex matters, and he was just there to sign a name.

    Looking at Liu Rui in front of him, recalling the IQ test earlier, he found it a bit unbelievable. Other than being quite handsome, the person in front of him seemed no different from an average person. How could his IQ be so high! If Liu Rui sincerely wanted to deceive him, with his intelligence, he surely wouldn¡¯t see through it.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t used to looking into Liu Rui¡¯s eyes now. He felt that if Liu Rui nced at his eyes, he would surely know what he was thinking. Isn¡¯t it said that eyes are the windows to the soul!

    There wasn¡¯t much conversation between him and Liu Rui along the way. Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t initiate speaking, thinking that Liu Rui wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to him. So, wisely, he remained silent.

    As for Liu Rui, he had long been ustomed to not speaking all these years. For him, silence was morefortable than speaking. Conversing with others was truly a troublesome thing. He was entirely unaware that being quiet with someone might be awkward for others, creating a tense atmosphere.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 940 - 932 Important Matters

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 932 Important Matters</h4>

    But Liu Rui doesn¡¯t care about these things. He just wants to feelfortable, so why bother with others!

    Just before they were to part, Liu Rui finally spoke: "There¡¯s no need for you at thepany right now, and you¡¯ve got your hands full at the hospital. When I need you, I¡¯ll get in touch."

    Xiao Yifei replied, "Alright, just contact me if anythinges up. I¡¯ll be off then."

    Actually, not only was Xiao Yifei curious about Liu Rui, but Liu Rui was equally curious about Xiao Yifei. He realized that this person waspletely different from him, unlike anyone he had ever met. He couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the differences, and this is why Liu Rui wanted to coborate with Xiao Yifei; he wanted to understand him better.

    After work, Director Qian specifically came to Xiao Yifei¡¯s office to invite him for dinner, to thank him for what he had done for him and his daughter.

    "Xiao Yifei, I really can¡¯t thank you enough this time. Huanhuan has told me everything, and she says she¡¯s particrly sorry to you. She wants to apologize to you in person but feels too embarrassed to see you again, so today I¡¯m apologizing on her behalf and would like to have dinner together!" Director Qian said sincerely.

    "Director, you¡¯re being too kind. I understand the choice Huanhuan made in that situation, and besides, she¡¯s already apologized to me. Let¡¯s just put this behind us and forget about it!" Xiao Yifei said.

    "I¡¯m d you think that way, but I must insist on treating you to dinner today. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll be quite upset," Director Qian said. He truly felt apologetic toward Xiao Yifei.

    Seeing the director¡¯s insistence, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t refuse. Besides, he had nothing pressing to do that evening.

    After dinner, Xiao Yifei first drove Director Qian home. At the entrance of theplex, he happened to see Qian Huahuaing downstairs to buy something. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Xiao Yifei smiled at her as a form of greeting. Qian Huahua stood there, at a loss for words, and finally just smiled back before leaving.

    Qian Huahua thought she could let go of Xiao Yifei, but just that brief nce¡ªthey shared a moment¡ªstirred something in her heart. She hoped Xiao Yifei would say another word to her, but he didn¡¯t. She wanted to speak to him as freely as before, but suddenly realized she no longer had that privilege.

    How could she possibly bring herself to talk to Xiao Yifei now? So, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she forced them back down and simply smiled, then turned away.

    It seems like when you really like someone, you can¡¯t easily forget them. One more nce, and you still like them. The worst feeling must be unrequited love! She now desperately wishes she had never met Xiao Yifei.

    As Qian Huahua and her father walked upstairs, Director Qian sighed and said to his daughter, "Let the past be the past. You¡¯re still young, and you¡¯ll meet many outstanding people in the future. Don¡¯t obsess over what you can¡¯t have." He could tell from the way his daughter looked at Xiao Yifei that she was still thinking about him.

    Qian Huahua nodded slightly at her father¡¯s words, saying nothing. Lin Xi had written a line: Whatever is not obtained, whatever is past, always seems most fitting.

    Perhaps Xiao Yifei will exist in Qian Huahua¡¯s heart for a lifetime, maybe for a month, maybe a year, but eventually, she will let him go. Yet there will always be a ce in her heart reserved for Xiao Yifei.

    It¡¯s what we can¡¯t have that lingers a lifetime.

    Back home, Xiao Yifei took the initiative to tell Tang Rong about his evening ns. He was trying to change himself, gradually realizing that Tang Rong judged his love from such small things. Although he still didn¡¯t quite understand what this had to do with love, as long as it made Tang Rong happy, he was willing to make some changes.

    Tang Rong suddenly said, "Actually, I think Qian Huahua is quite pitiful too. It¡¯s sad when the one you love doesn¡¯t love you back. In this vast world, finding someone you love and who loves you back is such a lucky and happy thing."

    "So, you know how lucky we are. I love you, and you love me. We met at the right time. Believe me, nothing can separate us unless one day you stop loving me. If that day everes, I¡¯ll let you go," Xiao Yifei said.

    "I hope that day neveres. If it truly arrives, just thinking about it exhausts me. I would have to find someone new, get to know them again, and go through the adjustments¡ªit¡¯s so tiring. If I don¡¯t end up with you, I wouldn¡¯t want to find someone else. I don¡¯t want to live so wearily anymore," Tang Rong said.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that he and Tang Rong shared something inherently simr¡ªthey both seemed rather pessimistic, not too passionate about rtionships, letting everything take its natural course.

    Liu Rui¡¯spany was on track, and for him, running apany didn¡¯t seem difficult. He found this task much easier than managing his numerous subordinates. During business operations, he realized he knew quite a few influential figures, although he couldn¡¯t remember when he met them, nor had he deliberately cultivated those connections.

    Everything progressed smoothly. Because hispany¡¯s prices were lowerpared to simrpanies and due to his extensivework, his good reputation had spread even before thepany officiallyunched. Thus, his business was getting better day by day. He initially didn¡¯t n to make money from thepany; he just wanted to take down Tao Ji¡¯spany.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that with such a casual approach, he was still earning a lot of money daily.

    So he seized the opportunity to re-n thepany¡¯s sales strategy to attract more customers.

    In a small city, although there were many medical devicepanies, only a few did well in the industry. Liu Rui¡¯spany quickly rose to fame among his peers, and everyone wondered about this young man who seemed toe out of nowhere and was taking their business.

    Of course, Tao Ji also noticed thepany. After probing, he found out that thepany was founded by Xiao Yifei. He thought to himself that he hadn¡¯t realized Xiao Yifei had a knack for business.

    But soon, Tao Ji discovered that his business was declining day by day. If this continued for another half month, hispany might go bankrupt. Although he didn¡¯t care about losing some money, this was about face. He knew his father always felt disappointed in him.

    That¡¯s why he started severalpanies himself and stubbornly refused to work for his father¡¯spany. If his best-runpany went bankrupt, it would seriously hurt his pride! Although his father probably wouldn¡¯t say anything, who knows what he would think inside.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 941 - 933 Carefully Consider

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 933 Carefully Consider</h4>

    So he privately went to see Xiao Yifei and questioned him about why he was stealing his business. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t respond at all and just left.

    Sure enough, half a monthter, Tao Ji¡¯spany could no longer operate smoothly. At this moment, Xiao Yifei appeared with awyer, saying he could consider acquiring Tao Ji¡¯spany.

    Tao Ji thought about it for a long time. Maybe merging would give him a chance to rise again, but if he really dered bankruptcy, he would truly have nothing left. In his current situation, he absolutely couldn¡¯t ask his father for help.

    So finally, thepany that Tao Ji had worked hard for years waspletely taken over by Xiao Yifei¡¯s and Liu Rui¡¯spany after signing a contract. Although Tao Ji hated Xiao Yifei immensely, there was nothing he could do.

    He heard from others that although Xiao Yifei was the person in charge on the surface, Liu Rui was the one who truly managed everything, and Xiao Yifei was just a front.

    He originally wanted to do something against Xiao Yifei, but when he found out Liu Rui was the real boss behind the scenes, he decisively abandoned the idea. He figured it was best not to provoke someone like Liu Rui, who operated on a whole different level.

    Liu Rui called Xiao Yifei to thepany for a meeting, first detailing the current state of thepany to him. Finally, he revealed his true intention: "Have you considered quitting your job at the hospital so we can expand thispany together? Thepany is doing far better than I initially expected. With the current valuation, making tens of millions a year is entirely feasible."

    "Running apany might be tough, but it¡¯s certainly better than you working as a doctor and earning so little every month!" Liu Rui said.

    "I never considered this," Xiao Yifei replied, surprised by Liu Rui¡¯s proposal. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Liu Rui¡¯s impromptu idea would lead to such sess. When they initially made ns, this scenario was never discussed, and Xiao Yifei naively thought that once they brought down Tao Ji¡¯spany, their task would be over.

    "Honestly, I don¡¯t get you. Such a great opportunity, and yet you¡¯re still hesitant? If you¡¯re worried about me harming you, rest assured, if I really wanted to do something against you, I wouldn¡¯t need to go through such trouble. Doing anything casually would be enough to finish you off. I genuinely want to coborate with you," Liu Rui said, increasingly baffled by Xiao Yifei.

    "Why specifically me?" Xiao Yifei asked. He was curious. He didn¡¯t excel at rtionships or business; he had no ideas about how to run apany. He couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Rui chose him.

    "Since I chose you, I must have my reasons. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re thinking of declining this partnership opportunity, right?" Liu Rui asked, looking into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yifei averted his gaze and said, "I don¡¯t know either. You caught me off guard with this. Can I have some time to think about it?"

    Liu Rui couldn¡¯t understand; any normal person would be jumping at such an opportunity. Even if he didn¡¯t bring it up, they would certainly find a chance to ask. Could it be that Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t really considered it? Being just a nominal legal representative of thepany, he truly didn¡¯t care about the other affairs.

    How should I put it about Xiao Yifei? Does he really not care about money and fame? He knew that a few years ago, Xiao Yifei turned down a job offering a monthly sry of over a hundred thousand, a job that only required him to work one day a week. Yet he rejected such a good opportunity, leaving people wondering why he worked so hard at that hospital every day.

    Some say, every day we live, our life countdown ticks away. Each day we live brings us one step closer to death, which we can¡¯t avoid. It¡¯s our ultimate destination.

    As a doctor, having saved so many lives, when it¡¯s his turn at life¡¯s end, he can¡¯t extend his life even a few minutes. When he woke up on the hospital bed, he realized that Death had left him little time.

    Death isn¡¯t the fearsome part. At his age, it coulde anytime, even from a simple cold. Waiting for death had be a daily routine for him. But he wasn¡¯t ready to go, as he had many unfinished matters and wanted to see his two beloved children fully grow up and start their families.

    Hu Jingtangy on the hospital bed with a calm expression, yet he resented giving up so easily. But his body was no longer obeying hismands.

    He opened his eyes and heard an excited, familiar voice saying: "Xiao Yifei, my grandpa is awake,e and have a look." Hu Jingtang recognized it as Liu Sisi¡¯s voice, confirming that his hearing wasn¡¯t too bad at the moment.

    Liu Sisi walked up and grabbed Hu Jingtang¡¯s hand, saying, "Grandpa, you scared me! You insisted on going out yesterday instead of resting at home. What would happen if something went wrong?"

    Hu Jingtang wanted to say something but found he couldn¡¯t speak, seeminglycking the strength. But to reassure Sisi, he struggled to say, "I¡¯m fine, Sisi, don¡¯t worry."

    "Grandpa, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you." Liu Sisi leaned closer to listen.

    "Sisi, your grandpa just woke up and hasn¡¯t eaten all night. He probably doesn¡¯t have the strength to speak. Go buy some food from the store across the hospital," Xiao Yifei suggested.

    "Mr. Hu, you¡¯re alright now. Yesterday, you just overexerted yourself a bit. As long as you take care of yourself, there won¡¯t be any major issues," Xiao Yifei said to Hu Jingtang after Liu Sisi left.

    Hu Jingtang clearly heard Xiao Yifei¡¯sforting words, fully aware they were meant to console him. Having been a doctor his whole life, he knew his body well, and he understood that Xiao Yifei had put in great effort to save him.

    After forcing down some food, Hu Jingtang regained a bit of strength, although he had no appetite. Seeing the expectant gaze of his granddaughter, he forced himself to eat a few more bites. For the first time, eating felt like torture to Hu Jingtang.

    After eating, Liu Sisi hurried back to school for some matters, leaving Hu Jingtang to breathe a sigh of relief and lie wearily on the bed.

    "You are a doctor and must know my condition. How much longer do you think I can live?" Hu Jingtang asked Xiao Yifei directly.

    "Mr. Hu, don¡¯t talk like that. This was just an ident. With proper recovery, you¡¯ll be fine," Xiao Yifei reassured him.

 Chapter 942 - 934: Unable to Decide

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 934: Unable to Decide</h4>

    "There¡¯s no need for us to talk like this, I¡¯ve already discussed this with you. I hope after I leave, you can help take care of Liu Rui and Sisi. Although I know this request is quite unreasonable, right now, you¡¯re the only person I can rely on," said Hu Jingtang.

    Hu Jingtang viewed life and death with such tranquility, thought Xiao Yifei. Is he really willing to leave this world so calmly? But even if he isn¡¯t, what could he do? No one has the power to decide life and death. Not even the doctors.

    "Mr. Hu, don¡¯t worry, I promise to fulfill your request to the best of my abilities," Xiao Yifei said sincerely. He thought Hu Jingtang probably didn¡¯t know Liu Rui¡¯s true identity, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so concerned about Liu Rui.

    "By the way, I called Liu Rui earlier. He should be on his way now," Xiao Yifei said.

    "I¡¯m most worried about Liu Rui. I think living alone must be especially lonely for him. What if something happens to him in the future?" Hu Jingtang muttered.

    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve talked with Liu Rui a few times recently, and I think he¡¯s doing well. He might just be a bit introverted, but I¡¯ll take good care of him," Xiao Yifei continued. For now, he wasn¡¯t worried about Liu Rui at all; Liu Rui seemed to be living quite well.

    After a while, Liu Rui came in. Xiao Yifei could tell from his appearance that he must have rushed over. Upon entering the ward, Liu Rui first nced at Xiao Yifei, seeking confirmation. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t said much over the phone, just urged him to hurry to the hospital.

    Seeing that his grandfather¡¯s spirits were pretty good, Liu Rui felt relieved. Of course, these were his private thoughts. In Xiao Yifei¡¯s view, Liu Rui was still the aloof, reticent Liu Rui, as if his grandfather¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t troubled him much.

    Standing by the bed, Liu Rui¡¯s eyes showed no emotion, and he said nothing. It was Hu Jingtang who spoke first: "Ruirui, from now on, you should listen more to your big brother Xiao Yifei. Be happy and don¡¯t live such a burdensome life."

    Before Hu Jingtang could finish his words, Liu Rui interrupted him, saying, "Grandpa, don¡¯t talk nonsense." After saying that, he didn¡¯t know what else to say, just stood there, feeling a bit awkward.

    Watching these two awkward people, Xiao Yifei said, "Liu Rui, your grandpa is fine. What he needs now is plenty of rest. Let¡¯s step out and let your grandpa rest well."

    After speaking, Xiao Yifei left the ward first, followed closely by Liu Rui. As he reached the door, Liu Rui couldn¡¯t resist turning back to take another look at his grandfather, who was watching him as well. Their eyes met, and Liu Rui suddenly wanted to go back and keep his grandfatherpany. But since he was already at the door, how could he bear to turn back?

    So he turned around and nonchntly walked out of the ward.

    Finally, Hu Jingtang was left alone in the ward. He let out a long breath, feeling tired from the facade of calmness he had been maintaining.

    To be honest, he had been waiting for this day for a long time. But when it truly arrived, he realized there was much in this world he couldn¡¯t let go of. Aside from the two children he was so worried about, there were many other things he was still attached to.

    "Tell me the truth, how is my grandpa¡¯s health really?" Once out of the ward, Liu Rui could no longer maintain a calm expression. His tone was somewhat frightening, as if he were on the verge of striking someone.

    "Cherish the remaining time you have. Spend as much time with your grandpa as you can," Xiao Yifei tried his best to control his emotions and soften his voice. Having been a doctor for so long, his mindset had changed a lot.

    He still remembered those first few years. Announcing bad news to a patient¡¯s family was the most painful thing for Xiao Yifei. He never dared to look them in the eyes¡ªafraid that their sorrowful, desperate looks would make him cry too. But after being in the field for a while, he got used to it. There¡¯s a term called detachment.

    Now he could stay detached, delivering the news to the family like a machine. People misunderstood doctors. It¡¯s not that they wanted to be cold and indifferent, but they had no choice.

    "Is there really no other way? That person lying inside is my grandpa. How did he be ill all of a sudden? Dr. Xiao, surely there¡¯s something you can do to save my grandpa, right?" Liu Rui suddenly grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm and said.

    This Liu Rui was someone Xiao Yifei had never seen before. In his impression, Liu Rui had always been cool and aloof, seemingly indifferent to everything. Now, this person stood in front of Xiao Yifei, speaking in a near-pleading voice.

    "Liu Rui, calm down. Mr. Hu is someone I deeply respect. Even if there¡¯s a slim chance, I would do everything I could to save him. Butst night, I truly used all the knowledge I¡¯ve gained throughout my life to save your grandpa, yet... you need to face reality," Xiao Yifei tried to keep his tone steady.

    "Really... Is there no way?" Liu Rui slumped into a chair in the hallway, clutching his head, unable to ept the reality.

    "Sigh, spend good quality time with your grandpa. Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote," Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what more he could say. Under such circumstances, anything felt inappropriate. After speaking, Xiao Yifei left.

    He didn¡¯t want Liu Rui to end up like him, bearing such a huge regret in life. The words he said to Liu Rui, he dearly wished someone had said to him back then.

    After Xiao Yifei left, Liu Rui sat alone on the chair for a long time. He couldn¡¯t understand how the person who used to tell him stories and make himugh when he was young could be leaving this world so soon. It seemed like not much time had passed, yet counting through the years, twenty had already gone by. What had he done in those twenty years?

    He always assumed that no matter what, his grandpa and Sisi would always be by his side, so he often overlooked their feelings. And as for his grandpa, he always showed him the greatest tolerance and understanding, letting him do as he pleased. He always had this illusion that his grandpa would always be there for him, no matter what happened, that grandpa would be by his side.

    But now, grandpa was suddenly unwell, leaving him and Sisi to depend on one another in the days toe.

    After the sadness, Liu Ruiposed himself, raising his head with his usual indifferent expression.

    "Dr. Xiao, is there really no other solution? Not even with the most advanced equipment and medicine?" Liu Rui walked into Xiao Yifei¡¯s office and asked.

    "If I could, I would have done so long ago. But I¡¯m truly sorry," Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dare to meet Liu Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Rui didn¡¯t sit down. He just stood there dazed for a while, said nothing, then left.

    Xiao Yifei deeply wanted to step forward and hug Liu Rui. He knew Liu Rui must be devastated. Someone as extremely awkward and inexpressive as Liu Rui would hide his immense sorrow inside. Unlike Liu Sisi, who, when upset, could cry and find someone to talk to. But Liu Rui would likely find a quiet, secluded ce to deal with his hurt alone. And then it would pass.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 943 - 935: Cannot Disconnect

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 935: Cannot Disconnect</h4>

    In the afternoon, Liu Sisi came by again. She actually didn¡¯t know anything. Among all the people, she was the only one who believed Grandpa was really just having a minor illness. She had even taken leave to apany him.

    Hu Jingtang hesitated for a long time and still didn¡¯t tell Liu Sisi the real situation. After brooding over it for a long time, he still felt it was too cruel. By then, Sisi would definitely be so sad that she would cry. So this daunting task was handed over to Xiao Yifei.

    "Sisi, spend more time with your Grandpa during this period. He really can¡¯t bear to leave you all," Xiao Yifei thought for a long time, and still couldn¡¯t think of a tactful way to say it.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Sisi immediately understood: "Brother Xiao Yifei, didn¡¯t you say my Grandpa was fine? Why are you saying this now?"

    Liu Sisi became anxious all at once.

    "There¡¯s no use being anxious now. You know, when people get old, these things will inevitably happen," Xiao Yifei tried to put it as nicely as possible, but it seemed to have no effect.

    "How can I not be anxious? The person lying inside is my Grandpa! Just this morning, after leaving the hospital, I was nning to take him out during my next break, and now..." Liu Sisi¡¯s tears fell in big drops, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what to do at her side. At this moment, a warm hug would be most appropriate, but after hesitating, he only gently patted Liu Sisi¡¯s shoulder.

    He had seen so many family members of patients, but this was the most special case; the person lying on the bed was also his respected elder! He felt equally pained inside.

    "Brother Xiao Yifei, let me be alone for a while, I¡¯m really confused right now," Liu Sisi sobbed.

    Xiao Yifei tactfully left.

    The saddest thing in the world must be parting by life or death. It¡¯s hard to say which hurts more, but perhaps both pains are the same. May future days be without parting by life or death.

    "Bro, I want to see you." Liu Sisi took out her phone and sent a message to Liu Rui. Actually, they rarely contacted each other, not more than a few calls a year, usually only texting if there was something, seemingly not a good rtionship. But now, the only person who couldfort Liu Sisi was Liu Rui. The bond of family never breaks, no matter when.

    Liu Rui and Liu Sisi met on thewn in front of the hospital. Upon meeting, Liu Sisi noticed Liu Rui¡¯s unusual expression, his mouth tightly pursed?

    Liu Sisi noticed all these subtle changes and suddenly realized that from now on, Liu Rui would be her only support, this brother born just over ten seconds before her. An uncontroble sadness swept over her.

    "Bro, hug me," Liu Sisi said, and then walked up to hug Liu Rui. Liu Rui¡¯s body stiffened; he was never fond of physical contact. When he was little, Sisi always liked to lie on his back when he was sleeping. Such a hug he hadn¡¯t experienced since the upheaval in their family.

    After being dumbfounded for several seconds, Liu Rui slowly stretched out his arms and gently embraced Liu Sisi. At this moment, they seemed to return to the time in their mother¡¯s womb; perhaps they were just like this back then, their bodies closely pressed together.

    Liu Rui was not used to such intimate contact, feeling a bit nervous, his body was tense all along.

    "Bro, hold me tighter, I¡¯m so scared." Liu Sisi said, tears silently flowing down her cheeks, soaking the front of Liu Rui¡¯s clothes. She had never been so heartbroken, unable to control the despair and sadness emanating from deep within her.

    The two held each other tightly without speaking, Liu Rui knew Sisi was crying, but he was powerless, also suppressing his own urge to cry. He must not cry, at least not in front of Sisi. He realized that from now on, he was the only one Sisi could rely on, so he had to be strong now.

    "Sisi, don¡¯t be sad, let¡¯s go see Grandpa," Liu Rui said. When he mentioned the word "Grandpa", his heart trembled. Afraid that in the future, he could no longer easily utter those words.

    After adjusting their emotions downstairs, Liu Sisi washed her face after entering the hospital; otherwise, anyone could tell she had been crying.

    When the two entered the ward, Hu Jingtang looked at the two children who came in together, squeezing out a reluctant smile, and said, "You finally show up together. You probably understand my situation. My wish is simple, just one: I hope Rui Rui you will take good care of your sister. In the future, you will only have each other to rely on."

    Liu Sisi, who had finally calmed down her emotions, couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears upon hearing this from Hu Jingtang. Once the urge to cry appeared, she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore.

    "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry!" Liu Rui stood upright, his left hand clenched into a fist, looking as if he was also enduring something.

    It was past eight in the evening, and Liu Rui and Liu Sisi were still in the ward. Liu Sisi kept talking about something, asionally eliciting faintughter from Hu Jingtang. Liu Rui remained silent, sitting silently on an empty bed, not knowing what was on his mind.

    Unable to sit still, Liu Rui went out for a walk, buying something to eat on the way back.

    Upon exiting the ward, he found the lobby a lot more crowded. To be precise, soldiers in uniforms were on guard. He didn¡¯t react quickly to what was going on but didn¡¯t ask much either, just walked out directly, not expecting to encounter trouble upon returning. The two guards at the door stopped him, not allowing entry despite exnations, demanding credentials, so he resorted to texting Xiao Yifei.

    More than ten minutes passed before Xiao Yifei came out, showing his Medical Practitioner Qualification Certificate to the two people, exining that Liu Rui was his brother, and only then was Liu Rui allowed entry.

    "A very important person came to the hospital, from the military, so the checks are stricter than usual. Don¡¯t pay too much mind; they are just following orders," Xiao Yifei, seeing Liu Rui not in high spirits, took more effort to exin.

    "I won¡¯t talk to you any longer; there are patients waiting for me!" Xiao Yifei said hurriedly before leaving. After giving the bought food to Sisi, Liu Rui couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and wandered around the hospital corridors, unconsciously reaching Xiao Yifei¡¯s office door, which was ajar, hearing vague conversation, but not clear.

    Inside Xiao Yifei¡¯s office.

    "Director, this patient¡¯s condition really has no solution this time. I¡¯ve seen the previous case checks too; Western medicine doesn¡¯t work, and even less so with Chinese Medicine. Chinese Medicine focuses on long-term conditioning; even if I had a way now, his body couldn¡¯t hold on till it could be healed. Now,rge amounts of medication are causing significant harm to his body," Xiao Yifei said.

    "You¡¯re aware of this patient¡¯s status, and they only came to you as ast resort. Their hopes are all pinned on you," Director Qian said.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 944 - 936 Disappointed Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 944: Chapter 936 Disappointed Gaze</h4>

    "But, you¡¯re aware of the director¡¯s condition. I¡¯m really powerless here. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s already very old. Even if he recovers, what difference would it make?" Xiao Yifei said, feeling overwhelmed by patients like this.

    "You shouldn¡¯t say such things lightly. Saving lives is what we doctors should do. No matter what, you should at least try." Director Qian insisted.

    Xiao Yifei no longer said anything. Everyone knew in their hearts what the final oue would be, but even if there was just a sliver of hope, they didn¡¯t want to give up.

    From the director¡¯s mouth, Xiao Yifei learned that the elderly man was once a distinguished military man who served the country, an important figure in the central government before his retirement, now living idly at home. No wonder today¡¯s setup was so grand, with so many guards around; clearly, there was no way for Xiao Yifei to outright refuse.

    As a doctor, of course, I hope every patient thates through my hands can get better. This is why Xiao Yifei was reluctant to treat the old man; there really was no hope of recovery. So he didn¡¯t want to give them false hope, which would only lead to great pain after holding onto substantial hope and then facing huge disappointment. That kind of situation is the most painful, isn¡¯t it!

    He truly couldn¡¯t bear to see the disappointment in the family¡¯s eyes.

    The director had just left with great difficulty, and then your office weed a second guest. As soon as he entered, Xiao Yifei was intimidated by his strong presence. There was no doubt he must also be an excellent military man, with that unique soldierly air, standing as straight as a pine tree. His expression was serious and stern, calm and restrained, with short hair and a square face that exuded cleanliness and efficiency.

    After entering, he wasted no time and said directly, "Doctor Xiao, hello, I am the patient¡¯s son, Deng Fuguo. I hope you can save my father. No matter the cost, I¡¯m willing to pay it."

    Even though these were words of request, when Deng Fuguo said them, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t feel even a hint of humble pleading. Instead, from his tone, he sensed a touch of bravado, as though Xiao Yifei was one of his soldiers and he was issuing orders to him.

    Unbidden, Xiao Yifei felt a bit of admiration for this man. He should be a good soldier, Xiao Yifei guessed internally. He suddenly remembered his long-ago dream of bing a soldier himself, simply finding the sight of wearing a uniform incredibly appealing.

    Butter he stopped dreaming of military life. Children¡¯s dreams change from day to day; one day, they find soldiers dashing in their uniforms and decide they also want to be one. Another time, they think opening a small shop would be nice, just sitting there collecting money with an endless supply of snacks, and then want to open a store.

    Xiao Yifei emerged from his reminiscences, lifted his head, and met Deng Fuguo¡¯s clear, bright eyes. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say, "Your father is beyond saving."

    "Doctor Xiao Yifei, many people say you are particrly skilled. I¡¯ve taken my father to so many hospitals, and virtually all the doctors eventually told me to bring him here to see you. They all say you¡¯re a Divine Doctor." Seeing Xiao Yifei silent for a while, Deng Fuguo added.

    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Yifei reluctantly said, "I¡¯ll try my best, but... don¡¯t hold out too much hope." Xiao Yifei knew it was pointless. He didn¡¯t want to offer them any hope, yet couldn¡¯t bring himself to say no.

    "Doctor Xiao, then I thank you on behalf of my father and his soldiers." Deng Fuguo walked to the office window and told Xiao Yifei, "Look outside, those standing there are all my father¡¯s soldiers. They can¡¯t do much now, just showing their concern for my father this way."

    Looking outside, Xiao Yifei saw a dense crowd. He estimated there were over a hundred people, standing in neat formations; each one standing solemnly and respectfully. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t clearly see their expressions, but he felt something in his heart melting.

    Turning back, Xiao Yifei told Deng Fuguo, "I¡¯ll try my best, too. Don¡¯t worry too much."

    Deng Fuguo quietly sighed in relief. He thought, since Xiao Yifei said so, there must be a sliver of hope, meaning his father could be saved. He had heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s name from numerous people and hoped he was truly as formidable as others said.

    Xiao Yifei recalled the reason he left the city where he grew up toe to the current hospital.

    Back then, being unable to save the Manager beloved by the entire city left him so distraught that he only could leave his home behind. He felt like history was starting to repeat itself but, this time, he was determined to ensure the tragedy wouldn¡¯t ur again, strengthening his resolve.

    As a doctor, merely telling the family their loved one couldn¡¯t be saved was pointless. Xiao Yifei knew what he had to do next.

    Xiao Yifei and Deng Fuguo went together to visit the patient in the hospital room, encountering Liu Rui in the hallway. Xiao Yifei casually greeted him, "Liu Rui, why are you here, not with your grandfather?" It was just a passingment; he didn¡¯t expect Liu Rui to actually respond.

    As expected, Liu Rui, being his aloof and cold self, simply nodded at Xiao Yifei, then ignored him. Xiao Yifei was ustomed to Liu Rui¡¯s style of indifference, so he turned his head back and continued walking with Deng Fuguo.

    Curiously, Deng Fuguo asked, "Who is that person? He seems particrly familiar."

    "He¡¯s a family member of a patient. His grandfather is sick. People resemble each other so much in this world, so feeling someone is familiar is only normal." Xiao Yifei replied ndly.

    Deng Fuguo thought not, feeling as though he¡¯d seen this person a long time ago, although back then, he must have been just a little boy. Anyway, it was an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Deng Fuguo shook his head, deciding not to dwell on it; the immediate priority was treating his father¡¯s illness.

    After ncing over at his father and hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s diagnosis, Deng Fuguo left. As he departed, he noticed the person who greeted Xiao Yifei was still standing there, seemingly deep in thought. Deng Fuguo couldn¡¯t help but look a few more times.

    Liu Rui seemed to sense Deng Fuguo¡¯s gaze, turned his head, and their eyes met. Although caught spying, Deng Fuguo didn¡¯t hastily look away. Staring at those eyes, he suddenly recalled something, moving towards Liu Rui¡¯s side.

    Unceremoniously, Liu Rui took a step back. He disliked strangers being too close, as it easily made one feel insecure.

    "You resemble your father greatly. I knew it as soon as I saw you; you looked familiar, that¡¯s how it was. Your father looked just like this more than ten years ago." Deng Fuguo said as if enchanted.

 Chapter 945 - 937: Itâ€™s That Person

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 937: It¡¯s That Person</h4>

    Especially those eyes, it¡¯s as if they were carved from the same mold, exactly the same, both emitting a chilling light that made people never dare to look at him more than once.

    Liu Rui originally thought this person was inexplicable, almost like a madman, since he didn¡¯t know him. But when he heard Deng Fuguo muttering something about his father, he suddenly realized that this person was the one who had arrested his father and put him in prison back in the day. Liu Rui had never seen him in person.

    Liu Rui learned about Deng Fuguo from the news heter watched, and he burned this man¡¯s image into his mind, fantasizing every day about finding Deng Fuguo. What to do once he finds him, Liu Rui didn¡¯t know, but back then he just felt he should do something for his father.

    After his father got into trouble, Liu Rui searched everywhere for news about his father, in newspapers, on the news, but found nothing in the end. The only somewhat valuable thing was seeing Deng Fuguo¡¯s photo in the news. All these things, he did quietly in private, even his grandfather didn¡¯t notice what Liu Rui was doing.

    After so many years, Deng Fuguo unexpectedly appeared before Liu Rui in such a manner, what should he do now, grab Deng Fuguo and beat him up? He almost did it; he slowly clenched his fist, but in the second before swinging, he changed his mind.

    Or should he pretend he didn¡¯t understand anything and leave? But he couldn¡¯t just walk away; he had been waiting for this day for so long that he couldn¡¯t just let this opportunity pass.

    So he calmed down, adjusted his emotions, and said as calmly as possible, "That¡¯s right, I am his son."

    Deng Fuguo heard Liu Rui speak and came back from his own memories, he almost connected the Liu Rui in front of him with Liu Rui¡¯s father from over a decade ago.

    Looking at Liu Rui¡¯s defiant expression, Deng Fuguo, having seen so many people, couldn¡¯t decipher what was going on in the heart of the person in front of him. Only then did he realize that he had said something wrong, that such matters shouldn¡¯t be spoken of in such an asion.

    Then followed a brief silence, neither of them spoke. Deng Fuguo thought for a moment, unsure of what to say, and just turned around and left.

    It was only after walking out of the hospital that Deng Fuguo silently med himself for being so out of character.

    It was just seeing the son of the criminal from his first case, how could he be so out of character as to walk up and speak to him, this was too uncharacteristic of his identity.

    He recalled more than a decade ago, seeing Liu Rui once, it was during his surveince of Liu Rui¡¯s father¡¯s whereabouts when he saw him buying toys for Liu Rui. Liu Rui happily hugged him, and that child, who knew nothing, had grown up so quickly, truly time waits for no one, just like that, over a decade had passed.

    He still remembered Liu Rui¡¯s father¡¯s case was the first one he handled, at that time his father was still a revered general, he naturally revered his own father too, yet he never showed this feeling in front of others, his only thought was to one day surpass his father, he just couldn¡¯t stand that even at home, his father would always suppress him with his status.

    Yet in a blink, his father had be a patient lying on a hospital bed, perhaps soon he wouldn¡¯t see his father again, time, what does it take away and what does it leave behind? In this world, the cruellest thing is nothing but time.

    After Deng Fuguo left, Liu Rui immediately returned to the ward, where his grandfather was sleeping. At this moment it wasn¡¯t ideal to wake his grandfather, no matter how important the matter, his grandfather should have a good rest, but now what he had to do was something extremely urgent.

    So he anxiously paced back and forth in the ward, although he didn¡¯t make much noise, his grandfather Hu Jingtang still woke up. Seeing Liu Rui looking very worried, he hadn¡¯t seen Liu Rui like this for so long, so anxious, Liu Rui always seemed indifferent to everything.

    "Ruirui, what¡¯s wrong, what happened? Look how worried you are," Hu Jingtang asked.

    "Grandfather, do you remember who it was that arrested my father and put him in prison eleven years ago? I met that person in the hospital today." Liu Rui, unlike his usual indifferent demeanor, said anxiously.

    "Seemed like someone with thest name Deng, it¡¯s been so many years, I don¡¯t remember well, how did you meet him in the hospital?" Hu Jingtang thought for a moment before speaking. To be honest, it¡¯s been so many years since that incident, Hu Jingtang didn¡¯t remember the details well either, but he hadn¡¯t expected Liu Rui, who was merely a child of about ten years old back then, would still remember what happened previously.

    Liu Rui¡¯s intelligence was evident from an early age, Hu Jingtang recalled once taking him out and sometimes having trouble finding the way back in newly built areas, only finding the correct route after searching for a while. But Liu Rui didn¡¯t speak much back then, he still remembered every path he took. Later, when organizing Liu Rui¡¯s desk, Hu Jingtang found a map of the city drawn by Liu Rui, it seemed like it was drawn by himself.

    Without consulting other maps or so, it must have been drawn from memory. At that time Hu Jingtang marveled that Liu Rui was an extraordinary child, so from then on he didn¡¯t supervise Liu Rui much.

    Today Liu Rui surprised him even more, things from over ten years ago, he, an adult, had almost forgotten, yet a child remembered clearly.

    Hu Jingtang thought, perhaps I¡¯ve really underestimated Liu Rui, I always thought he was still a child back then and didn¡¯t understand many things, so I never overly talked to him about his father¡¯s matter. After his father was imprisoned, he just deceived Liu Rui by saying his father went to a far, far away ce to earn money for buying toys for him.

    Back then Liu Rui didn¡¯t ask further after hearing these words, Hu Jingtang thought that the whole thing ended just like that, but things weren¡¯t so simple.

    So he asked Liu Rui, "Did you already know what happened when your father got into trouble?"

    Liu Rui nodded, saying, "I knew a lot back then. Although none of you ever properly told me about it."

    Hu Jingtang suddenly realized, the great change in Liu Rui probably began from that time, not liking to talk, spending most of the day keeping himself locked in the room.

    "Did you ever me me because I didn¡¯t tell you the truth?" Hu Jingtang cautiously asked, at that moment he suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t understand Liu Rui at all. Though Liu Rui was raised by him, the real conversations between them were fewer than those between Hu Jingtang and Lin Mu, and he had known Lin Mu for less than a year.

    "I wouldn¡¯t say me, I just don¡¯t know what kind of feeling that was." Liu Rui said, recalling how awkward he was as a child, wanting to do something for his father, but as a child, he could do nothing, and the adults at home, especially his grandfather, always treated him like a three-year-old, never told him the truth.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 946 - 938: You Guessed Right

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 938: You Guessed Right</h4>

    "You can¡¯t me me either. You were just a child then. How could I tell you about such things? You should have had a happy childhood, and you and Sisi have not had it easy all these years." Hu Jingtang reminisced about the scenes from when the two children were little.

    Liu Rui saw the conversation going off track, so he hurriedly said, "Grandpa, we now have a chance to get Father out, but it depends on whether you¡¯re willing to help."

    "If there¡¯s such a good thing, then I will definitely help. Do you have any good ideas?" Hu Jingtang asked.

    "The father of the person who put my father in jail is now sick. They¡¯re begging Lin Mu to treat his father. This is certainly a good opportunity to negotiate," Liu Rui said, without making things too clear. He was first testing his grandfather¡¯s attitude, understanding that his grandfather would likely not want to take advantage of someone else¡¯s misfortune. Sure enough, he was right.

    "Isn¡¯t it a bit hical to do that, using someone¡¯s father¡¯s life to threaten them? Besides, I don¡¯t think Xiao Yifei would agree," Hu Jingtang said.

    "Grandpa, their father¡¯s life is a life, but should my father¡¯s wasted days in prison just be wasted like that?" Liu Rui suddenly got angry.

    "Don¡¯t rush. Aren¡¯t we discussing it now? If it¡¯s really feasible, then go for it. I won¡¯t stop you," Hu Jingtang said, softening his stance as he saw Liu Rui was upset.

    Liu Rui realized his attitude was a bit harsh. He didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him. He had always been indifferent to everything, yet here, he was easily angered. Feeling embarrassed, he changed his sitting position. His grandfather was hospitalized and still he was getting angry, which really shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    "Grandpa, there¡¯s definitely no problem with this. That person has a high position now, and releasing my father would be a very simple matter. Also, we¡¯re not making things difficult for him. Once he releases my father, his father will be saved. It¡¯s such a simple choice, shouldn¡¯t it be easy to decide?" Liu Rui said, with a trace of imperceptible ruthlessness shing in his eyes.

    "The main goal now is to persuade Lin Mu to cure Deng Fuguo¡¯s father¡¯s illness. I know Xiao Yifei can save him, as long as he uses the Xiao family¡¯s ancestral skills," Liu Rui analyzed.

    "You make it sound simple. Do you know how damaging the Biwei Silver Needle is to doctors? Xiao Yifei¡¯s grandfather passed away like that, and I don¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to suffer the same misfortune. Although he is a doctor, I also don¡¯t want him to risk his life," Hu Jingtang said, not even realizing how Liu Rui knew about the Biwei Silver Needle.

    But he didn¡¯t have time to pursue these trivial matters now. It was only today that he realized Liu Rui had grown up without him noticing, grown into someone who no longer needed his care and protection.

    "Well then, Grandpa, you first tell Xiao Yifei. If he disagrees, I¡¯ll talk to him," Liu Rui suggested.

    That night, Xiao Yifei specially brought over some meals.

    "This is made by Tang Rong. It may not taste as good as your cooking, but it¡¯s good for nourishing the body," Xiao Yifei ced the food on the table one by one, and Hu Jingtang began eating in small bites.

    "I think this girl Tang Rong is quite good. You have to treat her well," Hu Jingtang said after taking a bite.

    "Of course, meeting Tang Rong is the blessing of my life," Xiao Yifei said, unable to hide the smile in his eyes when mentioning Tang Rong.

    "I heard there¡¯s an important person in the hospital now. How¡¯s the situation?" Hu Jingtang cautiously inquired.

    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any treatment. But the other side has a strong background, and his son hase to plead with me. I really have no choice, so I agreed to give it a try," Xiao Yifei said, troubled.

    "In that case, have you considered using the Biwei Silver Needle for treatment?" Hu Jingtang knew this was an excessive request, but people are selfish, and he felt ashamed for asking such a thing.

    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been considering it. But I¡¯ve seen the side effects of the Biwei Silver Needle with my own eyes, and I¡¯ve never used it before. So I¡¯m unsure," Xiao Yifei said.

    In fact, when he agreed to Deng Fuguo, he had considered this method of treatment. But he was hesitating, unsure what might happen after using it.

    "Then give it a try. The other party has contributed so much to the country, and eventually, you¡¯ll use the Biwei Silver Needle one day," Hu Jingtang advised.

    "Then I¡¯ll try it!" Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression was still a bit hesitant, unsure of what he was afraid of.

    "Hello, this is Liu Rui. Let¡¯s make a deal!" Liu Rui called Deng Fuguo.

    "I¡¯ll persuade Xiao Yifei to definitely cure your father¡¯s illness, and then you¡¯ll release my father, okay? I think this is a very profitable n," Liu Rui said after they met.

    "It seems the little kid from back then has really grown up, already thinking of such a n to negotiate with me." Deng Fuguo¡¯s face showed no expression.

    Liu Rui always disliked being called a kid. He frowned slightly but held back the urge to swear, telling himself that now was not the time to act impulsively.

    "Xiao Yifei is my grandfather¡¯s student. Anything my grandfather doesn¡¯t want him to do, he definitely won¡¯t do. Likewise, he also won¡¯t refuse any request from my grandfather," Liu Rui said in a seemingly calm tone. Having been in society for some time, he had learned quite a bit.

    No matter when, presence and confidence are very important. At first, the moment you start speaking, you can stun your opponent, and things will probably go much easier. Many things need not only presence but also a seemingly rxed tone, which works better.

    "What makes you so sure Xiao Yifei will be able to save my father?" Deng Fuguo asked, realizing he shouldn¡¯t underestimate this young man in front of him, who looked like a college student just entering society but was more mature inside than him, someone who had been in the bureaucracy for years.

    "Because he¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s student, that¡¯s enough. And I think you¡¯ve heard of Xiao Yifei¡¯s grandfather¡¯s title as the Divine Doctor. You must know that such a title is not one that just any doctor can hold," Liu Rui said, though he actually wasn¡¯t sure if his grandfather had persuaded Xiao Yifei or not.

    "Then it¡¯s settled, once your father¡¯s illness is cured, you¡¯ll release my father," Liu Rui said, though he was a bit worried that Deng Fuguo might back outter. Even if he did back out, Liu Rui would have no way to challenge him, given Deng Fuguo¡¯s position and authority.

    "Then it¡¯s settled. You go back now and settle things with Xiao Yifei. My father¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed any longer." Although Deng Fuguo verbally agreed, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to be threatened by a young man with no background, and even if Liu Rui caused any trouble in the future, he had nothing to fear.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 947 - 939: The Consumption Is Too Great

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 939: The Consumption Is Too Great</h4>

    However, he indeed underestimated Liu Rui¡¯s strength. The identity he held was actually unknown to many people. His underlings only knew that their leader was a very clever young man, but they had never seen Liu Rui¡¯s real appearance. The name Liu Rui used was one heter gave himself.

    Currently, the people who know his identity, besides a few trusted ones, are only Xiao Yifei, Tang Rong, and Tao Ji.

    So Deng Fuguo genuinely thought Liu Rui was just a simple-minded young man.

    After parting with Deng Fuguo, he quickly headed to the hospital. As soon as he stepped in, his grandfather announced the good news: "Xiao Yifei agreed to use the Biwei Silver Needle, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem forting."

    A barely noticeable smile appeared on Liu Rui¡¯s face. Perhaps he could soon see his father, a day he had awaited for many years.

    Indeed, as soon as Deng Fuguo came back to the hospital, Xiao Yifei told him: "I am preparing to perform the surgery in two hours. You can go in now and spend some time talking to your father."

    "What is the sess rate of this surgery?" Deng Fuguo asked, as this was what concerned him the most.

    "Conservatively speaking, eighty percent. Actually, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, but since it¡¯s my first time using this treatment method, I can¡¯t guarantee one hundred percent sess," Xiao Yifei said, though his face disyed a confident expression.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s expression, Deng Fuguo felt assured that this time it would definitely be fine. He thought to himself that as long as his father could recover, any cost would be worthwhile.

    "Why do you suddenly have so much confidence?" Deng Fuguo abruptly asked.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? It was one of my teachers who gave me some pointers, so you should ultimately thank him," Xiao Yifei replied.

    Hearing this, Deng Fuguo understood. It turned out Liu Rui¡¯s grandfather wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person, and it seemed the young man hadn¡¯t deceived him.

    So Deng Fuguo gave a smile and left.

    Poor Xiao Yifei was still in the dark, unaware that he was actually the most crucial piece in Liu Rui¡¯s grand scheme.

    At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, the surgery began on time. Not many people were needed. Xiao Yifei was the chief surgeon, assisted by two experienced practitioners of Chinese Medicine who helped him with tools and such. After all, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary surgery. Only Xiao Yifei and his family knew how to perform this treatment method.

    When assisting his grandfather, Xiao Yifei had seen him use this acupuncture technique many times and was quite familiar with it. But using it alone for the first time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous. So, he tried hard to recall the scenes of his grandfather performing surgeries. Grandfather always seemed so calm andposed, carrying out surgeries as if it were as simple as making breakfast. Howe he could never reach such a state?

    Of course, Xiao Yifei¡¯s performance on the operating table was enviable to many doctors. He disyed the same calmposure, never flustered, full of confidence. Though Xiao Yifei himself didn¡¯t realize he appeared this way in others¡¯ eyes.

    In fact, this calm demeanor was something Xiao Yifei forced upon himself. The mindset of a doctor is essential, and the chief surgeon¡¯s performance is even more crucial. The operating table is akin to a battlefield, with the chief surgeon being themander. A goodmander is key to stirring people¡¯s hearts and controlling the entire situation. Xiao Yifei admitted he did quite well in this aspect.

    Although there were only three people in the operating room this time, it was the hardest to control for Xiao Yifei. First, shortly after starting to use the Biwei Silver Needle, he distinctly felt that his physical strength seemed insufficient. He thought the side effects would ur after the surgery, but they came unexpectedly early.

    Anticipating a tough surgery ahead, he had specifically taken a glucose drip half an hour before the surgery, fearing the urrence of such a situation. Apparently, glucose wasn¡¯t effective.

    He took a deep breath and resumed using the Biwei Silver Needle. Sure enough, it consumed a lot of physical strength. Each needle insertion required precise control of force and depth, with a margin for error within a millimeter. This was a great test of both physical strength and eye power. Suddenly, Xiao Yifei understood his grandfather¡¯s difficulty. Thinking of his grandfather, Xiao Yifei felt less tired.

    No matter what, he held onto that breath. During this surgery, no idents could happen, or else all efforts would be wasted, and the patient¡¯s life might be lost because of him once again. He didn¡¯t wish to create such a tragedy again.

    Close to the end of the surgery, the two assistants noticed something wrong with Xiao Yifei; he seemed unstable. One of the assistants supported him, and Xiao Yifei realized the surgery was just one step away frompletion. Failure couldn¡¯t be afforded.

    The surgery was finallypleted. Xiao Yifei came off the operating table and copsed directly onto the floor. The nearby nurse hurriedly supported him to his office,y him on the sofa, and brought hot water.

    When supporting Xiao Yifei earlier, she noticed that his entire clothing was almost soaked through. Many people truly don¡¯t understand the hardships doctors endure.

    The nurse brought water over, intending for Xiao Yifei to drink some. As she approached, she realized he had already fallen asleep. So, thoughtfully, she got a piece of clothing to cover him. Suddenly sensing something was off, she realized that Xiao Yifei had actually lost consciousness and immediately sought out other doctors.

    After a series of examinations, no clear results were found. The doctor eventually concluded it was due to overexertion and excessive physical energy consumption.

    Hu Jingtang, upon hearing the news from somewhere, came running down from his sickbed to see Xiao Yifei. Others, unaware of the Biwei Silver Needle, thought Xiao Yifei had merely fainted due to physical exhaustion.

    Dragging his ailing body, Hu Jingtang carefully examined Xiao Yifei. His Yuan Qi had been severely depleted, and his pulse was erratic. It was evident that this treatment had greatly harmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s body. Hu Jingtang prescribed a medicinal form for Xiao Yifei. If not properly nursed back to health, his body might easily bearsting damage, possibly remaining frail.

    Even a minor cold could be a major challenge for Xiao Yifei. Hu Jingtang exined Xiao Yifei¡¯s condition to the surrounding doctors, and they decided to designate a nurse for special care over the next few days. Xiao Yifei could be considered injured in the line of duty.

    Of course, there was always good news in a hospital. Here, good and bad coexist; old lives depart, and new ones are born, a ce of life¡¯s ebb and flow.

    No doubt, Deng Fuguo¡¯s father¡¯s illness was cured. News of this spread quickly, causing a stir throughout the hospital. High-status visitors came daily to see his father.

    Deng Fuguo, with some conscience, personally delivered top-tier supplements upon learning of Xiao Yifei¡¯s illness due to his father. He promised that should Xiao Yifei encounter difficulties in the future, he could turn to him for help.

 Chapter 948 - 940: A Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 940: A Prescription</h4>

    Xiao Yifei¡¯s injury was very severe. He only woke up after 16 hours of sleep. When he slowly opened his eyes and hadn¡¯t grasped what had happened to him, the nurse taking care of him said, "Doctor Xiao, you finally woke up. You scared me to death all day and night. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a doctor so exhausted after surgery."

    Xiao Yifei listened to the nurse babbling about something, but he didn¡¯t hear a single word she said. His head hurt so much it felt like it was about to explode, and he clearly felt his blood vessels pounding fiercely. He wanted to sit up, but suddenly realized he couldn¡¯t muster any strength in his arm; he felt like his body didn¡¯t belong to him.

    The nurse came over to help him sit up, but he gently shook his head and refused her offer. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see how weak he was now.

    So he asked the nurse to buy him some food, sending her out of the room temporarily.

    He cautiously moved his body and discovered that even moving a finger made him tremble. How did it get this serious? In his memory, his grandfather seemed to have had a simr condition, but it was nowhere near as severe as his own. He hadn¡¯t realized the extent of harm this treatment would bring him. He really underestimated the danger of the Biwei Silver Needle; in the future, he wouldn¡¯t easily use such a treatment method unless he could find the essories of the Biwei Silver Needle one day.

    Hu Jingtang rushed over, having specifically instructed the nurse not to inform anyone else once Xiao Yifei woke up but to notify him first. Hu Jingtang looked at Xiao Yifei lying in bed and felt that Xiao Yifei¡¯s current situation was even worse than his own.

    With nothing to hide from Hu Jingtang, Xiao Yifei weakly said to him, "This time, the damage to my body is too great. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this severe; I feel like my body isn¡¯t my own right now." Xiao Yifei spoke very slowly, almost letting each word fall out one at a time.

    Hu Jingtang sat down by his bed, saying, "You need to properly rest for this entire week; otherwise, you really might end up with long-term repercussions. I previously prepared a prescription for you; you need to nourish your body well. I¡¯ve also witnessed firsthand the harm of this treatment. Xiao Yifei, you truly are a good doctor."

    Xiao Yifei weakly smiled at Hu Jingtang without saying anything further. Seeing his condition, Hu Jingtang said no more, quietly sitting by the bed. He had only been sitting for a short while when he felt his own body couldn¡¯t take it.

    He apologized to Xiao Yifei, saying, "I originally wanted to apany you for a while longer, but my old bones won¡¯t allow it. I¡¯m now reduced to lying around all day." Saying that, he slowly returned to his room.

    "Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you staying put in your room? Where have you run off to now?" As Hu Jingtang returned to his room, he ran into Liu Sisi, who was about to go out to look for him.

    "Xiao Yifei woke up. I just went over to see him." Hu Jingtang said, then, with Liu Sisi¡¯s help,y back down on his bed. At that moment, as Liu Sisi supported him, Hu Jingtang suddenly wished to leave this world sooner.

    He felt he brought too much trouble to them. Every day, Liu Sisi had to rush between school matters and the hospital, and he clearly felt his beloved child had lost quite a bit of weight, with her double chin disappearing.

    Although Liu Rui didn¡¯te to see him every day, whenever he did, he¡¯d sit with him for the entire day. Even though most of the time they were silent, Liu Rui didn¡¯t like to talk, and Hu Jingtang wanted to say a lot to Liu Rui but was physically unable to. Speaking for more than five minutes made breathing difficult due to weakness.

    For the first time, he felt like a burden to them. In fact, even without him, these two kids would live well. They were adults. He was already married at Liu Rui¡¯s age, so there wasn¡¯t really anything to worry about for them. Sisi was definitely fine; she had always been well-behaved and sensible, with many friends, so there was no need to worry about her future happiness.

    Previously, he was quite worried about Liu Rui. Yet through these recent interactions between them, he discovered Liu Rui was far more mature than he had imagined. Hu Jingtang had to admit that his perception of Liu Rui was still stuck ten years ago, when he always saw Liu Rui as that silent, somewhat introverted child.

    Sisi, promise me you¡¯ll take good care of yourself in the future, eat well, and after graduating, find a dependable young man so I can be at peace," Hu Jingtang said.

    "Grandpa, since you¡¯re so worried about me, then wait until I graduate from college and find me a reliable one yourself," Liu Sisi said, her head bowed, her voice muffled.

    Liu Sisi didn¡¯t want to continue this sad topic, so she said, "Grandpa, stay here and rest well. I¡¯m going to check on Brother Xiao Yifei." With that said, she turned and walked out of the room.

    Sitting on the chair outside the door, Liu Sisi felt useless when her grandpa brought up such topics; she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. She knew she should happily apany her grandpa through thisst journey, but how could she not feel sad!

    After Deng Fuguo¡¯s father¡¯s illness was cured, Liu Rui¡¯s calls to him always appeared as busy signals. He suddenly realized Deng Fuguo had deceived him. He regretted underestimating the situation; he thought Deng Fuguo, being a soldier and seemingly an upright man, would surely keep his word.

    He felt he hadn¡¯t thought things through regarding saving his own father.

    Knowing Deng Fuguo¡¯s father was still in the hospital, Deng Fuguo was sure to be there, so he waited in the hospital lobby all day. It wasn¡¯t until evening when Deng Fuguo appeared, though he had several people with him; discussing this matter privately seemed impossible.

    However, with Xiao Yifei still lying in the hospital bed, unable to act effectively, he counted himself lucky when Deng Fuguo, after spending some time in his father¡¯s room, came out alone, seemingly headed to Xiao Yifei¡¯s room, so he immediately followed.

    Xiao Yifei saw the two men entering back-to-back and was about to introduce them since he didn¡¯t know they were acquainted when Liu Rui said, "Brother Xiao, I have some personal matters to discuss with Deng Fuguo and would like to go talk outside." Xiao Yifei noticed Liu Rui¡¯s face was tense, as if trying hard to endure something.

    After two days of rest, Xiao Yifei¡¯s strength had mostly recovered. He felt nearly free of any serious issues, but Hu Jingtang was still uneasy, warning him to rest enough for a full week, or the harm would truly be significant.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Liu Rui and said, "Why are you reporting your conversation to me?"

    So Deng Fuguo had no choice but to go out with Liu Rui; he didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter in front of Xiao Yifei. After all, Xiao Yifei was their family¡¯s savior, and with his condition not yet fully healed, they couldn¡¯t let his emotions be affected.

    "Have you forgotten about our agreement?" Liu Rui asked forcefully.

 Chapter 949 - 941: Resignation

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 941: Resignation</h4>

    "What kind of promise do we have between us? I¡¯ve only met you a couple of times," Deng Fuguo said. At the time, he agreed with Liu Rui only because he was worried about his father¡¯s health. To put it bluntly, it was just a stalling tactic. Moreover, getting his father released wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Even if he had the power to do so, he wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk.

    "Are you sure you won¡¯t release my father?" Liu Rui asked finally, his face darkened.

    "Of course. Your father isn¡¯t someone who can be released just like that. He¡¯s a national criminal. I don¡¯t have that kind of authority," Deng Fuguo replied.

    Liu Rui finally understood. He couldn¡¯t count on this person anymore; he was just a big liar. He didn¡¯t understand how he could so easily believe his words initially.

    For the first time, he made such a grave error in such an important matter.

    Xiao Yifei used to be busy saving lives and had endless patients every day. During his days of recuperation, although physically exhausted andcking strength, his mind was clear. During the sleepless nights, he thought about many things. He had always said he would look for the Biwei Silver Needle, but it had been stalled for years with no progress.

    A few months ago, he already had the idea of resigning, but he didn¡¯t know what he was hesitating about, so he kept postponing it until now. After this incident, he decided not to dy it any further. Looking for the Biwei Silver Needle didn¡¯t really conflict much with healing and saving lives.

    He thought that if he spent the money he earned over the past few years wisely, it would be enough for him to live for ten years or more. No one knows what might happen after those ten years. However, the only thing he¡¯s somewhat hesitant about is Tang Rong. To be honest, after being with her, his life didn¡¯t change much. As a boyfriend, he didn¡¯t fulfill many of his responsibilities. Instead, it was Tang Rong who amodated and took care of him.

    If he resigns now, it certainly wouldn¡¯t benefit Tang Rong in any way. For the first time, he had the thought that he shouldn¡¯t have gotten together with Tang Rong in the first ce. If they hadn¡¯t gotten together back then, he wouldn¡¯t be so hesitant now! Actually, a big part of the reason he¡¯s been dragging it out until now is because of Tang Rong. He hoped to provide her with a stable, happy life, and he didn¡¯t want to disrupt the current peace.

    But now, he had no choice but to choose this path. He had no idea what the future would hold, and he couldn¡¯t let Tang Rong suffer along with him.

    Since he had made up his mind, there was nothing to hesitate about.

    He handed his resignation to the director. Although the director showed a reluctant expression, he said, "If you¡¯ve made up your mind, then go for it. Our hospital doors are always open for you when you want toe back. I¡¯m just not sure if I¡¯ll still be here the next time you return!"

    Xiao Yifei, who had been determined to leave, suddenly felt a strong attachment to everything he had now. Who knew what changes would ur here in a year or two? The flowers are simr every year, but the people change year after year. When he returns in the future, what would it be like?

    "Director, why are you suddenly sounding so sentimental? I¡¯lle to visit you at home when I have time. We will definitely meet again." Xiao Yifei suppressed his mncholy emotions and revealed a bright smile to the director, saying this.

    "Yes, you¡¯re such a talented person, and your abilities shouldn¡¯t be wasted in our little ce," the director replied.

    The director had lived long enough and had seen many doctors resign from the hospital. Besides, life is about constantly bidding farewell to the past, which everyone must experience. Thinking about this made him feel less distressed. If fate allows, they would surely meet again in the future.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t exin in detail to the director what he nned to do next. He merely said he felt he still hadn¡¯t mastered his skills and wanted to resign to study further.

    The director, losing such a talented doctor, was definitely sad, even if he denied it. In reality, he¡¯d been waiting for this day for a long time. Shortly after Xiao Yifei joined the hospital, he realized that Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t be content to stay in such a small city forever. Back then, he even probed indirectly several times, and Xiao Yifei always said that being a doctor was the same no matter where he was.

    But the same Xiao Yifei who had said such things eventually left. The director couldn¡¯t resist the urge to take a cigarette from the inner side of a drawer and light it up. Although he had quit smoking for some time, today was special, and having one wouldn¡¯t matter.

    After packing up his things, Xiao Yifei left the hospital as usual. He stood at the hospital entrance and took onest look at the ce he¡¯d worked for several years. It was surprising how years had quietly passed by, and now he was saying goodbye, heading somewhere new, perhaps.

    Xiao Yifei left quietly. He only told a few colleagues with whom he had a good rtionship about his resignation, so many people didn¡¯t realize he had left until a day or two after his departure.

    In fact, this matter wasn¡¯t a big deal for them. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t interact much with them, nor did he have any conflict of interest with them.

    "I¡¯ve resigned," Xiao Yifei said to Tang Rong after returning home. Tang Rong was watching TV on the sofa, and she replied without even lifting her head, as if those words held no more weight than "I¡¯m home."

    Currently, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t notice how calmly eerie Tang Rong¡¯s reaction was.

    "Ah, what? You said you¡¯ve resigned? Why?" Tang Rong suddenly stood up from the sofa and asked. She really hadn¡¯t processed it earlier, merely hearing someone talking without noting the words.

    "I¡¯ve decided to resign and search for the Biwei Silver Needle. It can¡¯t be dyed any longer," Xiao Yifei said evenly.

    Even though usually a tough woman, Tang Rong noticed something was off about Xiao Yifei¡¯s emotions. "Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted to do? But why do you look unhappy?" Tang Rong asked, hugging him.

    "Rongrong, I need to talk to you," Xiao Yifei gently moved her arms away and pulled her to sit on the sofa.

    "My resignation means there¡¯ll be no ie, and I don¡¯t know where my future will be or how long this mission will take. Rongrong, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?" Xiao Yifei looked into Tang Rong¡¯s eyes and asked sincerely.

    "So, what you¡¯re saying is that this is the end for us?" Tang Rong said, tears welling in her eyes, though she held them back from falling.

    Tang Rong thought, we have finally reached this step, proving that love alone between two people is not enough. She once believed she had found someone she could depend on for life, but now she saw too many insurmountable obstacles between them.

    A few months ago, she realized something was wrong between them. There were no major arguments or irreconcble conflicts; she just knew there was a problem. However, the past few months passed quite peacefully as Xiao Yifei spent limited time at home, making her once think she imagined the issues.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 950 - 942 Time to Part Ways

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 942 Time to Part Ways</h4>

    It seems now that, maybe a few months ago, Xiao Yifei was already nning to break up.

    "Rongrong, I... I really have no choice. I know I¡¯ve let you down a lot, and will only let you down more in the future. Being with me, you can¡¯t get what you want. The stable happiness you want, I simply can¡¯t give you. I don¡¯t want you to suffer with me." Xiao Yifei said painfully, and was on the verge of being unable to continue speaking.

    "What if I¡¯m willing to suffer with you? I have my own job, I don¡¯t need you to support me. Xiao Yifei, did you ever love me?" Tang Rong asked.

    "Of course I loved you." Xiao Yifei answered without hesitation.

    "Do you still love me now?" Tang Rong asked again.

    "I will always love you." Xiao Yifei said without any hesitation.

    "I love you too, since we love each other, why can¡¯t we be together? You¡¯ve wasted my feelings for years, and now you just want to leave like this?" Tang Rong cried.

    Xiao Yifei hugged Tang Rong tightly, unable to bear the sight of a girl crying, and seeing Tang Rong cry made him unable to hold back his tears.

    Yeah, it¡¯s so painful, so why bother? But can I really give Tang Rong a happy life? I couldn¡¯t do it before, and it¡¯s even less possible in the future. Some things should just end sooner rather thanter.

    "Rongrong, you must remember I will always love you. This lifetime, I will never love anyone else like I love you, but I really can¡¯t give you what you want." Xiao Yifei steeled his heart and still said these words.

    Tang Rong suddenly pushed away Xiao Yifei¡¯s arms, freeing herself from his embrace, wanting to speak but unable to because her crying was too intense.

    She just sat there alone on the ground, and Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t dare to move forward to hold her.

    Neither of them spoke, just sitting quietly for a long time, during which only the intermittent sound of Tang Rong¡¯s sobbing could be heard.

    "Well, Xiao Yifei, I¡¯ll wait for you for two years, two years, okay? If by then you still maintain your attitude, I willpletely let you go and just find anyone to marry. We have agreed on this, two years from today, I will wait for you here. If youe back, we¡¯ll continue." Tang Rong said, clinging to herst shred of dignity.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how much Tang Rong liked him, nor did he know how much he liked Tang Rong.

    "Okay." Xiao Yifei said no more. He knew that not just two yearster, but even twenty yearster, he would never forget Tang Rong.

    Just like that, they broke up inexplicably. After her heartbreak, Tang Rong suddenly let out a long sigh. After waiting for so many days, it was finally over. All those days of anxiety and worry, now she no longer had to worry if Xiao Yifei had eaten on time, or if he still thought of her, or fear the day Xiao Yifei would speak of breaking up.

    Returning to life alone once more, it was actually quite good, living alone more freely. The two-year deadline she gave Xiao Yifei was actually also a period for herself to forget him. She knew that after these years, it would be difficult for her to fall in love with anyone else. She was already too tired.

    She didn¡¯t want to get to know another person all over again and get used to everything about them. Shi Miaomiao moved out a year ago, saying she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and that she should listen to her parents and return to them. She also broke up with the guy she liked for two years. Later, she received a message from Shi Miaomiao saying she was preparing to marry the son of a friend of her mother¡¯s, and that he was a good person.

    Tang Rong hardly dared to recall the old days. In this home now, it was finally just her alone. Maybe it was actually quite nice living alone.

    She remembered that it was about three years ago when Shi Miaomiao first moved in, and the two of them were so excited drinking and chatting in the living room until midnight. What were they saying back then? Something like, "I really hope life can always be this wonderful."

    A few monthster, Xiao Yifei moved in too. Then, Tang Rong was still a short-tempered girl, always bullying Xiao Yifei, taking advantage of being thendlord. She also remembered that on days they didn¡¯t want to cook, the three of them would find a small restaurant and have a good meal.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei was so poor that he could hardly afford food after paying rent at the start of each month. Shi Miaomiao was only a recent graduate interning at apany. Among the three, Tang Rong was the wealthiest with a stable, promising job, and the rent she collected covered her monthly food expenses.

    Lying in bed, past scenes reyed in Tang Rong¡¯s mind. Just three short years had passed, and everything had drastically changed. How did thingse to this? She didn¡¯t know either.

    Xiao Yifei was also tossing and turning in his bedroom. Tang Rong must think he is someone without responsibility, yet under these circumstances, how could he give her the happiness she wants?

    He recalled the bits and pieces of the past, suddenly realizing that the period when he had just arrived in the city and was taken in by Tang Rong was his happiest experience. Back then, he had little money, and no great expectations for life; his only thought was to survive well.

    Later, he gradually gained a lot, but the constantly increasing work made him lose himself, leading to unhappiness. At such times, he deeply wished for a time machine to return to those happiest days.

    Since Xiao Yifei still needed to recover, he stayed at Tang Rong¡¯s ce. The next day, after Tang Rong found out about Xiao Yifei¡¯s injury, she pretended nothing had happened, made breakfast for him, and brought it to the bedroom, also brewing herbal medicine for him to drink from the pharmacy.

    Both tacitly avoided mentioning what happenedst night. However, their interactions could no longer be yful as before. Tang Rong treated Xiao Yifei with politeness and distance.

    Tang Rong knew that though they loved each other, they couldn¡¯t go back.

    Xiao Yifei stayed home every day, unaware of the serious matters happening outside.

    Liu Rui, due to Deng Fuguo¡¯s unreliability, led his brothers to intercept Deng Fuguo¡¯s car. Deng Fuguo and his two subordinates were blocked in a narrow alley. Deng Fuguo felt fearless; no matter how ruthless Liu Rui was, he would surely fear Deng Fuguo¡¯s status.

    But Liu Rui went ahead and kicked Deng Fuguo, who did not retaliate. Just as he was about to go for a second kick, Deng Fuguo said, "If you touch me again, I swear you¡¯ll never see your father again in this life."

    Liu Rui paused his half-raised hand. His purpose today was not to deal with Deng Fuguo, but to seize this opportunity to intimidate him.

    "So does that mean I can see my father?"

    "After what you did to me, do you think I¡¯ll let you see your father? If none of this had happened today, and you¡¯d asked me, I might have given you a chance. But given what you¡¯ve done, I think it¡¯s best to forget it." Liu Rui pped the wall.

    For the first time, he realized that having power truly allowed one to act unscrupulously. The other party was a high-ranking Major, whereas Liu Rui? He was just a slightly self-inted delinquent. What could he use to contend with such a person?

 Chapter 951 - 943: A Needless Move

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 943: A Needless Move</h4>

    "Deng Fuguo, I¡¯m warning you, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off easily this time. You can act shamelessly and break your promises, then I certainly won¡¯t care about saving your face anymore. We¡¯ll see!" With that, Liu Rui left with his men.

    For the first time, he felt so useless. He had joined in the first ce to someday rescue his father. He thought that his abilities were now mature enough to contend with Deng Fuguo.

    Since this wasn¡¯t working, Liu Rui started thinking of other ways. He knew where Deng Fuguo worked, so every day he brought a few guys to cause trouble outside his workce. But it wasn¡¯t too excessive, staying just within the bounds of thew. Deng Fuguo was harassed by Liu Rui every day but had no way to counter since Liu Rui hadn¡¯t broken anyws or disrupted their normal work.

    But Liu Rui knew this couldn¡¯t continue. Deng Fuguo would eventually explode, and then any random excuse could get Liu Rui and his people arrested. His father had experienced the same; despite being a boss, he hadn¡¯t done anything excessively wrong. Although it¡¯s a criminal title, there¡¯s still a bottom line, which is to never harm the innocent. For years, he coexisted peacefully with the local government. It was just his father¡¯s bad luck that one year he got caught up in a social security crackdown and was arrested for a minor offense. After his identity was discovered, they exaggerated his crimes, and his father was exiled to a ce nobody knew about.

    The most cruel thing was, they didn¡¯t even allow family visits.

    Xiao Yifei was recovering at home, living quitefortably, when he received a call from Liu Sisi: "Brother Xiao, I know I shouldn¡¯t be calling you, but I really have no one else to turn to. Liu Rui has been causing trouble with Deng Fuguo these days, your patient¡¯s son. I¡¯m afraid if Liu Rui keeps this up, something bad might happen. He won¡¯t listen to me; maybe you can talk to him."

    "Where are you all now? I¡¯lle over right away." Xiao Yifei, not fully recovered, agreed in haste.

    Xiao Yifei had been curious about how Liu Rui got involved with someone like Deng Fuguo, but he forgot to askst time. So he hurried to Deng Fuguo¡¯s workce.

    There, he saw Liu Rui and a few other people he didn¡¯t recognize standing at the gate, clearly looking for trouble. Xiao Yifei quickly got out of the taxi and walked over to call Liu Rui.

    Liu Rui heard someone call him, turned around impatiently, not expecting Xiao Yifei to show up at that moment. He put his hands in his pockets, trying to appear less flustered, but it was entirely unnecessary.

    "Liu Rui, are you stupid or what? What are you doing here? Do you think this will help? Do you know how powerful these people are? If they wanted to do something to you, you¡¯d probably be in jail by now." Xiao Yifei grabbed Liu Rui¡¯s clothes, ready to drag him away, but then noticed everyone else staring, so he let go.

    In front of his followers, it¡¯s best to give Liu Rui some face, or he won¡¯t be able to maintain his position as leader.

    "Do you even know what¡¯s happened between him and me? If it were easy to solve, would I be standing here?" Liu Rui said angrily.

    "Whatever it is, let¡¯s go back and figure out a n. Some matters can¡¯t be rushed." Xiao Yifei spoke with unusual gentleness, feeling that his character had changed a lot after his illness.

    At Liu Rui¡¯s ce.

    "Now tell me, what exactly happened?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "I probably never mentioned my father to you. My dad went to jail because Deng Fuguo arrested him. We made a deal; if you cured his father¡¯s illness, he¡¯d release mine. But now that his father¡¯s better, he¡¯s reneging." Liu Rui exined.

    "So I was just a tool in your scheme. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a major thing?" Xiao Yifei was a bit angry, upset at being used so openly without knowing the full story.

    "I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I nned to tell you after it was done, and I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d get so injured." Liu Rui¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward, perhaps feeling embarrassed.

    "Let¡¯s leave aside how you used me. What do you n to do about your father?" Xiao Yifei asked. Being used was one thing, but what¡¯s done is done, and there¡¯s no use staying angry.

    "I don¡¯t know. Their power is too strong. If it were just an ordinary person, I might try kidnapping and intimidation." Liu Rui said, looking troubled.

    "Why was your father arrested back then? What¡¯s the reason?" Xiao Yifei asked, thinking there might have been a misunderstanding; otherwise, Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t be so insistent on rescuing his father.

    "They said he took the me for someone else. There was a big fight back then, and even though my dad wasn¡¯t the mastermind, he was the leader, and someone had to take responsibility. Deng Fuguo nabbed him when he was alone."

    "Of course, I heard all this from my dad¡¯s friends. If just one or two people said it, I wouldn¡¯t believe it, but I consulted everyone who knew about it, and they all say my father¡¯s innocent. The records in the Police Department certainly don¡¯t reflect that, but I trust my dad wouldn¡¯t do something like this. He used to y with me whenever he got the chance."

    "So I need to find a way to get my father out." Liu Rui said. This was the moment Xiao Yifei saw a glimmer of hope in his eyes.

    "Liu Rui, I don¡¯t know what to say. Here I was thinking you were smart, but you did something so foolish. Did you think causing trouble at the government would scare them into releasing your dad?" Lin Xiaoyifei had a look of frustration, like iron not turning into steel. He always thought Liu Rui was extraordinarily talented, but after just a few days apart, he pulled such a stupid stunt.

    "Then what would you suggest?" Liu Rui retorted, a mix of defiance and embarrassment in his tone.

    "I¡¯ll go plead with Deng Fuguo¡¯s father to see if it works. After all, I¡¯m his lifesaver. You stay home and stop doing foolish things." Xiao Yifei said, standing up to leave.

    "I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯m worried about you in your condition." Liu Rui said.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a hint of warmth from Liu Rui. It seemed that knowing he might save his father brought part of him back to life. Xiao Yifei¡¯s view of Liu Rui was constantly evolving, and Liu Rui kept offering new surprises.

 Chapter 952 - 944: Intelligent Mind

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 944: Intelligent Mind</h4>

    When he first met Liu Rui, Xiao Yifei was skeptical about what kind of heart Liu Rui had; he seemed not to care about anything. But what left a deep impression on Xiao Yifei was Liu Rui¡¯s expression, almost on the verge of copse outside his grandfather¡¯s hospital room, pleading with him to save his grandfather. And now, Liu Rui can put in so much effort and take such great risks to save his own father.

    He could no longer associate Liu Rui with that cold boy he remembered.

    Maybe there are only so many things and people one cares about in a lifetime. He now sees clearly that, though Liu Rui appears indifferent to his own grandfather and sister, he actually cares deeply in his heart. The same goes for his father.

    The bond of family is something that cannot be severed.

    So, who is the person I care most about now? Xiao Yifei asked himself. He suddenly realized that there seemed to be no one left in his life that he could fight for, of course, except for Tang Rong. But Tang Rong was different in Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart. Tang Rong was someone he had pushed away with his own hands, no matter how well he justified it. Would anyone do for me what Liu Rui did? The answer was certainly no. He never liked socializing, and in truth, he didn¡¯t have many real friends. As for family, he used to have a grandfather who was the person he cared about most and who cared about him the most. But now, there¡¯s nothing left.

    Xiao Yifei gave a bitter smile, having lived for almost half a lifetime only to end up alone, which probably counts as a kind of failure. Suddenly, he envied Liu Rui, who had belief and a person he cared about most. Such a life is one that holds hope for the future, isn¡¯t it?

    Unlike me, if I gave up on seeking the Biwei Silver Needle, my life would truly have no hope left.

    "Actually, I¡¯m really quite envious of you now," Xiao Yifei suddenly said to Liu Rui, who was driving. Liu Rui nced at him in the mirror. His expression was indecipherable, and he didn¡¯t say anything. How should he respond to such a statement? He didn¡¯t even know what Xiao Yifei envied about him¡ªthe status of being "Brother Zero Zero" or his intelligent mind.

    Perhaps we all envy others sometimes. Xiao Yifei remembered that when he was in middle school, many ssmates would say things like "I really envy you." Back then, the only thing they envied was probably a beautiful report card. Although Xiao Yifei himself didn¡¯t feel there was much about him to envy, hearing it from more than one person inted his vain self-esteem a bit.

    Now, more than twenty yearster, he suddenly found himself saying the same words to someone several years younger than him. But he didn¡¯t know that, actually, Liu Rui also envied Xiao Yifei a little¡ªfor his kindness and simplicity. However, he wouldn¡¯t, like Xiao Yifei, directly speak such words. Liu Rui had a lot on his mind,yered andyered outside his heart.

    Upon reaching the hospital, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t let Liu Ruie up with him. Liu Rui was a bit impulsive, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if another conflict urred.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect to return to this hospital so soon, but this time, he had a different status. When he entered the lobby, he habitually headed towards his office. Halfway there, he realized and said to himself mockingly, "What¡¯s up with my memory? I¡¯m no longer a doctor at this hospital. Why am I still thinking about this ce? Habit truly is a scary thing."

    Just then, he ran into a former colleague, who greeted him happily, "Didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon. Are you here to visit your office out of nostalgia?"

    "Yes, I realized after leaving that I still really like this ce," Xiao Yifei responded in line with his colleague¡¯s words. In fact, he spoke from the heart. In the past, every early shift was a torture for Xiao Yifei. He was a typical night owl; staying upte was fine, but waking up early was truly difficult.

    "Take your time to look around then. I have to go now." The colleague left, and Xiao Yifei began to envy his coworker¡ªliving a peaceful, uneventful life seemed quite good. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today, envying everyone except himself. Xiao Yifei thought, how much disdain do I have for myself?

    Deng Fuguo¡¯s father was lying on the bed watching TV. Seeing Xiao Yifei enter, he began to sit up. Xiao Yifei quickly approached and pressed him back down, "Just lie down. No need for formalities with me."

    "I heard you resigned from the hospital. Why is that?" the old man asked with concern.

    "Personal reasons, I guess. I wanted to study medical skills more thoroughly. I recently realized I¡¯m still far behind others!" Xiao Yifei responded.

    With that, the topic ended. The old man understood that learning was just an excuse. Everyone knew Lin Mu¡¯s medical skill was the best in this area.

    "Mr. Deng, I came to you today to ask for your help and hope you can assist me," Xiao Yifei said.

    "Tell me what you need help with. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll definitely help. You¡¯re my lifesaver after all," the old man replied kindly.

    So, Xiao Yifei recounted the situation between Liu Rui¡¯s father and Deng Fuguo in detail to the old man.

    "I¡¯m here today to plead with you on behalf of Liu Rui. Deng Fuguo is your son, and I¡¯m just hoping you could persuade him," said Xiao Yifei.

    The old man pondered for a long time, so long that Xiao Yifei thought he had fallen asleep, before he slowly began to speak, "I really can¡¯t help you with this. Although I was a high-ranking official, I¡¯m just a retired old man now. Moreover, ever since my son joined the military, we¡¯ve agreed not to interfere in each other¡¯s careers. His achievements today are all due to his own effort, so I can¡¯t intervene in what he does."

    "I hope you can understand. Besides, there are actually a lot of ways to rescue his father; it just depends on whether you are willing to do them," the old man added slowly.

    Xiao Yifei was puzzled. Clearly, he and Liu Rui were out of options and came to him for help. If there had been other ways, Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t be here, humbly begging others, working by looking at their expressions. Although the old man had a good attitude toward him, asking for help inherently ced him at a lower standing, and Xiao Yifei never liked doing such things.

    Yet this was Liu Rui¡¯s issue. Liu Rui had some peculiar force that attracted Xiao Yifei, making it hard for Xiao Yifei to say no to him.

    It was just like Watson in "Sherlock"¡ªa strange fondness for danger and the unknown led him to Sherlock, the most important friend in his life. With Sherlock, it was as if he was back on the battlefield. It also led him to Mary, the love of his life.

    Perhaps Liu Rui had a simr attraction for Lin Mu. Xiao Yifei¡¯s days had been as calm as water, but after meeting Liu Rui, he felt his life had changed significantly.

 Chapter 953 - 945: Hard to Say Anything

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 945: Hard to Say Anything</h4>

    "Uncle Deng, what other solutions are you talking about?" Xiao Yifei asked, as he couldn¡¯te up with any other ideas.

    "Think about it, why does Zero Authority want to arrest Liu Rui¡¯s father? It¡¯s not just about doing something wrong. Zero Authority is doing this to instill fear in others, warning those who are nning to cause trouble."

    "Under what circumstances won¡¯t Zero Authority be harsh on Zero Society? It¡¯s when Zero Authority and Society Zero have mutual interests. You can suggest to your friend to appropriately coborate with Zero Authority. Perhaps one day, if Zero Authority sees his sincerity, they might release his father."

    "Given your friend¡¯s level of intelligence, I¡¯m sure he can figure out a way to coborate with Zero Authority. By working for Zero Authority, they surely won¡¯t mistreat him. You know well, going against Zero Authority leads to no good end. His father is a perfect example of that," the elder said.

    Xiao Yifei thought for a moment, since the solution had been proposed, there wasn¡¯t much left to talk about with the elder. So he said, "Thanks for your time today, I¡¯ll take my leave now."

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit angry. What kind of solution was this? After all, he saved his life just days ago, and yet now he was being casually dismissed. Although this matter indeed didn¡¯t make much sense, Deng Fuguo is his son after all; he could have at least made a suggestion! Though feeling angry, he couldn¡¯t say much if someone wasn¡¯t willing to help.

    After leaving the hospital, Liu Rui hadn¡¯t left yet, his car was parked by the roadside waiting for him.

    Xiao Yifei got into the car, momentarily unsure of what to say. Liu Rui remained silent as well. Finally, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t hold back and asked Liu Rui, "Why didn¡¯t you ask how it went for me?"

    "No need to ask about this kind of matter, seeing your expression, I know you were rejected," Liu Rui said, while driving and looking straight ahead.

    "I didn¡¯t expect him to dismiss me like that," Xiao Yifei said angrily.

    "It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll think of other ways," Liu Rui wasn¡¯t as angry as imagined.

    "Did you already anticipate this oue?" Xiao Yifei asked Liu Rui, wondering if he had known the result beforehand, otherwise, why was he so calm?

    "I figured he would reject you. It¡¯s such a troublesome matter; who¡¯d willingly undertake it? Only you would help me," Liu Rui said casually.

    "Since you knew this from the start, why didn¡¯t you advise me against seeking him?" Xiao Yifei asked suspiciously.

    "Because you are a good person," Liu Rui said.

    "A good person? What kind of reason is that?" Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help butugh at Liu Rui¡¯s remark. He nced at Liu Rui¡¯s serious face and felt embarrassed tough. He decided to take Liu Rui¡¯sment as apliment.

    "Do you want to visit my grandfather? He¡¯s been quite concerned about you these days," Liu Rui hesitated to ask.

    "Sure, as long as you drive me backter," Xiao Yifei agreed. He wasn¡¯t very keen to go home, which hardly even felt like home anymore, just a temporary resting ce. He pondered how strange his interactions with Tang Rong had be, at times overly courteous. He missed the Tang Rong who would asionally physically confront him.

    Arriving at Hu Jingtang¡¯s house, Xiao Yifei recalled the scene of his first visit. It felt like ages ago, though it hadn¡¯t been a year yet. At that time, Hu Jingtang was in good health, and he enthusiastically prepared a hearty breakfast for Xiao Yifei. Back then, his rtionship with Tang Rong was also good.

    However, within such a short time, everything had changed. He wondered what the future held. He used to crave novelty during peaceful times, but now, having achieved his wish, his life took a different turn every day. He found himself missing the simple routine of the past.

    s, people are like that. They never know contentment, forever envying others¡¯ lives.

    Hu Jingtang hadn¡¯t been seen for days, and appeared more spirited than when he wasst in the hospital. Xiao Yifei chatted with him for a while before Hu Jingtang said, "Go speak with Liu Rui. That kid has been unhappytely; I tried advising him about his father¡¯s issue, but to no avail. You¡¯re about the same age, perhaps he might listen to you."

    So Xiao Yifei went to the courtyard and saw Liu Rui sitting on the doorstep smoking. At that moment, Xiao Yifei realized Liu Rui seemed quite fragile, especially from the back. If not for his age, others might assume Liu Rui was a mere teenager. Yet this teenager bore burdens he shouldn¡¯t have to carry.

    Xiao Yifei sat beside him, and Liu Rui handed him a cigarette. Xiao Yifei hesitated but took it and lit it. Although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered, one cigarette shouldn¡¯t hurt much. Considering the atmosphere, it would be a waste not to smoke, anticipating Liu Rui might say something to him.

    But Liu Rui quietly smoked without looking at Xiao Yifei. Through theyers of smoke, Xiao Yifei saw Liu Rui¡¯s eyes filled with sadness. Or perhaps not, maybe it was just Xiao Yifei¡¯s imagination.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yifei decided to say something, "When I spoke with him today, he suggested a solution. Initially, I thought he was speaking nonsense, but on the way back I calmed down and thought it over. I think you might want to give it a try. If you disagree, just consider it something I said casually."

    "Do you want to try cooperating with Zero Authority? I know this idea sounds dumb, but it might be the only way to save your father," Xiao Yifei cautiously observed Liu Rui¡¯s expression as he spoke.

    "Xiao Bro, I truly admire you. Do you know what cooperating with Zero Authority means? I might not be able to survive in society. Also, do you think everyone in Zero Authority are good people? I¡¯ve known this path for a while, but since I¡¯ve chosen to stand against Zero Authority, how could I turn around halfway and do this?" Liu Rui has started speaking moretely, possibly because he became more familiar with Xiao Yifei.

    They didn¡¯t speak further, leaving Xiao Yifei¡¯s prepared remarks interrupted.

    Suddenly, both heard a noise as something fell. They immediately stood up and rushed inside the house, finding Hu Jingtang fallen on the ground. Scared, Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui checked him over and found it wasn¡¯t serious, likely due to over-excitement. Liu Rui carried Hu Jingtang back to bed.

    A few minutester, Hu Jingtang slowly woke up. Seeing Xiao Yifei standing beside the bed, he angrily said, "I don¡¯t want to hear such words again. Even if we don¡¯t save his father, we absolutely won¡¯t work with Zero Authority. Liu Rui, did you understand?"

    Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui were both shocked, for it was the first time Xiao Yifei heard Hu Jingtang scold him.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 954 - 946: A Casual Remark

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 946: A Casual Remark</h4>

    Liu Rui waspletely stunned. How did his grandfather know his identity? He thought he had hidden it well. It seems his grandfather found out at some point.

    "Grandpa, you knew my identity for a long time?" Liu Rui was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly.

    "Of course, I¡¯m your grandfather. If I didn¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to every day, would I still be a qualified guardian?" Hu Jingtang responded.

    "Then why have you never asked me about this?" Liu Rui was even more surprised.

    "You¡¯re such a clever kid. If you don¡¯t want me to know about something, you¡¯d definitely conceal it thoroughly. Plus, our rtionship was quite strained before. If I had asked, you¡¯d be even less inclined to tell me anything. So I simply pretended not to know anything," Hu Jingtang said.

    After Hu Jingtang¡¯s incident, Liu Rui ultimately gave up the idea of getting his father out of prison. He understood that this was indeed a very difficult matter. Throughout history, the local government was basically in opposition. Even though his father was imprisoned for taking the fall for someone else, getting him out now was far from easy.

    Not to mention he currently had no evidence to prove his father¡¯s innocence, even if he did. To rescue his father through the official procedures would probably take decades. So perhaps it¡¯s better to rely on rtionships like the government¡¯s.

    Moreover, the n Xiao Yifei talked about, cooperating with the government, might ultimately free his father, but it could also lead him down an unrighteous path. Throughout history, tales of government edicts never ended well, akin to the familiar story of "Water Margin."

    Eventually, under threats and inducements from the authorities, led by Song Jiang, the 109 heroes mostly surrendered to the government. They thought they¡¯d have a bright future, but what was the result? In the end, they lost their lives due to the machinations of treacherous officials.

    Although today¡¯s society promotes the rule ofw, the oues might not be as bleak as depicted in "Water Margin," but it¡¯s hard to say what coboration with authorities might lead to for him and his brothers. So Xiao Yifei was apprehensive, and perhaps in desperation he suggested such an idea.

    Who could have imagined that everything he said to Liu Rui was overheard by Hu Jingtang? If anything happened to Hu Jingtang, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei had no choice but to smooth things over, saying to Hu Jingtang, "Please don¡¯t get angry, Hu Lao. I was just casually mentioning the idea."

    Hu Jingtang ignored Xiao Yifei¡¯s words and simply looked at Liu Rui for a long time, then said, "I know you miss your father a lot. I understand your feelings about wanting to save him. But have you considered my feelings? You¡¯re all I have left, you and Sisi. I promised your mother I¡¯d take good care of you. If something happens to you, how can I exin it to them?"

    Liu Rui bowed his head and said nothing. He didn¡¯t know the path would be so difficult. He¡¯s always wanted to save his father, but now he feels powerless.

    So he said to Hu Jingtang, "Grandpa, I promise you I won¡¯t do anything to make you worry anymore."

    But hearing Liu Rui say this, Hu Jingtang¡¯s expression softened a bit. His biggest fear was Liu Rui getting into danger. Although he knew Liu Rui¡¯s identity, he always believed Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t face much danger. After all, despite the bad reputation, Hu Jingtang thought Liu Rui¡¯s activities were minor antics unlikely to cause big trouble.

    But once they have contact with the police or government people, there¡¯s no telling when things might happen. That¡¯s why he was so angry when he heard Xiao Yifei¡¯s suggestion earlier.

    After soothing Hu Jingtang¡¯s emotions and confirming that his health wasn¡¯t seriously affected, Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui then left.

    "I know what¡¯s on your mind," Xiao Yifei said as he watched Liu Rui, who was driving with a heavy heart. After getting familiar with Liu Rui, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t as afraid as he used to be and asionally joked with him. Without his mask, Liu Rui sometimes seemed like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up.

    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Liu Rui asked.

    "How about I try pleading with Deng Fuguo¡¯s father again? This request isn¡¯t too much; he might agree this time!" Xiao Yifei said.

    After so many years, things should be more rxed now. Family members might manage to meet, Xiao Yifei thought. He¡¯s lived this long and rarely asked favors, but for Liu Rui¡¯s sake, he¡¯s willing to set aside his pride.

    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you again, Brother Xiao," Liu Rui said sincerely.

    Xiao Yifei felt a bit guilty epting the thanks. His proactive help for Liu Rui wasn¡¯t just due to his rtionship with Hu Jingtang; he thought Liu Rui was smart enough to potentially assist him greatly one day.

    Xiao Yifei went to the hospital to find Deng Fuguo¡¯s father again. He had already visited the hospital twice within a day. Every time he walked into the hospital where he worked for years, it felt different. Now, as an outsider, he felt unusually rxed.

    In the past, going to work meant thinking about how many patients to see and another busy day ahead. Now, all he was thinking about was how to help Liu Rui.

    "Mr. Deng, I¡¯m here again." Xiao Yifei pushed open the ward door to see the elder chatting with a young man, looking quite well. Of course, he¡¯d be well; his life was saved thanks to Xiao Yifei¡¯s bodily costs, he thought.

    Treating the elder this time greatly harmed Xiao Yifei¡¯s body. He¡¯s undecided whether he regrets it. Whenever he asks himself, he thinks about his grandfather, who saved many lives with his body. Surely, his grandfather didn¡¯t regret it.

    Seeing the elder¡¯s healthy, rosy face, Xiao Yifei knew the answer in his heart. Once done, there¡¯s no reason to regret. Saving a life is more monumental than building a Seventh Level Pagoda. It¡¯s something he must do as a doctor.

    "Don¡¯t speak just yet; let me guess your purpose for visiting again," the elder said.

    The young man, seeing a visitor, wisely said to the elder, "Mr. Deng, I¡¯ll visit next time when I have more time. You can go ahead now!" He said farewell.

    "Mr. Deng, you don¡¯t need to guess. It¡¯s still about what I mentioned this morning." As time was running out, Xiao Yifei quickly spoke up.

    "I¡¯ve thought it over. Asking you such a request this morning was indeed difficult for you, and Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t agree. The request simply won¡¯t work," Xiao Yifei said.

 Chapter 955 - 947: Plead Again

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 947: Plead Again</h4>

    "So I¡¯m being shameless ining to you again, hoping that you can speak with your son and give Liu Rui a chance to see his father. It¡¯s been over ten years since Liu Ruist saw him. You also have a son, and if you hadn¡¯t seen your son for such a long time due to some reason, surely you would feel hurt inside," said Xiao Yifei.

    What Xiao Yifei just said hit a sore spot for the old man, as he had experienced such emotions himself. He remembered when Deng Fuguo was sent to a remote ce at the border for training seven years ago.

    Before that, the old man and Deng Fuguo rarely went more than a month without seeing each other. Even if they didn¡¯t meet, since the old man was essentially his son¡¯s superior, he was well informed about his son¡¯s daily activities and meals, all duly reported to him.

    But when his son was sent to the border, his power was of no use. In those remote areas, the phrase "the mountain is high and the emperor is far away" applied, and the old man¡¯s influence was limited.

    During the year Deng Fuguo was at the border, the old man had hardly any news about his son, so he had to keep his concern to himself, constantly worrying about his son¡¯s safety.

    Hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words now, the old man¡¯s expression softened, as if his heart had melted, and Xiao Yifei noticed this change.

    "It¡¯s possible for them to meet," said the old man. "I will talk to Fuguo about it. He will understand as well. After all, we all have hearts of flesh and blood, with parents and children. Ipletely understand this feeling."

    As Xiao Yifei was chatting, Deng Fuguo happened to walk in. Seeing Xiao Yifei in the ward, he initially paused in surprise, then smiled and greeted him. As he had entered, he had noticed Liu Rui¡¯s car parked downstairs at the hospital, assuming Liu Rui was there to see him, only to watch Liu Rui pass by without acknowledging him.

    Now seeing Xiao Yifei here, Deng Fuguo had a pretty good idea of what was happening. He felt a bit curious about Xiao Yifei being involved with Liu Rui. From his research, the two had only be acquainted in thest few months. Their rtionship had suddenly grown so close¡ªaside from Hu Jingtang¡¯s connection, there had to be some benefit involved!

    "Fuguo, you came just in time. Dr. Xiao Yifei is here to ask a favor from you. Dr. Xiao, please tell him," said the old man.

    Hearing someone still address him as Dr. Xiao, Xiao Yifei felt a strange sensation, as if he were still a doctor working at this hospital. For a moment, he was a little dazed, finding the feeling quite intriguing.

    "Mr. Deng, I¡¯ve already resigned from this hospital; please don¡¯t call me ¡¯doctor¡¯ anymore. I¡¯m not worthy of the title," Xiao Yifei waved his hand and said.

    "Oh, don¡¯t say that. With your superb medical skills, even if you¡¯ve resigned, you still deserve the title of doctor. Dr. Xiao, you are destined for great achievements in the future," said the old man.

    Deng Fuguo watched the two, one praising the other intensely while the other was incredibly humble. People¡¯s hearts are peculiar; when they achieve something, they wish to announce it to the world, yet when genuinely praised, they pretend everything is fine and deny it vehemently.

    Seeing the two before him, Deng Fuguo couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Then Xiao Yifei exined his intentions to Deng Fuguo once more. This time, Deng Fuguo agreed without hesitation, saying, "This isn¡¯t a difficult matter; it¡¯s well within my authority. It can be arranged by tomorrow."

    "However, getting his father out of prison is significantly more challenging. You know, no matter how high my position, I can¡¯t decide that, so don¡¯t me me for being unfeeling. Everyone has their own difficulties," Deng Fuguo said.

    Xiao Yifei found it surprising that Deng Fuguo agreed so readily, which indicated that the matter was indeed not difficult for him.

    Thus, under Xiao Yifei¡¯spany, Liu Rui set off to visit his father.

    Liu Rui sat in the passenger seat, his face heavy, lost in thought. His mind was difficult to fathom as he always hid his true emotions deeply. Perhaps no one would ever know what his heart truly held.

    As they got closer to their destination, Liu Rui seemed increasingly uneasy. Xiao Yifei could even detect a hint of nervousness in his expression.

    Liu Rui was indeed anxious. He was about to see his father, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in over a decade, and didn¡¯t know what his father would look like now. In his memories, his father was the same as he was over ten years ago. Surely in such a harsh ce, his father must have aged significantly!

    He too had grown up, no longer the clueless child of the past. In his current state, his father probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him, and that would be fine. He thought of just seeing him from a distance and then leaving.

    As the moment to see his father approached, Liu Rui hesitated. He suddenly feared that what he might see would not match his expectations.

    So he said to Xiao Yifei, "Let¡¯s just take a look from a distance. I don¡¯t want to go inside."

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t press further. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Rui changed his mind so suddenly, he was sure Liu Rui had a reason for his decision.

    There¡¯s an old saying in China, "Near hometown, the more timid one bes." Liu Rui¡¯s feelings were akin to this as he faced something precious after losing it for so long, he felt cautious and overwhelmed. The concern was, ultimately, fearing arge gap between expectations and reality, unable to ept it.

    The car¡¯s route became increasingly deste, sometimescking aplete road to traverse. The journey was bumpy all the way, and Liu Rui mused to himself that he had never traveled such a difficult path in his life, feeling like he had arrived in the mountains.

    He suddenly realized his father lived in such an environment. Even now, the ce seemed deste, and who knew what the inside of the prison was like? His poor father, Liu Rui wondered about his living conditions.

    Finally arriving at their destination, Liu Rui saw arge building from afar, guessing it was where his father was held. Indeed, the car stopped at the gate, and the person apanying Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui made a call to someone, allowing them unhindered ess inside the prison.

    Liu Rui looked around, noticing the prison was in better condition than he imagined. The buildings seemed rtively new, likely renovated in recent years, and the sanitation was decent, much better than what he had seen on TV.

 Chapter 956 - 948: The Father in Memory

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 948: The Father in Memory</h4>

    He remembered a TV series where someone was locked in a very small house, no windows, and the door only opened through a tiny hole when food was delivered. Every person stayed in that little house all year round, in a room less than eight square meters, with a single bed and a chamber pot. This was the life of the prisoners. Liu Rui and the others were first taken to the warden¡¯s office, where they presented the materials about Liu Rui¡¯s father that had been prepared in advance.

    Liu Rui looked carefully; there were some photographs, some were serious ID photos, and others were candid shots of his father and others working.

    In fact, if the warden hadn¡¯t told him that these were his father¡¯s materials, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize the person in the photographs as his father. There wasn¡¯t even a single resemnce to the father he remembered.

    What was his father like in memory? Tall and upright, with strong hands that could easily lift him over his head. When he smiled, his big eyes squinted into slits. But looking at this person in the photos, he couldn¡¯t find even a shadow of the past.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide, staring at his father¡¯s clothes in the photos. The prison uniform was worn so much it was unclear what it originally looked like, but Liu Rui noticed the color on one part of the arm was distinctly different from the rest, obviously blood-colored. Looking more closely at his father¡¯s hands, he saw straps tightly bound around them, yet even so, his father was still holding a shovel in both hands, working.

    Liu Rui couldn¡¯t bear to look any longer, and the warden seemed to notice something, quickly taking the materials. After seeing the photographs, he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and said, "These photos were taken while they were working, and they can be used as review materials in the future."

    Liu Rui, with a gloomy face, waved his hand to stop the warden¡¯s further words. The warden said no more. Actually, the prisoners in this ce usuallymitted extremely serious crimes, and under usual circumstances, no one came to visit them.

    The warden had received news from above, so he knew that the background of these two people was definitely not ordinary and couldn¡¯t guess their rtionship with the person they wanted to visit. If they were enemies, he wondered to himself, he had noticed during Liu Rui¡¯s examination of the materials that Liu Rui¡¯s face looked very unpleasant, as if that person were his enemy.

    If they were indeed enemies, anything might happen; they might find an excuse to get rid of that person. Such scenarios often appeared in movies.

    The warden wasn¡¯t afraid of anything happening. Inside, these were mostly desperados. No one on the outside hoped they would be released. The only requirement from superiors about this prison was safety¡ªthey absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone escape. Other than that, they could do whatever they wanted. Even if someone died in prison, he wouldn¡¯t be held ountable.

    "Can we go inside and take a look?" Xiao Yifei asked. He wasn¡¯t quite sure what Liu Rui was thinking. He watched Liu Rui frowning all the time, evidently making a very important decision.

    "Of course, as long as you dare to go in. But I still advise you to be careful; the people inside are far more ruthless than you might imagine," the warden said, leading them to a room with a window. From there, they could just see what the prison looked like opposite.

    In a fenced area, there were two rows of houses, and in front of them was arge open space. They saw about a dozen people on the ground, some standing, some sitting. The warden beside them exined, "This is their time out in the open air. Theye out at a fixed time daily to get some sun and fresh air."

    Suddenly, while watching, they saw three standing people surrounding one person sitting in a corner. After a few words, the three suddenly started to fight, using both hands and feet, beating the person. The person initially struggled a bit, but quickly stopped moving. After kicking him a few times and finding him indeed unconscious, they left, bored.

    Xiao Yifei nced away from the scene; he couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. But the warden and Liu Rui seemed to watch very attentively, with a hint of a smile on the warden¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why doesn¡¯t anyone stop this kind of situation?"

    "Who would be willing to confront such people head-on? Would you dare? We¡¯re just ordinary people who happen to work here. Having worked in such an environment, we treasure our lives even more. Who¡¯d be so brainless to risk theirs to save them?"

    "Moreover, you don¡¯t understand. Inside the prison, there are factions and divisions. They¡¯ve secretly formed many small groups to avoid being bullied. The person beaten just now was newly arrived, which is why they bullied him," the warden said calmly, as if he were recounting someone else¡¯s story.

    "But what if someone dies? Judging by how it looks, they¡¯ll kill him sooner orter," Xiao Yifei asked. He was a doctor, and his instinct was to save lives, regardless of who the person was or what heinous deeds they¡¯d done.

    "Things like this can only be left to fate. The people in here generallymitted very serious offenses, so from another perspective, the suffering they endure now doesn¡¯tpare to their past crimes!" the warden said.

    Upon hearing thetter part, Liu Rui turned to give the warden a nce, a look so sharp it seemed to want to kill the warden. Only then did the warden realize he had misspoken. There was someone inside connected to these two important figures.

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean the person beaten just now deserved it. He was caught for a child crime, harming the country¡¯s children. Such a person deserves a firing squad," the warden quickly rified.

    From Liu Rui¡¯s earlier gaze, even the dullest person could see that the person Liu Rui wanted to see was very important to him, not the nemesis the warden had guessed. Liu Rui coldly said, "If you can¡¯t speak properly, shut up." The warden¡¯s face instantly darkened after hearing this, but he said nothing due to Liu Rui¡¯s status.

    Xiao Yifei had to exin, "He¡¯s in a bad mood today. Don¡¯t take it personally." Xiao Yifei thought, this was their territory; it¡¯s better not to offend them. Liu Rui had always been this way. Whenever he was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t care who the other person was or where he was; he would speak his mind without mercy. That was fine before his subordinates, but in other environments, it was not good.

    "So how do you usually get in?" Liu Rui asked as if nothing had happened.

    "You see that gate over there? That¡¯s how we go in. But generally, we don¡¯t enter; going in might mean we nevere out," the warden replied.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 957 - 949: The Look of Worry

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 949: The Look of Worry</h4>

    At this moment, someone from below came forward, saying that someone important from the office was here, and the head of the prison was asked to go immediately.

    The warden looked troubled, and Liu Rui immediately said, "You go ahead and take care of your matters first; we¡¯ll continue watching here for a while and leave when we¡¯re done."

    The warden couldn¡¯t think of a better solution, as he dared not offend either of the two in front of him, unaware of who hade looking for him from the office. Before leaving, he took ast nce back at Liu Rui and Xiao Yifei,

    looking visibly uneasy.

    After the warden left, Xiao Yifei just wanted to ask Liu Rui what his next ns were but hadn¡¯t yet spoken when he felt a heavy blow to his head, everything turned dark, and he lost consciousness. Just before passing out, he saw Liu Rui standing before him and heard him say something, but by then, he was too disoriented.

    When Xiao Yifei came to, the first thing he did was check his phone, finding that he had been unconscious for about forty minutes. Instantly, he realized Liu Rui¡¯s intentions of knocking him out¡ªhe must have entered the prison. Despite being an adult, how could he act so recklessly? His actions felt akin to amb rushing into a pride of lions.

    Forty minutes had passed; Xiao Yifei climbed from the floor, ignoring his throbbing head, and urgently retraced his steps. Finally, on the way back, he saw two prison guards walking toward him. Xiao Yifei hurriedly asked if they¡¯d seen the person who came with him.

    Both prison guards looked bewildered, saying, "We don¡¯t know. The warden just sent us over to check up on you because you hadn¡¯t returned for so long. We even thought you got lost!"

    "This is bad, he must¡¯ve slipped into the prison! Let me in now, I need to find him," Xiao Yifei said anxiously. He was holding out hope for Liu Rui not venturing alone inside, but it now seemed certain he was already there.

    "This is not something we can decide; let us report it to the warden. Most people wouldn¡¯t dare enter that area," the two guards said.

    Upon finding the warden, Xiao Yifei was met with refusal. "Without armed protection, none of us dare enter recklessly, especially you as a civilian. If anything were to happen to you, we couldn¡¯t bear that responsibility."

    Xiao Yifei continued pleading beside him for a long time, but the warden wouldn¡¯t budge. Helplessly, Xiao Yifei remembered that the oldmander had told him to call in case of any trouble, so he dialed themander.

    Exining the situation, the oldmander asked to speak with the warden on the phone.

    "Let him go in; if anything happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility," said the voice on the line.

    Given themand from above, the warden couldn¡¯t insist further. He had merely received orders from his superior earlier that Liu Rui and the others woulde; he hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yifei to directly contact someone so authoritative, which caught him off guard. It seemed the person imprisoned might be someone formidable.

    "Think carefully. You¡¯re about to enter an unsupervised area, and if you encounter any peril or misfortune, we won¡¯t be able to rescue you promptly," the warden reconfirmed, unable to imagine what could happen after Xiao Yifei entered.

    "I¡¯ve thought it through, I can¡¯t leave Liu Rui in there alone. I promised his grandpa that I¡¯d take care of him; if anything goes wrong, I can¡¯t face him afterward," Xiao Yifei replied.

    Thus, Xiao Yifei, led by a guard, entered the unsupervised area of the prison, and after the guard pointed the way, he departed, without saying a word.

    Upon entering, Xiao Yifei felt a cold wind sweep across his back, his body trembling¡ªprobably due to psychological reasons. The ce seemed to exude a weird aura; he feared criminals might ambush him from anywhere.

    Recalling previous scenes he¡¯d witnessed, those inside were tolerable; at least there were guards on duty. But this ce appeared entirely uncivilized, with only a few residential buildings barely considered decent. Who knew what kind of people lived there?

    Finding Liu Rui was Xiao Yifei¡¯s immediate priority. But faced with the vast area, where should one start looking? Cautiously, Xiao Yifei entered a building, and before the door opened, a foul stench mixed with various odors hit him. He wondered how people managed to live here.

    With one foot still outside, he hesitated whether to step in, but the urge to find Liu Rui prevailed. Holding his breath, he stepped inside, a great challenge indeed for a doctor with mild cleanliness phobia.

    After walking a few steps, Xiao Yifei quickly realized where the smell wasing from¡ªan elderly man, roughly seventy,y on a shabby iron bed, surrounded by items on the floor looking like food. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t be sure they were edible; they appeared like a dark, unappetizing heap.

    "Are you new here? What did you do wrong?" The old man assumed Xiao Yifei was a new prisoner, understandably; who else would dare venture into such a ce except Liu Rui recklessly? Liu Rui entered to save his father. Why was Xiao Yifei here? To protect Liu Rui? Xiao Yifei pondered.

    He couldn¡¯t quite fathom the reason, as if some unconscious voice insisted he had toe, so disregarding everyone¡¯s advice, he arrived at this ce, uncertain of what may unfold.

    "Ah, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m here looking for someone," Xiao Yifei responded briefly upon gathering his thoughts.

    "You do understand that once you¡¯re in here, there¡¯s no way out, unless you¡¯ve got some unresolved issuespelling you toe here," the old man said.

    Looking at the elderly man¡¯s apparent struggle to move his legs, Xiao Yifei asked professionally, "Mister, is there something wrong with your legs?"

    "You must be a doctor, noticing it as I sat on the bed. Right, my legs suffer an old ailment; when it gets cold, the joints ache, but it¡¯s nothing major," the old man replied, recognizing the young man before him as likely extraordinary.

    As Xiao Yifei approached, the old man instinctively shrank back, asking, "What do you intend to do?"

    Xiao Yifei exined, "I want to check your legs for you¡ªI¡¯m a doctor. Let¡¯s see if I can help in any way."

    "Why would you help me¡ªaplete stranger? You must realize everyone here hasmitted grave errors in society. What¡¯s the point in saving someone like that?" the old man questioned.

 Chapter 958 - 950 A Worried Expression

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 950 A Worried Expression</h4>

    "As a doctor, I¡¯ve always been instilled with this belief: we only care about saving lives. To us, all people are the same, just unhealthy bodies with no distinction between good and bad, superior or inferior. Some doctors even save their enemies, so why would I not have the right to treat you?" Xiao Yifei retorted.

    "Well said, then take a look at this!" The old man stretched out his leg as he spoke. Xiao Yifei, instead of being repulsed by the old man¡¯s dirty pants, did just as he said¡ªhe saw only a sick body, ignoring everything else.

    Xiao Yifei examined it carefully and said, "This ailment will improve as long as you take care of it over time, but you¡¯ve been wearing too little clothing. After he finished speaking, Xiao Yifei realized how difficult it would be to take care of oneself in this ce. Given the current situation, even having a meal was a problem, let alone taking care of other things.

    Xiao Yifei used the acupoint massage technique he learned from his grandfather to carefully massage the old man¡¯s leg. Half an hour passed, and after the massage, Xiao Yifei asked the old man to get up and move around a bit. Sure enough, the old man felt much more strength in his leg and it no longer hurt as much.

    So he said to Xiao Yifei, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be this skilled. Why did youe here? Maybe I know some useful clues."

    "Did you happen to see someone dressed in ck entering this ce some days ago? He¡¯s my friend. I¡¯m worried about him being here alone, so I followed him in," Xiao Yifei said, unsure if the person before him could be trusted, but he decided to give it a shot since it was the first person he met here.

    Seeing that I had treated him, he probably wouldn¡¯t harm me, Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    "Today, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve seen. Do I look very old to you? Can you guess how old I am now?" the old man suddenly asked.

    "Seventy?" Xiao Yifei cautiously ventured, thinking he was guessing on the younger side. The old man seemed like an eighty-year-old in all respects.

    "I feel like I¡¯m very old, but I¡¯m actually only sixty," the old man said with some mncholy.

    "Sixty?" Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t contain his surprise and repeated it, realizing that this old man must have suffered a lot in prison, aging him considerably. He remembered Director Qian seemed to be almost seventy.

    But looking at Director Qian, you might think he¡¯s only in his fifties due to being a doctor who takes great care of his health and enjoys a rtivelyfortable life, making him appear younger than peers his age.

    Looking at the old man before him, how could he only be sixty? People¡¯s destinies are indeed different!

    "You find it unbelievable too, don¡¯t you? In fact, the environment has a huge impact on people. When I first came here, my body quickly thinned out within a month. It was more effective than any weight loss method I tried outside. Then one day, I noticed the skin on my hand started to wrinkle, looking like it belonged to a seventy or eighty-year-old man," the old man said.

    "You don¡¯t know how harsh the conditions are here. Sometimes I feel like the lives of beggars outside are better than ours."

    "Is that thing your meal?" Xiao Yifei pointed to the object ced in the corner and asked.

    "Yes, our prison is quite peculiar, and there¡¯s no guard to bring us meals. Usually, supplies are air-dropped by helicopter, so what we get are mostly instant noodles,pressed biscuits, and the like. asionally, we get some meat and vegetables, but for someone like me who struggles to move, I can¡¯tpete for the meat and vegetables."

    "But instant noodles and biscuits are not in shortage because we¡¯re all sick of them. Yet if I don¡¯t eat them, I¡¯d starve here, so I just eat a little casually every day to maintain this body," the old man said.

    Xiao Yifei never realized that life in prison could be so harsh,cking the most basic necessities, and felt some pity for the sixty-year-old man before him.

    "I actually think this is karma. Maybe I lived toofortably in the first half of my life, enjoyed too many things, and so in the second half, I¡¯m here to atone. I believe in the end, the heavens are fair."

    "In fact, everyone has a limited amount of things they can own. Only aftering here did I realize that living a in and simple life isn¡¯t so bad," the old man said.

    Listening to the old man¡¯s words, Xiao Yifei thought that the old man must have quite a story, and judging by what he said, he seemed to have been someone quite formidable outside. It¡¯s just unclear what he did to end up this way in hister years.

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t ask why, for one, it would be impolite, and two, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear an old man¡¯s tales. He only wanted to glean some useful information from the old man, but after talking for so long, the old man hadn¡¯t told him anything.

    Xiao Yifei smiled at the old man and said, "I need to set off to find my friend now. If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again." Xiao Yifei felt that his words had a sense of an ancient chivalrous hero, like those often depicted in TV dramas where martial arts masters bid farewell to each other.

    "In such a hurry to leave? I actually think you¡¯re a decent person and wanted to tell you some secrets, but since you¡¯re leaving, go ahead. If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again," the old man said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yifei turned back and asked, "What secrets? If it¡¯s about this prison, I¡¯m quite interested."

    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. The secret I mentioned is rted to your profession," the old man said mysteriously.

    Upon hearing it was rted to medicine, Xiao Yifei immediately thought of the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle he had been searching for. Could this secret truly be rted to that? So he lowered himself, squatting slightly, then asked the old man, "If it¡¯s rted to something medical, that¡¯s exactly what I want to know." Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    "I know the whereabouts of the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle." After saying these words, the old man stopped talking and kept staring at Xiao Yifei to see his reaction. As expected, upon hearing something rted to medicine, Xiao Yifei¡¯s face showed an uncontroble excitement.

    Now, that expression could no longer be described as just excitement. Although it was only for a brief two or three seconds, the old man was certain that Xiao Yifei knew something about the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle.

    After calming down a bit, Xiao Yifei realized his reaction might have been exaggerated and returned to a moreposed appearance. But internally, he kept saying, "Finally, a clue." Judging by the old man¡¯s reaction, it seemed quite a few people were searching for the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 959 - 951: What Kind of Tree Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 951: What Kind of Tree Is It?</h4>

    "The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle is in this prison, in the hands of one of the people here. But I don¡¯t know exactly whose hands because this thing is said to be very important, and many people are trying to seize it. People inside have been forming factions to get this object, and several fights have already broken out over it."

    "Moreover, it seems like people from outside havee in to search for it, but due to the strong forces in this prison, they almost couldn¡¯t make it back out. Since then, no one hase looking. After all these years, now you have finallye. Good luck to you!" the elder said.

    Xiao Yifei found the elder¡¯s words increasingly strange. How did he know he was looking for this thing? Actually, he was here just to help Liu Rui. He had no hope of finding the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. How could such a thing exist in a ce like this?

    So, he asked in confusion, "How did you know I was looking for this? My original purpose here is to save my friend."

    "I didn¡¯t know. I just made a lucky guess. Since someone came before, and since you¡¯re a doctor, I thought the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle must have some connection to you. It turns out my guess was quite right," the elder said, somewhat proudly.

    "I told you this to thank you for curing me. I don¡¯t like to owe people anything, be it money or favors. I¡¯d rather have others owe me. However, I have nothing else to repay you with, so I told you a secret you¡¯re interested in," said the elder.

    After Xiao Yifei expressed his thanks, he prepared to leave. The elder added, "In this ce, don¡¯t easily trust what anyone tells you."

    Xiao Yifei thought for a moment and said, "Since you said not to trust anyone¡¯s words, should I trust what you just said?"

    The elder smiled and didn¡¯t speak again. Xiao Yifei walked out of the elder¡¯s residence, noticing that many rooms from the entrance to here were empty. It¡¯s probably because the sun can¡¯t reach here, and no one likes to live in such a cold, sunless ce, leaving only the poor elder living where no one would contend.

    Initially, Xiao Yifei had a good impression of the elder, but those final words made his back feel chilly. The elder seemed to know everything, casually revealing a clue Xiao Yifei had been searching for a long time.

    Xiao Yifei thought, if only he understood a bit of psychology, perhaps it would be useful at this moment and he could fathom what the elder was truly thinking.

    However, given the prison¡¯s environment, it¡¯s not strictly a prison; it¡¯s more like a vast, isted world because of its massive size. Within the enclosed area, besides a few buildings, there were no other structures. Trees were the most abundant here.

    If there were fruit trees, in autumn they might provide some fruits to improve their meals. Now, they were barren, and all the trees looked simr; Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t identify what kind of trees they were.

    It seems the authorities put people in such a ce, leaving them somewhat to fend for themselves. However, judging by what the elder said, the people here apparently lived quite well. An elder could sustain himself here, so others should face no problem.

    No idea where Liu Rui is now. At that time, why did he knock me out? If he had shared his thoughts with me, I wouldn¡¯t have opposed him. It¡¯s better to have two people inside than one. Xiao Yifei was constantly worried about Liu Rui. Then again, Liu Rui had been part of an organization, so he should handle this situation well.

    Xiao Yifei wandered around for half a day without any gains. As he walked, he realized he had returned to the starting point. The familiar smell lingered. As expected, when Xiao Yifei pushed the door open, he found it was indeed the elder¡¯s residence. Seeing him return, the elder¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xiao Yifei awkwardly said, "I guess I got lost and somehow returned to the starting point. I thought my sense of direction wasn¡¯t that bad." Outside, he always thought he had a good sense of direction. How could it fail him here?

    "It¡¯s not your fault. The building¡¯s structure is quite peculiar. The terrain is uneven, so when moving from one building to another, you might think you¡¯re still on the same floor, but you¡¯re not. Look, my ce is on the second floor, but when you walk straight forward through that building, you reach the third floor. No wonder you got lost," exined the elder.

    "Now that you¡¯ve returned, it seems we have quite a connection. Let me tell you some more things!" the elder said with a mysterious look.

    Xiao Yifei nodded, indicating his interest, feeling instinctively that the elder possessed valuable information.

    "The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle was brought in over ten years ago. Later, word of its presence leaked, and everyone started fighting for it. Being trained as a doctor, you should understand its significance. Over the years, several conflicts have urred. Currently, it should be in the hands of someone named Bai Long," the elder said.

    Only at the end did Xiao Yifei hear something useful. Even one clue was important. Xiao Yifei thanked the elder again and asked, "Why do you help me repeatedly?"

    "Because you¡¯re a doctor. If you get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, it will benefit the people. In others¡¯ hands, it¡¯s just wasted. Besides, I¡¯ve done many atrocious things in my first half of life. It¡¯s time I did some good to alleviate my sins," replied the elder.

    Now, the elder looked so kind, even a bit pitiful. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t imagine what wrongs he hadmitted in his youth that he ended up like this in hister years.

    "If you go looking for Bai Long, be careful. There are currently four major factions here, including Bai Long¡¯s. The other three n to surround and suppress Bai Long¡¯s faction. You must be cautious and never reveal your true identity," warned the elder.

    Xiao Yifei pondered how this inconspicuous elder knew so much. Alone in a deserted house, where did he get his information? Could this be some sort of scheme?

    In such treacherous surroundings, Xiao Yifei had to suspect everyone around him. This elder was truly odd! Xiao Yifei thought.

    "If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it. I¡¯m sharing this because you saved me. I have no reason to deceive you," the elder said, a bitter smile crossing his face.

    "That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just curious how you know all this," Xiao Yifei asked.

 Chapter 960 - 952: Omission

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 952: Omission</h4>

    "I¡¯m not living a lifepletely cut off from the world. I still have connections with them. Even here in prison, there are some people you can use. As long as they get enough benefits, they¡¯ll definitely help you get things done. The people here are all desperados, they¡¯re not afraid of dying, so what else would they be afraid of?" the old man said.

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to remind the old man that "you¡¯re one of them too," the old man continued, "But I¡¯m different from them. I¡¯m very afraid of dying now. I want to live and get out of here, even though I know it¡¯s almost impossible."

    This man in front of me is truly hard to read! He must be someone with means, otherwise, at his age, who would be willing to help him and cooperate with him? Xiao Yifei no longer dared to underestimate this person; rather, he shouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone here.

    The people who end up in this ce must have been the ones the outside authorities had no solution for, and thus exiled them here. Like Liu Rui¡¯s father, he must be a very smart person, and his fighting skills might not be weak either.

    Then I¡¯m probably the weakest one here, having neither intelligence nor physical strength, thought Xiao Yifei. It¡¯s best to hurry up and find Liu Rui.

    This time, with the old man¡¯s guidance, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t get lost and smoothly walked out of this house. He suddenly realized how coincidental it was that he unwittingly came to this ce, then happened to meet this somewhat mysterious old man, who easily told him such a great clue.

    All of this can¡¯t be described as coincidence anymore; it felt like someone deliberately arranged it all, unless there was heavenly assistance, how could such a favorable thing ur?

    Perhaps heaven saw Xiao Yifei struggling alone to find the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle and decided to help him!

    Isn¡¯t this how many martial arts novels write it? Someone identally falls into a cave and discovers a master of supreme martial arts living there, who then takes him as a disciple, and finally, he bes a supreme master himself. Xiao Yifei certainly hopes such a good thing could happen to him.

    As Xiao Yifei continued forward, he discovered that the house ahead seemed to have quite a few people in it, hearing the sounds of voices. Yet, he dared not approach rashly, so he could only hide far away alone.

    Sitting on the ground to rest, looking at the setting sun, he realized it was already almost evening. Previously, due to tension, he hadn¡¯t noticed the passage of time, and his phone was shut off to conserve battery, so he didn¡¯t know the exact time. Having hardly eaten in the morning and then being busy all day long, his stomach had long been growling with hunger, but in this deste wilderness, where could he find food?

    Going back to find that old man again would be humiliating, and the old man¡¯s stuff didn¡¯t look appetizing. Wasn¡¯t it said that food was airdropped? Then there should be some overlooked food in these ces! Xiao Yifei thought.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei felt deep despair. The physiological limit of a human body can survive up to a week without eating or drinking, a maximum of seventy-three days without food, but without water, one can¡¯t survive even a week.

    Without water, the blood in the body bes increasingly viscous, slowing down the internal cirction, toxins and waste can¡¯t be expelled in time, and soon, the body will copse. As a doctor, Xiao Yifei was more aware than anyone else of what would happen if he couldn¡¯t find food next.

    Only after the sky waspletely dark did Xiao Yifei daree out to move about, hiding himself in the cover of night. The ordeals he was experiencing were beyond anything he had ever imagined himself facing before. He realized that since knowing Liu Rui, his life had undergone great change, with each day seemingly more exhrating and challenging than before.

    Previously, people around Xiao Yifei were kidnapped, and now he hade to such a ce. Xiao Yifei suddenly felt like his life was akin to filming a movie, full of ups and downs. It seemed that breaking up with Tang Rong was a wise decision, even though he had always loved Tang Rong, sometimes love alone is not enough, and he couldn¡¯t give Tang Rong the life she wanted, nor could she ept him as he was!

    So separating was the best choice.

    Xiao Yifei carefully moved around, meticulously searching every inch ofnd on the ground. On parts covered by dead grass, Xiao Yifei would uncertainly search several times, reassuring himself that since food was airdropped, there would certainly be some overlooked items, at worst he could return to the old manter.

    Thinking this way, Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart was less anxious. Just then, he suddenly noticed something dark moving not far away. Xiao Yifei initially thought it might be a small animal, and cautiously approached. Upon getting closer, he discerned a human figure, amazed that someone else might be stealthily searching for stuff just like him.

    The person was very alert and immediately noticed Xiao Yifei, dropping what they were holding and running away. Then Xiao Yifei realized it was just a child, estimating about seven or eight years old. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t considered that there would be such young children here; truly a pity!

    Xiao Yifei urgently shouted to the child, "Don¡¯t run, I won¡¯t hurt you."

    Who knows whether the child was scared that Xiao Yifei¡¯s shout might attract others, or if he truly believed Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, but he stopped and stood still, not moving forward. Xiao Yifei had to step forward, but as Xiao Yifei took a step, the child took a step back. If Xiao Yifei stood still, the child stayed still.

    Seemed like the child was quite cautious! Xiao Yifei thought exasperatedly, then said again, "I really won¡¯t hurt you. These are your things, right? Here, take them." Xiao Yifei said, handing the items the boy had dropped back to him.

    Seeing this, the boy cautiously walked a few steps forward, then snatched the items from Xiao Yifei¡¯s hands, holding them tightly in his arms before retreating several steps.

    Watching him, Xiao Yifei felt both helpless and a bit of heartache. The boy eyed Xiao Yifei warily, as though ready to run at any moment.

    So Xiao Yifei squatted down, his gaze nearly level with the boy, looking at him patiently as he asked, "Why are you here alone?" Actually, Xiao Yifei had a lot of questions to ask him, but this was the first one he voiced.

    "I¡¯ve always been here, but before I was with my mom, now it¡¯s just me alone." The boy seemed to rx his guard towards Xiao Yifei, speaking while keeping his eyes on the ground.

    Xiao Yifei roughly understood what had happened, but didn¡¯t have the heart to ask further. However, the boy indifferently added, "My mom was killed in my seventh year, fighting others for a bit of meat for me."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 961 - 953: Just Strangers

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 953: Just Strangers</h4>

    He spoke with a calm expression, as if the person who died wasn¡¯t his mother, just a random stranger.

    "And after that, have you been alone all this time?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been alone. As long as I don¡¯t offend those people, don¡¯t fight with them for food, they pretend as if they don¡¯t see me. So I can onlye out at this time to find something to eat, otherwise, sooner orter, I will starve to death," the little boy said.

    Xiao Yifei thought, these words don¡¯t sound like something a seven or eight-year-old child would say. Could it be that he was wrong in his judgment? So he asked, "How old are you now?"

    "I should be thirteen, I¡¯m not quite sure. Ever since my mom died, no one has told me my birthday anymore. The days here are so dull, and I don¡¯t even know how long I¡¯ve been here," the little boy said.

    "You¡¯re already thirteen. No wonder. Are you very hungry? Eat something quickly!" Xiao Yifei said, pointing to the things in the little boy¡¯s arms.

    No wonder he looks so small. Here, even basic food and clothing needs can¡¯t be met. Kids are in a growth phase, so naturally, they look much weakerpared to their peers outside.

    "Actually, I was born here." The little boy looked at the sky and suddenly said.

    Xiao Yifei nced at him but said nothing. The little boy continued, "My mom was pregnant when she was put in here. A few months aftering in, I was born. I¡¯ve always wanted to see what the world outside the gate is like, if it¡¯s the same as inside. You came from outside, right? Can you tell me what it¡¯s like out there?"

    "The outside world is simr to here, it also has many buildings, and there are trees..." Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that it¡¯s too hard for him to describe the outside world to someone who has never lived in a normal society. He didn¡¯t know where to start.

    But he didn¡¯t want to disappoint this child.

    "I¡¯ve heard from others that kids my age outside go to school, is that true? What is school like?" Xiao Yifei looked at the boy, whose eyes were filled with longing, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. How could he exin such things to an innocent child?

    "It¡¯s gettingte. Where do you rest at night?" Xiao Yifei changed the subject.

    "Over there." The little boy pointed in a direction, and Xiao Yifei realized it was the ce he hade from in the morning.

    "Shall we head back then, is that okay?" Xiao Yifei looked at this pitiful child and said in an exceptionally gentle tone.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly felt some resentment towards the little boy¡¯s mother. Why did she let an innocent life suffer such pain? She must have known she couldn¡¯t give the child a beautiful future, so why give birth to him in the first ce? What was his mother thinking back then?

    "Do you think this ce is good?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "I can¡¯t really say, it seems just like that. No matter what I think, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I will always be here. I¡¯ve always lived here, so I don¡¯t know whether this life is good or bad in your eyes. Before, someone told me that we are the people abandoned by society, so we have to stay here," the little boy said calmly.

    Listening to it, Xiao Yifei almost burst into tears, especially hearing thatst sentenceing from an innocent child. Xiao Yifei felt inexplicably ironic. Why let an innocent child suffer such punishment? He lowered his head and said to the child, "Remember, you are not someone abandoned by society. Those who told you that, they are the ones abandoned by society."

    The two came to where the little boy lived, and it was more or less the same as the old man¡¯s room. This couldn¡¯t really be called a room; it could barely be considered a ce to shelter from wind and rain.

    The little boy ate everything he had picked up earlier, devouring it as if he hadn¡¯t eaten all day. Xiao Yifei

    After eating, the little boyy down on the bed,pletely ignoring that there was now one more person in his house. However, Xiao Yifei noticed under the little boy¡¯s slightly lifted shirt, there was a red mark on his belly. Out of his doctor¡¯s instinct, Xiao Yifei walked over to inspect it, and by now, the little boypletely trusted him.

    Surviving alone up to this age, his ability to observe and differentiate between good and bad people was strong.

    Xiao Yifei was different from everyone he had met here. From Xiao Yifei, he felt a long-lost feeling, as if his mother was still around¡ªthis was a sense of security. Many people felt this way around Xiao Yifei.

    "What happened to this spot on your belly?" Xiao Yifei examined it carefully and asked. He initially thought it might be a scrape or something, but as he looked, he realized something was off. There seemed to be lumps and bumps under the skin, and he furrowed his brow.

    "I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. One morning, I woke up and found a small red spot on my belly. I thought it was a bug bite, and then it just kept getting bigger. I notice them growing every day," the little boy said. Apparently, he hadn¡¯t yet realized what growing such things might mean.

    "When did it start roughly?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "I¡¯m not quite sure, maybe one or two months ago." By now, Xiao Yifei had a rough idea of what this illness was. ording to conventional medical skills, it was generally incurable, and it would end with the body rotting all over and then dying.

    Xiao Yifei thought, this was the first time he heard a child calmly say the word "die." Was it because he genuinely didn¡¯t understand what death meant, or had he stayed in here for so long that he was ustomed to it? Apparently, the level of misery in here was far worse than Xiao Yifei had imagined.

    Now there was only one way to save this child, but finding the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle was not an easy task. Although he already had some clues, in such arge ce, where should Xiao Yifei go to find Bai Long?

    "Do you want to see the world outside?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Of course I do. I¡¯ve heard many people talk about the outside world, but I¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes. Can you really take me out? Everyone I know neveres out once they go in," the little boy asked excitedly upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s question.

    "Then you have to promise me one thing: you must ensure that you will listen to me. Only then can I save you and take you out," Xiao Yifei said to him.

    The little boy nodded seriously. Children always have a na?ve side, and the wary little boy who first met Xiao Yifei nowpletely trusted him. Even growing up in such a harsh world, the trust the little boy showed now moved Xiao Yifei.

    "Have you heard of the name Bai Long?" Xiao Yifei asked the little boy.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 962 - 954 What to Do

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 954 What to Do</h4>

    "Bai Long? Sounds like a very formidable character, right? Last year there was a big brawl here, and I heard the one who emerged victorious was called Bai Long," the little boy strained to recall.

    "Do you know where he lives now?" Xiao Yifei, sensing a lead, immediately asked.

    "No idea, they¡¯re all really powerful people. How could a kid like me dare to hover around them?" the little boy replied.

    "It¡¯s okay, just sleep now. We¡¯ll leave first thing in the morning. I¡¯ll take you away, but before that, I need to cure your illness," Xiao Yifei told the child.

    Perhaps because of Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence, the boy quickly fell asleep. While Xiao Yifei was exhausted, hungry, and sleepy, lying there with his eyes closed, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Reflecting on everything that happened today, it felt like a month¡¯s worth of events crammed into just one day. At this moment, he missed his big bed and Tang Rong¡¯s cooking more than ever before.

    His mind was already muddled, but his stomach kept growling. With no food, he had to force himself to sleep; once asleep, the hunger would fade. But the more he deliberately tried to sleep, the less he could. Tossing and turning for half the night, Xiao Yifei finally felt a little drowsy.

    He wondered where Liu Rui was now. Such a clever person should have found his father by now, right? What would Liu Rui do next?

    Speaking of when Liu Rui knocked Xiao Yifei out that day, he quickly headed to the entrance, using a stolen electronic keycard to open the door and entered the prison smoothly.

    When they were in the warden¡¯s office before, Liu Rui secretly surveyed the office¡¯syout and the items on the desk. At that moment, he hadn¡¯t intended to enter the prison. But seeing his father¡¯s battered photo, he realized how hard his father¡¯s life inside was. He¡¯d endured so much suffering. How could a son just stand by?

    Taking advantage of when no one was looking, he grabbed all the cards under the office desk. He wasn¡¯t sure which card would open that door. The cards only hadbels like "West One," "West Two," etc., and it wasn¡¯t until the warden told him the location of the main prison door that he knew which card to use.

    Technically, he could have tried each card one by one, but he was afraid if he used the wrong card and triggered an rm, he¡¯d be doomed. Liu Rui discovered that although the internal facilities of this prison were quite average, even shabby, its security measures were exceptionally good. The level of security was first-ss, showing just how dangerous the people detained here were.

    Upon entering, Liu Rui encountered many people along the way. Seeing an unfamiliar face, no one dared to approach and converse without knowing his strength. Liu Rui wore a sullen face, exuding an aura that said to everyone, "Don¡¯t mess with me."

    asionally, a few people whispered about Liu Rui. When Liu Rui caught their murmur, a single nce shut them up. Liu Rui had no idea where, in such a vast ce, he should start looking for his father.

    Moreover, he severely underestimated the prison¡¯s size. From the outside, it didn¡¯t look this big, but he¡¯d been walking for a long time without seeing its borders. In hindsight, it would have been easier if he had studied theyout beforehand and had a mental map. The shorter he stayed in such a ce, the better.

    He had been inside for over an hour, and if his estimate was correct, Xiao Yifei should be awake by now. Once awake, he would likely call the police. Ordinary officers wouldn¡¯t daree here, so they¡¯d surely send the military. It would take them about a day to get there, by which time hopefully he would have sessfully rescued his father. Liu Rui pondered.

    Liu Rui regretted bringing Xiao Yifei in; at times like these, Xiao Yifei¡¯s presence was a burden. Without Xiao Yifei, no one would have noticed Liu Rui sneaking into the prison, saving him from this rush.

    As Liu Rui continued walking, he saw people who seemed gravely ill, limping along with wooden sticks, while he alone strode briskly, hurriedly moving forward, appearing out of ce among them. Curious about their condition, he then saw two people copse and start fighting each other.

    "I saw it first; don¡¯t snatch my food," one person yelled.

    "I got it first, you useless guy, trying to take things from me," the other retorted, snatching something from the other¡¯s hand, forcefully pinning him down, standing up, and then swiftly walking away. The rapid pace made Liu Rui doubt if he¡¯d seen it wrong; the person limping with a wooden stick was nowpletely different.

    Liu Rui recognized what he was holding, likely something like sausage. He realized that these people were starving, exining their sickly appearance. Were the outsiders not giving them enough food? Liu Rui wondered.

    In this whole area, there wasn¡¯t a single person who looked robust. Liu Rui randomly grabbed someone, asking, "Are you guys always starving?"

    Seeing Liu Rui approach, the person was already scared, unable to run and could only reply tremulously, "All the food is taken by the stronger ones. We¡¯re lucky to eat meat once every six months."

    Liu Rui released his grip, thinking that prisons are naturally survival of the fittest. Whoever¡¯s more violent and authoritative gets the best. Those older and weaker are lucky to eat and not starve to death, let alone wish for meat to improve their meals.

    These people were truly pitiful, Liu Rui thought, suddenly remembering his father. His father, about forty-five or forty-six, was in his prime. Physically, he should be fine; hisbat skills shouldn¡¯t be weak. Before being imprisoned, his father was locally renowned for his prowess. Liu Rui recalled how at four or five years old, his father forced him to get up every morning and run five or six kilometers, disregarding that he was just a child.

    After running, while the family was still asleep, Liu Rui had to practice the strange moves his father taught in the yard. Back then, he didn¡¯t know what those moves even were and was reluctant to learn. But under his father¡¯s daunting authority, he didn¡¯t dare ck off. As his father followed, if any move wasn¡¯t perfect, he¡¯d have Liu Rui practice it ten to twenty times until satisfied.

 Chapter 963 - 955: Who Exactly Is It

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 955: Who Exactly Is It</h4>

    Those days were the most painful days for Liu Rui at the time. While other kids were still having sweet dreams in bed, and by other kids, he meant his twin sister Liu Sisi, he had to reluctantly get up to his father¡¯s stern reprimands.

    Liu Rui also asked his father why he alone had to wake up early every day to practice kung fu. His father said, "Liu Rui, you must always remember, you are a man, and a man¡¯s responsibility is to protect his family. I¡¯m a man, so I must protect you all. When you grow up, I will be old, and it will be your turn to protect your sister and family."

    At that time, Liu Rui didn¡¯t fully understand these words; he just remembered that he had to be a man to protect everyone. Now, it was his turn to protect his father.

    Perhaps the act of snatching food from these people also had his father¡¯s contribution in it, Liu Rui thought as he looked at these pitiful people. But there was no way around it¡ªa world of the survival of the fittest. This society is cruel. The only way to prevent such situations is to make oneself stronger, strong enough that others can¡¯t do anything to you. At that time, you would have seeded.

    After that, Liu Rui walked forward again. He now had a general understanding of this prison. He found that within this prison, there were various factions standing in great numbers. This situation was no different from the outside world. Perhaps everyone had been social big shots outside for too long, so when they got in here, they suddenly couldn¡¯t adjust and thus needed some followers to form a faction.

    Perhaps Liu Rui¡¯s expression was terrifying enough, so no one dared to step forward and cause trouble. Liu Rui was quite satisfied with the current situation. If someone really came up to him, he¡¯d have to exert effort to subdue them. Although Liu Rui was confident in his kung fu, no one in here should be able to beat him.

    Suddenly, he heard someone whispering. He didn¡¯t usually eavesdrop, but he happened to hear the name "Liu Bailong." It seemed like it was the first time he had heard this name from others in so many years. He stood frozen, suddenly unable to recall whose familiar yet unfamiliar name it was.

    Outside, because of his father¡¯s affairs, those in the know were tactful not to mention his father. His father¡¯s old friends respectfully called him Big Brother, and "Bai Long" seemed to be a name only his grandfather would call him.

    After regaining his senses, Liu Rui pretended not to care while listening to their conversation: "I heard Bai Long and his men areing to the South District tomorrow. I reckon that Old Bing¡¯s group is going to get it."

    Another person asked, "What on earth happened? How did Bai Long get involved with Old Bing¡¯s gang? They usually mind their own business. But if you ask me, Old Bing¡¯s lot indeed needs to be dealt with. Just the other day, they came over and robbed our food, acting all arrogant. Thinking about it makes me angry."

    Liu Rui wanted to keep listening, but the two spoke quieter and quieter as if they noticed Liu Rui eavesdropping, deliberately not letting him hear, so Liu Rui stopped listening and left.

    He understood now that this ce is divided into zones by direction, perhaps his father might appear in the South District tomorrow. He hade from the West Gate before, which should be the West District. Over there, there were not many people, mostly some weak old folks. His father should belong to either the East District or the North District.

    He looked up at the sun and realized he was closer to the East District, so he decided to try his luck there. If he were lucky, he might meet his father. The biggest regret now was not getting a map when he came in, which would save a lot of trouble.

    Walking along, Liu Rui found this side noticeably different from other areas, with more people, and along the way, they all looked fierce, with many tattoos exposed. If Liu Rui didn¡¯t look simr to them, there would have been a fight already.

    Liu Rui estimated that he had probably arrived at the East District, but searching aimlessly like this would not help him find his father.

    Over on Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, after daybreak, he nned to set off alone to find Bai Long. But after thinking it over, he decided to take this poor child with him. The child¡¯s condition was actually quite serious, and without timely treatment, he might faint any day.

    Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t bear to leave the child alone here. Even though the child had been on his own for five or six years after his mother left, now that Xiao Yifei had encountered him, he couldn¡¯t just abandon this child; Xiao Yifei had a soft heart.

    The two started on their journey. The advantage of having this child was that he was familiar with the ce, and the two wouldn¡¯t wander aimlessly. It took them about an hour to walk out of the West District where they lived. The distance itself wasn¡¯t long; it was just that the two of them hadn¡¯t eaten for four meals, and were already too weak.

    The kid was at the age where he was growing, so he ate a lot and got hungry quickly. Besides, he had injuries and couldn¡¯t walk fast. They walked a bit and then stopped by the roadside, turning what was a twenty-minute journey into more than an hour.

    Xiao Yifei had hoped to find some food on the way, but didn¡¯t even see a single energy bar.

    "When do they usually distribute food? I¡¯m starving to death here," Xiao Yifei asked the little boy.

    "They usually give it every two days; there will be food tomorrow," the little boy said, looking as if he wasn¡¯t hungry at all.

    "What are we supposed to eat today? I haven¡¯t had anything since yesterday," Xiao Yifei said sadly. He felt like crying, but being a man, he was too embarrassed to shed tears. If he were a girl, he might¡¯ve already cried.

    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s keep going. We should find something along the way. I¡¯ll take you to a ceter; I think there might be food there," the boy said confidently.

    A whileter, after taking a few turns, the boy led Xiao Yifei to a ce, and Xiao Yifei found it was arge pit, the kind shaped like a cauldron. Indeed, there were quite a few fully-packed food items inside. From a distance, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t tell what kinds of food were there.

    Even with food in sight, Xiao Yifei was in a dilemma. How could he get down to fetch it? Going down was rtively easy; just a slide, but how would he get back up?

    Xiao Yifei stood there, perplexed.

    "You wait up there, I¡¯ll go down," the boy said.

    Then, from somewhere, he took out a rope. Xiao Yifei gave it a tug, feeling that the rope¡¯s quality was okay, not yet deteriorated by the elements.

    "I used to oftene here with an old man. Every time, he would pull me up, but like my mother, he left a few months ago."

 Chapter 964 - 956 The Most Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 956 The Most Powerful</h4>

    "So I¡¯m afraid toe alone, and I don¡¯t dare to bring anyone else over; they all treat me fiercely and often hit me for no reason," the small boy said.

    The small boy swiftly tied the rope around his waist and handed the other end to Xiao Yifei, then he jumped down. Because the sand was slippery, he reached the bottom in an instant, and Xiao Yifei¡¯s words of "Be careful" were barely out of his mouth before the boy was already down.

    He then picked up some food nearby and signaled Xiao Yifei to pull him up. Although the small boy wasn¡¯t heavy, the resistance from the sand made Xiao Yifei exhausted after pulling him up.

    Opening the tightly packed cardboard box, Xiao Yifei found instant noodles, sausages, andpressed biscuits. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear open the stic packaging of a sausage and started eating it in big bites, finishing it in two mouthfuls.

    For the first time, he felt the sausage tasted so good.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly remembered how he loved eating sausages as a child. Unfortunately, his grandfather considered sausages junk food and wouldn¡¯t allow him to eat them, so most of the time, he bought one in secret and ate it by the roadside before daring to go home. Before entering, he would take a few deep breaths of air to dissipate the sausage smell.

    The sausage itself had a strong aroma, and Xiao Yifei recalled the first time he secretly ate one; he went straight home afterward and got caught by his grandfather, who then punished him by skipping dinner that night. Since then, Xiao Yifei had learned his lesson. Before going home each time after eating, he would repeatedly check for any lingering sausage smell.

    Because he rarely got to eat them, Xiao Yifei¡¯s dream back then was to grow up and eat sausages every day, a genuine childhood dream.

    Later, as he grew up and had sausages often, he didn¡¯t like them as much. But every time he recalled that childhood dream, he wouldugh out loud, thinking how na?ve he was to have such a thought. Still, he genuinely missed having everything he had back then.

    Now, over twenty yearster, in such a peculiar setting as a prison, being able to eat sausage again and recalling that childhood dream, Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a sense offort. He once again savored the taste of sausage.

    "Uncle, slow down with your eating; eating like that can easily cause you to choke," the small boy said.

    Lucky that I studied medicine, yet I don¡¯t know such a simple fact? After the small boy kindly reminded him, Xiao Yifei reproached himself inwardly, but he could only me his own hunger for not tasting anything properly ¨C he had already devoured three sausages.

    Indeed, he felt as if his stomach became overstuffed and ufortable. The small boy, seeing him like this, immediately understood the problem. He walked over, letting Xiao Yifei lean forward and gently patted his back. Surely, after a few minutes, Xiao Yifei felt much better.

    Xiao Yifei was now deeply ashamed; he, a doctor, made such a fool of himself in this situation. He was supposed to take care of this child, yet all this time, it was the small boy who watched over him.

    Xiao Yifei thought, I once lived independently; how in just a few years has my survival ability weakened so much? It seems I¡¯ll need to exercise more in the future.

    "Hey, kid, I didn¡¯t notice earlier, but you actually know quite a lot!" Xiao Yifei said to ease the awkwardness, trying to start a random conversation.

    "To survive, I have to be this way. If I were just a clueless little kid, I would have died here long ago. Surviving up to now hasn¡¯t been easy," the small boy said, switching instantly to an adult demeanor and speaking to Xiao Yifei in an adult¡¯s tone.

    "Right, I also think you are remarkable, which is why I want to get you out of here." Xiao Yifei said, but after saying it, he felt uneasy. Who knows if he can really get out? If they can¡¯t make it out, wouldn¡¯t he have given this child false hope in advance? He genuinely didn¡¯t want to let this poor child down.

    However, the small boy responded without much reaction, continuing to eat his food, which somewhat relieved Xiao Yifei. If one harbors too much expectation, failing to achieve it would make Xiao Yifei feel very sorry.

    The small boy didn¡¯t look up because others had said simr things to him before, but the ones who said it had already left, including his mother. His mother, when alive, had repeatedly promised to get him out of this ce.

    But in the end, she didn¡¯t keep her word. If his own mother couldn¡¯t keep a promise, he¡¯s been wary of easily trusting others. So, though happy at Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, he left some room for disappointment in his heart to avoid getting let down.

    As the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment!

    After eating three sausages, Xiao Yifei could eat no more, primarily because he ate too quickly earlier, leading to a false sense of fullness. The small boy ate slowly but consumed quite a lot; there was still plenty of food in front of them.

    They were ready to hit the road.

    "Then what should we do with the remaining food?" Xiao Yifei asked this experienced little boy.

    They took somepressed biscuits and sausages with them, while the rest, following the boy¡¯s suggestion, were buried in the ground. Since the ground was sandy, it was easy to dig a pit. However, they wondered if they could find it when they returnedter.

    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find it. This is the method I always use, and I¡¯ve never failed. Besides, even if we can¡¯t find it, we can always go down and get more food! This ce hasn¡¯t been discovered by many; it¡¯s my secret base," he said mysteriously.

    And so, the two continued to walk forward.

    Further ahead, even the small boy didn¡¯t know the way, so Xiao Yifei had to ask people by the roadside. The answers from the ones he asked were different. Some said "Bai Long is in the East District," while others imed "Bai Long is already dead." Faced with so many responses, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t sure which one was true.

    "Then let¡¯s head to the East District. I heard people say it¡¯s the most powerful ce. Is this person you¡¯re looking for the most powerful?" the small boy asked.

    "Should be the most powerful, in that case, let¡¯s head to the East District then! How long do we need to walk?" Xiao Yifei inquired.

    "I¡¯m not sure either, but probably within a day we¡¯ll arrive," the small boy replied.

    "Alright, let¡¯s get going," Xiao Yifei said. He looked up at the sun, estimating it was around eleven in the morning; his phone had run out of battery sincest night. Initially, he wanted to send a message but realized there was no signal here.

    The people inside the prison must be really bored, without phones, all they could do was bask in the sun all day. Imagining their lives, Xiao Yifei thought these people must be living primitively inside.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 965 - 957: Will Not Rest in Peace

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 957: Will Not Rest in Peace</h4>

    As they walked through, quite a few people cast curious nces at the two of them. Xiao Yifei pretended not to notice, but he was scared to death inside. He had watched some American TV series about prisons, where people fight without any reason. If they don¡¯t like the look of you, they juste up and start a fight.

    Xiao Yifei was terrified that such a thing would happen to him, it would be too unfair. He hadn¡¯t even found Liu Rui yet, and he might end up dying here for no reason, with no one to even collect his body. His life would be too tragic that way, Xiao Yifei thought.

    More importantly, the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle that he had been thinking about ¡ª he was about to see it soon. If he got beaten to death before that, he would die with regrets.

    The little boy seemed to have nothing to be afraid of, so Xiao Yifei asked him in a whisper, "Are you afraid that these people might hit you?"

    "Of course not, they won¡¯t just hit anyone. As long as you don¡¯t look at them, there won¡¯t be any issues," the little boy replied with insightful experience.

    After walking for over three hours, Xiao Yifei and hispanion finally arrived at the East District. There were no obvious signs marking the area, but upon entering, Xiao Yifei could clearly sense something different, like a chilling atmosphere. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun at its fullest, yet Xiao Yifei felt a cold sweat trickle down his back.

    The street was empty, yet Xiao Yifei felt something strange. He nced at the little boy and noticed he seemed a bit nervous too, so he gently patted his shoulder and signaled him with a look to stay calm.

    The two of them continued walking ahead, and as they turned a street corner, they were suddenly confronted by a group of more than ten people forming a circle. Xiao Yifei wanted to pull the little boy aside to hide, but it was toote; those people had already spotted them. A voice shouted from that side, "Who¡¯s there? Come out!"

    Xiao Yifei and the little boy had no choice but toe out. It was then that Xiao Yifei realized the person in the middle of the circle was Liu Rui. Suddenly, he was no longer afraid, just surprised at how quickly the joy came. He had thought he might find Liu Rui in this ce but hadn¡¯t expected it to be in this manner.

    Liu Rui also saw Xiao Yifei.

    At that moment, lots of thoughts raced through his mind. Why was Xiao Yifei here in this ce? Shouldn¡¯t he have reported to the police and be calmly waiting outside for them to take him out? How did he end up here as well? Could it be that he sneaked in?

    Probably not. Given Xiao Yifei¡¯s skill level, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a card and crack the password to get in. It must have been the warden who let him in, Liu Rui thought. Xiao Yifei, why did youe here? Your presence is just adding trouble for me; I only needed to protect myself but now I have to constantly guard your safety too.

    And who was that little boy next to Xiao Yifei? Could it be that hispassion got the better of him and he rescued a child from prison? Truly creating trouble for himself, Liu Rui thought with many questions in his mind.

    Yet, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t thinking so much. Upon seeing Liu Rui, he felt only joy and excitement. So even facing so many people now, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid because Liu Rui was here. Considering how Liu Rui was a big shot outside, this small matter shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Xiao Yifei somehow had an inexplicable confidence in Liu Rui.

    Those people didn¡¯t know where Xiao Yifei suddenly sprang from, so they didn¡¯t dare to approach rashly. At this moment, Liu Rui gave Xiao Yifei a nce, signaling him to seize an opportunity to leave quickly.

    Then Liu Rui suddenlyunched an attack on the person closest to him, and that person immediately fell after being struck in a vital spot, followed by another one.

    Xiao Yifei saw what Liu Rui wanted to say, but he couldn¡¯t just flee. He counted; there were eleven people in total in front of them. Now there were ten left, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Thus, while those people¡¯s attention was still focused on Liu Rui, he picked up a not-too-thick or thin twig from the ground.

    Without making a sound, he walked toward the person closest to him. Liu Rui also noticed what Xiao Yifei was doing, unsure of what Xiao Yifei was up to. He knew Xiao Yifei, who was purely a medical student, and fighting waspletely outside his expertise. Liu Rui watched carefully what Xiao Yifei was doing while dealing with the people on his own side.

    Suddenly, he saw the person in front of Xiao Yifei silently copse. It truly happened in a second; he hadn¡¯t even seen how Xiao Yifei managed to knock the person out. Liu Rui was ready to save Xiao Yifei at any moment, but unexpectedly, he was much more formidable than he had thought.

    One by one, the second and third person, too, quickly fell in front of Xiao Yifei, and this method was faster than Liu Rui could take someone down. Yet, Liu Rui remembered investigating Xiao Yifei¡¯s background before and hadn¡¯t found any evidence of martial arts training. Could it be that Liu Rui practiced in secret?

    Changing the angle, Liu Rui finally saw clearly how Xiao Yifei was doing it; he lightly tapped the person¡¯s body with a stick, and down they went. Liu Rui understood, full of admiration for Xiao Yifei. This person was a true expert, defeating the enemy effortlessly.

    In this way, Xiao Yifei easily took down several people. After Liu Rui also knocked down the ones in front of him, Xiao Yifei told Liu Rui, "Let¡¯s hurry and retreat."

    Saying this, Xiao Yifei pulled the little boy and Liu Rui along as they left. They ran to a safe area, and only after confirming that no one was pursuing them did they finally rest at ease.

    Liu Rui now had tons of questions for Xiao Yifei, "How did you end up here?" That was the first question he asked.

    "I came to rescue you. I promised your grandpa to take good care of you. If something really happened to you, how would I exin it to your grandpa when I return? And seriously, howe after knocking me out, you snuck in on your own?"

    Xiao Yifei also had a ton of things he wanted to ask Liu Rui, but now there wasn¡¯t the time to sit down and talk. They could only briefly get their points across.

    "What¡¯s the deal with this little kid?" Liu Rui nced at the boy and asked dismissively.

    "He¡¯s sick and needs the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle to be saved. I heard it¡¯s with someone in the prison, supposedly a guy named Bai Long. We asked around and heard he lives in the East District, so I brought him along."

    Liu Rui could notprehend Xiao Yifei¡¯s overflow ofpassion. The two of them were already outsiders in the prison, and safely getting out was already a challenging task, but now they even brought along a sick kid, making it much harder.

    The little boy also sensed some hostility from Liu Rui¡¯s question, but he also noticed this person seemed quite formidable, and the uncle in front of him seemed a bit afraid of this man, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, just stood quietly to the side. From the conversation between the two, he roughly understood that this uncle was here to rescue the person in front of him.

 Chapter 966 - 958: Be Kind to Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 958: Be Kind to Yourself</h4>

    Now that they¡¯ve found the person, they should leave, right? But I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll take me out with them. He dared to ask before, but with this guy with a stern face around, he¡¯s too afraid to say a word now. He feels this man is as terrifying as those people in prison, though this uncle seems to have a better temper and is kind to him.

    He also doesn¡¯t understand why this uncle wants to save such a person. The little boy¡¯s belly is full of questions, but he doesn¡¯t dare to ask. He hasn¡¯t even dared to hope that they¡¯ll really take him out with them.

    "Then let¡¯s find a ce to stay tonight! We¡¯ll look for Bai Long and your father when it gets light tomorrow," Xiao Yifei said.

    A strange expression appeared on Liu Rui¡¯s face, then he paused and said, "Bai Long is my father. Liu Bailong."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yifei opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He didn¡¯t know what Liu Rui was thinking. Maybe about finally seeing his father, Liu Rui should be happy, right? Xiao Yifei looked at Liu Rui¡¯s face and found it showed no joy or sorrow, as usual.

    So Xiao Yifei said, "So Bai Long is his real name, huh? I always thought it was a nickname others gave him. But the name really is impressive; it sounds like a name for a big boss kind of person." Xiao Yifei said this to ease the awkward atmosphere.

    "That was the name he changed toter. I saw his household registration once and came across his previous name. It was pretty ordinary, so he probably wanted to pick a simple and easy-to-remember name for himself," Liu Rui said.

    Perhaps because he was about to see his father, Liu Rui was a bit emotional. For the first time, he actively talked about his family story. Xiao Yifei felt a bit unustomed to this side of Liu Rui, but it was good to open up. There are some things you need tomunicate more about with others to feel a bit better at heart.

    "Then what about your name? Who gave it to you?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "It should be my grandpa, but I never asked," Liu Rui replied.

    "I like your name, it¡¯s beautiful," Xiao Yifei said earnestly. He truly thought Liu Rui¡¯s name sounded good, and the surname was unique. Unlike his name, Xiao Yifei, where theposition of three trees became his name. Clearly, the person who named him took the easy route.

    "What is your name?" Xiao Yifei suddenly turned and asked the little boy. They¡¯d known each other since yesterday, yet he didn¡¯t know the boy¡¯s name!

    "When my mom was alive, she¡¯d always call me Little Stone. After she died, no one called me by my name anymore. They just called me ¡¯that kid¡¯," the little boy said.

    Xiao Yifei thought, what an insensitive question I asked. Little Stone, it seems this child¡¯s mother must have loved him very much, hoping at least for him to survive healthily.

    There¡¯s a saying among folk that the more humble a child¡¯s name is, the easier they are to raise. Stone really is something humble. I just hope this little boy can be as resilient as a stone.

    "It seems your mother really loved you," Xiao Yifei said.

    "How do you know? You¡¯ve never met her," the little boy asked.

    "I¡¯ve never met her, but I know she must have loved you very much," Xiao Yifei said.

    The little boy lowered his head and stopped talking.

    The three of them found a sheltered ce and made do for the night. It was still quite cold at night. If he¡¯d known he¡¯d experience this kind of life, Xiao Yifei would¡¯ve worn more clothes and eaten more beforeing here. Who knows when they can get out of here this time.

    Ever since he found Liu Rui and learned Liu Rui¡¯s father is Bai Long, he hasn¡¯t worried about staying in this ce forever. Eventually, they will leave. It¡¯s just a question of when.

    Liu Rui quickly fell asleep, but no matter how, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He realized over the years he had developed a habit: he only sleeps well in his own bed. Otherwise, even in a five-star hotel, he¡¯d wake up several times and fall asleepte.

    Watching Liu Rui already snoring, Xiao Yifei thought, the most annoying people in the world are those who can fall asleep immediately when their head hits the pillow. Those people must be particrly happy. But Liu Rui isn¡¯t happy, Xiao Yifei thought.

    "Uncle, will we leave here tomorrow?" Little Stone came over and whispered.

    Xiao Yifei thought Little Stone was already asleep, not expecting the child to be awake too.

    "Tomorrow we¡¯ll go find Bai Long. Once we find him and your illness is treated, we¡¯ll leave. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Xiao Yifei said.

    "I¡¯m afraid if I fall asleep, you¡¯ll leave me behind," Little Stone said. At this moment, he truly seemed like a twelve-year-old child.

    "Uncle promises to take you out, I won¡¯t leave you behind. Sleep early so we¡¯ll have the energy to travel tomorrow!" Xiao Yifei patted his head and said.

    Only then did Little Stone return to where he slept and drift off peacefully. But Xiao Yifei still couldn¡¯t sleep, tossing and turning. The ground was already ufortable, and in such a ce, Xiao Yifei was really worried that if a few people suddenly appeared and took care of them in the middle of the night, they would really have no idea how they died.

    Lying on the ground looking at the sky, Xiao Yifei noticed that there were many stars. The night sky was truly beautiful. He didn¡¯t know when was thest time he saw such beautiful stars. When he was little, he and his ymates would run outside after dinner. When they got tired, they¡¯d lie on the ground, and the sky back then was beautiful.

    Later, as pollution became more severe, even though his city was a small ce, pollution was also quite severe. Since then, Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t seen such beautiful stars again, or maybe he never had the time to look.

    As he got busier, he didn¡¯t have the time to look up and appreciate the beauty until now, in this prison, he once again saw such a beautiful night sky.

    This ce should be in the mountains, right? A few more kilometers forward, and they¡¯d reach the countryside.

    Xiao Yifei thought, when I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll go to a countryside with cultural heritage, buy a little courtyard, keep several dogs, some chickens, nt flowers and grass in the front yard, and nt some fruit trees and vegetables in the back yard. Then every day when the sun rises, I¡¯ll wake up, and in the courtyard, listen to the radio while basking in the sun. At sunset, I¡¯ll go to sleep.

    Living a life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset every day. Just thinking about it feels pleasant! Xiao Yifei had decided he would retire at sixty and not work a year more.

    No one should call his thoughts selfish. Everyone has their own path to choose, like Xiao Yifei¡¯s grandfather, who dedicated his entire life to medicine. That¡¯s certainly a noble choice, devoting his life for the benefit of humanity.

 Chapter 967 - 959 No Longer Worried

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 959 No Longer Worried</h4>

    But Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want that; he didn¡¯t want to live the same life every day for the rest of his life. So his wish was this: he wanted to find the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle as soon as possible and then treat more people.

    Xiao Yifei had been thinking chaotically like this for a long time before he finally fell asleep. He thought, even if someone really wanted to kill us, if they kill us in our sleep, it shouldn¡¯t be too painful. With this thought, he stopped worrying.

    The next day, the three of them didn¡¯t wake up until the sun warming their entire bodies. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to move; the feeling of the sun on his body was toofortable. If there was nothing to do, he really wanted to linger in bed a bit longer. Suddenly he realized he was in a prison cell.

    He was a bit groggy from sleep and for a moment thought he was at home.

    Liu Rui said, "We should all go out today and gather some information! Wandering around aimlessly like this is not a good n."

    "I heard from an old man before that there are four factions in the prison now, and among them, your father¡¯s is the strongest. They all want to get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, so they often fight in here." Xiao Yifei told Liu Rui the news the old man had shared.

    Liu Rui suddenly remembered what he heard yesterday, that there would be a fight over in the South District today. He thought for a moment and then said to Xiao Yifei, "Let¡¯s split up to gather information and meet back here this afternoon, okay?"

    "I think we should act together. There are just three of us, and if one of us encounters something, none of us could get out." Xiao Yifei said. He was actually afraid Liu Rui might sneak away on his own again.

    "Let¡¯s stick to that n then," Liu Rui said. He didn¡¯t actually n to sneak away; he just didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to suffer through this with him. But then he thought, Xiao Yifei came here with his own purpose, to find the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, so it was better for everyone to stay together.

    They now had a roughly understanding of the prison¡¯syout, and the East District wasn¡¯t far from the South District. Yesterday, when they were escaping, they were nearly at the border of the South District, only they didn¡¯t know it.

    Moving forward, Xiao Yifei noticed that several aggressive-looking people had passed in front. Liu Rui immediately knew they were definitely going to fight, and it must be what those people talked about yesterday.

    So Liu Rui discreetly signaled Xiao Yifei with his eyes, and Lin Mu understood immediately. They followed the people in front, keeping a safe distance. Fortunately, there were enough people on the road that they wouldn¡¯t be easily noticed, so they didn¡¯t follow for very far.

    Liu Rui sensed the danger, so the three of them stopped advancing and instead found a rtively hidden spot to sit down. Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui heard the sound of an argument. They couldn¡¯t make out what was being said, but Xiao Yifei clearly heard the words "Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle."

    "What are they saying?" Xiao Yifei asked Liu Rui very quietly.

    "They said the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle belongs to them and must be handed over," Liu Rui said.

    The argument continued over there, so Liu Rui acted as Xiao Yifei¡¯s listening device: "The other people said the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle has always been theirs, and it¡¯s impossible to give it up." Liu Rui just ryed the general idea to Xiao Yifei. Their cursing involved a lot of profanity, the kind that someone like Xiao Yifei wouldn¡¯t feelfortable saying. So Liu Rui didn¡¯t trante that part for Xiao Yifei.

    "I understand now. The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle is in the hands of one of them, but we don¡¯t know who has it. We¡¯ll wait for the fight to die down a bit, then make our move to seize it," Liu Rui said.

    "Alright, let¡¯s do it that way. In a while, you wait here obediently," Xiao Yifei said to Little Stone. Little Stone nodded and agreed.

    Liu Rui had really good hearing. He listened carefully to the people fighting on the street. The fight was intense, and one blow could cost a life. Such a scene really shouldn¡¯t be shown to Xiao Yifei. He was actually quite afraid that if Xiao Yifei saw someone injured, he might be unable to resist trying to save them.

    Being a doctor had its downside, always thinking about saving people. However, Xiao Yifei¡¯s acupuncture method was truly impressive. If there was time in the future, Liu Rui would really want to learn from Xiao Yifei.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause trouble for you. Don¡¯t forget, I was the one who saved you earlier, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me," Xiao Yifei said.

    Liu Rui¡¯s thoughts were seen through by Xiao Yifei, making him a bit embarrassed, so he said, "I¡¯m not worried about that; I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll see the injured and can¡¯t help but treat them."

    "I¡¯m not stupid. Although I¡¯m a doctor and have a kind heart, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s foolishlypassionate enough to rescue people in this kind of situation, alright?" Xiao Yifeiughed through his tears at Liu Rui¡¯s response. Does he really look like such a person in Liu Rui¡¯s eyes, seemingly like a fool?

    "You¡¯re not stupid, and yet you do these things." Liu Rui said as he nced at Little Stone. Little Stone was sitting on the side, eyes closed, dozing off. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen what had happened.

    Xiao Yifei thought, Liu Rui is really quite heartless. Besides, saving Little Stone doesn¡¯t conflict with therger goal, right? Why does he keep pestering him about it? Liu Rui really has nopassion. Xiao Yifei really wanted to discipline Liu Rui a bit, but with Little Stone beside them, he just nced at Liu Rui and said nothing more.

    When the sounds over there had gradually quieted, and Liu Rui judged there were probably three or four people still standing, they took off, leaving Little Stone to guard the spot.

    Indeed, the scene in front of them was quite gruesome. The ground was covered in blood, and some people¡¯s heads were split open. Xiao Yifei resisted the urge to look at the bloody scene on the ground. He was really afraid hispassion would overflow, and he¡¯d feelpelled to save someone in such moments.

    At this point, Xiao Yifei used his unique acupuncture kung fu, causing those who weren¡¯t yet injured to fall to the ground, anesthetized by his acupuncture points.

    The sudden urrence before them was unforeseen, and the sudden appearance of these two people in front of them was unprecedented. In the blink of an eye, several people had copsed on the ground. Although their bodies weren¡¯t able to move, their consciousness was still entirely clear.

    They tried to speak but found they couldn¡¯t muster any strength, so they just watched helplessly, unsure of what Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui were nning to do next.

    Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui each dragged two people and pulled them back to their previous spot. Liu Rui moved swiftly, pulling two people along. Normally, no one would have thought Liu Rui had such strength. But Xiao Yifei, dragging two people himself, took only a few steps before he was utterly exhausted.

 Chapter 968 - 960: Cannot Be Imitated

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 960: Cannot Be Imitated</h4>

    So he wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, knowing that Liu Rui would definitelye to pick him up. Sure enough, after two minutes, Liu Rui rushed over, giving Xiao Yifei a disdainful look. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Yifei could fully imagine what Liu Rui would say and the tone he¡¯d use, definitely something to mock him. You couldn¡¯t expect to hear any praise from Liu Rui¡¯s mouth.

    After bringing those few people back into the house, Liu Rui asked, "You guys might as well work with me from now on. I see you don¡¯t have much skills!"

    Those few people couldn¡¯t speak, so they just looked at Liu Rui eagerly.

    "If you agree, just nod your head. Our ultimate goals are the same, so by cooperating, you won¡¯t lose anything." Liu Rui¡¯s current demeanor indeed had a bit of a boss¡¯s aura, and Xiao Yifei was somewhat overwhelmed by his confident tone.

    It seems some things are inherited. Like Liu Rui, he must have inherited his father¡¯s charisma. These things are something others can¡¯t imitate no matter how hard they try.

    Those few people hesitated for a moment. They didn¡¯t dare to make any hasty moves. They had never seen these two people in front of them, but both appeared very formidable. If they offended them, their future days would be more challenging. Yet, if they agreed too quickly, where would their pride stand?

    "You can hesitate, but I have no time to waste. I guarantee you¡¯ll stay here, and who knows when others might find you!" Liu Rui said ndly.

    The four hesitated for a while, then nodded. Liu Rui nced at Xiao Yifei, who understood and walked over to release their acupoints.

    "You all have some lingering ailments that have troubled you for quite a while, don¡¯t you?" Xiao Yifei asked curiously.

    "Indeed, but it doesn¡¯t affect daily life as long as it doesn¡¯t re up." One person said, looking at Xiao Yifei with a bit of surprise, unexpectedly realizing that this man was so skilled, knowing about his old ailments just by a touch.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯tment on his surprised tone; he seemed ustomed to others being amazed by his medical skill. The other three were even more shocked by his performance, realizing that this was a golden opportunity.

    They wanted the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle because once they acquired it and unlocked a certain acupuncture point, they could enter the Golden Elixir Realm.

    The Golden Elixir Realm means having cultivated Dan Tian Hun Yuan Qi, moving as willed, exerting force in the air, and controlling others at the thought. Such a realm is a lifelong pursuit for many.

    So seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s excellent medical skill and delicate acupuncture technique, these were the people they had long sought. Liu Rui¡¯s own strength was already formidable, so the chances of sess in cooperation were high.

    For Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui, these people had stayed in the ¡¯monitoring¡¯ for longer than them, so many pieces of information still needed to be learned from them. Hence, both parties could get what they wanted, making it a prime opportunity for cooperation.

    After all, the ultimate goal was to get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, so it didn¡¯t matter who they partnered with.

    So the six formed a new force group. The advantage of this group was that currently nobody knew of its existence, reducing manyplications in their actions.

    After those few could speak, they were curious about the origins of Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui. One asked, "You two must have juste from outside! We¡¯ve never seen you before."

    Xiao Yifei nced at Liu Rui, seeing he had no intention to speak. This was typical, never willing to utter an unnecessary word, so Xiao Yifei said, "We¡¯re just here to find someone."

    He was unwilling to divulge more to people he had just met. Their cooperation was merely based on mutual interests. Who knew what character they had? Xiao Yifei was learning not to easily trust anyone in this monitor.

    Today was thest day of the year. Tang Rong got off work early. At noon, her mother had called, asking her to return home early for a family dinner. Shortly after five, her mother called again.

    "Rongrong, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d get off work early today? When are youing home?" Tang¡¯s mother asked.

    "Mom, I¡¯m still working overtime at thepany. I probably won¡¯t be back until 8 pm. You and dad go ahead and eat; I¡¯ll hurry back." Tang Rong hung up.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t working overtime. She had returned to her own ce, wanting to see if Xiao Yifei woulde back. Although they had broken up, it was strange for Xiao Yifei to disappear without a word and have his phone turned off for several days.

    So, she decided to wait and see if on this final day, he woulde home. She remembered Xiao Yifei saying he had no other family, so she didn¡¯t want himing back to a dark, lonely ce.

    She thought of contacting Xiao Yifei¡¯s friends to see if they knew where he might be. But then she realized he didn¡¯t seem to have many friends here, aside from Liu Sisi and the others ¡ª she didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yifei had other friends.

    So she texted Liu Sisi, asking if she had seen Xiao Yifei recently. Liu Sisi replied she hadn¡¯t and that she hadn¡¯t seen her brother in several days either.

    Tang Rong felt a bit worried but thought nothing should have happened. Xiao Yifei might have gone off somewhere to rx alone.

    So Tang Rong went to her parents¡¯ home alone. Arrivingte, she got a scolding from her mother, who eventually remembered something and asked, "Why haven¡¯t I seen Xiao Yifei? Didn¡¯t hee with you?"

    "He¡¯s on a business trip," Tang Rong said. She wasn¡¯t nning to tell her parents about her breakup with Xiao Yifei; she didn¡¯t want to ruin their dinner. Plus, if her mom found out, she would already be spreading the news everywhere and would start introducing her to new boyfriends.

    Such things were better found outter.

    "You know this child, as a doctor, is always busy. Hardly any free time all year round. If you marry him, your life will be tough. The household chores will be all on you," Tang¡¯s mother nagged.

    "Mom, you¡¯re thinking too far ahead. I haven¡¯t even decided to marry him! Let¡¯s not talk about this. Themb¡¯s ready; eat up, mom." Tang Rong changed the subject, cing a piece of meat in her mother¡¯s bowl. This topic could easily go on forever.

    "Xiao Yifei is so good, yet you haven¡¯t thought of marrying him? What are you thinking? I¡¯m telling you; you won¡¯t find anyone better than Xiao Yifei," Tang¡¯s mother said.

 Chapter 969 - 961: Truly Fortunate

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 961: Truly Fortunate</h4>

    Tang Rong quietly lowered her head to eat, deciding not to engage in conversation anymore. Once she started speaking, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop, and eventually, it could lead to a quarrel.

    "Should we have some red wine? It¡¯s rare for our daughter toe back, so let¡¯s celebrate properly," Tang Rong¡¯s father suggested.

    "Then let¡¯s have some. I¡¯ll go get it," Tang Rong¡¯s mother replied.

    Tang Rong gratefully nced at her father. The topic was thus promptly ended, and it was a relief.

    Breaking up with Xiao Yifei, to be honest, wasn¡¯t as painful as she imagined. She thought she¡¯d be heartbroken to the point of not being able to eat, but actually, aside from feeling sad on the first night, by the second day, she was fine.

    Perhaps all her affection had been exhausted over the long period, and in thosest days with Xiao Yifei, she hadn¡¯t received the love she wanted. So, frankly, this breakup wasn¡¯t bitter at all; in a way, it was a release, although she still had some feelings for Xiao Yifei.

    After dinner, Tang Rong wanted to go with her parents to watch fireworks at the square, but her mother tly refused, saying it was too cold outside to go.

    It was Tang Rong¡¯s father who understood his daughter better, quickly saying, "I¡¯ll go with you."

    Tang Rong smiled and agreed. She hardly spent time alone with her father, and even when they were together, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After dinner, the two of them went out, only to find that the streets were full of people, all heading toward the central square. As they walked side by side, Tang Rong hesitated for a moment but still extended her hand to hook her father¡¯s arm.

    Her father¡¯s body suddenly became a bit stiff; Tang Rong felt like he didn¡¯t know how to walk anymore, with a suppressed smile on his face. Tang Rong gave him a look and secretlyughed too, as if at that moment, she found again that childhood feeling, being only with her father.

    Arm in arm, they reached the central square, only to find it packed with people. They couldn¡¯t even get in anymore and at most could only stand on the street closest to the square. Tang Rong realized for the first time that this city could have so many people.

    More and more people kepting, and it seemed like the whole city was filled with people. When the time was right, a grand firework disy began at the square, vibrant fireworks blossoming in the sky, and the crowd cheered joyfully, everyone chatting happily.

    No matter how bad or wonderful the past year was, it has passed, and the new year is nearly here. No matter how much resentment we¡¯ve endured in the past, in the new year, we all have the courage to start anew. Standing with her father, Tang Rong suddenly felt incredibly happy.

    Thinking about it, a sense of ceremony is an important thing. Various festivals, traditional or modern, are actually forms of rxation and entertainment for people. Like the Spring Festival, we can have a good holiday, enjoy some good food, take a break, and then engage in a new life with a fresh outlook.

    Humans need festivals to live, people need something to look forward to. In school, we always looked forward to winter and summer vacations, making time pass quickly.

    And festivals like New Year are truly hopeful. On this day, everyone writes down their wishes for the year, whether in their hearts or in a notebook. Although we don¡¯t know if these wishes wille true, at least, at the moment of writing them down, everyone deeply believes they will achieve these wishes.

    Xiao Yifei, in prison, had long forgotten the days. At night, they heard distant lively sounds. Xiao Yifei thought they were going to fight again, but Liu Rui said, "Did you forget what day it is today?"

    Only then did Xiao Yifei remember; it was already the 31st. He hadn¡¯t realized how fast time had passed. Time indeed flies faster year by year. When he was young, he didn¡¯t even have the concept of the new year; it was only in recent years that the idea became popr!

    Chinese people value the traditional Spring Festival more, so January 1st is just an ordinary day. Only when the full fifteen days of the true Spring Festival are over does the new year truly begin. In his memory, the Spring Festival is always the most lively time.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly recalled that in elementary school, the ss would hold a party on New Year¡¯s Day. Everyone would bring some food from home, then gather together to enjoy the food and perform skits. He wished to return to those carefree days.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t really understand what New Year meant; he just looked forward to the day when he didn¡¯t have to attend sses and could eat delicious food. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t care about the reasons for celebrating; as long as he was happy, that was enough.

    As for New Year¡¯s memories, this is all Xiao Yifei could recall. In many moments, he would think of many such trivial little things, but it was precisely these small things that made him feel warm, giving life a touch of pleasure.

    Someone online said that a sign of aging is starting to feel nostalgic. Xiao Yifei had begun frequently reminiscing about his past, not expecting that he would age so quickly, he thought somewhat wistfully.

    He nced at Liu Rui next to him, wondering what he was thinking at this moment. Liu Rui, noticing Xiao Yifei¡¯s stare, simply turned his body, sitting with his back to Xiao Yifei.

    Xiao Yifei considered whether to call Tang Rong, but then remembered that his phone was long dead and there was no signal here. He thought, in any case, there was no point in calling anyway. They had broken up and he shouldn¡¯t disturb her life. Choosing this path meant he couldn¡¯t give Tang Rong the life she wanted.

    He did have regrets, but regarding matters of emotion, it¡¯s better to make a clean break early on.

    What Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know was that Tang Rong was also missing him now.

    The few of them just sat in the room, with nothing good to eat. Just being able to fill their stomachs was hard enough, so they couldn¡¯t even dream of eating something decent.

    One of the four people went out for a bit and soon returned with some food. Atst, it wasn¡¯tpressed biscuits or something simr. To be honest, in recent days, Xiao Yifei was so sick of that stuff that even one more nce made him want to vomit.

    There were even some beers; that person was really something. Xiao Yifei curiously asked, "Where did you get these things?" If it weren¡¯t for courtesy, Xiao Yifei would have directly looked into the stic bag to see what foods were there.

    "As long as you have good connections, there¡¯s always a way to get food," he boasted smugly, opening the bag to give everyone a share of the food. Xiao Yifei tried hard to contain his excitement. He had been quite mncholic, thinking thisst night would end so miserably, but surprisingly, it had an unexpected turn.

    Hearing the boast, someone couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brow, but considering he brought food for everyone, that person said nothing. Actually, everyone in here was quite formidable outside, sent here only because they posed a serious threat to public safety. No one here was lesser than anyone else.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 970 - 962 Unforgettable

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 962 Unforgettable</h4>

    They¡¯re eating beef jerky, chicken feet, and such, but it¡¯s enough to make everyone smile happily. Especially Xiao Yifei, who never lived like this before. Even during his study abroad period, though life was tough, he never treated his taste buds poorly.

    Even Liu Rui, who rarely showed emotions, seemed happy with the delicious food. Xiao Yifei looked at Liu Rui¡¯s face, feeling even happier. This kid can smile after all!

    Then everyone had a can of beer. This evening was a brand new experience for Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui¡ªa unique moment in their lives. Two people who¡¯vemitted no crime have been in this heavy-duty prison for an unknown number of days, and now they¡¯re spending such a special New Year.

    Such an experience, perhaps when they¡¯re old, will be unforgettable, Xiao Yifei thought.

    Nights make people even more sentimental, and today was another such special day. Xiao Yifei looked at the coarse Han men in front of him, each reliving their pasts, talking about the girls they loved, the children they had.

    Xiao Yifei felt that these people seemed to transform in an instant. The aura they emitted at this time carried something called tenderness. Perhaps everyone is like this, with different facets. Night has such a magical power that it can evoke everyone¡¯s sentimental side.

    One beer per person is clearly not enough. For someone who loves drinking, this amount barely fills the gap between teeth. One person quickly finished his drink and looked into the bag¡ªthere was none left.

    The person who brought the drinks in said, "Don¡¯t look. Everyone gets one can, I counted as I brought them in. There aren¡¯t many to begin with, and with so many people, there¡¯s not much to go around."

    "It¡¯s not satisfying at all. If I were outside, I¡¯d give him over twenty drinks. Why did Imit a crime and get caught?" That person regretfully said.

    "By the way, you two don¡¯t seem like you got caught formitting a crime. You wouldn¡¯t be undercover agents sent from above, would you? Usually, no one can get into this ce. Especially you, who looks like a good doctor, why would you be here?" That person finally pointed at Xiao Yifei, asking.

    Xiao Yifei hesitated, unsure how to answer.

    "As long as you have strong connections, you can get in," Liu Rui said, clearly remembering what that person boasted earlier.

    Hearing this, everyone tactfully didn¡¯t pursue the question further. Everyone has secrets they don¡¯t want others to know, so the topic quickly shifted to other incidents happening in the prison.

    Recently, prison life has been oddly peaceful, so peaceful that even someone like Xiao Yifei, who isn¡¯t sensitive to danger, sensed a different atmosphere. Others were more perceptive, all waiting for an opportunity, a chance to change their fate.

    This calm felt like the calm before a storm. Xiao Yifei knew, and they all knew, maybe after a few days, or a day, a fierce battle would ensue here. The survivors would be the strongest rulers, and those who fail would be eliminated or forever remain inferior. Secretly, everyone was preparing adequately.

    In the current situation, Xiao Yifei¡¯s team was the weakest in power. Comparing numbers, the smallest others had at least dozens of people, while they only had six. In terms of strength, they had some confidence. Except for Xiao Yifei, the others had top-notch kung fu skills. They had Xiao Yifei, a Divine Doctor and Acupuncture expert, so they weren¡¯t afraid.

    Their biggest advantage was that no one knew about their newly formed group, so they counted as the fisher in a m fight. They wouldn¡¯t reject quietly iming the final benefits. Although this approach might seem unkind, they must use any means necessary to survive.

    The four others would go out during the day to gather information. Liu Rui wasn¡¯t worried about them betraying him. On one hand, everyone wasn¡¯t foolish; they knew, given the current situation, no faction could guarantee a full victory. Bai Long¡¯s faction was self-exnatory.

    Even though Bai Long¡¯s faction was usually the strongest, it couldn¡¯t withstand thebined attack of the other three factions. So teaming up with Liu Rui was the most worthwhile n.

    Everyone was eager for action.

    Thetest news Xiao Yifei and his group received was that tomorrow at midnight, when Bai Long¡¯s side is most rxed, the remaining three factions would surround Bai Long¡¯s group. They still couldn¡¯t tell if this information was true or false. Xiao Yifei¡¯s group was suspicious. How could such crucial information be obtained so easily?

    But, it¡¯s not a big issue. As long as Xiao Yifei¡¯s group was prepared to wrap up, they should be fine.

    Liu Rui¡¯s mood seemed goodtely, possibly because he was about to meet his father. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t imagine what Liu Rui¡¯s reunion with his father would be like. Every time he tried to think about it, what came to mind was his own reunion with his father at his grandfather¡¯s grave.

    Xiao Yifei always had a bad rtionship with his father, so those warm father-son reunion scenes were beyond his imagination.

    Xiao Yifei quickly bonded with those few men because he cured their long-time illnesses. Although there were no serious issues, the re-ups were quite ufortable. Thus, those men insisted on calling Xiao Yifei "Xiao Divine Doctor."

    Xiao Yifei modestly said, "You¡¯d better call me Xiao Yifei; Xiao Divine Doctor sounds too high-profile."

    Seeing Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t like the title, those men chimed in, "It seems our Doctor Xiao is usually low-key."

    Xiao Yifei quite liked these people. Although they might have done something bad before, leading to today¡¯s predicament, looking at them, Xiao Yifei thought of "Jianghu spirit." These people might value friends more than their own lives. Such friends are worth having.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yifei felt like he was on a pathpletely different from the first half of his life. In the first half, he always saved people, but maybe from now on, he¡¯d witness more bloodshed and injuries. He had a sense of crossing time, back to ancient times. Perhaps this lifestyle of fast justice was not bad.

    Liu Rui watched Xiao Yifei chatting enthusiastically with those men, noticeably sensing Xiao Yifei¡¯s change. The most used words to describe earlier Xiao Yifei were gentle, schrly, with a touch of otherworldliness.

    Liu Rui still remembered the first time he met Xiao Yifei. Though it was just a brief encounter, he knew what kind of person Xiao Yifei was. But now, he clearly felt Xiao Yifei¡¯s day-by-day change.

 Chapter 971 - 963: Realization

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 963: Realization</h4>

    It was as if something inside his body had been ignited, a curiosity towards danger. If he were just an ordinary doctor, he would never have chosen to enter the prison, living this kind of life now.

    "You¡¯ve changed," Liu Rui said to Xiao Yifei when it was just the two of them.

    "Hmm?" Xiao Yifei was somewhat unresponsive.

    "Haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯re increasingly enjoying this kind of life now?" Liu Rui asked.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t speak, he began to recall all the things that had happened in recent days. When he first chose to enter the prison, there was indeed a bit of impulsiveness involved. After just entering, he had some regrets¡ªthe days in prison were tough, not to mention the uncertainty of when he could leave¡ªwith the constant danger of losing his life.

    But ever since he met up with Liu Rui, he stopped worrying about these problems. And Liu Rui was right; he seemed to be increasingly enjoying this kind of life, genuinely liking those few people, enjoying their banter, and even liked wandering around every day, learning about the prison¡¯s situation.

    For the things about to happen, he had a faint sense of anticipation, not knowing what would ur, but every time he thought about it, he felt a bit excited.

    "I¡¯ve changed a bit, I can feel it myself. I do indeed like this kind of life." Xiao Yifei admitted.

    "You always were meant for this kind of life." Liu Rui said casually.

    Perhaps, Xiao Yifei thought, everyone has fantasized about what kind of life they would lead in the future. He suddenly realized that the reason he hadn¡¯t pursued anything in life before was because those weren¡¯t the kind of lives he truly wanted. Although being a doctor was a profession he liked, he preferred to treat people in ces like the battlefield.

    This showed that, deep down, he was still someone unwilling to ept an ordinary life; he longed for a kind of exciting life. And this deep-seated desire was only released and fulfilled after he met Liu Rui, who was truly the person who changed him.

    It turned out the information they received was quite reliable; those three factions reallyunched an attack at midnight. However, Xiao Yifei and his group did not sit idle; they secretly leaked the information to Bai Long.

    When Bai Long received this anonymous letter, he didn¡¯t take its contents to heart, because he was quite confident in his own strength. It wasn¡¯t just those three factions; even if three more came along, he¡¯d find it manageable, so he thought they coulde if they dared.

    Still, Bai Long developed a great interest in the person behind the anonymous letter. The saying that words reflect the person wasn¡¯t unfounded. From the letter¡¯s handwriting, it appeared to be written by a man, probably someone who practiced calligraphy from a young age. Yet, each stroke was controlled and restrained, showing no sign of aggression, suggesting the writer likely had a gentle disposition.

    Bai Long hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a person within this prison. If there was a chance to meet him in the future, he genuinely wanted to pay a visit.

    Because Bai Long himself hadn¡¯t read much, he had veryplex feelings towards academics. On one hand, he somewhat disliked them, feeling they acted pretentious and unted things unknown to others. On the other hand, he deeply longed to be like such a person himself.

    Unfortunately, his childhood time was entirely spent practicing martial arts. When he grew up and wanted to add a bit of schrly air to himself, he couldn¡¯t get into reading anymore. He recognized the characters, but when put together, he couldn¡¯t understand their meanings, leading to a longstanding regret.

    Before going to bed, Bai Long specifically instructed the night guards to be extra alert and report at any sign of trouble.

    Actually, Bai Long¡¯s side had long prepared corresponding ns. He wasn¡¯t foolish about what the other three factions intended to do; he was aware, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been sessfully leading for years. In such situations, the biggest taboo would be to alert the enemy prematurely, so Bai Long¡¯s side pretended to bepletely unaware.

    In the middle of the night, a real storm of bloodshed arrived. The three factions surrounded Bai Long¡¯s location from three directions, thinking they were catching Bai Long¡¯s people off guard in their sleep. After eliminating a few guards, they boldly proceeded inside, only to find the roomspletely empty with no people.

    Yet, they hadn¡¯t seen Bai Long¡¯s people leaving earlier. The scout they sent reported everything was fine before the action, leading them here confidently. Could Bai Long have yed the empty city strategy on us?

    The leader summoned the scout and asked, "Didn¡¯t you report everything was normal? What¡¯s going on now?" Angrily, he kicked the scout.

    This made one person beside him unhappy. That person was his subordinate. Although they were in a cooperative rtionship now, treating his subordinate like this was clearly disrespecting him!

    So he said, "I already thought your n was unfeasible. Now that there¡¯s a problem, you me my man. Are you deliberately opposing me?"

    The other leader saw the two were about to argue but didn¡¯t intervene. He thought that it was better that way; if they fought, he¡¯d gain some advantage.

    Anyway, all three of them harbored secret agendas. Now something had gone wrong, and they¡¯dpletely forgotten their purpose foring here. Just at that moment, many people suddenly rushed out from all corners and attacked them.

    The faction members here were watching their leaders argue,pletely unaware of the impending danger. Before some even realized what was happening, they had already fallen to the ground.

    However, the overall strength of both sides was now bnced. Bai Long¡¯s side excelled in taking advantage of surprise, achieving the effect of catching them off guard.

    The three factions had superior numbers, nearly triple Bai Long¡¯s, so it was unclear who would prevail for the moment.

    Xiao Yifei and his group hid at a distance, observing the battle. Maybe due to the night, Xiao Yifei felt this scene had an eerie atmosphere.

    Gradually, the bnced situation began to change. Bai Long¡¯s side had fewer and fewer capable fighters, while the other side yelled loudly, "Bai Long, if you have the guts,e out and fight for yourself. Hiding behind, what kind of hero are you?"

    Liu Rui heard these words too.

    Finally, someone stepped out from the shadows. A gust of wind blew, stirring the fallen leaves on the ground, and Bai Long emerged, standing ten meters away from them, without saying a word.

    No one on this side dared to step forward. Among them, none had ever faced Bai Long; he was like an unattainable figure. They knew Bai Long was formidable, but had never witnessed it firsthand, so they were intimidated.

 Chapter 972 - 964 A Battlefront

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 964 A Battlefront</h4>

    People are always afraid of the unknown.

    The three leaders exchanged a nce, meaning the three of them would attack together. None of them wanted to suffer a loss in this situation, but they also couldn¡¯t lose face in front of their subordinates, so they all advanced together.

    Bai Long still stood there, motionless, until those people were close, he extended a hand to block them. For a moment, the three of them gained no advantage. Their subordinates also started to make moves. No matter how skilled Bai Long¡¯s kung fu was, he couldn¡¯t withstand so many people attacking at once; plus, he was getting on in years, and after a while, he started to feel his stamina falling short.

    "As long as you hand over the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, we¡¯ll spare your life and won¡¯t trouble you," one of them said, because he knew that continuing the fight would lead to mutual destruction, which was meaningless, so he talked to Bai Long.

    "The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle is mine. You want it? Only over my dead body," Bai Long said forcefully.

    "Then we¡¯ll fight to the death!" the opponent said.

    But Bai Long knew today was not the day for a prolonged fight. He couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of others, nor could he let his men suffer unjustly today, even if some were only following him for their own interests.

    Bai Long looked for an opportunity to retreat, but this time he indeed underestimated thebined strength of the three sides. It seemed they had improved greatly with each conflict, and his people seemed to have cked in their training.

    Though the current situation wasn¡¯t utterly disgraceful, continuing like this would surely lead to his defeat. Recovering from the aftermath would take a long time. Bai Long fought while quietly contemting a retreat route.

    Gradually, Bai Long started to fall behind. Liu Rui¡¯s men watched from the side, of course adopting a bystander¡¯s attitude, but Liu Rui was different. The person now in danger was his own father. No matter how he feigned calmness, his constantly clenching and unclenching hands betrayed his inner anxiety.

    Xiao Yifei was also anxiously watching, watching Liu Rui closely. He was really afraid Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions and would rush out to help his father. But Liu Rui just watched as his father was beaten by others.

    Until thest moment, Liu Rui ordered his men to intervene. During this time, they had gathered quite a few people, thanks mostly to Xiao Yifei. Whenever he saw a sick person on the road, he couldn¡¯t help but step forward to treat them, and naturally, these people stood with Liu Rui.

    As soon as Liu Rui¡¯s people made a move, they immediately surrounded the others. In fact, the other four forces were already failing at this time, with only a few still standing, many lying on the ground, sighing. Liu Rui and his group¡¯s appearance was something none of the others had expected.

    So they were stunned at first, the three leaders also stopped attacking Bai Long and looked at Liu Rui¡¯s people warily, Xiao Yifei, at Liu Rui¡¯s strong insistence, didn¡¯t show up at this time, fearing for Xiao Yifei¡¯s safety.

    "Where did youe from, kid popping out of nowhere?" one of them asked.

    "That¡¯s none of your business," Liu Rui said, then nced at Bai Long, finding thetter also looking at him analytically.

    None of them could figure out who these suddenly appearing people were or whether they were enemies or friends. If they truly were Bai Long¡¯s reinforcements, they might not return to their turf alive today. But looking at the situation, this stranger seemed not to be helping Bai Long.

    While everyone was bewildered, Bai Long discreetly used the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle to unblock his acupuncture points. Now, probably none present were a match for Bai Long.

    Bai Long, without thinking, grabbed the nearest person and started fighting. He didn¡¯t even recognize the person in front of him was his son. Theirst meeting was ten years ago when his son, Liu Rui, was just a child. Who would have thought that the son once begging him for toys had now sneaked into the prison, nning his rescue.

    He thought this person was a newly emerged force in the prison. Liu Rui, in the situation, also didn¡¯t voice any exnations, started fighting directly. The remaining three forces also sneakily moved to the side, all wanting to preserve their strength and then gain a big advantage.

    With his ¡¯cheat¡¯ activated, no one there was Bai Long¡¯s match. Even someone like Liu Rui couldn¡¯t stand more than three or four moves against him. Xiao Yifei, watching from the side, was anxious but could do nothing except use acupuncture.

    But Bai Long couldn¡¯t be approached, let alone at close range for acupuncture. Xiao Yifei anxiously paced, wondering what Liu Rui was thinking; it was time to reveal the truth to Bai Long!

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to step forward, ready to reveal Liu Rui¡¯s identity despite the risks, they noticed Liu Rui changed his fighting style, now more like practicing a set of boxing than aggressive attacks.

    Xiao Yifei, unfamiliar with these matters, only noticed Liu Rui¡¯s punches were not as forceful as before, but he also noticed Bai Long¡¯s hits were much lighter, more like they were practicing martial arts together. Bai Long matched every move to Liu Rui¡¯s rhythm.

    Finally, with a feint, Bai Long pretended to be defeated by Liu Rui. During their fight, the other three forces quietly slipped away, unwilling to suffer losses here, knowing they couldn¡¯t gain any advantage.

    "Who are you? The set of boxing you used just now is only known to our family," Bai Long, pretending to be defeated, asked after recognizing the familiar boxing style. He had a bold assumption but couldn¡¯t believe it was true.

    The Liu Family¡¯s boxing style was known only by himself and his son. Bai Long thought, looking at the young man in front of him, there did seem to be a bit of his own shadow from when he was young.

    "You already know the answer, don¡¯t you?" Liu Rui countered.

    Indeed, he seemed like his son, especially his speaking tone; Bai Long reminisced about his younger self, speaking with that same air of invincibility, as if he was the most powerful in the world, with that disdainful gaze for everyone. Bai Long almost saw himself in his younger years.

 Chapter 973 - 965: The Scene of Bitter Crying

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 965: The Scene of Bitter Crying</h4>

    Xiao Yifei at this moment also stepped forward. He watched the conversation between Bai Long and Liu Rui, feeling that the situation before him was somewhat strange. Their dialogue sounded inexplicable, and the scene before him was not anything like he had imagined. A father-son reunion after so many years should be an emotional embrace, right?

    Why are these two so calm, almost like two friends meeting each other?

    "You must be the one who wrote me the letter." Bai Long nced at Xiao Yifei and asked.

    Surprised by Bai Long¡¯s sudden question, Xiao Yifei was taken aback. That letter was not delivered by him, and this was the first time he was meeting Bai Long. Not a word had been exchanged yet, so how did Bai Long know that he was the one who wrote the letter? Could it be that this man is also formidable?

    Right, Xiao Yifei suddenly thought. Since Liu Rui is so smart, his father certainly wouldn¡¯t becking in intelligence. It¡¯s all inherited, after all. Maybe to him, Xiao Yifei appeared as a transparent figure whose thoughts werepletely exposed to Bai Long.

    "Yes, I wrote it. But how did you know?" Xiao Yifei asked curiously.

    "Just a guess." The other party replied, making it sound so simple. If Bai Long really guessed it, then he truly was remarkable. Xiao Yifei had been a doctor for so many years, encountering all kinds of people every day, and had seen many prominent figures in various fields. Yet no one had impressed him the way Bai Long did at first sight.

    Only now did Xiao Yifei study Bai Long carefully. He was taller than expected but seemed older. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know Bai Long¡¯s exact age but estimated he must be nearing fifty. The person in front of him was quite different from what he had envisioned.

    However, Xiao Yifei felt Liu Rui and Bai Long were quite simr, especially their eyes, which seemed like copies from the same mold. Bai Long in his youth must have looked like Liu Rui!

    "What made you decide toe here?" Bai Long asked Liu Rui.

    "Because you are inside," Liu Rui replied.

    Listening to the conversation between the two, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel they were truly father and son, even sharing such simr personalities. The two could well hold a contest to see who speaks the least.

    Considering they hadn¡¯t met in so many years, finally seeing each other, shouldn¡¯t they have a million things to say? Yet here they were, polite and reserved, as if saying one more word would spell doom.

    "Rescuing you has always been Liu Rui¡¯s dream, he has gone to lengths to..." Lin Mu began, unable to stand the situation anymore. But before he could finish, Liu Rui shot him a re, clearly annoyed by his intrusion.

    Xiao Yifei obediently closed his mouth, thinking why waste time. Liu Rui was such a person; not only did he not like speaking but also prevented others from intervening. But if no one spoke, how could Bai Long understand what Liu Rui had been up to these past days?

    Usually, Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t one to behave like this. But for some reason, he really wanted Liu Rui and his father to share more words, perhaps topensate for his own missed chance at father-sonmunication. He particrly cherished seeing heartwarming family scenes.

    "Child, your temperament is much like mine. Let¡¯s go back and have a good chat," Bai Long said to Liu Rui.

    Thus, they returned to Bai Long¡¯s residence.

    Clearly, Bai Long¡¯s status made a difference; his cepared to where Xiao Yifei and others had been staying was worlds apart. Xiao Yifei thought if he had known, he would have advised Liu Rui to reunite with Bai Long sooner.

    Perhaps because they had just met, Liu Rui and Bai Long remained mostly silent. Xiao Yifei, caught between two people who were not fond of talking, found himself awkwardly sandwiched. He wanted to say something, but remembering Liu Rui¡¯s deadly re, he decided against it.

    "What ns do you have next?" Liu Bailong asked.

    Liu Rui did not answer immediately, nor did Xiao Yifei say anything, as he didn¡¯t know what they nned next. Liu Rui never shared his ns with him, but Xiao Yifei trusted Liu Rui wholeheartedly. Whatever decision Liu Rui made, Xiao Yifei would unconditionally support him.

    "I¡¯ve told you the purpose of my visit here," Liu Rui said, looking somewhat downcast.

    "Let¡¯s not discuss that now, tell me how you got in here," Liu Bailong changed the topic, recognizing his son¡¯s temperament was much like his own.

    Xiao Yifei briefly recounted the events of recent days. Liu Rui kept sitting aside, seemingly indifferent to whether he was listening or not. As Xiao Yifei spoke, he suddenly remembered his main purpose behind this jail visit, which he had forgotten due to nervousness.

    "I am a doctor and have been searching for the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle for years. By chance, I heard that the needle was in your possession when I stumbled across this ce. So, I have a presumptuous request: could you give me this needle?" Xiao Yifei said.

    Regretting his words, he thought asking for something on their first meeting would surely be rejected, even if the person was his friend¡¯s father.

    "Why should I give you this needle, simply because you¡¯re a doctor?" Liu Bailong asked, quite aggressively.

    "Do you know how many people covet this item daily within this jail? We¡¯ve fought over this for decades. Why should I give it away so easily?" Liu Bailong challenged.

    Xiao Yifei was left speechless, recalling his grandfather¡¯s story that the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle originally belonged to the Xiao Family, passed down for centuries. But it had been stolen by someone with ill intentions.

    Since then, generations of Xiao descendants had searched for the needle, but there had been no trace until Xiao Yifei¡¯s generation. Finally, there was a lead on its whereabouts.

    Even though the item originally belonged to the Xiao Family, so many years had passed. How could Xiao Yifei prove it still belonged to them?

    "In that case, if you can¡¯t give it to me, can I borrow it just once? I have a severely ill patient who can only be saved using the needle," Xiao Yifei proposed as apromise, thinking borrowing should be viable.

    "Borrowing it is possible, but I have one condition: you cannot take it out of this room," Liu Bailong said.

    "Agreed." Xiao Yifei readily epted, then brought in the patient and said to Liu Bailong, "This is the patient I intend to treat, and I can start the treatment now."

    With caution, Liu Bailong took the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle from the pocket inside his clothing and handed it to Xiao Yifei, who carefully received it. Having seen the needle¡¯s photos in books numerous times, this was the first time he saw it in person. Surprisingly, it was much lighter than he had imagined.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 974 - 966: The Lost Medical Skill

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 966: The Lost Medical Skill</h4>

    The needle used for acupuncture was also somewhat different from the usual ones, which was probably why it became a treasured item of the Xiao Family!

    Xiao Yifei had long since mastered the technique of using the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. He had seen his grandfather using this technique to save lives countless times. Now that he held the true Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, it felt somewhat surreal.

    When someone longs for something too intensely, the realization of that desire can instead feel unreal. Xiao Yifei felt like this now, his hands trembling slightly as he held the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. He calmed himself down, reminding himself not to disgrace himself at this moment, thinking how he was also a heir to the Xiao Family¡¯s medical skills.

    Xiao Yifei instructed Little Stone to take off his clothes and lie t on the bed, then began treating Little Stone using the Xiao Family¡¯s unique acupuncture technique. As he looked at Little Stone¡¯s body, he inserted the needle one by one.

    The needles went in deep and shallow, sometimes stabbing, sometimes flicking. Eighteen needles in session, quickly inserted and quickly withdrawn. There was no pause; it was like a magic show. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t spend any time searching for acupoints, as they were all imprinted in his mind, requiring no extra nce.

    Liu Bailong and Liu Rui watched from the side, dazzled by Xiao Yifei¡¯s fast-paced moves. Before they could see clearly how he managed thest needle, Xiao Yifei had almostpleted the acupuncture. No effects were visible yet, but in a few hours, the results would be clear.

    Liu Bailong, who had seen much of the world, felt that the acupuncture technique Xiao Yifei used just now seemed familiar, but Xiao Yifei¡¯s movements were too quick for him to see clearly. If he watched a few more times, he would surely recognize it.

    "Does your family practice medicine for generations?" Liu Bailong asked.

    "More or less. My ancestors were quite well-known in the medical field, but by my generation, the ancestral medical skills have somewhat fallen into disuse," Xiao Yifei replied modestly.

    Looking at the young doctor before him, Liu Bailong thought to himself, this is indeed a talent, being so skilled at such a young age. Then he suddenly realized that Xiao Yifei might be one of the sessors of the Shennong Sect.

    Years ago, Liu Bailong had heard of the Shennong Sect. When he was younger, he went to Wudang Mountain to learn orthodox martial arts. There, he met an exceptionally skilled old Chinese medicine doctor.

    The old doctor lived his entire life on Wudang Mountain, personally searching for various herbs in the deep mountains during the day. At that time, Liu Bailong, having nothing else to do besides practicing martial arts, took it upon himself to help the old doctor gather herbs daily.

    Over time, they became quite familiar with each other. The old doctor shared some secrets with him that few people knew, including the fact that he was a descendant of the Shennong Sect.

    Once, Liu Bailong suffered from a severe typhoid fever, and he remembered that the doctor used this very acupuncture technique to cure him. He recovered quickly, marveling at the magic and greatness of Chinese medicine at that moment.

    However, there was a touch of mncholy in the old doctor¡¯s words. He said, "I¡¯ve never found a disciple throughout my life to inherit my medical skills. I¡¯m afraid that after me, the Shennong Sect¡¯s medical skills might just be lost."

    Liu Bailong asked, "Isn¡¯t there anyone else to inherit your medical skills?"

    "There are probably others in the branches. You know, just like your martial arts, each medical faction will develop its branches. But fundamentally, we inherit the same thing. Yet each sessor adds their personal touch, so in the end, every faction learns something different," the old doctor replied.

    Recalling this, Liu Bailong thought that Xiao Yifei¡¯s lineage should inherit the same roots as the old doctor, so he asked, "Do you know the Shennong Sect?"

    With a perplexed look, Xiao Yifei asked, "Shennong Sect? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only heard of Shennongshi, the ancestor of our Chinese medicine."

    At the negative response, Liu Bailong thought nothing of it, thinking perhaps he had misremembered.

    The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle¡¯s effectiveness was incredible. Within two hours, the red spots on Little Stone¡¯s body began to fade, confirming once again to Liu Bailong that Xiao Yifei was indeed a remarkable doctor. If he could keep Xiao Yifei under his wing in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, Liu Bailong thought to himself.

    "Little Stone has almost recovered. Do you have anything to eat here? This child doesn¡¯t seem to have ever been full," Xiao Yifei said.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, Liu Bailong nced at his subordinate, who immediately went out to fetch some food, including vacuum-packed meat products. Xiao Yifei thought, having power really makes a difference, even the food in prison is different.

    No wonder so many throughout history have sharpened their minds, trying to climb to a higher social ss to gain more power. If Liu Bailong could do this in prison, he must have been a formidable figure outside, too.

    Daily, supply drops from airnes were something Xiao Yifei had seen, but they did not contain this kind of food. This must have been something Liu Bailong personally arranged, reminding Xiao Yifei of someone who managed to get beer in earlier. It¡¯s not surprising; power can indeed be a great tool. Looking at the pile of food in front of him, Xiao Yifei thought.

    Little Stone, probably having never seen so much food, hesitated when reaching out to take it. Having lived a life of half-hunger, half-full, he suddenly had so much food before him and lost his appetite.

    "Weren¡¯t you alwaysining about being hungry? Now that there¡¯s food, why aren¡¯t you eating it?" Xiao Yifei asked Little Stone, then reached out to take a bag of food and started eating. He himself hadn¡¯t had a full meal in days, understanding that Little Stone was shy to eat by himself, especially among strangers.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei start eating, Little Stone cautiously took the nearest food and began to eat.

    At night, the entire prison was quiet, at least on the surface. After many days of restless nights, Xiao Yifei and the others finally got to sleep peacefully in Liu Bailong¡¯s domain.

    Meanwhile, someone remained awake in the night. Liu Rui and Liu Bailong sat in the room at night, with neither speaking at first. After so long without meeting, there was too much to say, yet they didn¡¯t know where to start. Liu Rui was never one for small talk.

    "How have you been all these years outside?" Liu Bailong asked, feeling somewhat embarrassed about the question. Over the years, he hadn¡¯t been there for the two children¡¯s growth, feeling he owed them too much. These missing moments could never be reced, as everyone¡¯s growth only happens once. Once it¡¯s missed, it¡¯s truly missed.

 Chapter 975 - 967 Unable to Help

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 967 Unable to Help</h4>

    "I¡¯m doing okay, you see I¡¯m living pretty well now! Grandpa¡¯s health isn¡¯t greattely, but fortunately there¡¯s Xiao Yifei, and Sisi is doing well too," Liu Rui said. In his heart, he actually had a lot to say to his father, but he found that when he met his father, the scene wasn¡¯t what he imagined. He faced his father and felt a bit at a loss, uncertain how to get along with him.

    It seemed his father felt the same way, unsure what to say, too. After all, over a decade had passed between them. As the ancients said, when one has been gone for three days, they deserve to be looked at with new eyes. They had been apart for so many years. His father was no longer the man in his memory who loved to buy him toys.

    The son was no longer the one who loved to act spoiled with him. Everything had unknowingly changed over time, and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.

    "I know your intentions, but let me be clear: I absolutely won¡¯t leave with you. That¡¯s simply not possible," Liu Bailong said. He had noticed earlier that Liu Rui was particrly concerned about this issue. During the day, they almost argued about it.

    But Liu Bailong truly wouldn¡¯t leave the prison, even if the person rescuing him was his son. While he didn¡¯t show any emotion about what his son did, inside he was truly touched. The little boy who once understood nothing had grown into a man.

    In fact, Liu Bailong was a very stubborn person. Once he decided on something, even nine oxen couldn¡¯t pull him back. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in prison for over a decade. If he really wanted out, he definitely had ways to leave. However, after staying there a long time, he found it wasn¡¯t much different insidepared to outside.

    Plus, he¡¯d offended quite a few people outside. If he just left like that, surely a lot of enemies woulde seeking revenge! Staying inside was more peaceful.

    "Why do you insist on staying inside? I absolutely have the ability to get you out," Liu Rui said. After meeting his father, he realized the gap between them wasrge, with differing views on people and things, and now the two couldn¡¯t have a normal conversation.

    "I understand your ability. Since you got in, you must have a way to get out. But why are you so determined to save me?" Liu Bailong couldn¡¯t understand his son¡¯s ideas either.

    "Because you are my father. Haven¡¯t you ever considered things from our perspective? Do you know how my sister and I have lived all these years?" Liu Rui struggled to control his emotions, feeling like he could burst into a quarrel with his father any second.

    "Not raising you to adulthood has always been a regret for me, and I apologize to both of you. But before I was about to leave, I made arrangements for everything so you could grow up without issues and be who you are today. The money I left should ensure you live worry-free lives," Liu Bailong said.

    Perhaps this idea was somewhat selfish, but now he truly couldn¡¯t heed his son¡¯s advice to escape prison. He had his own life to live. If Liu Rui didn¡¯t show up, his n was indeed to spend the rest of his life in prison. After all, he was quite content there.

    Although Liu Rui¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t change his mind, his heart was still somewhat shaken. Sometimes, it¡¯s really hard to bnce family affection and personal ideals, and often one has to give up some things.

    We all face many choices; at such times, we must consider what matters most in our hearts. Some people value family and might choose to return to family at the peak of their careers. There are many such people in reality.

    But some people, like Liu Bailong, value their future paths more. Liu Rui and Sisi had already grown up, and surely they also have their own paths. Since he already missed ten crucial years in their lives, they seemed to be doing well without him now. These were Liu Bailong¡¯s genuine thoughts.

    In truth, the bottom line was he couldn¡¯t bear to give up all he¡¯d gained in prison, and if he left, he¡¯d have to start all over. With society rapidly evolving, fleeting and ever-changing, he knew that today¡¯s world was no longer the same as the one he knew. Today¡¯s society belonged to people like his son, and he didn¡¯t want to go out and ask for trouble. He was adamant about not living that kind of life.

    "If you¡¯re willing to leave, I can give you everything I have, even the position of boss," Liu Rui said, genuinely lowering his standards to get his father out. He didn¡¯t care about things like fame or power; what mattered most to him was family. Perhaps because he grew up in a broken family, he viewed these things as particrly important.

    But now it seems his father only cared about his ¡¯career,¡¯ if it could be called that. By doing this, where did he ce him and his sister? Over the years, he¡¯d noticed significant changes in his father; he was no longer the dad who said to Sisi, "You will always be my little darling."

    Often, he intentionally kept a cold face because if he was heartless, others wouldn¡¯t hurt him.

    "Child, things are not as simple as you think. I am truly moved by your intention to rescue me. I never imagined my son would one day be this outstanding and would go into prison just to save me. It¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t dare dream of," Liu Bailong said.

    "But now the situation in prison isplex, and I cannot choose to leave at this time. Everyone has the right to make choices, and everyone has their difficulties. I hope you can understand my difficulties. You can choose to leave now; I definitely won¡¯t stop you," Liu Bailong said, looking earnestly into Liu Rui¡¯s eyes.

    Since his father had spoken to this extent, Liu Rui didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. Suddenly he felt especially ridiculous, holding onto a belief for so many years that he¡¯d save his father no matter what. It was due to this belief that he¡¯d chosen this path.

    But it seemed all his efforts over so many years had been for nothing. With one word of denial from his father, all his efforts were in vain. He felt like a clown jumping for attention, sadly unable to make anyone happy and himself unhappy in the end.

    "Then that¡¯s it," Liu Rui said tiredly. He now regretted entering prison; without doing so, he could at least hold some hope for his father and look forward to a reunion someday. But after this, Liu Rui really didn¡¯t want to see Liu Bailong ever again.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 976 - 968 Any Clue

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 968 Any Clue</h4>

    There was no longer anymonnguage between them, and the things they did were totally at odds with each other.

    "Liu Rui, I¡¯m sorry." Liu Bailong said seriously, with his head lowered. This apology came from the heart, both as an apology to his past self and for not being able to go out with Liu Rui now. As a father, he surely let his son down!

    "You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. You simply chose your passion over us, and I respect your decision." Liu Rui didn¡¯t want to say more to Liu Bailong and pretended to be very tired, lying down on the bed he had been sitting on before. He nned to return to his own world as soon as it was light the next day.

    Liu Bailong nced helplessly at his son, feeling a great distance between them. However, he wasmitted to what he believed in, though others did not understand his actions. Then, he left the room and went to the next room.

    Throughout Liu Rui¡¯s growth, his role had been absent, but now seeing his son so aplished, he felt proud inside. After all, what parent wouldn¡¯t be proud of their children?

    Xiao Yifei woke up very early in the morning. In reality, he hadn¡¯t slept well at all, as if he had been dreaming all night. One moment he was escaping from prison; the next, he was performing surgery in a hospital. The entire dream felt like time travel, so when he woke up, his whole body felt sore as if he had done a hundred sit-ups.

    "Let¡¯s leaveter." Liu Rui came in as soon as he saw Xiao Yifei awake, saying to him.

    "Leave? Where to?" Xiao Yifei¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clear at first, but once he was, he understood what Liu Rui meant.

    "Did you discuss with your father? Are we leaving together?" Xiao Yifei asked, intuitively feeling things weren¡¯t going to be that smooth.

    "It¡¯s just the two of us going." Liu Rui said briefly. He clearly didn¡¯t want to recount his conversation with Liu Bailong to Xiao Yifei again.

    "Why isn¡¯t heing?" Xiao Yifei asked. Though he knew Liu Rui might not answer.

    "He thinks this ce is more important to him." Liu Rui said, his face showing no emotion.

    "But, are we just going to leave like this?" Xiao Yifei hesitated, and Liu Rui gave him a disdainful look as if to say, how else could you want it? Are you addicted to staying here?

    Xiao Yifei never forgot his great mission. Since he¡¯d found the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, there was no way he could just leave. Even if he had to steal it, he was determined to do so.

    "Haven¡¯t you forgotten that I¡¯m still tasked with an important mission? I¡¯m here to find the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle and use it for healing. My task isn¡¯tplete; I can¡¯t just leave like this." Xiao Yifei said, carefully observing Liu Rui¡¯s change of expression.

    "But Liu Bailong has made it very clear that he won¡¯t give you the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Don¡¯t expect me to plead with him, because that¡¯s impossible. First, I won¡¯t plead; second, even if I did, it wouldn¡¯t work." Liu Rui said.

    This was something Xiao Yifei could see; clearly,munication between the father and son wasn¡¯t smooth, or else Liu Rui wouldn¡¯t be directly calling his father by his name.

    "I¡¯ll try pleading with him again, and if it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s find a chance to take it by force and then leave." Xiao Yifei said.

    Liu Rui looked at Xiao Yifei in disbelief and said, "Your courage has grown a lot! You¡¯ve been in detention for only a few days and already have such ideas? You¡¯re talking about taking something from Bai Long. I support your bold idea."

    Xiao Yifei ignored Liu Rui¡¯s taunts. This person, how could he have no sympathy at all? After all, it was for him that Xiao Yifei came into this underdeveloped ce, and now, when he needed his friend¡¯s help, Liu Rui could only mock and ridicule him. What kind of friend was this? Xiao Yifei wondered helplessly in his heart.

    "Then I will give you one more day at most, one day¡¯s time to persuade Liu Bailong. After we get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, we¡¯ll leave." Liu Rui said, feeling he didn¡¯t want to stay here another minute, nor see Liu Bailong again. This might be thest time he saw Liu Bailong, Liu Rui thought.

    "You really don¡¯t n to help me? I came here initially for you." Xiao Yifei said.

    "But didn¡¯t you also gain from the misfortune? You stumbled upon the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Without me, you wouldn¡¯t know where you¡¯d be wandering now!" Liu Rui said.

    Xiao Yifei, hearing Liu Rui¡¯s words, thought carefully, and realized he had a point. Without Liu Rui, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have had any leads by now.

    "So it seems, I really should thank you!" Xiao Yifei said in a sarcastic tone. Unfortunately, Liu Rui didn¡¯t detect Xiao Yifei¡¯s true intention.

    Then he said to Xiao Yifei, "There¡¯s no need to thank me." Xiao Yifei looked at the person in front of him, resisting the urge to give him a good beating.

    Xiao Yifei decided to seek out Liu Bailong himself and discuss the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Xiao Yifei believed Liu Bailong wasn¡¯t someone impossible to talk to. At worst, they could make some kind of deal. He knew Liu Bailong surely had his uses for him.

    As long as there were profits to be made, there was nothing in the world that couldn¡¯t be done.

    "Brother Liu, I¡¯m here to discuss the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle with you." Xiao Yifei looked at Liu Bailong as he said this. Seeing Liu Bailong¡¯s fierce demeanor, the confidence he had just worked up quickly dissipated.

    "Go ahead. Do you want me to give you the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle so you can use it for healing, right? But why should I give it to you for nothing?" Liu Bailong asked.

    Upon hearing Liu Bailong¡¯s question, Xiao Yifei realized it was still possible, but it woulde at a price.

    "Of course, I can¡¯t have it for free. Such an important item, if it¡¯s within my abilities, I can agree to one condition of yours." Xiao Yifei said. Beforeing, he had thought carefully that if Liu Bailong wanted to negotiate terms, it would likely rte to his medical skill, the only resource of his that others could utilize.

    "Help me subdue the other factions in the detention center." Liu Bailong said.

    Upon hearing this request, Xiao Yifei was visibly stunned. This was quite a demanding request. Besides, he wasn¡¯t that capable!

    "Are you sure I can do it? Look at you, someone so formidable, and even you haven¡¯t subdued everyone in the detention center yet. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it either." Xiao Yifei said, feeling this request was indeed difficult for him.

    "You haven¡¯t even attempted, so how can you say you can¡¯t do it? This request isn¡¯t excessive at all. You can definitely aplish it." Liu Bailong said confidently.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 977 - 969: Not Excessive

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 969: Not Excessive</h4>

    "Since you¡¯re so sure, then tell me your n. You¡¯ve definitely nned it out long ago, haven¡¯t you?" Xiao Yifei said.

    "Use your medical skill to win people¡¯s hearts. Then, naturally, I can unify the whole prison. You don¡¯t actually need to do much, just fulfill the duties of a doctor well. That¡¯s not too much to ask, right? And I assure you, as long as you achieve this, I¡¯ll definitely give you the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, and then you and Liu Rui can leave, and we¡¯ll each live our lives separately." Liu Bailong said.

    It seems Liu Bailong¡¯s thinking is quite thorough. Xiao Yifei pondered carefully; it seems this n isn¡¯t too demanding. Firstly, it doesn¡¯t vite morality, and secondly, it allows for curing others. Curing others¡¯ illnesses is surely considered a good deed, right?

    Thus, to obtain the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, Xiao Yifei agreed to Liu Bailong¡¯s request. However, curing others certainly takes a lot of time. They¡¯ll undoubtedly need to stay here for a while. Xiao Yifei also needs to persuade Liu Rui to wait for him here.

    "Your father agreed to give me the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, but there¡¯s a condition. So, we might need to stay here for a few more days. But don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll finish things quickly and leave here with you. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer either. It¡¯s all for the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. I hope you understand me." Xiao Yifei exined to Liu Rui.

    He was truly afraid that if Liu Rui became unhappy, he¡¯d leave this ce alone, leaving him behind. Xiao Yifei¡¯s current confidence in going to Liu Bailong to demand the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle hinges on Liu Rui still being here. On ount of Liu Rui, Liu Bailong wouldn¡¯t easily do anything to him.

    "Then go do what you need to do. I¡¯ll wait for you here." Liu Rui said. This answer indeed surprised Xiao Yifei. He imagined he¡¯d need to spend some effort convincing Liu Rui to stay a few more days, but unexpectedly, Liu Rui chose not to act as expected. Truly, this family has rather peculiar thinking.

    "Thank you for understanding. I will definitely get things done quickly. Is there honestly nothing more between you and your father?" Xiao Yifei asked. He has seen that there¡¯s an issue between this father and son, a situation he least wants to see.

    "That¡¯s it. There¡¯s really nothing more to say between us, as the saying goes: We¡¯re not on the same page, so there¡¯s nothing to n together." Liu Rui said.

    "Uncle Xiao, will you really take me out?" Little Stone ran up to Xiao Yifei, asking with a face full of anticipation.

    "Of course, Uncle promised you he would make it happen. However, Uncle still has other things to do first. After that, we¡¯ll leave this ce together, okay?" Xiao Yifei said gently.

    At that time, seeing Little Stone so pitiful, he agreed to take him out. But after going out, what should be done, whose responsibility is it to care for him? He hasn¡¯t had time to think about these issues until now, when these matters really need to be addressed, he realized these forting troublesome matters.

    Taking him out isn¡¯t really a difficult thing. A signature on a document from the prison warden should suffice, but where should Little Stone be sent afterwards? He personally taking care of Little Stone seems unlikely. He doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay and can¡¯t take care of himself when busy, let alone someone who¡¯s never lived in society before.

    Looking at Little Stone¡¯s back, Xiao Yifei worriedly thought, everything is indeed a problem! For now, let¡¯s not worry about these issues. When the timees, things will naturally fall into ce. There¡¯s not much use stressing about it now.

    But the happiest thing for him now is that he can soon get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Then he will have the ability to heal those seemingly hopeless patients, fulfilling a long-held dream of his grandfather¡¯s. He could offer his doctor profession a clear ount.

    For doctors, watching patients pass away because their treatment failed is a very painful thing. Xiao Yifei won¡¯t have to face issues like that in the future.

    No one knows how Hu Jingtang¡¯s been doing these days. When he and Liu Rui came in, they were in a rush, and didn¡¯t say anything to Hu Jingtang. Now he hopes Hu Jingtang is still alive and wishes for a chance to see him onest time. Thus, he needs to quickly handle the internal matters and leave soon.

    Xiao Yifei began treating others with the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Within a short time, the people in the prison knew there was a highly skilled doctor in the prison capable of curing almost all diseases. Xiao Yifei¡¯s high medical skill reputation spread like wildfire.

    Initially, Liu Bailong didn¡¯t interfere with how Xiao Yifei treated others. As Xiao Yifei¡¯s reputation gradually spread, Liu Bailong had him confined to the East District, unable to go elsewhere. Patients could onlye to him themselves, yet even so, they couldn¡¯t immediately see Xiao Yifei.

    Liu Bailong drafted an agreement stating that anyone seeking Xiao Yifei for treatment must pledge allegiance afterward because Xiao Yifei belongs to his faction. To those seeking treatment, the agreement didn¡¯t seem excessive. There¡¯s nothing more important than having a healthy body.

    In the prison, there were few factions. It made little difference whom allegiance was pledged to. Moreover, Liu Bailong¡¯s faction was the strongest among everyone.

    Thus, a lot of people chose to pledge allegiance to Liu Bailong for treatment, allowing Liu Bailong to capture nearly half the prison without any soldier expenditure. Other faction leaders heard of this but had no way to counteract it; they couldn¡¯t stop people wanting to leave.

    Most people only had minor illnesses, which didn¡¯t cost much effort for Xiao Yifei. Especially now, treating with the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, results were quick.

    asionally, he encountered patients with severe illnesses. Staying in the prison long-term naturally leads to various health issues.

    One day, Xiao Yifei met a patient. As soon as he came in, Xiao Yifei knew the patient wasn¡¯t lightly sick. Just by his appearance, with a sallowplexion and a dispirited look, although this was partly due to not having enough food.

    Simple acupuncture didn¡¯t help much. Although he didn¡¯t wish to treat such patients, as a doctor, every patient is equal in his eyes. He thus took out the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle and began treatment. He instructed those outside not to disturb him, leaving only Little Stone inside.

    The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle required the use of inner strength to work. He concentrated fully, continuously applying and withdrawing the needles. Nearly no doctors like him existed in prison, let alone such acupuncture techniques. Little Stone had never seen a doctor treat before; his first encounter was when Xiao Yifei treated him.

    A surge of curiosity for the doctor profession welled in Little Stone. He hoped he could learn this skill and treat others like Xiao Yifei. He noticed that even usually hostile individuals nodded respectfully at Xiao Yifei when seeing him.

 Chapter 978 - 970: Worried Mood

    <h4>Chapter 978: Chapter 970: Worried Mood</h4>

    This illness is extremely depleting of inner strength. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t had a decent meal these past few days in prison and he felt like he was about to be malnourished. Today, using the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle consumed a great deal of his inner strength. His face, already quite pale, now had no trace of color, and beads of sweat the size of beans kept streaming down his face.

    Little Stone, watching his miraculous medical skill, secretly thought to himself that he would also like to learn from Uncle Xiao Yifei in the future. He was really amazing.

    Acupuncture is an activity that extremely exhausts inner strength. In the eyes of an outsider, it may seem like nothing¡ªjust a needle going in and out, looking quite effortless. However, those who¡¯ve truly studied Chinese medicine know that acupuncture is not as simple as it appears on the surface. It is a profession that requires high levels of patience, eye power, and other professional skills, making it something most people can¡¯t do.

    The precision in finding the points, the speed, the cleverness in using needles¡ªall matter, but most importantly, the strength differs ording to the acupuncture point used. The human body has numerous points, each with different functions. The effects of how deep or shallow the needle is inserted vary, and everyone¡¯s constitution is different, so this strength is something each doctor must experience on their own, often requiring hundreds or thousands of trials to urately needle a single point.

    After managing to finish the entire set of acupuncture techniques, Xiao Yifei¡¯s right hand had no strength left, constantly trembling. However, he couldn¡¯t let anyone see this, so he held on with hisst breath, sent off thest patient, and then had Little Stone inform the responsible person outside to say that this would be it for today.

    After saying all this, Xiao Yifei supported himself against the wall, walked to the bedside, and copsed. This time, he clearly felt the power of the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. In reality, he shouldn¡¯t have been this weak; perhaps it¡¯s due to not keeping up with nutrition recently. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t gotten proper rest in prison.

    However, he clearly knew there was nothing seriously wrong with his body; it was likely just fatigue. This feeling was much like the exhaustion after running a thousand meters during a university fitness test, extremely tiring but without any internal damage.

    Little Stone, after taking a turn outside and returning, found Xiao Yifei copsed on the bed and was terrified, quickly running to call Liu Rui over, although Little Stone was quite afraid of Liu Rui. The two of them had never spoken a word to each other.

    "Um, Uncle Xiao Yifei seems to have fainted," said Little Stone timidly upon seeing Liu Rui.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Rui immediately ran out of his room. Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t afford any idents at this time. If anything happened to him, Liu Rui would me himself for a lifetime.

    "Xiao Yifei, how are you?" Liu Rui gently shook Xiao Yifei¡¯s shoulder and asked.

    "I¡¯m fine, just too tired. I need to rest for a while," Xiao Yifei said weakly, half-opening his eyes.

    "As long as you¡¯re okay. Little Stone came running to tell me that you fainted," Liu Rui said, carefully masking his worry.

    Xiao Yifei said nothing more; what he needed most now was rest.

    "Why are you making things up, kid? Xiao Yifei is fine!" Liu Rui, seeing Little Stone standing at the doorway, couldn¡¯t help but say. He had been so anxious when he heard something had happened to Xiao Yifei that thinking back, it seemed quite funny. Liu Rui suddenly realized¡ªwhen did he start caring so much about Xiao Yifei? Why was he so worried just now? Perhaps, unknowingly, Xiao Yifei had be very important in Liu Rui¡¯s heart.

    "Did you hear? The new doctor in prison cured Old Ding¡¯s illness. Didn¡¯t they say before that Old Ding¡¯s illness was incurable? Seems like this doctor really has some skill. I also want to check him out someday," someone said.

    "You better hurry then. It¡¯s said that guy will be leaving in a couple of days, and have you heard? To get treated, you must align with Bai Long¡¯s management. It¡¯s said that you also have to sign an agreement," another person replied.

    "Compared to life, everything else is a small matter. I don¡¯t care who I end up following. Anyway, no matter who I follow, life in this prison carries on the same," Xiao Yifei thought as he walked around, given there were fewer patients today.

    On the way, he overheard many such conversations. Xiao Yifei thought to himself that Bai Long was really cunning, using him to make a business deal that was sure to profit. However, he didn¡¯t feel it was a loss. As long as he could obtain the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, he was willing to do anything for Bai Long.

    Actually, some of the peopleing to see Xiao Yifei and get treated weren¡¯t really ill. They just wanted to find an excuse to pledge allegiance to Bai Long. They knew about the situation in prison, that Bai Long¡¯s power was the strongest and would surely be more formidable in the future. So, finding an excuse to switch over to Bai Long at this time was the best decision.

    Arge part of the people thus ended up joining Bai Long. Suddenly, the power dynamics in prison underwent a huge shift, creating a lopsided situation that made Bai Long internally delighted.

    Everyone gradually got a general understanding of the suddenly appeared Liu Rui and Xiao Yifei.

    "It¡¯s said that Liu Rui is the son of Liu Bailong. He came this time wanting to rescue his father, but who knows what Liu Bailong is thinking since he gave up on such a good opportunity," someone spected along the way.

    "Of course, it¡¯s morefortable inside this prison. Look, he already has such great power here; almost the entire prison is under his control. Why would he want to leave? See, he eats and dresses well in here, so of course he doesn¡¯t want to leave," another person responded.

    "You¡¯re right; Liu Bailong is indeed formidable. You know there are many powerful figures in this prison, yet he has be our leader. When ites to him, there¡¯s only one word¡ªrespect," the first person replied.

    During the days Xia Yi was treating, Liu Rui wasn¡¯t idle either. Watching his father¡¯s power grow day by day, he couldn¡¯t say what he truly felt, but he found the prison¡¯s management style somewhat chaotic. Compared to the outside forces, it felt somewhat like child¡¯s y with no sense of order.

    People just followed whoever was stronger. Liu Rui knew his father was powerful, but he was also aging. One day he would lose control over the prison, and by then, who knew what kind of fate awaited him? This issue had always worried Liu Rui, but it seemed his father was not at all concerned about his future.

    "What are your ns for the future? When you grow old, there won¡¯t be anyone left to consider you the boss," Liu Rui asked Liu Bailong, who appeared to be deep in thought.

    "Future matters can be left for the future. Who knows how many years I have left? I¡¯ve never done any good deeds in my life, so I figure King Yan will take my life early. Thinking this way, I¡¯ve got nothing to worry about," Liu Bailong said,pletely unconcerned.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 979 - 971: The Appearance of Not Caring

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 971: The Appearance of Not Caring</h4>

    "Since you don¡¯t even care about your life anymore, why do you choose to stay here and pursue something so elusive? Is it really that difficult for you to leave with us?" Liu Rui asked. Once again, he brought up the topic that was forbidden between them. Whenever this subject was mentioned, it inevitably ended in a quarrel.

    "Liu Rui, there are some things that even if I tell you, you wouldn¡¯t understand, just like how I don¡¯t understand why you went through so much trouble toe here and save me." Liu Bailong said. He suddenly realized that his words were too harsh, so he quickly added, "Of course, I¡¯m really moved that you came to save me."

    "There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you these past few days, son, you¡¯ve always been my pride. Even though I didn¡¯t get to watch you grow up and won¡¯t be living with you in the future, you¡¯ve always been my pride, you and Sisi." Liu Bailong¡¯s words caught Liu Rui off guard.

    Everyone has a soft spot deep in their hearts. Some might appear fierce and indifferent, but in reality, their hearts may be more tender than many others. They pretend not to care because they fear getting hurt even more.

    Liu Rui¡¯s softest part was struck. He had never told anyone that his grandpa, father, and Sisi were the most important people in his life, the most important things. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on saving his father all these years.

    "Dad, I..." Liu Rui called out "father," the first time he did so after meeting Liu Bailong in prison. Although they had acknowledged their father-son rtionship, Liu Rui always felt it was awkward to call him that. But under these circumstances, it came naturally, and after saying it, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    He could never handle such emotional moments well. If he were a girl, he might¡¯ve cried in excitement, but being a man, crying would seem humiliating.

    "Liu Rui, you finally called me father. I¡¯ve been waiting for these words for so many days. You¡¯re my son, I¡¯m your father, and this won¡¯t change no matter where we are." Liu Bailong said.

    Liu Rui stopped worrying about why his father didn¡¯t want to leave. As long as his father was happy, wasn¡¯t that what life was about¡ªseeking happiness? He came to save his father to show his filial piety, and now that he had, the father-son rtionship was somewhat reconciled. This was perhaps the best oue.

    "Dad, if you want to stay in here, stay. As long as you¡¯re happy. But I have some suggestions for managing this prison." Liu Rui said.

    Hearing his son speak like this, Liu Bailong no longer felt guilty. Nothing was more important than gaining his son¡¯s understanding.

    "Go ahead, I¡¯m listening." Liu Bailong said.

    "Right now, almost the entire prison is under your control, so you can¡¯t manage it as freely as before. You need to set detailed rules so that when someone breaks the regtions, you can handle it ording to the rules, which will make management easier for you." Liu Rui said.

    "These are some things I¡¯ve written over the past few days. Look them over, and if you find them reasonable, you can manage the prison ording to these methods. If there are any unreasonable points, we can adjust them. Xiao Yifei and I are leaving soon, and with such a big prison, the responsibility on you is enormous." Liu Rui said.

    "Establishing a hierarchy, with one level managing another, is actually a pretty good idea. It makes management easier. I just need to manage a few people under me well. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so clever now." Liu Bailong, looking at the things Liu Rui wrote, praised him while reading.

    Being praised by his father, Liu Rui felt a bit embarrassed, so he said, "This idea wasn¡¯t mine. More than a thousand years ago, Europeans were already managing their subordinates this way. Isn¡¯t there a saying that ¡¯the vassal of my vassal is not my vassal¡¯? It¡¯s about this kind of management system."

    "I just adapted it. I¡¯ve been observing these past two days and found this prison is quite big, and managing everyone isn¡¯t easy, so I came up with this idea. I hope it helps you." Liu Rui said.

    Liu Bailong looked at his son with admiration, not expecting his son to be so capable now. His brilliance probably surpassed his own back in the day.

    Just then, Xiao Yifei returned to the room, surprised to see Liu Rui and Liu Bailong sitting together discussing something. The scene was unexpectedly harmonious. Seeing the father-son reconciliation before leaving moved Xiao Yifei a little.

    "Dr. Xiao,e join our chat. You¡¯re leaving soon, and I¡¯ll miss you both. But once you¡¯re out, make sure to live well and do more things helpful to society. My life has been like this, so I hope you live yours well." Liu Bailong said.

    "If the prison allowed outsiders to visit, I¡¯d definitely find time to visit you." Xiao Yifei said.

    "By the way, how did your conversation go? It seems like it went well!" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "It went well. Look at these prison management strategies Liu Rui came up with. Each point makes a lot of sense." Liu Bailong said to Xiao Yifei proudly, not hiding his admiration for his son in his tone.

    "I¡¯ll step out for a bit. You two continue your chat." Liu Rui knew Xiao Yifei and his father probably had more to discuss, so he found an excuse to leave. He had already said almost everything to his father and finally received his father¡¯s acknowledgment that "you¡¯ve always been my pride." His visit to the prison wasn¡¯t in vain.

    "Liu Rui is still young. If something happens to him in the future, I hope you can help him more. I heard his grandpa isn¡¯t doing well either. If you have time, pay him more visits!"

    "For Liu Rui and Sisi, I owe them too much and can¡¯t make it up to them. Growing up was definitely not easy for them, so please help them a little more in the future." Liu Bailong said.

    He spoke with the tone of an ordinary father with boundless concern and dependence on his children. Everyone has a weakness; Liu Bailong¡¯s was his two children.

    "But why don¡¯t youe with us?" Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t help but ask, curious.

    "It¡¯s not that simple. If I leave, the three of us would immediately end up back in prison. Escape is a grave crime none of us can afford. Besides, I¡¯m quitefortable staying here. Except for the tough conditions, there¡¯s no difference from being outside." Liu Bailong said.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 980 - 972 The Concerns Behind

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 972 The Concerns Behind</h4>

    "Let me tell you one more thing. Actually, there are more than one Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle in this prison. From what I know, there are at least two more, but I don¡¯t know whose hands they¡¯re in now," Liu Bailong said calmly.

    This was another bombshell for Xiao Yifei. He hadn¡¯t expected that the items his ancestors had been seeking would all show up here, but time wasn¡¯t on his side anymore.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why do you have to wait until now when I have to leave?" Xiao Yifei asked, having just started to warm up to Liu Bailong, but now that feeling hadpletely faded.

    "I didn¡¯t want to tell you before. Now I do because the timing is right," Liu Bailong stated mysteriously. Whatever he meant by "the timing is right" suggested there might be other secrets or ns unbeknownst to him.

    "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Yifei asked, growing increasingly confused about Liu Bailong, whose intentions were even tougher to read than Liu Rui¡¯s¡ªhe was just like an old fox.

    After spending a long time with Liu Rui, Xiao Yifei slowly understood Liu Rui¡¯s inner thoughts. But despite spending almost as much time with Liu Bailong, he never knew what Liu Bailong was truly thinking. So, he had to carefully contemte Liu Bailong¡¯s words to see if there were any traps.

    Being around such people was indeed exhausting, always having to guess their underlying intentions.

    "It doesn¡¯t mean much; you¡¯ll understand the meaning of my words naturallyter. I see it¡¯s almost time for you to leave. If you stay one more day, you might never have the chance to leave. Do you really want to stay in this prison for a lifetime just to obtain the other Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle? People shouldn¡¯t be too greedy," Liu Bailong said.

    "I¡¯m not greedy. I¡¯m using the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle to save lives. How can that be considered greedy?" Xiao Yifei countered.

    "Besides, the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle originally belonged to the Xiao Family. Isn¡¯t it right for me to take back what belongs to us?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Telling me doesn¡¯t help, and how will you prove that the item belongs to your Xiao Family?" Liu Bailong retorted.

    Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Liu Rui came in and said to him, "We have to leave this afternoon. I just got the news that this prison will be abandoned soon, and if we don¡¯t leave, we might not ever be able to get out."

    "Then let¡¯s leave now. But why is the prison suddenly being abandoned? It was fine before!" Xiao Yifei was puzzled as to why things suddenly changed like this.

    "Apparently, there¡¯s a directive from above to turn this ce into an experimental site," Liu Rui said awkwardly, not wanting to say much more in front of his father.

    Xiao Yifei and Liu Rui thus began their journey out of prison. Liu Rui didn¡¯t even say a proper goodbye to his father. He generally disliked such farewells, so he pretended it was a simple parting, the kind where they¡¯d meet again soon.

    Liu Bailong stood inside the house, watching his son and Xiao Yifei gradually walk away. A writer once wrote: I gradually understand that the so-called parent-child rtionship just means that you keep seeing them slowly move farther away in life. You stand on one end of the path watching them disappear around the bend, and through their silhouette, they silently tell you: No need to chase.

    Liu Bailong hadn¡¯t read this passage, but at this moment, he shared the same sentiment. In this world, there are always many regrets and things we cannot control or change, leaving us to only ept them.

    Actually, Xiao Yifei was reluctant to leave the prison. After all the effort to find the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, he was once again missing the opportunity to obtain it, but he had no choice.

    On the way out, Liu Rui said to Xiao Yifei, "Starting tomorrow, all the management personnel in this prison will be withdrawn. That is to say, from tomorrow on, no one will oversee them anymore. Previously, the guards would watch from afar, but after that, there¡¯ll be nothing."

    "They¡¯ll have to fend for themselves in the future, so we must leave today," Liu Rui said.

    Their escape from prison this time went rtively smoothly because they had a rough understanding of theyout and were familiar with each route. More importantly, they were leaving together, so Xiao Yifei was less fearful.

    "What will you do with the kid after taking him out?" Liu Rui asked, looking at the child Xiao Yifei was holding. "You can¡¯t just leave him be; he knows nothing about the outside world."

    "I¡¯ll take him out first. If I have time, I¡¯ll personally take care of him and teach him medical skills. If I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll find a trustworthy family. There¡¯ll always be a way," Xiao Yifei replied nonchntly.

    Having spent so much time with Xiao Yifei, Liu Rui realized one of his major traits: regardless of the situation, Xiao Yifei never panicked. Whatever the discussion, he would always end it with, "Don¡¯t worry now; when the timees, things will naturally be solved."

    Liu Rui admired this psychologicalposure of Xiao Yifei, which wasn¡¯t escapism but rather a profound confidence in the future.

    Liu Rui shared this observation with Xiao Yifei, who smiled and said, "This is the result of years of experience. Many things, no matter how anxious you are, can only be solved when the time is right. So instead of worrying beforehand, it¡¯s better not to think at all."

    "Your psychological resilience is remarkable; I need to learn more from you," Liu Rui said. Since seeing his father, his temper and demeanor had greatly improved, and he was talking more. Xiao Yifei was pleased to see this change in Liu Rui, hoping that Liu Rui would keep getting better.

    Guardians had long spotted Xiao Yifei andpany, so they had been prepared to receive them at the gate. But upon noticing the child with Xiao Yifei, they hurriedly reported to the warden to prevent any idents. Previously, the warden had severely punished the guards on duty for Liu Rui¡¯s secret intrusion into the prison.

    The warden, after seeing them, dispatched four guards to apany him. It was hisst day here, and he couldn¡¯t afford any mishap on hisst day in office.

    After strict scrutiny, Xiao Yifei andpany were let out, then underwent anotheryer of inspection, almost having to strip down.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 981 - 973: Of Course Itâ€™s Hard to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 973: Of Course It¡¯s Hard to Leave</h4>

    The warden looked at the two people who were originally fair-skinned before going in. Now, they looked like people just released from the depths of the mountains, practically unbearable to watch. After confirming they were not in danger, he first let the three of them take a shower. Other matters could wait until after they were clean.

    The warden returned to his office and gave Deng Fuguo a call, reporting on the situation of Liu Rui and the others.

    After the shower, they instantly looked likepletely different people. The warden asked Xiao Yifei, "What¡¯s the story with this child?"

    "This child is innocent. His mother gave birth to him in this ce, but now he¡¯s the only one left. I saw how pitiful he was alone, so I thought of bringing him out. I hope I can take him out," Xiao Yifei said.

    "I couldn¡¯t tell you were such a benevolent person. You can take the child, but first, we have to confirm his identity and ensure he¡¯s truly safe before you can take him," the warden said.

    He then instructed his subordinates to check the relevant records, unsure if they could find them. Fortunately, they found theplete documentation. After Xiao Yifei signed several documents, he could smoothly take the child, Xiaoshitou, out.

    But Xiaoshitou didn¡¯t seem very happy. Xiao Yifei crouched down and asked him, "We¡¯re about to leave this ce now, are you happy?"

    "I don¡¯t know; all of a sudden, I don¡¯t want to leave," Xiaoshitou said to Xiao Yifei with a troubled look.

    Xiao Yifei understood this situation. Indeed, this ce had been his home for over ten years, and suddenly leaving would naturally be hard.

    "You little kid, it wasn¡¯t easy to find such a kind-hearted uncle willing to take you away, and now you don¡¯t want to leave?" the warden joked.

    "Can Ie back to visit if I miss this ce in the future?" the little boy asked naively, looking at Xiao Yifei.

    Everyone was amused by what the child said. Perhaps in his heart, he didn¡¯t even know what this ce was. To him, it was just the ce he grew up, holding the scent of his mother. If he left, all memories of his mother would disappear, wouldn¡¯t they?

    "Once we leave, we can¡¯te back." Although telling the truth can be cruel at times, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t want to lie, especially to a child like this. "If you miss it in the future, I¡¯ll take you to see other ces."

    At that moment, there was suddenly a lot ofmotion outside, as if many people had arrived. Two minutester, many uniformed officers entered the warden¡¯s office, and Xiaoshitou, seeing this situation, hid fearfully behind Xiao Yifei.

    Thest one to enter, as Xiao Yifei expected, was Deng Fuguo.

    "You two are finally out. I¡¯ve been waiting outside for a long time. So, Liu Rui, how do you feel about meeting your father? This can be considered fulfilling a wish of yours. Now, can youe with me?" Deng Fuguo said.

    Liu Rui nced at Xiao Yifei without saying more, then started walking out, saying to Deng Fuguo, "There was no need for you to bring so many people to catch me."

    Xiao Yifei spoke up: "Why are you taking Liu Rui away like this? Can¡¯t we discuss this properly?"

    "There¡¯s nothing left to discuss. Liu Rui has vited statew, and in front of thew, there¡¯s nothing much to say, I believe," Deng Fuguo replied.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought this time Deng Fuguo might show leniency towards Liu Rui since the whole incident hadn¡¯t caused any damage.

    Xiao Yifei watched as Liu Rui was taken away by Deng Fuguo.

    Ten years ago, Deng Fuguo took Liu Bailong, and now, ten yearster, he took Liu Rui. It seemed that the Liu family had an unbreakable bond with Deng Fuguo, Xiao Yifei thought somewhat cynically.

    But he felt powerless regarding many matters. The moment Liu Rui was taken away, Xiao Yifei felt a deep sense of helplessness. In his life, besides healing and saving people, he had no other significant skills. In such crucial moments, he could do nothing but watch Liu Rui being taken away.

    Deng Fuguo had thoughtfully left a car to take Xiao Yifei and the others back to the city after Liu Rui was taken away.

    Xiaoshitou, seeing this kind of vehicle for the first time, was filled with great curiosity about everything before him. Xiao Yifei patiently exined everything Xiaoshitou saw so that he wouldn¡¯t have to dwell on Liu Rui being taken away for the moment.

    "Uncle Xiao, why are the trees moving backward?" Xiaoshitou asked, leaning against the window and watching the scenery fly by outside.

    "Because we¡¯re moving forward!" Xiao Yifei replied patiently.

    "But why don¡¯t I feel like I¡¯m moving?" Xiaoshitou continued to ask.

    "Actually, we¡¯re moving; it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t feel it," Xiao Yifei replied with patience, over and over. He knew that Xiaoshitou was like a two- or three-year-old child in normal society, filled with curiosity about the world, sure to ask questions that seem routine to adults.

    Finally, Xiaoshitou started asking questions Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t know how to answer. To him, these weremon sense, without needing a reason. Xiao Yifei said, "Xiaoshitou, you¡¯ve been tired all day. Rest here for a while, and when we get home, you can have a good rest."

    Xiao Yifei suddenly realized that he essentially no longer had a home in this city. Although his things from the past few years were still in Tang Rong¡¯s ce, showing up so suddenly would surely cause trouble, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable going back.

    After thinking it through, he decided to go to Hu Jingtang¡¯s ce first. It was an opportunity to tell Hu Jingtang about the recent events, and the two could think of a way to help Liu Rui.

    Arriving at Hu Jingtang¡¯s home, Xiaoshitou had already fallen asleep. So, Xiao Yifei carefully carried him out of the car, realizing how pitifully light the boy was. After all, the things in that ce were not food for a child. In the future, he needed to properly nourish this child, or his body surely couldn¡¯t hold up.

    Hu Jingtang had also been quite worried these past few days. Although in the past Liu Rui would often not contact him for half a month, this time he felt a premonition of something bad happening. However, he couldn¡¯t reach either Xiao Yifei or Liu Rui, leaving him anxious at home every day.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei, Hu Jingtang excitedly came out of the room, grabbed Xiao Yifei¡¯s arm, and asked, "Where have you been these past few days? Why couldn¡¯t I reach you at all?"

    "Elder Hu, please don¡¯t worry yet. I have something very important to discuss with you. It¡¯s not too serious, but you need to be mentally prepared. We can¡¯t have anything happen to you," Xiao Yifei said slowly, wanting to prepare Hu Jingtang in advance. Otherwise, if Hu Jingtang fainted upon hearing something had happened to his grandson, it would be troublesome.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 982 - 974: The Actual Situation

    <h4>Chapter 982: Chapter 974: The Actual Situation</h4>

    "Go ahead, I¡¯m fine." Hu Jingtang took a deep breath and said. Since Xiao Yifei said the situation wasn¡¯t serious, then Liu Rui should be out of danger. Hu Jingtang finally rxed his anxious heart.

    "Earlier, Liu Rui and I visited the prison where his father is held and saw his father. After we came out today, Deng Fuguo took Liu Rui away. So, I came to see you to figure out a n together. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore," Xiao Yifei said.

    "I see, well this situation isn¡¯t as severe as I imagined. Since Liu Rui is out of danger, I¡¯m relieved. He hasn¡¯tmitted any major crimes; he should be easily released, right? Liu Rui, this child, has been worrying us since childhood. I¡¯ve been worrying for half a lifetime over him. You see this child, in the end, brings such trouble to me," Hu Jingtang said.

    "Actually, what he did was quite serious. His charge is trespassing into the prison, although it didn¡¯t cause any harm in the end. But this charge can be either big or small. If someone capitalizes on it, I¡¯m afraid we might be helpless," Xiao Yifei noticed that Hu Jingtang was rather calm, so he told him the whole situation.

    "Let me see if I know anyone relevant in this field," Hu Jingtang said, then opened his phone contacts to check one by one.

    Hu Jingtang eventually gave up. Although he was a renowned doctor with a broadwork, he found no one useful at the critical moment when he truly needed connections.

    In despair, Hu Jingtang ced hisst bit of hope on Xiao Yifei: "Xiao Yifei, I know you know a lot of people. You must find a way to save Liu Rui. You know this child lost his parents at a young age; his life has not been easy."

    "I don¡¯t want his life to end up like his father¡¯s, spending it behind bars. You must find a way to save him. I¡¯m begging you," Hu Jingtang said.

    For a moment, Xiao Yifei felt exhausted hearing this. Why does everyone in this world seem to be asking him to help others?

    In prison, Liu Bailong pleaded with him to take care of Liu Rui. Now, with Liu Rui in trouble, Liu Rui¡¯s grandfather, Hu Jingtang, is also asking him. It¡¯s not that Xiao Yifei doesn¡¯t want to help, but he truly feels powerless.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt envious of Liu Rui. When trouble arises, he has Liu Bailong and Hu Jingtang backing him, pleading everywhere for help. Xiao Yifei can already imagine his own future life; his father has long moved on, and his only loving grandfather has been gone for years.

    Even if he disappears for half a month, no one would be worriedly searching for him. Even if he vanished from this world, no one might notice, Xiao Yifei thought in despair.

    At this moment, he truly wanted to just wash his hands of everything. Living is just too tiring.

    But the sense of responsibility wouldn¡¯t allow him to do such a thing, so he promised Hu Jingtang: "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hu. As long as there¡¯s a way, I will certainly try my best to rescue Liu Rui. I¡¯ve known him for so long; his problem is my problem. I will give it my all."

    "Good kid, you¡¯re really putting yourself out," Hu Jingtang said.

    People are inherently selfish. The first person we think of in any situation is usually ourselves, then the people we care about most. For others, we don¡¯t care whether they¡¯re happy or not.

    Hu Jingtang sees Xiao Yifei just like this. He first thought about how helpful Xiao Yifei could be for his grandson; he believed Xiao Yifei would definitely have a way to save Liu Rui.

    Yet, he never considered that Xiao Yifei had no family left in this world, living alone, feeling tired, feeling emotionally drained, and longing for others¡¯ support. But the first thing we think about is Xiao Yifei¡¯s usefulness.

    "Mr. Hu, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll go back and think over some solutions. I¡¯ll take my leave," Xiao Yifei said. Only after speaking did he realize, where could he return to now? In such a big city, there¡¯s no ce left for him.

    Fortunately, Hu Jingtang said, "It¡¯s alreadyte now; you¡¯ve been running around all day. Don¡¯t tire yourselves any further. I¡¯ll ask the maid to make something nice for you all. After eating, just rest here. I think this little one is quite likable." Little Stone, unfamiliar with this new ce, was curiously observing everything, and didn¡¯t dare to wander off.

    While Xiao Yifei and Hu Jingtang were talking, Little Stone quietly stayed by Xiao Yifei¡¯s side, without speaking out of turn.

    "That works, let¡¯s stay then. We¡¯ve truly had a tiring day, and haven¡¯t had a proper meal in days," Xiao Yifei said. He currently had no better option than staying at Hu Jingtang¡¯s house.

    "No wonder you look thinner; I¡¯ll have the maid make various nice dishes tonight. Have a good meal," Hu Jingtang said.

    "What¡¯s with this child? Is he a rtive¡¯s kid?" Hu Jingtang asked, noticing the boy intently watching TV.

    Little Stone had never seen a television before, so he found it strange watching people on the screen walking back and forth. He wondered if they might suddenly run out from inside the TV. He wanted to ask Xiao Yifei but saw Xiao Yifei happily chatting with the old gentleman, so he continued studying the TV.

    "I brought him out from the prison. He¡¯s been there since birth. After his mother passed away, he was the only one left in the entire prison. I thought he was really pitiful alone, so I rescued him," Xiao Yifei said.

    "What about his future? Everything about him is problematic! Have you thought about your future life with him?" Hu Jingtang asked.

    This question had been asked of Lin Mu by several people, but he hadn¡¯t thought that far yet! Anyhow, solutions would eventuallye; Xiao Yifei thought no need to fret unnecessarily.

    Yet, he courteously responded: "I n to personally take care of him in the future."

    "I think this kid is quite smart; following you to learn medicine might be a good choice. If you guide him well, he might grow up to be a formidable doctor like you," Hu Jingtang said.

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too; he seems interested in medical skills. If possible, I¡¯ll train him in that direction," Xiao Yifei said.

    Soon, dinner was ready. Xiao Yifei hesitated to count how long he¡¯d been in the prison. But finally, today he could enjoy a hot meal. Xiao Yifei specifically told the maid he most wanted hand-pulled noodles, a warm soupy meal he loved.

 Chapter 983 - 975: That Look

    <h4>Chapter 983: Chapter 975: That Look</h4>

    Besides, the nanny fried eight dishes, including Xiao Yifei¡¯s favorite braised pork. Finally able to eat the long-awaited dishes, Xiao Yifei felt extremely satisfied in his heart. He thought that if he were to die right now, there would be no regrets in his life; this was the happiest thing that had happened for a long time.

    "Little Stone, slow down when you eat, don¡¯t choke," Xiao Yifei said, looking at Little Stone as he ate.

    "You shouldn¡¯t criticize the kid; you¡¯re not much better yourself. It seems you guys were really starving this time," Hu Jingtang said, having eaten half a bowl of rice and already feeling full, watching the two who had never had a full meal eat.

    Watching people like them eat is truly a pleasure. They eat so deliciously, as if they¡¯re having the most delicious food in the world. Hu Jingtang, watching them eat, couldn¡¯t help but tell the nanny, "Xiao Liu, can you serve me another half bowl of rice? I feel like I¡¯m not full yet."

    After eating a bowl of rice, Xiao Yifei was almost full, and having some more dishes made him truly full. He hadn¡¯t expected to be full after just one bowl of noodles; before eating, he thought he could eat three bowls.

    "It¡¯s best not to eat too much on the first meal, or else someone like you could easily overeat and die. If you want to eat, you can stay at our house in the future, and I¡¯ll have Xiao Liu cook for you every day," Hu Jingtang said.

    "Little Stone, you shouldn¡¯t eat anymore either; eating too much is hard to digest. If you want to eat, these will still be here tomorrow." Xiao Yifei took away Little Stone¡¯s bowl. The kid had already eaten two bowls and wanted to eat another one, but Xiao Yifei refused him, knowing that overeating would be ufortable.

    "Can I eat a little moreter?" Little Stone asked cautiously. He didn¡¯t know Hu Jingtang yet, but seeing how well Hu Jingtang treated Xiao Yifei, he wasn¡¯t as afraid of him.

    "Alright, eat when you¡¯re hungryter. All these things are yours now. Go out to the yard and walk around to help digest," Xiao Yifei said to Little Stone.

    Hu Jingtang always worried about his grandson. Liu Rui must also have been like Xiao Yifei, having never had a full stomach while in prison. Now, after finally being released, Deng Fuguo didn¡¯t even give Liu Rui time for a meal before taking him away.

    "Old Hu, don¡¯t worry about Liu Rui. The food on Deng Fuguo¡¯s side is quite good, Liu Rui surely has eaten a hot meal. I even specifically mentioned it to Deng Fuguo," Xiao Yifei reassured Hu Jingtang, whose thoughts were written all over his face.

    Hu Jingtang said no more; he knew his family had already caused Xiao Yifei a lot of trouble. Now, Xiao Yifei needed rest most.

    After the meal, Hu Jingtang had the nanny tidy up a room for Xiao Yifei.

    "Will you and Little Stone be staying together, or separately?" Hu Jingtang asked.

    "Let¡¯s stay together. What do you think, Little Stone?" Xiao Yifei asked, fearing that on Little Stone¡¯s first day out, he¡¯d be ufortable with everything and scared to stay alone at night, so he hoped Little Stone would stay with him.

    "I¡¯ll stay with you," Little Stone said.

    Lying on the bed, Xiao Yifei felt as if he had returned to heaven. If he had to make the choice again, he didn¡¯t know if he would have the courage to go into that prison. Thinking back to get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, the thought alone was scary now.

    On afortable big bed, covered with a quilt smelling of sunshine, Xiao Yifei quickly fell asleep.

    In contrast, Little Stone was initially extremely unustomed to all this softness. In his life, it was the first time experiencing such beautiful things. It was his first time eating such delicious food. Everything in this world seemed too wonderful.

    Thinking back on where he stayed before, Little Stone realized everything in his memory had turned gray, everything looking so insignificant.

    His mind kept reying everything he saw outside today¡ªsmall cars, big cars, and the thing called a TV¡ªall of which fascinated him greatly. His mind was extraordinarily excited, so it was only by midnight that he gradually fell asleep.

    Xiao Yifei was woken up by hunger in the morning; his stomach kept growling, so he woke up. After waking, he found Little Stone still asleep. He looked closely at the child. He was fairly handsome, cleaned up yesterday, and looked a lot more spirited. Though his skin was quite dark, his features were well-shaped.

    Xiao Yifei thought, it seems it¡¯ll be just the two of us relying on each other. He was startled by the sudden thought in his mind. But on further consideration, he thought he and this child were quite fated, and the days ahead might be more fun bringing him along.

    It¡¯s like having a son for free; in the future, Xiao Yifei would teach Little Stone all his medical skills. Once he grew old, Little Stone could grow up to be a great doctor. Imagining the future life, Xiao Yifei felt everything was beautiful, suddenly filled with hope for the future, despite having a lot of troublesome things to handle these days.

    Most importantly, getting Liu Rui out was the priority. It wouldn¡¯t be a simple task, but regardless, life had to go on.

    After Xiao Yifei got up, the nanny had already prepared breakfast. Xiao Yifei thought having a wealthy life was quite nice¡ªnot having to cook or wash clothes himself. He figured he should earn more money for his retirement life.

    While eating breakfast, Xiao Yifei felt his body was finallypletely recovered, with his appetite returning to its former state.

    "Xiao Liu, I have one more thing I¡¯d like to trouble you with," Xiao Yifei said to the nanny.

    "Could you go outter to buy Little Stone some suitable clothes? I don¡¯t have time to take him out today," Xiao Yifei said.

    "No problem; I¡¯m great at shopping for clothes," the nanny said.

    "Here¡¯s the deal: there¡¯re many clothes Liu Rui hadn¡¯t worn before. I think they¡¯ll fit Little Stone well, so you can wear them first. When I¡¯m feeling better in a few days, I¡¯ll take him out to buy more," Hu Jingtang said, producing some clothes from somewhere.

    Xiao Yifei took a look, and the clothes were about the right size, with the tags still on. Judging by the brand, they were designer clothes. Liu Rui seemed to live like a young master, wearing such quality outfits. Xiao Yifei thought with a bit of envy.

    "They¡¯re all new. Liu Rui is picky and won¡¯t wear clothes he doesn¡¯t like, so there¡¯s plenty of them. If you don¡¯t mind, have Little Stone wear them. They¡¯re all new," Hu Jingtang said.

    "Old Hu, I¡¯m nning to visit Deng Fuguo¡¯s father this morning to plead with him. I think he¡¯s quite kind, and this matter might have hope." After finishing breakfast, Xiao Yifei said to Hu Jingtang, thinking this was the only way he coulde up with since he didn¡¯t know any influential figures rted to the authorities.

 Chapter 984 - 976: Tidying Up Myself

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 976: Tidying Up Myself</h4>

    "Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. I know our family has troubled you a lot. We will always remember your great kindness," Hu Jingtang said.

    He was also a man who valued his reputation and had never asked anyone for help in his life. It was unexpected that in his final moments, he owed others so much.

    "Mr. Hu, please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m happy to do all this. Liu Rui is like a younger brother to me, so I must save him. You shouldn¡¯t feel any burden in your heart. Just consider me as part of your family. I still want toe to your ce to eat and drink!" said Xiao Yifei.

    "Xiaoshitou, Uncle Lin has something very important to do right now, so you stay here with Grandpa for the morning, okay? When the sun is directly overhead, I¡¯ll be back. You need to listen to Grandpa carefully," Xiao Yifei patiently told Xiaoshitou, exining what to do after he left.

    Xiaoshitou listened obediently and nodded. Watching from the side, Hu Jingtang suddenly felt that Xiao Yifei would definitely be a good father in the future, as he was so patient with another person¡¯s child.

    After Xiao Yifei left, Xiaoshitou quietly sat on a stool in the yard, asionally looking up at the sun¡¯s position in the sky.

    "Xiaoshitou, how about Grandpa teaches you how to write?" Hu Jingtang said, seeing the child very bored.

    Hu Jingtang found some paper and two pens from the house, ced them on the table, and first wrote the word "Ð¡" (small).

    Then he said to Xiaoshitou, "This is the first character of your name. You are called Xiaoshitou, and this is the ¡¯xiao¡¯ character. Come, write it once after Grandpa."

    Xiaoshitou took the pen and, following how Hu Jingtang wrote, drew a "Ð¡" character. This child had long passed the optimal time for learning how to write, and although it¡¯s not toote now, it¡¯s nowhere near as fast as children of four or five years old learn.

    "Yes, you wrote it very well. See, doesn¡¯t it look just like what Grandpa wrote?" Hu Jingtang said. Looking at the child before him, he felt as if he was back to the scene of teaching Liu Sisi and Liu Rui how to study.

    Back then, the two children were probably only five or six years old. At that time, he had nothing to do at work, so he took the initiative to bring the two children over to raise. They had to learn writing at the table in the yard every day. The ssical poems like "The moonlight before my bed" were taught to them by Hu Jingtang during that time. In the blink of an eye, they had grown into big children and were no longer the little ones who understood nothing.

    He looked at Xiaoshitou and fell into deep reminiscence.

    "Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Xiaoshitou stretched out a hand and waved it in front of Hu Jingtang, bringing him back to reality.

    "Grandpa is okay. There was just a little bug in my eye, it¡¯s all fine now," Hu Jingtang wiped his tears, hiding the truth.

    "Grandpa, don¡¯t be worried. That big brother will definitelye back. Is he very important to you?" Xiaoshitou asked.

    Initially, Hu Jingtang thought the big brother Xiaoshitou mentioned was Xiao Yifei, then he realized Xiaoshitou called Xiao Yifei uncle, so this big brother must refer to Liu Rui.

    "Grandpa isn¡¯t worried. With you saying so, big brother will definitely return," Hu Jingtang said, adjusting his mindset. His thoughts had been seen through by a child, and he decided he shouldn¡¯t loseposure so easily in front of this child. It seems this child is also smart, to learn so much just from listening to his conversation with Xiao Yifei.

    After leaving the Tang Family¡¯s home, Xiao Yifei took a taxi to his previous hospital. Every time he came, he felt different, but ever since resigning, each visit was for the same person, doing the same thing, and Xiao Yifei found it quite coincidental.

    Arriving at the hospital, he suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed, as if working at this hospital was something from a past life. Life really is unpredictable.

    Walking in the lobby, Xiao Yifei encountered former colleagues. When he greeted them, they first looked nk, then each expressed surprise, "Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. What have you been through? We haven¡¯t seen each other in just half a month, how could you change so much."

    Without exception, everyone reacted this way to Xiao Yifei, which startled him. He hadn¡¯t looked in the mirror properly aftering out and had no idea what had changed about him.

    So he had to go to the restroom to look in the mirror, then he understood. No wonder others couldn¡¯t recognize him now! Even he couldn¡¯t believe the person in the mirror was himself.

    Haggard face, sallowplexion, sunken eyes, hair grown significantly longer, the whole person looked particrly dispirited, just like being freshly released from jail.

    How could he be so careless? Without tidying himself up properly before going out, he must have scared quite a few people with his appearance. But he couldn¡¯t care about that now; he would get a haircut and spruce himself up after finishing his business.

    He went to the ward where Deng Fuguo¡¯s father stayed before. It was empty now. Surely they wouldn¡¯t have left so soon. After surgery, they should have stayed to recover for a while!

    So he went to the front desk to inquire about Deng Fuguo¡¯s father¡¯s whereabouts and was told he had been discharged ten days ago. They didn¡¯t know exactly where he went.

    Xiao Yifei then went to the director¡¯s office, knocked on the door, and went in. Director Qian asked in amazement, "Xiao Yifei, is that really you?"

    "Who else could it be?" Xiao Yifei replied with a smile.

    "Director, I¡¯m here to find out where Deng Fuguo¡¯s father went. I have something important to discuss with him," Xiao Yifei said directly, as he didn¡¯t have much time for small talk with Director Qian.

    "I heard he went to a major hospital in Beijing after leaving ours. What business do you have with him?" Director Qian asked.

    Originally, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t n to tell, but he thought that maybe Director Qian, with his extensive connections, might know someone who could help.

    Director Qian¡¯swork was broad, so maybe there was someone who could lend a hand. Thus, Xiao Yifei briefly exined the situation to Director Qian.

    Director Qian said, "I can¡¯t think of anyone to help you at the moment. Don¡¯t be in a rush. I¡¯ll try toe up with something over the next few days. If I find a solution, I¡¯ll contact you."

    "Look at how worn-out you look," Director Qian said, looking at Xiao Yifei with sympathy.

    "Thank you, Director, in advance," Xiao Yifei said earnestly. Director Qian had helped him immensely in many matters, and Xiao Yifei felt that he could never repay his kindness.

    Perhaps life is such a process where we constantly owe others kindness, and others are constantly in our debt. Some acts of kindness we cannot repay in a lifetime. Maybe only in this way can we have a chance to meet again in the next life, Xiao Yifei thought.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 985 - 977: A Sharp New Look

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 977: A Sharp New Look</h4>

    After leaving the hospital, he went to the barbershop to tidy himself up a bit and asked the barber to give him a more spirited-looking haircut.

    He thought, luckily he didn¡¯t go to find Tang Rongst night, otherwise his appearance would definitely have scared her, and she might have even mistakenly thought that he became like this because of their breakup.

    Having tidied up a bit, he then went to a mall. His phone had broken five days ago, and he didn¡¯t know why; maybe he identally crushed it in his pocket.

    So he bought a new phone, thetest model from Apple this year. Xiao Yifei felt quite fortunate that he had saved enough money before resigning. Now his savings were enough to support a normal lifestyle for about ten years, even with small Shi around, his money was more than enough. Besides, he could work again in the future.

    He inserted his SIM card into the new phone, and suddenly many messages and calls came in. Some were New Year¡¯s greetings, then he saw that on the night of December 31st, Tang Rong had called him several times and sent a message saying, "If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll go back to my parents¡¯ home."

    Xiao Yifei saw that the message was sent around seven in the evening, meaning that ever since Tang Rong got off work, she had been waiting at home for his return, but he knew nothing about it. At that time, he was still in jail, questioning his life!

    Thinking it over, he decided to call Tang Rong. Even though so much time had passed, he felt he should exin.

    "Hello, I¡¯m sorry, something happened before, so I didn¡¯t call you," Xiao Yifei said when the call connected.

    "Oh, it¡¯s okay, so much time has passed. Besides, you don¡¯t need to call me," Tang Rong said on the other end, her tone indifferent, as if she were talking to a stranger.

    "Then I¡¯ll hang up." Xiao Yifei was probably not expecting such a reaction from Tang Rong, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he hung up in a daze.

    He felt a particr ache in his heart, and in the next second, tears welled up in his eyes. He looked up at the sky and saw that the sun was almost at its zenith, so he hailed a taxi to Hu Jingtang¡¯s house.

    Of course, Tang Rong was angry after receiving this call. Her ex-boyfriend had disappeared inexplicably for almost half a month and then suddenly reappeared to tell her that something happened during that time. Tang Rong didn¡¯t quite believe what Xiao Yifei said; what kind of event could cause someone to disappear for nearly half a month?

    Not answering calls or replying to messages¡ªso when Tang Rong received Xiao Yifei¡¯s call, she was really very angry. But she knew it was already over between them and that she had long lost the right to get angry at Xiao Yifei. So she calmly finished the call.

    After hanging up, Tang Rong found it hard to focus on work. Was her attitude too harsh just now? What if Xiao Yifei had really run into some problems? Hadn¡¯t he been nning to search for the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle? What if he encountered difficulties on his search.

    Getting lost in a deste mountain, or falling seriously ill¡ªthese often happened in the novels she read. The more she thought about it, the more she felt she might have overreacted. No matter what, she should give him a chance to exin. Tang Rong knew that Xiao Yifei had that kind of temperament; unless asked, he wouldn¡¯t proactively tell you about many things.

    After some hesitation, Tang Rong decided to call him back. Whatever happened, they should have a good talk about any misunderstandings between them.

    "Hey, I¡¯m sorry, my attitude was a bit harsh earlier. Let¡¯s find a time to meet and talk," Tang Rong said.

    "Alright, I¡¯lle to your office this afternoon. I¡¯ve really encountered a lot of issues recently," Xiao Yifei replied.

    "Okay." Then they hung up.

    Upon returning to Hu Jingtang¡¯s house, he saw little Shi quietly leaning on the table, not knowing what he was doing. Only upon getting closer did he see that little Shi was writing, and it was his own name he was practicing.

    "Uncle Xiao, you¡¯re back. That grandpa taught me how to write my own name just now, and now I¡¯m practicing it. Look how I did!" Like all kids, little Shi was eager for adult praise after aplishing something.

    "Wow, little Shi, you¡¯re amazing! Your writing is beautiful. Even I can¡¯t write so well. You should always practice calligraphy with grandpa, okay?" Xiao Yifei praised, patting little Shi¡¯s adorable head.

    Hu Jingtang, hearing sounds from the yard, came out to see that it was Xiao Yifei who had returned. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at Xiao Yifei.

    "I went to the hospital to look for him, but he had already been discharged. It¡¯s said he¡¯s now in a hospital in Beijing. I¡¯m nning to go to Beijing tomorrow; it¡¯s the only option we have," said Xiao Yifei.

    Hu Jingtang looked a bit disappointed but soonforted himself; no matter what, there was still some hope in this matter.

    He didn¡¯t want Xiao Yifei to feel too down since Xiao Yifei had already spent all morning dealing with their issues.

    "Come, let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll discuss everything else after the meal. I asked Xiao Liu to prepare some rib soup for you to nourish yourself," Hu Jingtang said.

    Mentioning this matter, Xiao Yifei felt slightly uneasy. He had been so disheveled, yet no one told him to tidy up. He spent the whole morning with messy hair. But he couldn¡¯t me them, as he never had the habit of looking in the mirror before going out!

    Girls live more carefully; when he was with Tang Rong, every time they went out, she would check herself in the mirror and always had a small mirror in her bag. After eating, she¡¯d take it out to check her appearance. Unlike himself, a grown man living so unpolished.

    Little Shi adapted well to this new world. Xiao Yifei was worried he wouldn¡¯t get used to it, but he found that little Shi was extremely curious about this world. Probably due to him being a child, he showed no attachment to the past world.

    Moreover, Xiao Yifei thought it was also good for Hu Jingtang. Before, he was always bored at home alone and roamed around to pass time. Without anyone to talk to at home. Now with little Shi, his life was newly filled with hope.

    Xiao Yifei clearly felt that Hu Jingtang really liked little Shi; otherwise, why would he give little Shi Liu Rui¡¯s clothes to wear on the first meeting, and teach him writing? For Hu Jingtang, his subsequent life had apanion, and for little Shi, he got a teacher for free. Moreover, this teacher had knowledge and refinement far beyondmon people.

    This was indeed a win-win situation, Xiao Yifei thought, happily observing the two of them.

 Chapter 986 - 978: That Silhouette Looks Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 978: That Silhouette Looks Familiar</h4>

    After a few people finished their meal, Little Stone returned to the courtyard to continue practicing his writing. He had just started getting into it and found it extremely interesting, and Xiao Yifei was very happy to see Little Stone so enthusiastic about learning.

    "How about this, Xiao Yifei, let this child stay with me for a while. He¡¯ll be apanion, and he can talk to me every day. I can teach him some knowledge. It¡¯s quite lonely having such a big house with just me," Hu Jingtang said.

    Xiao Yifei had already been contemting this during dinner, thinking about how to bring it up in a way that Hu Jingtang would more easily ept. To his delight, Hu Jingtang mentioned it before Xiao Yifei did, which was exactly what Xiao Yifei had hoped for.

    "Mr. Hu, I was actually going to talk to you about this. I¡¯m nning to go to Beijing tomorrow, and there will be no one to take care of Little Stone then. You know, I don¡¯t have many rtives in this city, so I¡¯ve been thinking about how to bring this up with you," Xiao Yifei said.

    "Since you¡¯ve brought it up, I¡¯m so relieved. Now I can go to Beijing with peace of mind," Xiao Yifei said to Hu Jingtang.

    "Just go without worries. I always feel like I¡¯m troubling you, not knowing how to repay you. Luckily, Little Stone hase along, so I can somewhat repay you for all your help," Hu Jingtang said. In his life, he disliked owing favors the most, even if it was to his best friend or a student.

    Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Yifei called Tang Rong, then waited downstairs at herpany.

    When Tang Rong came down, she didn¡¯t immediately recognize Xiao Yifei. From a distance, his back looked familiar, but the Xiao Yifei she remembered wasn¡¯t this thin and seemed more handsome.

    "You¡¯re here." Xiao Yifei approached and greeted Tang Rong when he saw her. It was only upon hearing his voice that Tang Rong confirmed that this was indeed Xiao Yifei.

    "What have you been throughtely? How did you end up like this?" Tang Rong asked with a bit of concern, wanting to reach out and touch Xiao Yifei¡¯s face. He had lost a lot of weight, and his cheekbones were more prominent. Yet, this version of Xiao Yifei seemed to possess a touch of allure, and Tang Rong stared at him dazedly.

    "I went to the mountains and went hungry for a few days, so now I¡¯m like this." Xiao Yifei had anticipated what Tang Rong would say and prepared his answer ahead of time. He hadn¡¯t expected their first meeting after breaking up to be under such circumstances, as this appearance of his was really not fit for being seen.

    Xiao Yifei deliberately downyed his experience. Although those days were tough, he summed them up in just a few sentences as if he¡¯d merely taken a trip to the mountains.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you were leaving? If I¡¯d known, I could¡¯ve packed some things for you. Look at you now; no one¡¯s going to want you like this," Tang Rongined, worried.

    "I nned to go and return on the same day but ran into some unexpected issues, which is why it turned out like this. After that, my phone broke, so I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you," Xiao Yifei exined.

    "Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on the past. What are you nning to do next? Are you still going to search for the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle?" Tang Rong asked, feeling like Xiao Yifei might be starting a life of wandering. She couldn¡¯t hold onto the old Xiao Yifei, and now, having resigned from his job, she had even less idea of what he was doing every day.

    "I¡¯m nning to go to Beijing tomorrow, but I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back. This time, something happened with Liu Rui, and I need to go help. I¡¯ve already found one Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, but I want to collect the rest over time," Xiao Yifei said.

    It was hard to finally return, and now he had to leave again tomorrow. Listening to Xiao Yifei, Tang Rong felt a pang in her heart but didn¡¯t know how to express it. She had no right to interfere with his ns. She just realized that their chances of meeting might be fewer in the future! Tang Rong thought sadly.

    Before, she felt distressed, but knowing Xiao Yifei was still living with her gave her hope for their rtionship, believing there would be plenty of opportunities to meet in the future. However, now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. The current Xiao Yifei was really like a Divine Dragon, elusive.

    "Then... I¡¯ll always keep your room for you. Whenever you want toe back, juste back. It¡¯ll always be your home," Tang Rong said, finally understanding that if someone truly wanted to leave, you couldn¡¯t make them stay. If you couldn¡¯t make them stay, then just let them go graciously; this way, there¡¯s still a hope they¡¯ll return.

    Xiao Yifei looked at Tang Rong and said to her, "Tang Rong, you¡¯re such a wonderful girl. In this matter, I¡¯ve let you down. I hope you¡¯ll find happiness in the future." Saying this, Xiao Yifei forced himself to get the words out, even thinking himself insincere.

    Listening to Tang Rong, he suddenly recalled a line from a Song Dongye song: "Let me hear once more, the most beautiful line ¡ª ¡¯You¡¯vee home, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡¯"

    "I know. Those summers, like youth, can¡¯t return, and all that¡¯s left to rece our dreams is reluctant eptance." Song Dongye¡¯s songs really fit the mood of the moment, and Xiao Yifei remembered back to the time when he first met Tang Rong.

    Honestly, those days were his most cherished. Whenever he thought of them, they seemed to glow. But in the end, it¡¯s all just nostalgia. They, everyone, everything, can¡¯t go back. No matter how much we can¡¯t let go, we all have to move forward. That¡¯s probably the cruel part of life!

    Xiao Yifei stepped forward and hugged Tang Rong, then whispered in her ear, "So long, take care."

    Then he let go of Tang Rong and walked away without looking back.

    Xiao Yifei knew what kind of person he was. Though others saw him as kind, he knew he hadn¡¯t done well in his rtionship with Tang Rong, and he had indeed hurt her. He regretted it a bit afterward, thinking how great it would be if none of this had happened. As the saying goes, to avoid all bad endings, we also avoid all beginnings.

    Tang Rong watched Xiao Yifei walk away, standing there, hoping he would turn back to see her standing there, waiting for him to return. But until Xiao Yifei disappeared around the corner, Tang Rong never saw him turn back.

 Chapter 987 - 978: Probability

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 978: Probability</h4>

    It was at this moment that Tang Rong truly gave up. The two of them were destined never to be together. Even if she still kept a room for him or left a light on for him on New Year¡¯s Eve, he would nevere back.

    Tang Rong stood somewhat despairingly at the bottom of the building, forgetting for a moment what she was supposed to do next. At that moment, she clearly knew that something inside her had broken. After this, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the enthusiasm to face others anymore. Feelings are too exhausting, and the risks too great. Often, the more we invest, the higher the chance of things falling apart in the end.

    Walking along the street, Xiao Yifei saw a bookstore by the roadside and went inside. It had been a long time since hest visited such a ce. He picked out a few illustrated storybooks suitable for Little Rock and then went back to choose some math exercise books. He didn¡¯t know which books were suited for a child like Little Rock, so he bought a few more.

    He didn¡¯t know when he would return from this trip, so he decided to prepare as much as he could for this child.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly felt something different this time. He remembered that when he used to go out, all he needed was to pack his essentials and leave without any worries. But this time, he kept thinking about something until he bought books for Little Rock. He realized his life hadpletely changed.

    Previously, he was free to go wherever he wished. But now, he couldn¡¯t do whatever he wanted so freely. Before doing anything, he had to put Little Rock¡¯s matters first. This feeling, Xiao Yifei found quite nice, as if suddenly life had gained a little more attachment, and he had a bit more anticipation for his future life.

    A life without attachments isn¡¯t that good either! On the surface, it looks carefree and unrestrained, but there are times when one feels lonely, perhaps during sleepless nights or festive Spring Festivals. If you¡¯re alone, it might be too lonely.

    Back at Hu Jingtang¡¯s house, he gave Little Rock the books and other things he bought. But Little Rock didn¡¯t seem too happy. Xiao Yifei thought perhaps he didn¡¯t like the books he bought and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t like these books, you don¡¯t have to read them."

    "No, Uncle Xiao. Granddad told me earlier that you¡¯re going to another ce tomorrow. Is that true?" Little Rock looked into Xiao Yifei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    Xiao Yifei could see it too; Little Rock seemed very sad, but he was trying hard to conceal his emotions. There was still a hint of cautious ingratiation in his tone.

    "Yeah, I have important matters to attend to in another ce tomorrow. You need to be good here and listen to Granddad. I promise you that as soon as I finish my matters, I¡¯lle back immediately to see you, okay?" Xiao Yifei squatted down, holding Little Rock¡¯s arms, and said.

    "Can I go with you?" Little Rock asked cautiously.

    "That ce is very far. You should stay here and wait for me toe back." Xiao Yifei said.

    Looking at Little Rock, Xiao Yifei couldn¡¯t quite put into words how he felt. It was the first time he had been trusted sopletely by someone ¡ª a child willing to trust him wholeheartedly and without reservation. Xiao Yifei suddenly felt a tenderness inside him, a new experience he had never had before. He felt an emerging sense of responsibility.

    At that moment, Xiao Yifei suddenly wanted to have a child of his own. He no longer had true family in this world and, in some sense, he lived alone here. But if he had a child in the future, it would be the continuation of his own life, a childpletely belonging to him.

    His child could rely on him unreservedly, and Xiao Yifei could also give all his love without reservation. He could justifiably ask his child to do things only between a parent and child. He wanted to have a child of his own.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yifei bought the earliest train ticket and set out for Beijing, embarking on a journey to rescue Liu Rui. He didn¡¯t yet know how treacherous his path would be or what he would encounter along the way.

    As he left in the morning, Little Rock was still asleep. Xiao Yifei looked at the room door for a moment and quietly left. He found farewell ceremonies pretentious. One could have left gracefully, without turning a simple scene into one of sobbing antics. That was why Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t like saying goodbye; he just preferred leaving quietly.

    Actually, Little Rock knew when Xiao Yifei left; he felt deeply sad. He was truly afraid that Xiao Yifei would abandon him.

    Children like Little Rock, on the surface, appear very optimistic and independent, seemingly not relying on anyone. But in reality, they fear separation more than anyone. Since his mother suddenly leftst time, he learned not to rely on or trust anyone. That way, even if someone eventually leaves, he won¡¯t be sad.

    That¡¯s how he felt about Xiao Yifei too. On one hand, he longed for someone to protect him like a father figure, even though he had never met his father nor knew who he was. Yet wanting to understand the source of one¡¯s life is probably a curiosity everyone has!

    But on the other hand, he rejected the kindness from Xiao Yifei. He feared that one day he would be ustomed to everything Xiao Yifei did for him. If, after that, Xiao Yifei were to abandon him again, that would be the most painful thing of all!

    The train headed north, and Xiao Yifei sat there lost in thought, his mindpletely nk. He hadn¡¯t taken a train for a long time. Thinking back, thest time was during school days, when even taking a train was incredibly joyful.

    Almost every winter break coincided with the Spring Festival travel rush, often making it hard to get a ticket. Xiao Yifei and his friends would be grateful even to get a hard seat. Fortunately, the journey from school to home wasn¡¯t very far, so even with a hard seat, the fun greatly outweighed the ordeal.

    Looking back now, the happiest time in life should be those college days! Just relieved from the purgatory of senior high school, then starting the freest period of life without worrying about the future. Each person was inexplicably filled with confidence about the days ahead.

    Back then, every medical student believed they would be famous doctors in the future, working in renowned hospitals domestically. That was probably the most hopeful period when everyone believed that as long as they worked hard, they would reap rewards.

    But who can really predict the future? Xiao Yifei has lost contact with most of those bachelor¡¯s ssmates, asionally seeing their social updates online, which mainly consist ofints about bosses ormenting the difficulties of life. From them, there¡¯s no trace of the young people full of dreams they once were.

 Chapter 988 - 980: The Best Choice

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 980: The Best Choice</h4>

    As for Xiao Yifei himself? Perhaps in the eyes of others, he is already sessful enough. He¡¯s made enough money, and works at a hospital that others would give anything to get into. This probably qualifies him as a sessful person, right? But now Xiao Yifei always feels that something is missing in his life.

    Sess and a sense of inner fulfillment are actually very personal issues. Everyone has a different definition of sess. In the secr sense, sess is about achieving fame and fortune, generally as long as you have money, you¡¯re considered sessful. But often, even when we have money, we aren¡¯t happy inside, so we start searching for something at a higher level, which we call faith.

    Currently, Xiao Yifei is confused. He doesn¡¯t know which path he should take next. It turns out that life is happiest and most motivating when there is a goal.

    When he was in school, he hoped to be a doctor as skilled as his grandfather, so he studied very hard. After starting work, he always hoped he could find the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Now he has found it, but he doesn¡¯t know what to do next.

    He knows there are many choices in life. Liu Bailong chose such a path, and it¡¯s not that the path he chose is bad. Everyone has things they want to pursue. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t quite understand what Liu Bailong ultimately wanted. Nor could he understand why someone as smart as Liu Rui would also choose to follow such a path.

    Maybe if it weren¡¯t for family influences, Liu Rui might have be a brilliant scientist or a sessful businessman. At any rate, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up on the path he¡¯s on now. But perhaps the wonder of life lies right there. None of us know what we¡¯ll face after choosing a certain path.

    But one thing is certain: no matter what path we choose, we will ultimately be unsatisfied and full of regret.

    Xiao Yifei recalls watching a movie before, which told the story of a person¡¯s two different lives. The protagonist first chose career and thus lost her family. Half of her life was just endless money and an enviable prestigious job, but she had no love, so she regretted her choice. Fortunately, life gave her a chance to choose again.

    This time, she chose family and married the man she had loved for several years. But after getting married, life was not as happy as she had imagined. Mundane trivialities of reality quickly shattered their happy life, and she began a life with no surprises or expectations. Naturally, she regretted this choice even more.

    In the end, the protagonist who chose two different lives envied the other life.

    Actually, we are all like this, choosing and regretting at the same time. Xiao Yifei reflected on his own nearly half-life, and every choice, in the context of the time, seemed like the best option. But after a long time, he would again regret his earlier decisions.

    Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have broken up with Tang Rong, maybe he shouldn¡¯t have met Liu Rui.

    His favorite mode of transportation is the train. Often when sitting on the train, he wishes this train had no final destination, just going on indefinitely, not knowing where he would end up. But Xiao Yifei just liked this feeling of always being on the road.

    At those times, he could temporarily not consider future matters, he could temporarily not think about what kind of life he would lead after reaching Beijing. In that moment, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything.

    He really wished the travel time on this train could be longer, but in the end, Xiao Yifei still heard the voice he least wanted to hear: "Passengers, please be aware, we are approaching our next stop, the South Station, which is the terminal of this train. Please gather your belongings and prepare to disembark. We wee you to beautiful Beijing for sightseeing and tourism, and wish you a pleasant journey."

    Xiao Yifei, in low spirits, gathered his belongings. Actually, he didn¡¯t have much, just a ratherrge travel bag with a few changes of clothes. The most valuable thing in the entire bag was probably the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. Xiao Yifei always avoided carrying too many things when going out, usually just taking a bag and heading out. He found taking many things cumbersome.

    It was almost evening by the time Xiao Yifei arrived in Beijing. As he left the train station, the lights on the roadside gradually turned on. It was then he truly realized how each city is different. The city he¡¯d lived in for several years had no nightlife ¨C basically, when night fell, there were no pedestrians, and if there were, they hurried home.

    But Beijing was different. This city seemed to gather people from various industries, all sorts of people, each with a cold gaze, moving forward, including young women dressed elegantly for a date, and elderly people wearing just enough to keep warm.

    Xiao Yifei was most afraid of seeing such people; they easily touched his heart. He truly couldn¡¯t bear to see elderly people suffering.

    The urgent matter now was to find a ce to stay. Xiao Yifei checked several inns near the train station but found them all full. It seemed business around the station was always booming.

    So he had to keep moving forward. It was still very cold in Beijing that evening. Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t anticipated this, as back home it was already very warm, so he came only wearing a somewhat thick jacket.

    He had been to Beijing a few times before, but always just for a few hours or a day or two while transferring trains. Therefore, he was only familiar with the areas near the airport.

    Continuing to walk forward wasn¡¯t a solution. Now, Xiao Yifei was cold and hungry in an unfamiliar city, so he decided to take a cab and asked the driver to bring him to a nearby hotel.

    Fortunately, the driver was a kind uncle and didn¡¯t overcharge him for being an outsider, which eased Xiao Yifei¡¯s mood significantly. Sometimes, a kind gesture from a stranger can be enough to warm a person¡¯s cold heart.

    Xiao Yifei got out of the car, thanked the driver, and entered a hotel, noticeably much fancier than those near the station. Although he wasn¡¯t keen on staying in hotels due to concerns about cleanliness, staying alone felt unsafe. Even though Xiao Yifei is a grown man, with nothing much to fear, he¡¯s seen simr news stories too often, so he tends to be especially cautious when by himself.

    After booking a room, Xiao Yifei returned to his room, quickly washed up, changed into thicker clothing, and, taking his wallet, prepared to go out for a meal. He hadn¡¯t eaten all day, and in the evening, he needed to eat something good. Of course, Xiao Yifei always kept the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle with him.

    He still didn¡¯t feel too safe, so he ced his wallet and the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle together, putting them in his pocket. He kept a hand in his pocket, ever cautious, thinking it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.

 Chapter 989 - 981: Where to Go

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 981: Where to Go</h4>

    But even so, something still went wrong in the end.

    Xiao Yifei was walking on the street. This area was probably a business district, so there were still a lot of people around, and at this time people were starting their nightlife. After a busy day, folks were out to have a good meal, and if there was enough time, they¡¯d go see a movie together.

    At this moment, Xiao Yifei felt like a stranger because he was the only person on this street who was alone, not knowing where to go.

    A person came over and heavily bumped into Xiao Yifei. He didn¡¯t mind, as there were quite a lot of people on this street and it was crowded. He was looking up at the shop signs along the street, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to what had happened.

    After being bumped, that person didn¡¯t apologize and just walked away immediately. Xiao Yifei turned back to look at that person, only to see a figure with a ck hat walking away.

    Two or three secondster, Xiao Yifei suddenly touched his pocket and found that his wallet was missing. He quickly ran in the direction where that person left, but by then, there was no trace of that person. They had long disappeared. Besides, in such arge ce with so many people, he didn¡¯t know who had stolen his things.

    Xiao Yifei squatted on the ground in frustration, unable to figure out how the thief had stolen his things. He remembered clearly that he had one hand protecting his wallet in his pocket the entire time. How did the thief still find an opportunity?

    He recalled the scene just now. He was looking up at the signs by the roadside, then someone bumped into him, almost causing him to tumble over. Out of instinctive protection, he had taken his hand out of his pocket. When he realized, all that person had left for him was a silhouette.

    Are today¡¯s thieves really so skillful? Did they target him because they noticed he was a foreigner? Xiao Yifei pondered.

    Now, Xiao Yifei regretted it deeply. If he had known, he would have left the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle in the hotel. He initially thought it would be safest to carry such a valuable item with him. But he hadn¡¯t left the hotel for long before bing someone with nothing at all. Luckily, he had already booked amodation; otherwise, he would have had to sleep on the streets tonight.

    Xiao Yifei did not expect his first night in Beijing to be so unlucky. It seemed like the days ahead would not be easy either! Now without his wallet, he couldn¡¯t eat. His only constion was that his phone was still with him; otherwise, he would find himself unable to do anything in this city.

    Hungry, he returned to the hotel. He wanted to report to the police, but the Police Department should have been off duty by then. More importantly, Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t even know where the Police Department was, and at thiste hour, he really didn¡¯t dare to go out again. So he endured a hungry night.

    Early the next morning, hunger woke him up. He remembered there was still some money in his Alipay, but not much, possibly only enough for one or two meals. If luck was as bad today as yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have a ce to stay tonight.

    So early in the morning, he checked out and went to the nearest Police Department to report the incident.

    Losing the wallet was a small matter; bank cards and such could be reced. But the most important thing was that his Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle had been stolen. He had obtained it with great effort, and it had only been in his possession for a few days. He hadn¡¯t had a proper chance to study it before it was lost, which was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate.

    Moreover, he came to Beijing this time to meet Deng Fuguo¡¯s father, hoping that after seeing the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, the old gentleman would give him some face. But now that it was lost, he was embarrassed to approach the old gentleman. The previous matters had already troubled him enough, and seeking him out again would be too much, even if the gentleman wasn¡¯t annoyed. Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t have the face to do so.

    If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary and he had no other choice, Xiao Yifei would definitely not ask others for help in this way.

    It was early morning, and people at the Police Department had just started their day. Xiao Yifei was probably their first visitor today!

    "Name, event, reason for reporting, etc., please fill out this form," the officer said after Xiao Yifei described his situation, handing over a form. Xiao Yifei carefully filled in his personal information.

    This police officer was a young girl who had just graduated from police academy. She had only been working here for a few days, so her enthusiasm for the job was exceptionally high.

    After Xiao Yifei finished filling out the form, she took it and looked it over, then said to him, "We will solve your case as soon as we can. You¡¯re an outsider here for a business trip, right? Now that your things were stolen, what are you going to do next?"

    Just as Xiao Yifei was about to answer, his stomach made a loud growl, which embarrassed him greatly. This stomach, it just had to growl at this moment. If he had known, he would have eaten something beforeing over.

    "You don¡¯t have to answer; your stomach has already given me the answer. Here¡¯s my breakfast, have some," the young policewoman said, offering him the buns and milk tea she had bought but hadn¡¯t had time to eat.

    "How can I ept that? You haven¡¯t even eaten yet yourself!" Xiao Yifei still ced the food the young officer offered back on the table. He still wanted to maintain some dignity, especially since the other party was a rather delicate-looking young woman. He felt he should act with a bit more chivalry.

    "It¡¯s alright, you go ahead and eat. I have to look around the vicinityter and can eat then. Just hurry and eat. No need to stand on ceremony with me. We, the People¡¯s Police, are here to serve the people!" the young officer said.

    His stomach cooperated with another growl or two, so by this time, he no longer hesitated. Continuing to refuse would seem ungrateful.

    So he picked up the bun and started to eat voraciously. He never thought buns could taste so good, almost one at a time. The young officer, with nothing else to do, simply watched Xiao Yifei eat the buns from the side.

    Feeling a bit embarrassed, he said, "You¡¯re watching and making it hard for me to know how to eat. Don¡¯tugh at me, I didn¡¯t eat anythingst night, so I¡¯m really hungry now."

    "Alright, I won¡¯t watch you then," the young officer said and went off to do other things.

    "Are you here on a business trip?" she asked. With her instinct as a policewoman, she could tell that Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t here for a business trip, nor did it seem like he was here for tourism. At first nce, he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who enjoyed amusement and likely was a workaholic.

    "Not on a business trip, I came here to find someone. But this situation happened just after I arrived yesterday. The most unfortunate part is that I don¡¯t even know where that person is now," Xiao Yifei said.

    Thinking about the days ahead, he was a bit worried. Where to live, if Deng Fuguo¡¯s father had already been discharged, where to find them. Now, the future seemed truly bleak! Xiao Yifei wore a face full of worry.

    "Have you found a ce to stay yet? If not, you can stay at my ce for now. It¡¯s quite convenient, and I seldom go back there. When busy, I just stay at the Police Department," the young officer said.

 Chapter 990 - 982: No Escape

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 982: No Escape</h4>

    "Doesn¡¯t it make you feel awkward? And what if I¡¯m a bad person, aren¡¯t you scared?" Xiao Yifei teased.

    "You should be the one afraid of me. I can bet that if we fight, you will definitely lose. I graduated with almost perfect scores back then," she said proudly.

    "Then I won¡¯t be polite. As long as I find the item, I¡¯ll certainlypensate you properly," Xiao Yifei replied. He thought it over carefully and epted Xiaojingcha¡¯s proposal. He had no other choice; there wasn¡¯t a better n. He was really down on his luck now, penniless and dependent on others, truly pitiful.

    Xiao Yifei suddenly recalled when he first arrived in Z City; he was in a simr situation, with not a penny on him, and then unexpectedly met the kind-hearted Tang Rong who took him in. Everyone knows what happened afterward. Xiao Yifei felt like history was repeating itself, wondering what story might unfold between him and this Xiaojingcha.

    Of course, the best scenario would be no story at all; he had already excluded women from his life n.

    "My name is Hua Xiangrong. I already know your name is Xiao Yifei. It¡¯s quite unusual, so maybe I¡¯ll call you ¡¯Triple Wood¡¯ then," Hua Xiangrong said.

    Xiao Yifei was surprised after hearing her introduction. Why did the names of the two women who took him in both have the character "Rong"? Was it a coincidence or destiny? He thought it was a bit scary upon reflection.

    Perhaps some things are predestined, inescapable.

    "What are you thinking? Why don¡¯t you respond when I talk to you?" Hua Xiangrong waved her hand in front of Xiao Yifei, asking him.

    "Listening to your name reminded me of Hua Mn. Yourst name is quite unique; I like it," Xiao Yifei said.

    "I also think unique things are easy to remember. Maybe I am a descendant of Hua Mn! But history does not record whether Hua Mn ever married," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "So I¡¯ve already remembered you as a special person," Xiao Yifei said with a slightly ambiguous tone. He suddenly realized that his tone was inappropriate and coughed to hide his embarrassment.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had said that with such a strange tone, especially since he had just been thinking about avoiding romantic entanglements. Oh, his memory must be failing!

    But fortunately, Hua Xiangrong didn¡¯t notice the change in Xiao Yifei; she was still pondering whether Hua Mn ever got married.

    "I¡¯m going out on patrol now; do you want toe with me?" Hua Xiangrong asked as Xiao Yifei was still feeling uneasy about what he¡¯d just said.

    "You look like you¡¯re lost. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find your wallet; you should stop worrying, it¡¯s useless anyway, better to happily go out with me," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "What you said makes sense, so let¡¯s go then!" Xiao Yifei said, deciding not to think about the lost Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle for now. Although it was invaluable to him, as Hua Xiangrong said, worrying was useless, so he might as well be happy.

    Hua Xiangrong said she was going to patrol, but after walking around the streets, she brought Xiao Yifei to a breakfast shop, ordered two baskets of dumplings, and asked what he wanted to eat.

    After a brief interaction, Xiao Yifei found Hua Xiangrong to be quite straightforward, probably due to the peculiarities of her job. In some ways, she seemed like a boy, yet she was righteous enough to let someone she¡¯d just met for an hour stay at her ce.

    Thinking about the thief who stole from himst night, Xiao Yifei felt that there are indeed more good-hearted people in society. But out of so many people, why was he the one targeted? Perhaps when someone is unlucky, they encounter all sorts of misfortunes; this hasn¡¯t been a smooth time for him.

    Hearing Hua Xiangrong¡¯s question, Xiao Yifei initially wanted to say he wouldn¡¯t eat, but his stomach was still hungry, so he ordered a basket of dumplings. At this point, he couldn¡¯t care about face anymore.

    Only then did Xiao Yifei carefully observe Hua Xiangrong and realize how pretty she was, but it differed from the striking, eye-catching beauty of Tang Rong. Hua Xiangrong¡¯s beauty was like a face hidden behind a veil.

    At first nce, she might not seem exceptionally pretty, but spending time with her would reveal her fair skin, blemish-free face, and harmonious features that, although ordinary individually,posed a face stunningly pleasant to look at.

    Ifparing Tang Rong and Hua Xiangrong to flowers, Tang Rong would be akin to a roadside rose with thorns, captivating anyone who saw her, while Hua Xiangrong would be more like a solitary flower releasing a subtle fragrance, known only to those who truly knew her.

    Moremendably, some people are unaware of their beauty and never treat it as a big deal; Hua Xiangrong is likely one of such people.

    "What are you thinking? I¡¯ve finished eating; you¡¯ve only had a few dumplings?" Hua Xiangrong asked, watching the thoughtful Xiao Yifei. She had no idea he had been contemting so many things internally.

    "I think you¡¯re beautiful," said Xiao Yifei, still lost in his thoughts, blurting out his honest opinion without much consideration.

    Hua Xiangrong remained unfazed but calmly replied, "Just hurry and finish eating; I have things to do once we¡¯re done!"

    Xiao Yifei then realized what he¡¯d said, feeling that it was a bit ungentlemanly to make such ament upon first meeting someone¡ªit mighte across as somewhat frivolous.

    "Ah, no, what I meant is you¡¯re so kind, so I think you¡¯re beautiful," he awkwardly exined.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s awkwardness, Hua Xiangrong chuckled, "Why are you so nervous? I didn¡¯t say anything." Hua Xiangrong suddenly found him a bit adorable; despite appearing mature, he sometimes acted naive, like those fresh college graduates.

    After Hua Xiangrong¡¯sment, Xiao Yifei became embarrassed too. He didn¡¯t know why he was so clumsy around women today; perhaps it¡¯s because he hadn¡¯t talked to other women for a while. Ever since being with Tang Rong, to ensure her safety, he intentionally distanced himself from other women, refraining from chatting up pretty girls.

 Chapter 991 - 983: One Clue

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 983: One Clue</h4>

    It seems that the skill of striking up a conversation also requires frequent practice; if not practiced often, this ability will deteriorate.

    "I still have to go to work now, why don¡¯t you wander around here for a while, and when I get off work at noon, I¡¯ll take you to my ce. How does that sound?" After finishing the meal, Hua Xiangrong asked.

    "That works too, I¡¯ll just spend some time around here, and I¡¯lle find you around noon," Xiao Yifei said.

    Then the two parted ways in the breakfast shop.

    As a person grows older and goes through more experiences, their trust in society gradually decreases. When we first see beggars on the roadside, we might still take out some loose change and bend over to ce it in their hands. But after seeing many such people and especially after watching lots of news about begging scams, we no longer believe the roadside beggars, even if they truly need help.

    So Xiao Yifei was quite surprised by Hua Xiangrong¡¯s proactive offer to take him in. After all, society is indeed bing more indifferent; neighbors who have lived together for over ten years might not have greeted or spoken to each other. Thus, in such a societal environment, Hua Xiangrong¡¯s kindness appeared especially precious to Xiao Yifei, like a ray of sunshine in winter. Now there are indeed fewer such kind people.

    Returning to the Police Department, Hua Xiangrong began investigating Xiao Yifei¡¯s case. However, the investigation was quite difficult. First, over a dozen hours had passed, giving the thief plenty of time to hide. Furthermore, the only thing that could be tracked was Xiao Yifei¡¯s bank card, and clues could only be found when the thief used the card.

    After Hua Xiangrong left, Xiao Yifei wandered around by himself. He was not very familiar with this area, and he did not have much money, so as he walked, he ended up in a park, where he sat on a park bench, watching the peopleing and going. He was a detached observer.

    Those who came to the park to walk were all elderly people, in groups of two or three. Some were supporting each other with their spouse, and others were holding a dog. Without exception, their faces showed peaceful expressions, appearing to have already seen through worldly matters, having no more pursuits in this world.

    Perhaps thoughts change greatly at this age, no longer obsessed with excessively pursuing one thing. What was unattainable in youth is abandoned in old age; living a lifetime, one seeks pleasure, so why over-pursue some things? Xiao Yifei thought, watching the pedestrians.

    A pair of elderly couple supported each other as they passed by Xiao Yifei, and he suddenly felt a bit envious of them¡ªenvious that even at such an age, they had someone to apany them, which must be a blessing.

    Perhaps, in the end, one must bear the consequences of their choices. Currently, Xiao Yifei does not like the restrictions of marriage orpanionship; what he wants most is unrestricted freedom, and he indeed obtained it. But who can assure him that he won¡¯t feel lonely when old age arrives?

    Chinese people have always pursued familial happiness, surrounded by descendants. Those who end up lonely at thest stage can easily evoke sympathy and pity in others. Xiao Yifei thought that if he lived such a solitary life, it would be frightening. However, he currently doesn¡¯t want to closely connect himself with another person.

    At the end of the day, perhaps it¡¯s just that the timing isn¡¯t right, and he hasn¡¯t met that person who makes him wholeheartedly stay together for a lifetime! Love often still depends on fate in such matters.

    Actually, when leisurely unupied, a whole morning can easily be spent, sitting under the warm sun, watching the leisurely people, then staring nkly at the distant Qing Shan; time passes just like that. Before Xiao Yifei realized it, noon had arrived.

    Then the phone rang unexpectedly, interrupting Xiao Yifei¡¯s meditation.

    "Where are you now? Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at the Police Department entrance at noon?" Hua Xiangrong said. At first, hearing the voice, Xiao Yifei did not realize who was calling; he was embarrassed to admit that he had forgotten about the arrangement with Hua Xiangrong.

    Xiao Yifei nced at his phone and found it was already twelve noon, so he quickly said, "I¡¯m heading over now." Standing up from the bench, he started walking out. After leaving the park, he realized he forgot which direction he came from; he had walked aimlessly before and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the road.

    He walked and walked until he reached the park; now he couldn¡¯t find the way back.

    Thus, he had no choice but to call Hua Xiangrong again.

    "Well, I¡¯m at the street park entrance now; can youe and pick me up?" Xiao Yifei asked Hua Xiangrong for help, extremely embarrassed.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll get there in ten minutes." Luckily, Hua Xiangrong readily agreed without saying anything else. Xiao Yifei liked straightforward people like her; interacting with them was extremely easy.

    "It seems you¡¯ve had quite afortable morning!" Xiao Yifei was still looking along the roadside for Hua Xiangrong¡¯s figure, and Hua Xiangrong¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

    "Not too bad; I didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go! How did youe from that side; I remember the road I came from was on this side." Xiao Yifei asked somewhat puzzled, thinking his sense of direction was rather poor. If he didn¡¯t deliberately remember roadside billboards and such, he would never know which way he went.

    "I took a shortcut to get here; we¡¯re in a hurry, right? Let¡¯s quickly head back to settle you down; I have to work this afternoon," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "By the way, the department has already sent people to investigate your case, but what the final result will be, I cannot guarantee," Hua Xiangrong thought for a moment and added.

    "It¡¯s okay, take your time investigating; I¡¯m not in a rush." Though Xiao Yifei said this, of course he was indeed anxious. The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle was the most important thing, and Liu Rui still didn¡¯t know what happened. He wished the case had results immediately.

    "What made you decide to be a Police officer? I think with your conditions, other jobs might be better!" Xiao Yifei stopped thinking about the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle and changed the topic, asking.

    "I like it. I¡¯ve loved watching police films since I was little, and for another reason¡ªplease don¡¯tugh at me¡ªI particrly like wearing this uniform; every time I put it on, I feel especially dashing." Hua Xiangrong¡¯s smile was somewhat mesmerizing, her radiant smile like sunshine spreading into Xiao Yifei¡¯s heart.

    "What about you? Why did you choose to be a Doctor?" Hua Xiangrong asked. Out of curiosity, she had nced at Xiao Yifei¡¯s file at the Police Department, although it was somewhat improper, but she had no other motive¡ªjust pure curiosity about Xiao Yifei.

 Chapter 992 - 984: Two Categories

    <h4>Chapter 992: Chapter 984: Two Categories</h4>

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s file, she discovered that, although his experience wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding, it wasn¡¯t mediocre either. In the industry, he should be a very skilled doctor. Yet, just when his career was at its peak, he chose to resign. And such an excellent person hasn¡¯t even married yet. All of this left Hua Xiangrong a bit puzzled.

    Her curiosity about Xiao Yifei grew even stronger, she was eager to know what kind of person he was. It seemed like she made the right choice in letting Xiao Yifei stay at her house; she¡¯d have more opportunities to learn about him in the future.

    "Since my family¡¯s generations, except for my father, were almost all doctors, I¡¯ve been influenced by medicine from a young age, so it was natural for me to choose this profession," said Xiao Yifei. In fact, a lot of life choices seem unreasonable; rather than saying Xiao Yifei chose medicine, it might be more urate to say medicine chose him.

    In reality, Xiao Yifei never thought of other options, nor could he pinpoint when he decided he had to be a doctor.

    Hua Xiangrong¡¯s home wasn¡¯t far from the Police Department, about a twenty-minute walk. Arriving at Hua Xiangrong¡¯s house, Xiao Yifei observed the structure and realized it must have been built over a decade ago; he felt quite a contrast.

    Previously, from Hua Xiangrong¡¯s demeanor, Xiao Yifei assumed she came from a well-off family, but looking at the house now, it seemed entirely different!

    "Dad, I¡¯m back. This is a friend of mine; he¡¯ll be staying with us for a few days. What delicious food have you made today?" Hua Xiangrong asked.

    Only then did Xiao Yifei see Hua Xiangrong¡¯s father, which surprised him. He thought Hua Xiangrong lived alone, and in their prior conversations, there was no mention of her father. Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t havee to stay, as moving into a stranger¡¯s home made him feel rather awkward.

    "Hello, Uncle, sorry for any inconvenience over the next few days," Xiao Yifei said with a smile to Hua Xiangrong¡¯s father.

    "Hello, it¡¯s no trouble at all. Rongrong hasn¡¯t brought any friends home before, you¡¯re the first. Rongrong, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I would have prepared more food if I knew," Hua Xiangrong¡¯s father said, somewhat reprimanding his daughter.

    "I didn¡¯t expect it either; I was busy all morning. It¡¯s fine, Xiao Yifei won¡¯t mind these details," said Hua Xiangrong.

    "Exactly, Uncle. You letting me stay is already kind enough, there¡¯s no need for such formality," said Xiao Yifei, feeling grateful that Hua Xiangrong wasn¡¯t too formal with him, otherwise, he¡¯d have really felt ufortable.

    "Let me serve the food, you two go sit down first." Hua father said as he headed to the kitchen.

    Then Xiao Yifei noticed that one of Hua Xiangrong¡¯s father¡¯s legs wasme. He hadn¡¯t moved much before, so Xiao Yifei hadn¡¯t paid attention to his leg¡¯s condition. He made no significant reaction, pretending not to have noticed.

    "My dad¡¯s leg has beenme for over ten years; it¡¯s an old issue," Hua Xiangrong told Xiao Yifei.

    Hua Xiangrong¡¯s frankness often caught Xiao Yifei off guard.

    "Maybe I can take a look at it, there might be hope for a cure," said Xiao Yifei, though inwardly he wasn¡¯t certain, he felt he had to try to find out.

    "Then it¡¯s troublesome for you. My dad never went to see a doctor properly, due tock of money before, he just endured. Now I¡¯ve only just started earning, I nned to save enough to take him for a thorough check-up," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "But it was quite coincidental running into you like this. I googled you earlier and found you¡¯re quite the skilled Chinese Medicine practitioner, maybe there¡¯s hope for my dad¡¯s leg," Hua Xiangrong said, eyes filled with anticipation.

    "It¡¯s indeed a coincidence; maybe fate arranged this encounter between us, so many things are such coincidences really," Xiao Yifei smiled and said.

    Many things in the world seem full of coincidences, perhaps they¡¯re all destined! Xiao Yifei thought, and with this thought, he didn¡¯t worry too much about the future. After all, what will happen will inevitably happen; overthinking would only cause trouble for himself.

    Hua father brought out the prepared lunch, which looked like an ordinary meal with two stir-fried dishes and rice, nothingpared to Hu Jingtang¡¯s meals, which always featured a variety of dishes.

    It seemed Hua Xiangrong¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very well-off.

    "The food is simple, I hope you won¡¯t mind, just make do," Hua father said once more to Xiao Yifei.

    "I really don¡¯t mind, Uncle, you don¡¯t need to be so formal," the courteousness was making Xiao Yifei a bit ufortable.

    Xiao Yifei ate a little since he wasn¡¯t hungry yet, having eaten quite a bit earlier in the morning.

    After the meal, they rested for a while and settled Xiao Yifei into his ce before Hua Xiangrong went back to work.

    Left with nothing to do, Xiao Yifei said to Hua father, "Uncle, I¡¯m a Chinese Medicine practitioner, could I take a look at your leg?"

    "Go ahead; it¡¯s been an old issue for over ten years, never got it treated, I don¡¯t know if it can still be healed," Hua father said.

    Hua father had an ident over a decade ago, resulting in hismeness. Due tocking funds, it hadn¡¯t been treated and dragged on to this day. However, he¡¯s grown ustomed to it, having endured the toughest days raising his daughter alone behind him.

    Now life seemed fulfilling enough with his daughter having realized his expectations by getting into college and now working in the Police Department, his efforts weren¡¯t in vain. So now he¡¯s hardly hopeful about his leg, epting whateveres.

    "Let me give it a try," said Xiao Yifei, examining Hua father¡¯s leg and finding there might still be hope of recovery. Yet the prolonged dy had missed the optimal treatment window, making treatment now considerably more challenging.

    "Uncle, there¡¯s still hope for your leg, but not at this moment. Ick the tools to treat it; treatment must await the recovery of my stolen tools," said Xiao Yifei.

    Currently, only the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle could treat Hua father¡¯s leg, but unfortunately, it was stolen.

    "No worries, I¡¯m used to this. For me now, early orte recovery makes no difference, I¡¯m not in a hurry," Hua father said.

    Afterward, Xiao Yifei wandered around outside, feeling anxious. Despite constantly persuading himself frantess would do no good, it was impossible not to be anxious. He didn¡¯t know when the case could be solved, and waiting indefinitely wasn¡¯t a solution either.

 Chapter 993 - 985: The Correct Answer

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 985: The Correct Answer</h4>

    Hua Xiangrong had been investigating Xiao Yifei¡¯s case all afternoon, but despite a busy afternoon, she hadn¡¯t uncovered any clues. It was only just before she was about to finish work that she noticed a suspicious person on the surveince footage. Although it wasn¡¯t really a lead, Hua Xiangrong found the person suspicious as soon as she saw them, knowing that a detective¡¯s intuition can often be quite reliable.

    However, such intuition doesn¡¯t exin anything concrete. To solve a case, the most important thing is having both witnesses and physical evidence. Only then can a case truly be considered solved. Isn¡¯t there a saying that if you¡¯ve ruled out all the impossibilities, whatever remains, no matter how unbelievable, must be the truth?

    Hua Xiangrong followed her hunches but soon found the lead had gone cold. Firstly, because the lead was only a hunch of hers, and secondly, because the incident happened in a crowded ce at night, making the surveince footage unclear. So, she decided to put it aside for now and pick up the investigation again the following day.

    Upon returning home, she found Xiao Yifei wasn¡¯t there. She asked her father and learned that Xiao Yifei had gone out that afternoon and hadn¡¯t returned yet. Not knowing where he¡¯d gone, Hua Xiangrong thought about calling him but decided against it. She figured he¡¯d definitely be back by night.

    It wasn¡¯t until almost bedtime that Xiao Yifei returned. He had actually been looking for Deng Fuguo¡¯s father but found that because his father was in a high-end hospital ward, general visitors weren¡¯t allowed unless Deng Fuguo had already notified them. Thus, Xiao Yifei had waited at the hospital all afternoon, hoping Deng Fuguo would show up, but he never did.

    Having no other options, he returned home, only to be caught in the evening rush hour traffic, experiencing a massive traffic jam. Xiao Yifei initially thought Z City was crowded enough, but arriving in Beijing, he finally witnessed what a real traffic jam looked like. Its reputation was certainly well-deserved.

    "Uncle, I¡¯m really sorry for keeping you waiting so long. I took a walk, but when I headed back, I got caught in the traffic jam. It took me a lot of effort to get back," Xiao Yifei apologetically said to the two of them.

    Even though Xiao Yifei had called Hua Xiangrong on the road, advising the two of them to eat first, upon returning home, he found that they hadn¡¯t eaten and had been waiting for him all along.

    "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll heat up the food and you can get ready to eat," said Hua¡¯s father.

    Xiao Yifei felt truly guilty, having made these two people wait, especially since they¡¯d only met him a day ago. Even his own parents hadn¡¯t waited for him like this before, and he was quite touched.

    After dinner, Xiao Yifei and Hua Xiangrong sat down for a chat, and he filled her in on her father¡¯s condition.

    "Your father¡¯s illness can be treated, but right now the tools I use for treatment were stolen by a thief. Only by retrieving them can your father be saved," Xiao Yifei said.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely investigate thoroughly, if only for my father¡¯s sake. By the way, I found a small lead this afternoon, but I hit a dead end afterward. Perhaps there will be new developments tomorrow. Please don¡¯t worry," Hua Xiangrongforted Xiao Yifei, aware of how anxious he must have been having lost something so important.

    "Um, can I borrow some money from you for the time being? I promise to return it after some time," Xiao Yifei said after much hesitation, finally deciding to bring up the issue.

    He was indeed left with no other options, unable to find anyone else to help him. He couldn¡¯t turn to Hu Jingtang, who was quite old and already deeply worried because of Liu Rui¡¯s situation. He couldn¡¯t add to his burdens by telling him about his own problems.

    The only person who could perhaps help now was Hua Xiangrong, but judging by her household, they didn¡¯t seem very well-off either, making Xiao Yifei feel uneasy about his request. If he had any other choice, he wouldn¡¯t do this.

    "Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner? How much do you need? Although I don¡¯t have much to lend you, I just received my paycheck two days ago, so I¡¯ll lend it all to you. I should have realized your problem earlier," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "I don¡¯t need that much. Just lend me five hundred yuan for now! Once my situation is resolved, I¡¯ll definitely return it immediately," Xiao Yifei said, amazed by Hua Xiangrong¡¯s kindness and her willingness to trust a stranger sopletely.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I might scam you out of your money?" Xiao Yifei asked.

    "Afraid of what? I¡¯m a detective; I know all about you now. Besides, I trust you wouldn¡¯t do that. I trust my judgment of people," Hua Xiangrong replied.

    Hua Xiangrong took out five hundred yuan from her wallet and handed it to Xiao Yifei. As she did so, he noticed there wasn¡¯t much money in her wallet, which made him feel he might have asked for too much. However, it didn¡¯t seem right to hand it back now, so after some hesitation, Xiao Yifei epted the money.

    "Could you tell me what¡¯s happened to you? Maybe there¡¯s something I can help with," Hua Xiangrong asked, sensing that Xiao Yifei hade to Beijing for something serious.

    "A friend of mine got into some trouble and was taken away by the police," Xiao Yifei said, not borating on the details because he didn¡¯t want to burden Hua Xiangrong further. He had already caused enough trouble.

    Seeing Xiao Yifei¡¯s reluctance to talk, Hua Xiangrong didn¡¯t press further, realizing that matters involving the police were never small affairs, and there was little she could do.

    The two continued to chat about various topics, and Hua¡¯s father, watching Xiao Yifei and his daughter talking happily, was reminded that his daughter never brought anyone home before. As a father, his greatest wish was for his daughter to find a good family to marry into, so he could be at ease.

    Yet, with his daughter already graduated for so long, she never mentioned anything about rtionships. Each time he asked, she made excuses like not having met the right person, leaving him, as her father, unsure what more to say since she insisted this way.

    If her mother were still around, she could help their daughter with such matters; mother-daughter talks about these topics would be more fitting.

    So, seeing his daughter bring Xiao Yifei home, though she imed she did it because he was in trouble, Hua¡¯s father secretly hoped there might be something between Xiao Yifei and his daughter. Over the past two days, he¡¯d observed Xiao Yifei seemed like a good person, handsome, and a doctor to boot, and his character also seemed quite admirable.

    But he realized this was merely wishful thinking on his part, as neither of the two youngsters seemed aware of such expectations. He knew his daughter was quite beautiful, yet even so, she never brought home a suitable suitor.

    Matters of the heart couldn¡¯t be forced. Although Hua¡¯s father wanted to bring Xiao Yifei and Hua Xiangrong together, he felt doing so seemed as if his daughter couldn¡¯t find a husband, and so decided to let them be, trusting them with their feelings.

 Chapter 994 - 986: Hidden Depths

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 986: Hidden Depths</h4>

    The next day Hua Xiangrong got up early and went to the police department. She wanted to take advantage of the time before everyone came to work to review the surveince tapes a few more times, as she felt she had overlooked some clues. She spent the whole night thinking about this and couldn¡¯t sleep well. After she learned that only Xiao Yifei¡¯s Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle could heal her father¡¯s leg injury, she decided that no matter what happens, she must get a result from this case.

    Hua Xiangrong decided to create a sketch of the suspect based on Xiao Yifei¡¯s description and information from the videotapes. She asked a colleague skilled in sketching at the police department for help. Xiao Yifei¡¯s description was hardly useful; he only saw the thief¡¯s back and didn¡¯t clearly see him at night. Moreover, human memory is prone to errors.

    However, upon learning that Hua Xiangrong was investigating this case, the colleague looked displeased and said, "This case is really not easy to investigate. It¡¯s a thankless task, and I advise you to give up." His tone clearly suggested Hua Xiangrong should stay away from this trouble.

    "That¡¯s not possible. How can we say the case is hard to solve and just give up? Besides, the items that were lost are important," Hua Xiangrong replied, surprised that her colleague would say such a thing.

    This is the police department, a ce where fairness and justice reside. If even this ce behaves this way, whom can the people trust? When they face unfair treatment, whom can they rely on?

    "No, this matter is not as simple as you think. If you continue to pursue it, a lot will be implicated. I¡¯m saying this for your own good. You haven¡¯t been working for long. If you offend people upstairs because of this, your career could be tainted," the colleague advised Hua Xiangrong.

    "If you really mean to help me, just sketch this person out for me. Even if there are powerful forces behind it, I will continue investigating this case. It¡¯s important to me. I understand that you mean well," Hua Xiangrong said, determined not to give up on what she¡¯s decided to do.

    Some things have to be done, and if everyone fears failing or causing trouble, especially people like them who bear the responsibility for societal stability, fairness, and justice, then these things will indeed go undone.

    If no one performs this task, then let it be me, Hua Xiangrong thought.

    "Since you are determined to do so, I won¡¯t say more. Actually, I admire you young people sometimes¡ªfresh to society, filled with hope for yourselves and for society, believing you can change some of the world¡¯s unfairness by your own efforts. But as you go through things, you¡¯ll realize that many times, we are powerless," the colleague said.

    Hua Xiangrong usually gets along well with this colleague, who joined the police department a few years earlier than she did. His words were not without reason. He also entered this field with the desire to change society. In the beginning, he worked diligently on every case, full of reverence.

    However, he went through a situation where, after nearing the resolution of a case, orders came from above to halt the investigation, and all information was blocked. He only found outter when having dinner with an older colleague; the perpetrator was the son of a local official, so the case was dropped.

    Seeing Hua Xiangrong¡¯s current state reminded him of his past self¡ªequally naive and stubborn. But over the years, he has changed. He now seeks only stability within the police department and can no longer do what he did back then.

    After obtaining the sketch,puter data analysis narrowed down the suspects to two individuals. Upon investigating their backgrounds carefully, Hua Xiangrong realized something shocking. One of them had a history of theft, and not ordinary theft¡ªunlike regr thieves who steal money or valuables frommon people.

    This person was caughtst time for stealing files from a confidential agency because their ns failed before the police department cracked the case. Hence, the punishment was lenient. The suspect served three years in jail and was released early for good behavior.

    Looking at this file, Hua Xiangrong thought, how can someone like this be let out again? No matter how they reform at the time, society has many temptations; these people will always re-offend. If it¡¯s true that this suspect stole Xiao Yifei¡¯s things, Hua Xiangrong will not let him off easily.

    Hua Xiangrong pondered why her colleague suddenly advised her not to wade into troubled waters. Could this matter be rted to some powerful figures? But ording to Xiao Yifei, the stolen items aren¡¯t valuable¡ªapart from the needle inside the wallet. Why would anyone want such an item?

    Hua Xiangrong was unaware of the importance of the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle as described by Xiao Yifei. She once heard Xiao Yifei mention it and thought it was no more than a regr acupuncture needle used by doctors. Now it seems far more serious. Also, Xiao Yifei said his reason for being in Beijing was rted to a friend in trouble, which made Hua Xiangrong realize theplexity of these matters.

    Nevertheless, this case must be investigated, no matter how big it gets. Hua Xiangrong hasn¡¯t faced major cases before, so encountering an important case brings her a sense of anticipation. Solving it quickly would leave asting impression on others and gain her superior¡¯s acknowledgment.

    Although colleagues from the first level had kindly warned her, she clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated the depths behind this case.

    During this time, Hua Xiangrong called Xiao Yifei, asking him toe to the police department. Xiao Yifei, thinking there was progress on the case, didn¡¯t hesitate and took a cab there immediately.

    Upon arriving, he saw Hua Xiangrong busily scanning documents, trying to find some clues from them. Xiao Yifei saw Hua Xiangrong working diligently and was drawn further by her personality charm. It¡¯s often said that serious men are the most handsome; this applies to Hua Xiangrong too, as serious women are quite alluring.

    "You¡¯re here," Hua Xiangrong said with a bright smile as she looked up at Xiao Yifei.

    "Is there any new progress in the case?" Xiao Yifei asked, keenly interested in this particr issue.

 Chapter 995 - 987: So Much Information

    <h4>Chapter 995: Chapter 987: So Much Information</h4>

    "There is some progress, but there¡¯s still a considerable gap before we can conclude the investigation. I asked you here to understand the situation more specifically. I feel like you haven¡¯t told me a lot of information." Hua Xiangrong said.

    Xiao Yifei listened to her and thought, she¡¯s being truthful; could something have gone wrong? Xiao Yifei carefully recalled what he had said.

    "The Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle you lost, is it a very important thing?" Hua Xiangrong asked.

    "Of course, it¡¯s very important. You may not understand, but in the medicalmunity, this item is quite miraculous. Many people are vying for it." Xiao Yifei said.

    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me from the beginning that the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle was such a remarkable item? I thought it was just something ordinary!" Hua Xiangrong, hearing Xiao Yifei¡¯s words, was sure that this case would indeed involve many people this time.

    "So, does this case involve other things as well? I didn¡¯t know. I thought the thief was just a regr thief. ording to what you said, does that mean the thief came specifically to steal the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle?" Xiao Yifei began to understand what Hua Xiangrong meant.

    "Based on the current situation, that¡¯s how it looks. Moreover, your bank card hasn¡¯t shown any activity. Otherwise, we would have already tracked them down. So ording to my analysis, they must have stolen your things specifically to get the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle." Hua Xiangrong analyzed.

    "If that¡¯s the case, I feel like there¡¯s no hope of getting it back. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so sought after." Xiao Yifei said.

    And he had only gotten the item a few days ago. How did the thief know he had obtained the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle? Could there have been a leak from someone inside, or has someone been secretly monitoring his every move all along? Just thinking about it made Xiao Yifei¡¯s back cold. Since when did he start living such a life?

    In his past twenty-five years, he had never imagined experiencing such a fantastical life. Perhaps in the future, he would live a life full of fear and uncertainty every day. Actually, Xiao Yifei quite enjoyed this kind of life. A life where you never know what will happen next is more attractive and exciting.

    Hua Xiangrong reported her findings to her superiors and hoped to bring in the suspect first to understand the situation.

    Following her investigation, she inadvertently discovered a crime syndicate. Most of the people in this group had been in prison before, and they oftenmitted crimes with numerous people involved. The cases theymitted were more advanced, seemingly more like they were hired for the job. This discovery greatly intrigued Hua Xiangrong. She knew that if she continued her investigation, she would definitely make a major discovery.

    "You shouldn¡¯t be investigating this case anymore. Leave it for someone else to investigate. You¡¯ve been investigating for so long and only have such scant clues. This clearly shows ack of evidence. You¡¯re just investigating this case by drawing portraits, which won¡¯t convince anyone. What if you arrest the wrong person? Our Police Department¡¯s reputation will be ruined because of you." Her supervisor told Hua Xiangrong.

    "But we have to try, don¡¯t we? Besides, the theft gang I discovered has been in jail several times before. Even if we arrest the wrong people this time, it¡¯s no big deal. We could view it as an investigation into previous cases. I¡¯m very sure there won¡¯t be any problems this time. Boss, just assign a few more people to me, let me investigate." Hua Xiangrong continued to plead with her superior.

    This was the first case in her career that she had taken on herself,pletely responsible for, and she didn¡¯t want it to fail. If it did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to Xiao Yifei, let alone to herself.

    "I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s not possible. Don¡¯t beg me any further. You don¡¯t have enough evidence now. I can¡¯t grant you this authority. If you want to keep investigating this case, go find some more valuable evidence." After finishing, her superior opened the folders on the desk and started reading. Seeing this scene, Hua Xiangrong knew it was hopeless to say anything more.

    She was just a neer in the Police Department, a minor detective in a low position. Even if she wanted to handle a big case, no one would give her the chance.

    Since they were obstructing her in every possible way, she couldn¡¯t give up. You said there was ack of evidence, so I¡¯ll find you more. At that time, you won¡¯t have any reason to refuse me, Hua Xiangrong thought quietly to herself, even if it means working harder.

    So, she began investigating the case on her own. In reality, this was very dangerous because whatever you do, no matter the danger you encounter, you cannot receive help immediately. In truth, Hua Xiangrong¡¯s subsequent investigations were entirely personal endeavors. She knowingly faced the risks but couldn¡¯t give up just because it was difficult. To back down would not be in her nature.

    Hua Xiangrong didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yifei about her setbacks with her superior. She just wanted to tell him the good news at the end. Hua Xiangrong vaguely felt in her heart that she must not disappoint Xiao Yifei, though she had yet to find out why it was so important not to disappoint him.

    After leaving the Police Department, Xiao Yifei realized the grim situation. He had been a bit careless before, always thinking that the news of him obtaining the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle was unknown. So, he believed the thief was just a simple one,ing to steal his wallet, seeing he was alone and from out of town. Now it seemed they had nned meticulously, and no matter where he put the item, they would have stolen it.

    Hua Xiangrong slightly disguised herself, trying to make herself look less pretty, transforming into someone who blends into a crowd, unnoticeable. Detectives, especially like Xing Jing, face these troubles too. They shouldn¡¯t have too noticeable features; being too ugly or too beautiful is disadvantageous as it makes them easily memorable, increasing the probability of encountering danger. Ideally, they should have a face that¡¯s hard to remember.

    So sometimes being pretty isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing, Hua Xiangrong thought as she looked at herself in the mirror. Sometimes she wished she looked more average so others would notice her hard work and inner qualities.

    She understood that the initial impression of pretty people is that they are just a pretty face, not containing much substance. People often assume that their achievements are due to their good looks.

    Although it¡¯s true that many beautiful women in this society benefit from this perception, many women who are both beautiful like a fairy and hardworking still exist. However, people often choose to ignore them, giving themselves an excuse for mediocrity. "They achieve so well simply because they are pretty. If I looked like them, I would surpass them."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 996 - 988: Tremendous Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 996: Chapter 988: Tremendous Resolve</h4>

    Many ordinary people think like this in their hearts.

    Hua Xiangrong had received news that recently, the crime gang was active around the West Entrance District.

    The West Entrance District is considered the old part of the city. There, all kinds of people exist, a real mix of good and bad. The street vendors selling their goods live there, the youths who aren¡¯t doing anything productive in society live there, and some people who havee from rural areas to work in the city also live there. That ce is a gathering of all walks of life in the city.

    Who knows how they manage to survive in such a chaotic environment, especially if there are children¡ªhow do parents trust letting their children live there?!

    Hua Xiangrong dressed very low-key and left the Police Department. Her supervisor saw Hua Xiangrong leaving from the window, sighed, and thought to himself: why bring this trouble upon yourself? I advised you against this. If something goes wrong with this matterter on, I can¡¯t take responsibility.

    He knew Hua Xiangrong was a very upright child, but integrity must be used wisely. If Hua Xiangrong remains stubborn like this, it will eventually harm her. Hua Xiangrong is still young and sees the good side of society, believing she has the ability to change something, to do something for society.

    But it won¡¯t be long before she realizes she¡¯s just a tiny part of this society. Even if she is an officer, what she can do is minuscule. Those who truly can change society, even changews, are those with power and influence.

    There¡¯s a saying that goodws are created by a few powerful people and obeyed by everyone; badws are created by a few powerful people for the majority to enforce, while they themselves don¡¯t restrict themselves by thesews. That¡¯s what a badw is.

    Hua Xiangrong arrived at this old district. Everything here differed from what she imagined. At least it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as she thought. Apart from the buildings being a bit rundown, everything else didn¡¯t seem much different from an ordinary district.

    She didn¡¯t dare to venture directly into the enemy¡¯s territory, instead walking along the roadside to observe the situation. If luck was on her side, she might happen upon the crime gang, then the next steps would depend on that situation.

    But after observing all afternoon, Hua Xiangrong hadn¡¯t found any suspicious people passing by. What she saw were situations where small vendors rode their carts to set up their stalls.

    She wanted to approach to understand the situation but didn¡¯t dare to proceed rashly. Perhaps the crime gang had stationed lookouts here; perhaps among these vendors were their informers. Although solving the case early was crucial, ensuring her safety was the priority. Hua Xiangrong cherished her life.

    Thus, after investigating all afternoon, she returned with no sess. The only gain was a detailed understanding of the old district¡¯syout. She knew perfectly which roads led where.

    Seeing it was about time, she didn¡¯t linger and headed home directly. On the way back, she kept thinking about how to convince her supervisor to agree to let her handle the case.

    Wanting to reach home quickly, she took a path through the park, allowing her to get home within five minutes. At this time, the park was nearly empty. The park is busiest in the morning when the sun first rises, at the time everything seems hopeful. But in the evening, when night is about to fall, the park appears a bit eerie.

    Hua Xiangrong wasn¡¯t afraid of these things; ghosts and spirits only exist in imagination, and when encountering bad people, she feared even less, knowing she had formidable skills.

    Walking through a narrow path nked by trees, Hua Xiangrong sensed something was amiss. She felt there should be someone nearby, a sense honed through prolonged training, making her particrly sensitive to danger.

    Though she sensed it, outwardly, she pretended nothing was happening, calmly walking forward while internally calcting when the person hiding in the shadows woulde out, ready to respond fully.

    Just then, a gust of wind came from behind, and Hua Xiangrong immediately turned around to confront it. After exchanging a few moves, Hua Xiangrong realized the opponent¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak and seemed evenly matched with her, but unfortunately, the opponent was male, inherently holding advantages in stamina and other areas. Continued fighting would lead to Hua Xiangrong¡¯s defeat.

    Luckily, the person didn¡¯t continue to entangle, after a few moves, stopped and stood at a distance looking at Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong also didn¡¯t approach, knowing she held no advantage.

    The person spoke: "I believe you¡¯ve guessed why I came looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect someone fresh out of school to have such courage."

    "I¡¯ve observed you all afternoon with that case. I advise you not to investigate further, as your supervisor and colleagues have already warned you. They understand something you don¡¯t; why don¡¯t you? Of course, if you continue to investigate tomorrow, I won¡¯t stop you."

    "But awaiting you won¡¯t be as pleasant as today¡¯s oue. I know you have an elderly father at home, with inconvenient legs. If you persistently ignore the signs, you know what you¡¯ll face¡ªthough I won¡¯t say explicitly. I believe you understand," the man said.

    Upon hearing about her father, Hua Xiangrong wavered. No matter what, enduring hardship, even life-threatening situations, she would willingly face since considering these matters when entering the police academy. If sacrificing her life for her career was meaningful, she¡¯d have no hesitation.

    But now the threat was to her father¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t gamble with her father¡¯s life. Her father had worked hard most of his life, since Hua Xiangrong could remember, her father acted as both parent roles, trying his best to provide the best life for his daughter.

    Because of her father¡¯s physical disability, he couldn¡¯t find suitable work, forced to do the dirty and exhausting jobs that paid poorly, jobs that most wouldn¡¯t consider. Yet her father put his all into supporting the family.

    Now she has grown up, able to earn money to support her father, allowing him to enjoy life, and at such a time, she couldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to her father.

    So she said: "Whatever you have against me,e at me, bullying an old man doesn¡¯t make you a man."

    "We haven¡¯t done anything to your father, but if I find out you¡¯re still investigating this case tomorrow, I can¡¯t guarantee where your father will be then. Think carefully!" the man said coldly before leaving.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 997 - 989: Very Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 989: Very Disappointed</h4>

    Hua Xiangrong walked home very slowly. Normally it would take her five minutes, but this time it took half an hour. She never expected that the case she encountered this time would have such a powerful backing. For the first time, she felt deeply powerless¡ªshe was full of confidence wanting to aplish something, but the result left her greatly disappointed.

    She suddenly understood what her colleague had said to her. Perhaps he had experienced a simr situation before. Sometimes, people like us, ordinary people, really can¡¯t aplish anything. We are just insignificant small parts of arge machine, even if that small part stops working, it doesn¡¯t affect the machine¡¯s operation.

    What really affects the machine¡¯s operation are the obviously huge parts that others can see at a nce.

    Hua Xiangrong didn¡¯t expect that on her first case, she would face such a major setback. How could she continue like this? If she faces such threats with every case she handles, how can she remain at the police station in the future? Continuing like this, she will surely have to change her career sooner orter.

    With such heavy thoughts, she returned home. Xiao Yifei saw here back and wanted to ask her about the case, but seeing her frowning face, he decided not to. She must have encountered significant problems at work. They¡¯ll discuss it properly after dinner, Xiao Yifei thought.

    "Was work not going smoothly? You don¡¯t look very happy today," Father Hua carefully asked.

    "No, Dad, it¡¯s just that I spent the afternoon looking at documents, and now I have a bit of a headache," Hua Xiangrong replied.

    "Then after dinner, you should rest early!" Father Hua said considerately.

    After dinner, Father Hua prepared to go out for a stroll, feeling a bit bored sitting at home, just about to head out.

    Hua Xiangrong said: "Dad, it¡¯s quite cold outside today, you should stay in, otherwise you¡¯ll catch a chill and your legs might hurt."

    Hua Xiangrong thought of that person¡¯s threat. Although they said they wouldn¡¯t do anything to her father as long as she stopped investigating, she was still uneasy about Father Hua going out for a walkte at night. Even though he used to go out often, the situation was different now. Hua Xiangrong knew there was someone not far away watching her every move. She herself wasn¡¯t too concerned, but if this troubled her father¡¯s life in any way, she¡¯d be genuinely distressed.

    "Then I won¡¯t go out." Father Hua said, walking around the house a little, then he picked up a kettle to water the nts he was nurturing. He had actually watered them in the morning, but he just wanted to find something to do, otherwise sitting alone felt awkward.

    His daughter and Xiao Yifei were discussing work matters, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to chime in; it was their matter, and he didn¡¯t understand it.

    "I didn¡¯t expect my situation would cause you so much trouble, so you absolutely can¡¯t continue investigating this case. Don¡¯t worry about my matters; I¡¯ll find a way to resolve them myself," Xiao Yifei said.

    It seems this case involves too many people¡¯s interests, and he doesn¡¯t know who is controlling it from behind the scenes.

    "I¡¯m truly sorry. I really want to continue investigating this case, but the current situation truly doesn¡¯t look optimistic. You know I don¡¯t mind at all, but I can¡¯t risk my father¡¯s life. He worked so hard to raise me, and I really don¡¯t want him to be unable to enjoy hister years," Hua Xiangrong said guiltily.

    Xiao Yifei patted Hua Xiangrong¡¯s shoulder and then pretended not to care. He said to her: "It¡¯s okay, this is not your fault. I know you¡¯ve already done your best. Continuing to investigate would only make things difficult for you. I really appreciate everything you have done for me these past few days."

    "So what are you nning to do next?" Hua Xiangrong asked.

    "I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll have to take it one step at a time. I n to find someone who might be able to help. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be willing," Xiao Yifei said. At this point, he could only once again seek help from Deng Fuguo¡¯s father. He was the only influential person Xiao Yifei knew. Had he known how important connections were, he would have met more people when he was a doctor in the hospital.

    At the time, he thought such social interactions were meaningless, mere exchanges of power. Little did he know his life would take such a huge turn, and he¡¯d now need awork of connections.

    Back then, he thought he¡¯d never need to ask others for favors; most of the time, people asked him for help. So, he liked being on his own, and this thought finally brought some negative consequences.

    "Now it¡¯s just going to be like this. If there is anything you need my help with, make sure to let me know, and I¡¯ll definitely help you," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "You¡¯ve already helped me a lot," Xiao Yifei said gratefully.

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yifei went to the hospital he visited the other day. Last time, he waited so long and didn¡¯t get to see the old man. This time, no matter what, he had to see the old man; he had no other options left. Although Xiao Yifei disliked owing people favors and asking for help, he really didn¡¯t have a choice now.

    Perhaps it was because Xiao Yifei¡¯s thoughts moved the heavens; his luck was good today. The moment he walked into the hospital, the elevator doors opened, and he saw the old man sitting in a wheelchair, surrounded by several people who looked like bodyguards. One of the bodyguards nodded at Xiao Yifei, indicating he should take the next elevator.

    Xiao Yifei didn¡¯t expect to see the old man here. Just as he was lost in thought, the elevator doors were about to close, and he immediately used his hand to stop them. Half his body was about to get caught in the doors. In this situation, two bodyguards stepped forward, opened the elevator doors, and were about to drag Xiao Yifei out.

    "Hold on, let him in!" said the old man finally.

    "But, Mr. Deng instructed..." one of the bodyguards hesitated after hearing the old man¡¯s words. They were following Deng Fuguo¡¯s orders, and he told them only those he approved of could see the old man. Clearly, Xiao Yifei was not within the range of approved people.

    "But what! I am his father. I¡¯ll take responsibility if something happens," the old man said.

    Xiao Yifei finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could see the old man, there was no need to worry about anything else. His concern had always been what to do if he couldn¡¯t meet the old man, but today his luck was outstanding; he saw him right away.

    When the old man finished his walk and was ready to return to his ward, it wasn¡¯t really a walk. The caregiver just took him around the garden to breathe some fresh air. Staying in the ward daily was suffocating him.

 Chapter 998 - 990: Too Naive

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 990: Too Naive</h4>

    When his health was still good, he was a restless person who wandered everywhere every day. Now that his health has deteriorated, losing his personal freedom all of a sudden is something he truly can¡¯t endure. All he hopes for now is to quickly recover from his injury.

    Xiao Yifei followed Mr. Deng into the hospital room. Wealthy people are indeed different; even the hospital room they stay in is so luxurious, practically like their private residence, with all the necessities for a daily life.

    "The only thing I wish now is for my illness to get better soon. I feel like after thest treatment at your ce, the illness has almost recovered, but my son insisted on bringing me here, saying I must rest quietly for a thorough recovery. If this continues, I¡¯m definitely going to develop even worse symptoms." After Deng sat down, he startedining to Xiao Yifei, clearly indicating he was really bored staying here.

    "This shows your son is very filial. You see, such a high-ss hospital room is not something anyone can just enter." Xiao Yifei said. He calcted secretly, in the hospital where he worked before, such a room would cost about ten thousand a day, not to mention in a big Beijing hospital where it would surely cost tens of thousands a day, plus the sries of these bodyguards and maids. What he spends in a day is roughly what some people earn in a hard-working year.

    This disparity among people is truly inequitable, Xiao Yifei thought to himself.

    "Enough about me, you came all this way to Beijing; you must be here because of Liu Rui, right? I¡¯ve learned some about his situation from Fuguo; it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m genuinely powerless this time."

    "Perhaps you don¡¯t fully understand the situation. Actually, Liu Rui¡¯s actions have escted to a level threatening family security. Now, even if you plead with the Family Head, he doesn¡¯t have the authority to release Liu Rui." Mr. Deng said.

    "How could the situation be so severe? But he didn¡¯t cause any trouble, right? Is it a bit too much to detain him just like that?" Xiao Yifei said.

    "You still say no trouble has been caused; if something really happens, neither you nor I can bear the consequences. Do you know what kind of people are imprisoned in that ce? I heard you went in, you must have seen their skills, yet you still say such things." Mr. Deng¡¯s words carried a bit of anger.

    Xiao Yifei felt ashamed, as that wasn¡¯t his intention. Knowing Liu Rui¡¯s current situation, he was truly anxious at heart.

    "Mr. Deng, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m really worried. Liu Rui is like a brother to me; with such a big issue like this, how can I remain calm?" Xiao Yifei said.

    "Did this matter cause any trouble for you?" Xiao Yifei recalled how it was Mr. Deng who helped him get in.

    "It hasn¡¯t affected me. Your situation is different from Liu Rui¡¯s." Mr. Deng replied.

    "Is there really no other way now?" Xiao Yifei asked, only realizing the gravity of the situation now. He was somewhat ignorant about thew and rarely sought to understand these matters.

    At this moment, he remembered Liu Rui¡¯s calm expression when he was taken away. Seeing this, he understood Liu Rui must have anticipated what his actions would mean and was prepared to face the consequences. And despite Liu Bailong remaining in prison, they were well aware of the impending events. Only he naively thought nothing serious would happen; it was truly na?ve.

    But what was Liu Rui¡¯s purpose for doing this? Even knowing an action wouldn¡¯t result in any oue, he still proceeded resolutely. He couldn¡¯t fathom what Liu Rui was thinking. Indeed, Liu Rui, with his superior intelligence and emotional capacity, was far beyond him, especially considering they had only known each other for less than a year.

    Perhaps Liu Rui already understood him well, but he hardly understood Liu Rui. He had no knowledge of Liu Rui¡¯s experiences and the grudges in his world. What was known was only the aspect Liu Rui was willing to reveal. If Liu Rui didn¡¯t want him to know something, he truly wouldn¡¯t know.

    "I¡¯m feeling quite bored staying here alone. If you¡¯re not busy, would you like to keep mepany and chat?" Mr. Deng, noticing that Xiao Yifei showed no sign of leaving, said.

    "Mr. Deng, there is indeed another matter for which I seek your assistance. Actually, my main purpose foring here is due to this issue. When I first arrived, some belongings of mine were stolen, including very important items in my bag. However, the police are facing interference from certain individuals, which has caused them to hesitate in handling the case. So I wanted to ask you for help." Xiao Yifei said.

    "What is the important item you lost?" Mr. Deng had already guessed that what Xiao Yifei lost was the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle. He had learned that Liu Bailong had given it to Xiao Yifei, but regarding who wanted it, he had no leads.

    Given the current circumstances, it must be someone from Beijing, whose authority and status are formidable. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know of the Green-eyed Silver Tail¡¯s existence, and even if they did, owning it without knowledge of its use would be pointless.

    "I lost the Green-eyed Silver-tailed Needle, an item passed down through generations. I searched for it for so long, finally found it, but just after acquiring it, it was stolen by someone else." Xiao Yifei said with indignation.

    "I can¡¯t help with Liu Rui¡¯s matter, but I can assist you with this. However, I need your help in return. You see, my health is really good now, but my son doesn¡¯t believe what I say and insists I stay here. I¡¯m bored to death every day. Could you talk to him about how my health is fine and I can recuperate at home?" Mr. Deng said.

    Xiao Yifei thought he would face some significant requests for help, only to find it was just a small matter. It seems the life of a wealthy person isn¡¯t easy either. It¡¯s understandable; staying in such a hospital room every day is ufortable, with no one to converse with. Mr. Deng must feel bored.

    "You certainly seem well, and your recovery shows progress. I can talk to your son, but whether he listens is not for me to decide." Xiao Yifei said.

    Just as they were speaking, Deng Fuguo entered: "Do you have anything you want to say to me?" Upon entering and seeing Xiao Yifei, his initially smiling face changed immediately. In a different tone, he asked: "How did you get in here?"

    Mr. Deng, observing his son¡¯s demeanor as if ready to dismiss Xiao Yifei, immediately said: "I asked him in. While walking downstairs today, I just happened to bump into Xiao Yifei, so we talked for a bit."

 Chapter 999: 991: Turning Away

    <strong>Chapter 999: Chapter 991: Turning Away</strong>

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask me to release Liu Rui, then you¡¯d better leave soon. This matter is beyond our control.¡± Deng Fuguo said coldly.

    The reason Deng Fuguo issued the order to not let anyone visit his father was the concern that Xiao Yifei woulde looking for him. He knew his father cared a lot about face, and since Xiao Yifei had saved his life, he would be even less likely to refuse any of Xiao¡¯s requests. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated a loophole, which Xiao Yifei managed to exploit.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here for that; he¡¯s got other matters. Fuguo, why are you so angry? No matter what, Doctor Xiao saved my life, so at least treat him with some courtesy.¡± Mr. Deng said.

    Xiao Yifei felt questioned by Deng Fuguo, and he was really angry, wishing he could leave right away. But he came here to ask for their help, and perhaps Liu Rui¡¯s future was in their hands, so he pretended as if he hadn¡¯t heard those words.

    With a smile, he said to Deng Fuguo, ¡°I came to cheer up Mr. Deng since he¡¯s been stuck here all day and it¡¯s quite stifling.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fuguo, even Doctor Lin says so. My health has mostly recovered; let¡¯s go home!¡± Mr. Deng said to his son.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m often unable toe home; if something were to happen to you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to be there immediately.¡± Deng Fuguo said, his intent was good, though he hadn¡¯t considered how his father might feel bored staying in the room by himself all day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this then. Stay two more days, and after aprehensive physical check-up, we¡¯ll go home, okay?¡± With Xiao Yifei present, Deng Fuguo had to give his father face. He realized that as people age, they change significantly. His father wasn¡¯t the stern man he used to be.

    He began to consult him on many matters, especially after falling ill, relying on him for everything. Their roles hadpletely reversed; now Deng Fuguo seemed to be the father.

    Mr. Deng got the oue he wanted and didn¡¯t persist further. Seeing this, Xiao Yifei prepared to take his leave, but he worried that if he had to see Mr. Deng again, he might not be so lucky.

    Given Deng Fuguo¡¯s hostile demeanor today, it was certain that he would guard against Xiao Yifei in the future, making it much more difficult for him to see Mr. Deng next time.

    ¡°Fuguo, if you have nothing else, go and handle your affairs. I¡¯d like to chat with Xiao Yifei a bit longer.¡± Mr. Deng said.

    Deng Fuguo gave Xiao Yifei a concerned look, nodded, and then turned to leave. Xiao Yifei thought to himself, why is Deng Fuguo so uneasy? Everyone in this hospital works for him, even if he wanted to do something, he wouldn¡¯t dare! Why give him that kind of look?

    The two continued their conversation for a while. Xiao Yifei quite enjoyed talking with cultured, older individuals. Conversations with them didn¡¯t feel tiring, and he could learn a lot, unlike others who have no focus and repeat themselves to the point of annoyance.

    Eventually, seeing the time, and a doctor hade in for Mr. Deng¡¯s check-up, Xiao Yifei realized it was time to leave. The check-up was simr to those in ordinary hospitals, but of course, Mr. Deng could afford such a high-ss ward and care, leaving nothing to worry about, just rest and heal.

    ¡°Mr. Deng, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I have to trouble you with my matter. I¡¯m really sorry for the inconvenience.¡± Xiao Yifei said, preparing to leave.

    ¡°No worries, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. You cured my illness, helping you is the least I can do.¡± Mr. Deng said humbly, not at all pretentious, starkly different from the hostility emanating from his son, Deng Fuguo. Initially, Deng Fuguo held a good impression of him, but since the incident with Liu Rui, he lumped Xiao Yifei with Liu Rui.

    After Xiao Yifei left, Deng Fuguo came to see his father again. He made it a point to visit his father whenever he had time, demonstrating his filial piety. He was a rtively traditional Chinese man, valuing benevolence and filial duty.

    ¡°Your attitude toward Xiao Yifei just now was too harsh. No matter what, he did us a favor. How could you treat him like that? You¡¯ve been in management for so many years; how can you act so recklessly? Proper etiquette should be observed.¡± Mr. Deng began to scold his son.

    ¡°I¡¯m just addressing the issue, not the person. I¡¯ve already shown gratitude for what he did for us, but he can¡¯t keep asking for more. Liu Ruimitted such a significant offense, he must be aware; I can¡¯t resolve Liu Rui¡¯s situation with just my words.¡± Deng Fuguo said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t see it that way. He must be desperate. If there were another way, I doubt he would resort to asking us. I actually think Xiao Yifei is a decent person. If not for the Liu Rui matter, you wouldn¡¯t have this attitude towards him.¡± Mr. Deng said.

    Hearing his father, Deng Fuguo realized he might have a point. Initially, Xiao Yifei did nothing wrong. Deng Fuguo himself, desperate to cure his father, sought help everywhere, and that made Xiao Yifei a flesh-and-blood man with genuine intent towards friends.

    From his father¡¯s ount, he learned that Xiao Yifei had gone to the prison on his own to find Liu Rui. Comparatively, others wouldn¡¯t take such a risk for someone of little rtion.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m being too narrow-minded. Things have been difficult on my end, and Liu Rui¡¯s case is truly problematic. His grave crime likely leaves no room for resolution, and I suspect his fate may be like his father¡¯s. Why would a promising young man risk everything? I can¡¯t understand.¡± Deng Fuguo said.

    ¡°And knowing fully well that what he¡¯s doing could be futile, if he still insists, then his motives are truly intriguing. I suspect this case will be thoroughly investigated, as it¡¯s been a long time since such a significant case emerged.¡± Deng Fuguo shared his perspective with his father.

    ¡°Even so, I hope you can offer help if possible. I once met Liu Rui at the hospital. He looked like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up, and his demeanor didn¡¯t seem bad.¡± Mr. Deng said, though he knew his son wouldn¡¯t easily heed his words.

    In the previous hospital, Liu Rui had once sneaked into Mr. Deng¡¯s room while he was asleep. Upon waking, he found Liu Rui standing by the bed, silently watching him. By then, he was already aware of the issues between his son and Liu Bailong.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1000 - 992: Fulfilling a Long-Held Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 992: Fulfilling a Long-Held Wish</h4>

    When Liu Rui started to introduce himself, he already guessed why Liu Rui came to his ward. Perhaps in the end he still had some hesitation! After all, he still had a conscience, so Mr. Deng didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t tell anyone about it, just thinking Liu Rui simply wanted to visit him.

    Everyone has an evil side, but as long as this evil side hasn¡¯t been put into practice, there is still a chance for redemption. Therefore, for those who want to repent, we should give them a chance. As the saying goes,y down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha on the spot.

    Some say that a good man needs to endure eighty-one hardships to be a Buddha, while a bad man only needs toy down his butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha instantly. This is said to be highly unfair to good men, but actually,ying down the butcher¡¯s knife is a very difficult process. Once a person embarks on a wrong path, he bes ustomed to killing and addicted to wrongdoing.

    Wanting to turn over a new leaf is a very difficult process. First, changing a mindset is a tough process, and then society¡¯s opinions, other people¡¯s views, these are all very hard to change.

    It¡¯s like you stole a loaf of bread from a bakery a long time ago because you were too hungry. When faced with a survival threat, in general, people first think about how to survive by any means necessary, so to some extent, this kind of mistake can be forgiven.

    However, once people know you were a thief, thatbel is hard to remove, possibly never removable throughout your life. No matter how well you do in the future, how noble your moral character is, what people always remember is thebel of you being a thief.

    Therefore, Mr. Deng also hopes Liu Rui doesn¡¯t carry such a crime with him at a young age. Liu Rui, over these years, has not had it easy, and he actually doesn¡¯t need to bear these things. Mr. Deng doesn¡¯t hope for such a young child to ruin his future.

    But for Liu Rui, he doesn¡¯t care about any future. He just did what he wanted to do, he fulfilled his goal of seeing his father, and his wish of over ten years hase to an end.

    As for what will happen afterward, Liu Rui had long nned this, he knew he would definitely be caught. Actually, the only thing he didn¡¯t anticipate was Xiao Yifei taking such a big risk to save him.

    Actually, Liu Rui has always been a lonely person, he is arrogant and disdainful of associating with people who are dumber than him. So over the years, he has never had any decent friends, plus his special status and position, he typically finds it hard to be close friends with others.

    Sometimes for business reasons, he apanies some people to dinners or outings, but Liu Rui never considers them as friends. In his view, these are purely social activities, these people couldn¡¯t be considered as friends, there only exists mutual interest between them.

    However, this is the first time someone appeared in his life in such a way. Although at first sight, he felt Xiao Yifei was no different from others, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yifei to y such an important role in his life, and for him, Xiao Yifei is more like a friend and a big brother.

    This feeling is very magical, Liu Rui also knows that Xiao Yifei treats him wellrgely because of his grandfather¡¯s request. Xiao Yifei was willing to take care of him more, but such care moved Liu Rui greatly. Although on the surface, he still treats Xiao Yifei as before, never verbalizing any thanks, actually, unknowingly, he already considers Xiao Yifei as his family, as important in his heart as his grandfather and Sisi.

    Xiao Yifei wanted to visit Liu Rui, bring him some food or something, but before he got into the ce where Liu Rui was held, the guards at the gate stopped him, saying it was a military restricted area, not open to ordinary people, not even for visits. Seeing this strict scene, Xiao Yifei truly realized how serious Liu Rui¡¯s crime was. Typically, when caught for a crime, it¡¯s just held at the police department, but Liu Rui is directly held here.

    No one knows if he will be releasedter, Xiao Yifei thought. He didn¡¯t expect the situation to escte to this point. Liu Rui, why did he have to go through this?

    On the way back, Xiao Yifei received a phone call from Hu Jingtang. Xiao Yifei pondered his words and answered.

    "Xiao Yifei, how¡¯s the matter on your side? Did you see this kid Liu Rui? Send me your bank ount number, I¡¯ll transfer you 100,000 yuan. I know dealing with this kind of issue surely costs a lot. If it¡¯s not enough, just tell me again." Hu Jingtang said.

    "I met Liu Rui. He¡¯s doing well now, just this time it¡¯ll take longer, so Hu Jingtang, don¡¯t worry too much, I will handle it properly and bring Liu Rui back as soon as possible," Xiao Yifei said. He could only say this, telling the truth to the old man possibly would cause unforeseen issues, plus Hu Jingtang¡¯s health is already not good.

    Besides, telling the truth to Hu Jingtang wouldn¡¯t be useful, except for making him worry. Therefore, after carefully considering, Xiao Yifei decided not to speak the truth.

    After hanging up, Xiao Yifei took the bus back to Hua Xiangrong¡¯s house. Xiao Yifei thought if he hadn¡¯t encountered Hua Xiangrong this time, who knows how pathetic he would be now!

    Right now, Xiao Yifei was alsopletely clueless. All of this was unfamiliar to him, his only prideful medical knowledge was currently useless. He could only wait for the results like a useless person, but such waiting was very agonizing.

    So, Xiao Yifei decided he couldn¡¯t wait passively any longer and decided to take initiative.

    Back at home, Xiao Yifei asked Hua Xiangrong for the evidence regarding the case.

    Hua Xiangrong gave Xiao Yifei all the evidence she found regarding the criminal syndicate. Of course, these pieces of evidence hadn¡¯t been submitted to the police department, and in the end, Hua Xiangrong handed Xiao Yifei a voice recorder, saying this item was the most important.

    "I don¡¯t know why I impulsively brought the voice recorder on my outing that day. After turning it on, I forgot to turn it off, and then I recorded the evidence of that person threatening me. I discovered how important this thing was only when I was organizing stuff yesterday, it can be said to be crucial evidence right now. You must keep it safe," Hua Xiangrong said.

    "Although I¡¯ve helped little on the surface with your case, if you need anything privately, I¡¯ll certainly do my best to help you," she paused for a moment, then continued.

    "You¡¯ve already given me great help. There will definitely be a chance to repay you." Xiao Yifei said.

    "I need nothing else, my only wish is to have my father¡¯s leg healed," Hua Xiangrong said, ncing at her father inside the room.

    "That¡¯s simple. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, as long as I retrieve my things, I¡¯ll definitely heal your father," Xiao Yifei said.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!